《Medical Consort Raises the Hell》


 C1

    Pain!


    So painful!


    It was all the fault of these damned and terrifying turbulence. It was a good thing that he could feel pain, as it meant that he was still alive. Hopefully, he wasn''t sent flying by the turbulence to some damned place.


    "Truly refusing a toast without eating a forfeit. Don''t you see who all these old men are and still daring to make a move? Let''s see where else you can run off to now ¡­"


    "Aiyo, little beauty, look at your legs wide open and your clothes half covered. It really is enough ¡­"


    "As expected of the marquis'' direct daughter, and he''s even heard of a princess. His skin is as tender as water tofu. Ai, what are you doing? You can''t just anyone go up for the first round ¡­"


    An ear-piercing, vulgar sound entered his ears. From blurry to clear, he judged that there were at least three men in his surroundings. Fortunately, he was not thrown into a place where there wasn''t even a blade of grass. Wait, this is...


    Anger, despair, fear ¡­


    Countless negative emotions flooded into his mind. At the same time, more strange things became clear.


    Yun Zihuang, the direct daughter of the Marquis, the princess of Taiping, the would-be princess consort of the Yuanyuan Kingdom!


    "Heavens! Not good! This beauty seems to be dead!"


    "What?" Impossible, right? "


    "Really, what should I do when I tried it just now without breathing and without a pulse?"


    "That''s troublesome. The employer said he would let us take turns to enjoy this beauty, but he didn''t say he would kill her."


    A vicious voice said with a sneer, "Just say that she wouldn''t commit suicide if she was humiliated. As long as the three of us insist, nothing will happen."


    Duck said with a wretched smile, "You''re right, big brother. This little beauty has a tough enough temper. Let''s see how she rubs our faces. "It''s good that he''s dead. We can play however we want to. We''ve never played with a beautiful lady who has just died, so maybe there''s something new to him."


    "Don''t say it, what you said makes sense ¡­"


    "Swish ¡­"


    Her body felt cold, and her clothes were torn apart, causing a wound. The pain made her kick it out.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A blood-curdling scream rang out, and the man with a duck voice clutched his crotch as he jumped out. He fell to the ground, wailing like a ghost. It was not that he was weak, it was that Yun Zihuang''s kick had coincidentally landed on his lifeline, almost causing him to faint from the pain.


    "She''s not dead yet, tie her up ¡­"


    She tried her best to open her eyes, only to see a blur of blood in front of her. A man pressed down on her body, then her body grew light as she let out two more miserable shrieks. The man that pressed down on her felt like he was flying out, then she heard the sound of heavy falls, the sound of wind, and the breathing of people.


    "Don''t kill them!"


    She raised her hand and wiped her eyes with her sleeve as she hurriedly cried out. The memories in her mind were attracted here by someone, to listen to the conversation between the few men just now. In that instant just now, after a quick scan and judgement, she was currently in Yun Zi Feng''s body, with some injuries. The heaviest injury was her head hitting a relatively sharp stone.


    "Shut your mouth and tie it up."


    The melodious voice of a man was like the bass voice of Fan Ailing. If it wasn''t so cold and heartless, then it really would have caused one''s ears to become pregnant.


    "Ka ka ¡­"


    The sound of bones being dislocated could only be heard. There were no screams of pain and finally, her vision cleared up. She supported a rock on the side and sat up, covering her temples with her hands. This stone was the same one that Yun Zihuang had tripped over when she was running away. It was the murderer. The three men had their mouths stuffed. Their limbs were ripped off, and like broken dolls, they lay two meters in front of her. Beads of sweat covered their foreheads, and their faces were contorted in agony.


    There were two men standing beside her. They looked at her and then looked up at the sky.


    A gust of wind blew in, cooling her. She reached out to tear a strip of cloth from her body and bandage the wound on her temple. However, half of her upper body was exposed, and her clothes had been torn open. Her fair skin was like fine jade under the sunlight. The problem was that he had exposed a little too much, from his neck all the way to his stomach. She reached out and closed her clothes, covering the endless spring color.


    A few meters away, there was a horse carriage. The coachman also raised his head to look at the sky. The knights surrounding the carriage were all staring at the sky or in the distance.


    Of course, she knew that these people only turned their heads when she looked over. However, it was best if everyone understood this. The curtain of the carriage was drawn down so that the people inside could not be seen. The two people beside him and the knights surrounding the carriage were wearing ancient clothing and carrying heavy swords.


    What she was wearing was also the dress of an ancient woman. Three bastards with their bones broken and tendons cut off were also wearing the clothes that could only be seen in TV dramas or information.


    He tore off a strip of cloth from his clothes and wiped off the blood on his head. Then, he heard a deep voice from the carriage, "Give her the medicine."


    One of the two knights standing beside her handed her a leather bag. The smell of medicine immediately entered her nostrils. She took the medicine. "Thank you."


    Quickly wiping away the blood, in front of so many people, she could only temporarily apply medicine and simply bandage the wound. More memories flashed through her mind, and she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This was the legendary teleportation?


    It was all the fault of the damned space-time turbulence. She looked up at her surroundings. There was no spaceship, the sky was clear and cloudless, the surrounding grass was in full bloom, the trees were lush, and there was no clue for her to return.


    Yun Zihuang shook her head, even after standing up, she was still dizzy. She used all her strength to press down on some of the acupoints on her head and walked in front of the three bastards. She stretched out her hand to grab onto the vagus nerve on the bastard''s neck. That person struggled as hard as he could, but his limbs were all dislocated. Struggling only increased his pain, but he was unable to use any strength at all and quickly fainted.


    She sat in front of the Duck Man, gasping for breath. "Tell me everything. I''ll ask the two of them if they lie. The result of lying is to cut off your tongue and cut off your arms and legs."


    The duckling shivered in fear, his neck pulled back, the gag ripped from his mouth, his eyes rolling.


    "In a while, I will interrogate your two accomplices. I will tell you the truth and a lie. I will cut off a part of you. What is the place where you want the first part to be cut off?" She smiled up at the crotch of Duck''s voice.


    The duck''s voice was full of tears, "Princess, this little one would never lie. We just took the money and did things for them. This little one deserves to die. This little one is in the wrong. Please forgive this little one ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    She kicked the shoulder joint of the male duck, which was already dislocated, causing the male duck to almost faint from the pain. "Speak, who sent you? Speak of all the people! "


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Duck''s voice was full of tears, "I really don''t know who it was. That person beat us up and gave us money. He told us to wait here, and when he saw you, he would grab you and take turns ¡­"

 C2

    Yun Zihuang interrogated the three bastards because she was afraid that they would say something different and get severely punished, so the three of them gave the same confession. The problem was that these three idiots didn''t know who had ordered them, but they had gotten some money. The people who had hired them told them to wait here, and when they saw her, they would take turns abusing her.


    The identity of being the direct daughter of the house of the Marquis was stated by the people who hired them. If they wanted to take advantage of the money and the noble daughter of the house of the Marquis to vent their anger, a few hoodlums would definitely want it.


    "Young lady, someone is coming."


    A knight came over and whispered to her.


    "How many?"


    The Knight looked into the distance. "A few dozen."


    She coldly looked at the direction where the knight was looking but did not see anyone. She had wanted to stay behind and arrange a trap for the people who would hire these idiots to come and find out who had framed her. It seemed like it wasn''t easy to arrange the masterminds behind this scheme as they had brought a large number of people with them.


    She looked at the carriage and asked, "Excuse me, may I take a ride?"


    Feng Qingxiao, who was inside the carriage, turned his head slightly. He could see everything outside through the curtain, but he could not see what was happening inside the carriage. The woman in messy clothes slowly walked over. On her face that was stained with blood and mud, there was a pair of deep and bright eyes, like the stars in the night sky.


    "But ¡­" He said one word lightly.


    "May I ask if I can bring these three bastards along? I need to know who framed me from their mouths. "


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t say anything. He looked through the curtain at the woman walking over. Which princess?


    A light sound of wind could be heard as Yun Zihuang quickly turned her head to see a knight dashing towards them from afar. She knelt beside the horse carriage and said, "My lord, the people who are coming are all sons and daughters of the noble families of the officials in the capital."


    Yun Zihuang was shocked in her heart, feeling the shock and fear the original owner felt from the words spoken by the knight. She wasn''t sure if the soul of the original owner Yun Zihuang still existed, and now that her soul had entered this body, she was unsure if it could replace the soul of the original owner. However, from the memories of the original owner, she understood one thing. If those noble young masters and noble ladies were to see her like this, even if she was the victim, her good name would vanish and she would become the laughingstock of the world!


    "This person ¡­ Young Master, please bring me along with you to leave this place. I will definitely repay you this favor in the future. "


    "Take them and set off."


    The gentle voice of a man could be heard within the carriage. It was simple and indifferent, unwilling to say even one extra word. There were three Knights who quickly lifted the three bastards onto the back of the horses.


    She lifted her skirt high up, grabbed the edge of the carriage with one hand, and got onto the carriage lightly. She opened the curtain with her other hand and got in.


    Feng Qingxiao looked coldly at the woman as she snuck in. He had never seen her before. Even after experiencing this kind of thing, she was still able to calmly interrogate her assailant without the slightest bit of shame or anxiety in front of so many people. If that wasn''t the case, he wouldn''t have meddled. After saving the girl, he promised to bring three murderers and her.


    "Sorry for disturbing you ¡­" I shall never forget your kindness today. "


    The man in the carriage was half lying on the thick blanket. When she got into the carriage, the first thing she saw was his pitch-black eyes that looked like the endless night sky. They seemed to want to suck in everything!


    At that moment, she felt as if she was about to be sucked into his black eyes as well. She felt as if she was deeply immersed within them and would never be able to come out again. Fortunately, she wasn''t an ordinary person. She was startled for a moment and quickly came to her senses. She slightly avoided the man''s gaze and said a complete sentence.


    The expression on the handsome man''s face was obviously cold, and his entire body was faintly emitting a cold and oppressive aura.


    If jade was used to describe a man, then the man in front of him was a piece of 10,000 year old cold jade.


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at Yun Zihuang and slowly closed her eyes. This was the first time facing him. To be able to remain calm and at ease so quickly, this was the first time she was facing this woman. However, this was not worth his trouble. After all, she was just a woman, what ability did she have to repay him?


    "What injuries have you suffered?"


    He opened his phoenix eyes, which were as black as a black hole. In that instant, she felt as if all her thoughts and secrets were transparent in front of this man. Even her clothes were transparent.


    "What kind of injury do you think I have?"


    The man with golden words finally spoke a sentence with a relatively large number of words. She curled her lips into a faint smile and said, "Trauma plus poison."


    The man was very handsome. If he was in her era, he would definitely be one of the few handsome men in the world. Especially this handsome man. His skin was the most beautiful color a man could have. However, his face was pale, and he looked ill. Even so, he had the power to make all beautiful women scream and be obsessed with him.


    Feng Qingxiao narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and sized up the woman in front of him. "What else do you know?"


    She wanted to scan his body for injuries, but her head was splitting and she was extremely dizzy. She could only deduce from the surface that he was injured and poisoned. As for the severity of the injury and what poison it was, they needed to be checked.


    "The smell of blood and medicine shows that you have sustained some external injuries. Your brow and lips are purple, indicating that you have been poisoned. You are a high-ranking military general, and this is what I saw."


    Feng Qingxiao coldly looked at Yun Zihuang. Was this what she saw in her haste? Or did he already know? Or was today''s fortuitous encounter also a trap?


    She lazily leaned against the carriage, closing her eyes to adjust her breathing. Right now, the most important thing was to recover her strength as soon as possible and heal her injuries. At the same time, she was also memorizing the original owner''s memories.


    The carriage was extremely quiet. The two of them closed their eyes to rest and did not communicate any further.


    The carriage stopped as someone walked up and whispered, "Master, we''re here."


    Yun Zihuang opened her eyes, picked up the carriage''s curtain and walked out, supporting the carriage as she jumped down. The surrounding knights all lowered their heads, staring at the ground.


    "Arrange a room for this young lady."


    "Yes, master."


    A middle-aged man kneeling in front of the carriage respectfully promised, then called a person beside him and left with Yun Zihuang.


    Feng Qingxiao was carried out of the carriage and stared coldly at his legs. "Keep an eye on that woman."


    "Yes, master."


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    With the sound of an arrow piercing through the wind, Yun Zihuang suddenly jumped to the side and ran at full speed. The arrow pierced deep into the spot where she had jumped, leaving only the tail of the arrow behind. More arrows were chasing her footsteps, and in a blink of an eye, a sharp arrow had reached her chest!

 C3

    Yun Zi Huang wanted to dodge, but the arrow was too fast, she could only bend her body to the side, hoping that it wouldn''t hit her heart, or perhaps her chest.


    "Bang ¡­"


    She was picked up and thrown out of the window, into the room. She fell heavily on the ground, almost crying out in pain. He raised his hand and touched his chest. Luckily, he was not shot by the arrow. He was the most fortunate. She quickly got up. Through the open window, she saw that the arrow that had been aimed at her chest was being held in the hand of the person who had brought her here.


    She hastily picked up a table, opened the door, and threw it towards the servant. "Use the table to block the arrow, quickly come in."


    "The servant caught the table and jumped into the room. As he closed the door, he placed the table on the ground." Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! - She had run over to the bed to block the arrows. She grabbed a sword from the wall and hid behind the bed.


    "Bang ¡­"


    The window burst open and two masked men jumped in, attacking the servants.


    In just a moment, the room was filled with flashes of blades and flashes of light. The servant had long taken out his sword and was battling with the two masked men. The only advantage was that the two assassins had jumped in and stopped shooting. Unfortunately, she saw a few masked men jumping into the yard.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The masked man who was fighting with the servant had his eyes opened wide in disbelief. The sword in his hand fell to the ground and he fell on his back. There was an arrow stuck in his throat. The other masked man was surprised, but his servant managed to take advantage of it. After stabbing his sword into his chest, he too fell to the ground.


    It was the four men who jumped in, two to deal with the servants, and the other two, who had lunged at her from behind the bed, their swords shining in her eyes. She threw out two arrows. There were many sharp arrows stuck in the surroundings. It was not bad to cut off the arrows and use them as darts.


    "Plop ¡­"


    One of the masked men who was fighting with the servant had an arrow stuck in his ankle and was kneeling on one knee. The servant kicked the masked man in the chest and his body flew out, coming into close contact with the wall. When she heard the sound of bones breaking, she could not help but glance at the unremarkable servant with a lame leg. She was sure that one of his legs had broken at least one of the masked servant''s sternum.


    "Plop ¡­"


    The two masked men who had pounced on her also fell at the same time. They only noticed the bright hidden weapons that were flying towards them. They didn''t know that the arrows had attracted their attention. The arrowheads that really wanted to hurt them pierced their ankles. Of course, when they lost their balance and fell, the deadly arrows took the opportunity to dig into their necks, and the two masked men died in grievance.


    Yun Zihuang looked towards the courtyard, fortunately, no more masked people jumped in, within the room, there was a masked person who was currently retreating.


    She threw the arrow out of her hand in a bored manner, aiming for the masked man''s ankle and knee.


    While dodging the hidden weapons, the masked men had to deal with the enemies in front of them. He wanted to retreat, but just as he was about to exit the room, he felt a sharp pain in his right shoulder. The treasured sword could not help but droop down as a servant cut his throat.


    "Leave no one alive?" She looked gloomily at the servant. At least let him catch his breath.


    "Master has ordered me to kill you without mercy!"


    The servant looked down at the corpse of the masked man. Behind the shoulder of the masked man was an arrow. He turned his head to look at the woman who was clinging to the side of the bed. "Did you shoot this arrow?"


    "Guess."


    She shot out two arrows at the same time. With one arrow, she touched the other, making the arrow turn behind the masked man and hit him in the back of the shoulder. Was it easy for her? Wasn''t it just to keep him alive?


    The result was very sad!


    The servant sized up the young lady, whose clothes were in a mess and whose face was covered in blood and mud grass, "Young Miss knows martial arts?"


    She threw the arrow in her hand and said, "I just randomly threw the arrow out. With so many arrows, there''s bound to be a blind cat that touches a dead rat."


    The servant''s sharp eyes fell on the corpses of the masked men. Apart from the arrows that were blocked by the masked men''s swords, the other arrows had all hit the masked man. He did not ignore the fact that the arrow shot by this lady at the beginning had hit the masked man''s throat directly. As for the other arrows, they did not waste a single one. If it was a coincidence, it was because he was a fool.


    Miserable screams, the clashing of weapons, the sounds of battle, and the sounds of battle entered her ears. She could hear the sounds of battle from outside, but it was bustling with noise and excitement. It seemed like there were a lot of assassins.


    The thick smell of blood wafted in the air. She hated this smell.


    The voices grew fewer and fewer. Watching as the servant calmly dragged the corpse out, she deduced that the one who had the upper hand was the handsome man in the carriage. However, the origins of these masked people ¡­


    While the servant was dragging the corpse, she examined the nearest masked man. There was nothing to identify him. She was too lazy to think about the origins of these people, because the target of these masked men were definitely the handsome general sitting in the carriage.


    Very quickly, she moved to another room. If not for the smell of blood in the air, the crisis just now would have been like a dream.


    The servant calmly replied, "If Miss needs anything, feel free to instruct me."


    "Please prepare me water for a bath, alcohol and bandages, and preferably some clothes and shoes and socks I can wear."


    "Please wait, Miss."


    Soon, someone brought her the things she needed. At the same time, there were also the three bastards whose mouths were covered by blinders. She looked up to the sky. When she was taking a bath, that handsome general had thrown three grown men in, was that really okay?


    "My lord, that lady refuses to serve you."


    The servant who was with Yun Zihuang just now respectfully knelt in front of Feng Qingxiao with her head lowered, and reported everything that had just happened in a low voice.


    A thick killing intent flashed across Feng Qingxiao''s phoenix eyes. "How is her martial arts?"


    "In your subordinate''s opinion, she was quick to react. Her hidden weapons are excellent, and she has always been calm and at ease when attacking the weak. She has the demeanor of a general."


    He opened his eyes. This evaluation was very high, especially since it came from Han Feng.


    She was an extraordinary woman with many secrets that no one knew. If he didn''t interfere with her being abused by the three bastards, would she be able to get out of that predicament?


    "Take good care of him."


    "Yes, this lowly one will take his leave."


    The assassins had all been killed, but this wasn''t what Feng Qingxiao was concerned about. He didn''t even leave a single person alive to interrogate the emissary behind the scenes. What he was paying attention to now was the news of that extremely beautiful woman, Yun Zihuang, the direct daughter of the valiant marquis. Today, at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet in the suburbs, with many noble young masters and daughters, something like that had happened.

 C5

    Yun Zihuang let the carriage alight a distance away from the house of the Marquis and walked into the house of the Marquis. Instinct told her that someone was following her, and she didn''t shake that person off. This person must have been sent by the handsome general to see if she was really the direct daughter of the duke and to confirm her identity.


    After Han Feng received the news that Yun Zihuang was the direct daughter of Marquis Yong Liu, he immediately reported it to Feng Qingxiao and also reported the words left behind by the marquis'' eldest miss.


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes revealed a meaningful look. It was actually the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Bravery. She had been injured by three bastards and had almost been humiliated. Han Feng said she was decisive and shrewd, shrewd and merciless. Such an evaluation on any of his subordinates was also a rare compliment. A young miss of the house of the Marquis who was raised in a deep room had been conferred the title of Prefecture Overseer. If one were to say that she was proficient in the art of zither, chess, calligraphy, logic, and beautiful and gentle, that would truly be a compliment. To put Han Feng''s praise on such a young miss, it was extremely malicious.


    Wasn''t it his first time killing someone?


    He believed in Han Feng''s judgment. When she first met him, she was at a loss. However, a moment later, she calmed down and interrogated the three bastards.


    Assassin''s sneak attack, although she almost lost her life, she didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, she personally killed three assassins and helped Han Feng to kill the other three assassins. At that time, between life and death, her calmness and calmness was already extraordinary. Killing an assassin to protect herself was still acceptable. Killing the three bastards with her own hands, this was something that she had killed countless enemies on the battlefield, it was also not an easy thing to do. However, she did not hesitate to kill them, she did not feel any guilt.


    "Yun Zihuang ¡­"


    He called out her name in a low voice. At first glance, it was just a passing glance. However, he had conveniently taken care of a small matter, so he was a little interested in this woman. Now, however, she had piqued his interest even more. Thinking of her last words, he wryly smiled and squeezed his legs, not feeling anything at all.


    "Find out who she is."


    Han Feng bowed, "As you command."


    Yun Zi Huang walked into her father''s room. A thick aroma of traditional Chinese medicine wafted in the air. A charming woman hurriedly stood up and bowed: "Princess, why have you come back?"


    She lightly said, "You can go rest first, I''ll accompany my father."


    "Princess, at this moment, at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet ¡­"


    "Where should I report to you?"


    The flirtatious woman quickly lowered her head and avoided her bright gaze. Under this gaze, she felt that her thoughts had been seen through and could not help but feel a little fearful. "Princess''s words are too serious. I am afraid that I will not dare to disturb your filial piety. I will take my leave."


    She was speechless and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw her concubine leaving. In this Tian Yuan Kingdom, it was just like what she knew from ancient times. A man could have four concubines, while a woman was only an appendage of a man. If a woman forbids her husband to marry a concubine, she will be put on a big hat without virtue or virtue, arrogant and disrespectful. "That woman just now was one of her father''s concubines.


    She walked out and ordered people to stand guard outside the courtyard. Without her order, no one was allowed to enter the courtyard.


    There was a handsome man lying on the bed, and she had no idea that this sleeping man was her nominal father. Firstly, this man was a bit young. He looked to be in his thirties, and if one were to describe him as her brother, then he didn''t seem out of place. Secondly, this man was very handsome. His brows were sharp and his eyes were caved in. He had a tall nose, and his lips were thin and beautiful. Even though he was sick, he was also an extremely dazzling handsome man.


    She touched her little face. She hoped that the original owner''s appearance would inherit her father''s handsome genes. She sadly recalled that she hadn''t had the time to see his current appearance.


    Her eyes were locked onto the father in name. She started the scan and her eyes were the scanning system. It could clearly scan the wounds of the patients inside and outside the body as well as solve more problems.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    During the scan, she muttered to herself, "This father''s spine is extremely injured, so he is currently bedridden. With Tian Yuan''s medical skills, this father will be able to lie in bed for the rest of his life, unable to even sit up." However, this was not enough. His brain still had blood clots. This should be the culprit that caused him to fall unconscious.


    The valiant marquis flew to the top of the mountain, and was born into a marquis family. He was also extraordinarily valiant, and loved the Fierce Horse Wine and the treasured swords and treasured blades the most. The reason why he was injured so badly was that he had ridden to hunt and had encountered a tiger. He had fallen off his horse and rolled down the hill. There were many wounds on his body and the most serious of them were the bruises on his spine and head. Although his life was saved, he was still unconscious.


    Once the valiant marquis was bedridden, his position in the marquis'' residence would fall by leaps and bounds. If the valiant duke remained unconscious, then the entire manor could be removed from the capital!


    When the time came, this pathetic little girl would be crushed into a pie in the gaps of the capital!


    "Is it really okay to play me like this?"


    She was speechless. This good father of hers had a wife and two concubines. For the time being, she didn''t care about maids and servants. She was born from a concubine of her father''s past. The concubine gave birth to this son and died in childbirth. Her mother, the matriarch of the house of the Marquis, only had a daughter like her.


    "Is this the disaster caused by being too unruly?"


    She shook her head as she looked at her unconscious'' father ''. Alright, from the memories the original owner left for her, her father doted on her extremely and doted on her.


    After the scan, she touched her temples. Before she got off the carriage and entered the house, she undid the bandages. Her wounds had already healed, and there wasn''t even a scar left behind. She was very satisfied with her body. The original owner came from a family of martial general, so she had been like a boy since she was young. She had an excellent foundation for learning martial arts.


    "If you can connect it to the hold above, give..." He had two operations, and none of that was a big deal. "


    She closed her eyes and tried to find the treasure she had found. This was the treasure she had obtained from this secret mission. Something that surpassed the technology of her era was left behind by an unknown alien. No one knew what exactly was inside that thing. After sacrificing so many outstanding warriors and comrades, even she had no choice but to flee into the turbulent flow of time.


    She didn''t even know if she was still the original her, or if she was the young miss of the house of the Marquis called Yun Zihuang. Or was it her and Yun Zihuang''s fusion? What had happened to her, who had escaped into the chaos of time?


    Only by finding this unknown treasure deposit and finding out what it was and how to use it would she be able to escape from her current tragic situation and return to the world that belonged to her.


    ''Target not found ¡­ ''


    The brain waves heartlessly hinted.

 C6

    Yun Zihuang was stunned, what was this situation?


    There was actually no way to contact the spaceship!


    "How is this possible? It''s obvious that I was already bound to the spatial storage cabin at the first moment! "


    Her heart sank. This was the worst news she had ever heard. In her heart, it was worse than having just transmigrated and met with a few bastards who had almost insulted her and then assassinated her. The unfamiliar yet extremely backward world, the miserable and unconscious, and the unlucky father, the Hou clan was in a dire situation. Too many unknown things and variables!


    How could she have made it here without an empty hold?


    Was it because he had teleported, that he lost contact with the empty storage cabin?


    Was it because this body belonged to the original owner Yun Zihuang and not to her? Or maybe she didn''t know when, in the turbulence, the empty hold had been thrown to who knows where?


    "We need to connect to the pods above us!"


    She closed her eyes. She was not in a hurry to connect to the empty storage room. Instead, she focused her mind and thoughts while checking the current situation of her brain waves.


    Since she was able to use the scanning function and brainwaves, it meant that it belonged to her. If it was this young mistress of the house of the Marquis'' body, it would be the same as it was before, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem. Detailed inspection, fusion and repair, restart!


    Only by connecting to the overhead hold could he get a variety of medical instruments and medicines, and perform more detailed examinations and operations on his cheap dad. Otherwise, without proper medical equipment, even with her medical skills, she could operate on Yun Fei''s peak. However, this sort of thing, was the tiniest bit lacking and was too absurd. Her principle had always been to do her best.


    Furthermore, she could only survive here, and she could survive very well, thanks to the hidden compartment, which was her secret weapon.


    After a long while, she tried to connect to the empty storage space again. At that time, when she stole this mysterious storage space, every planet sent out battleships and large numbers of elites. After many brutal battles, in the end, at the cost of a group wipe, she obtained this space storage space and bound herself to it at the first possible moment.


    Yes, wipe out the entire team!


    She smiled wryly. All of her comrades who had carried out this mission had died in front of her, just to protect her as she returned with the empty storage cabin. However, right now, she had not been able to return. Instead, she had arrived at a strange foreign world. She had searched through the information in this world, but there were no records of it.


    "Connect to an empty storage cabin!"


    In the midst of the melodious music, a prompt appeared. "Space chamber connecting ¡­", "Beginner connection ¡­", "Beginner connection successful, beginner connection opening ¡­".


    "Your energy is low, please replenish your energy."


    Speechless cried. It was not easy for him to finally connect to the storage space, but he could not open it!


    It was like standing in front of a big door, knowing that there were countless treasures behind the door. After inserting the key, the key would obviously turn, but no matter what he did, he could not open the lock!


    The saddest thing was that she did not know how to replenish the energy in this deadly space!


    Charging?


    Oil shortage?


    She knew very little about this unknown and mysterious empty storage cabin that had triggered the Star Wars. She only knew about it from various sources. After binding the space capsule, she only received a hint, "Binding success!"


    "How can I replenish my energy?"


    "Energy..." Not enough... "


    With a prompt, the airlock automatically disconnected from her.


    What a pit!


    He was speechless towards the heavens. Did he dare to give her a hint before breaking the connection?


    "Princess, this old servant requests an audience."


    "Come in."


    The door opened and a middle-aged man walked in. He bowed to her and said, "Princess, I heard that you came back alone. Did something happen?"


    The butler of the house of the Marquis, Yun Shou, had completed her task. Memories of the middle-aged man flashed through her mind as she sighed, "I was worried about father''s injury, so I came back midway."


    Yun Shoucheng revealed a look of gratification on his face. "The princess has truly grown up."


    There were still memories in her mind and the butler did not approve of her going to the Hundred Blossom Poetry Guild because Yun Fei Feng was heavily injured and unconscious. As the direct daughter of the house, she should have stayed at home to wait upon him. However, due to some mishaps, she still went to the Hundred Blossom Poetry Guild. Now that she thought about it, the criminals had already followed her and set up a conspiracy against her!


    She slightly curled her lips. Very good, she will help the Cloud Violet Phoenix get her revenge, in addition to the generous interest!


    Yun Shoucheng looked worried as he looked at the unconscious Yun Feifeng in his bed. "Sigh, I''ve invited all the doctors in the capital, including the emperor and the crown prince, to come and treat Master Hou many times, but ¡­"


    The injuries on Yun Fei''s peak were quite severe, and those whose medical skills were slightly weaker had expressions of helplessness after seeing it. They repeatedly said that their medical skills were not good enough and ran away. Even the imperial physicians and famous doctors of the capital had all shaken their heads upon seeing it. They could not even guarantee that they would be able to preserve Yun Fei''s life, much less his injuries, which were too severe.


    The best guess was that he would be able to keep his life. However, he would only be able to lie on the bed and become a cripple for the rest of his life.


    The house of the Marquis did not have the support of Yun Fei''s peak. Although it still existed, it would not be the current house of the Marquis. Without a pillar, the house of the Marquis would fall!


    "Princess, please be at ease. This old servant has already ordered people to go to various places. I request that a famous doctor pay a heavy price and that the Marquis be cured."


    "With Uncle Cheng here, I''ll be much more at ease."


    Yun Shoucheng bowed and said, "This old servant cannot accept being addressed as'' princess''."


    "We''re all family, I ¡­ "Daddy was your childhood friend, and you watched me grow up. You can afford to call me Uncle Cheng."


    "Absolutely not. The princess is the young miss of the house of the Marquis, as well as the princess under the title of emperor. She is also the future princess consort. The old servant''s status was low, how could he dare call her a princess? If anyone else were to hear this, they would say that there are no rules within the house when the Marquis is bedridden after his injuries. "


    "Hou Mansion is my home, so naturally, the rules are set by us. Uncle Cheng, don''t worry, Daddy will get better."


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that young master ¡­"


    He only spoke half a sentence before immediately shutting his mouth and asking in a low voice, "Has the princess informed the crown prince of her return?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled faintly: "No."


    Yun Shoucheng''s eyes turned dark, "There''s nothing wrong with that. This old servant will send someone to report to the crown prince that the princess suddenly feels unwell and has safely returned home."


    "Alright, let''s put it this way. From this moment onwards, we shall seal the doors and thank the guests in order for father to recuperate from his illness."


    "If the Crown Prince ¡­"


    She said coldly, "Father only has me as his only daughter. I will naturally wear my clothes and stand by the sickbed as the first to show filial piety. Even the Emperor should reward me for my filial piety."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard someone say from the outside, "Little sister, I''ve searched everywhere for you in vain. I''m extremely anxious, why did you return home so quickly without saying a word?"

 C7

    Yun Zihuang frowned, this voice was very familiar to her memory, it belonged to her older cousin, Yun Chihuo. She was lured to a secluded place and walked into the trap that had set her up. It was most likely related to this cousin of hers!


    As soon as she saw the chamber pot at the foot of the bed, she used her foot to touch it. There was still some liquid inside. She didn''t know if it was water or excrement. While he was turning around, he calmly kicked down the urinal. He hoped that the urinal was filled with urine that the servants had yet to pour out.


    A fragrant smell wafted into his nose as he walked in alone. He then spoke gently, "Is Uncle feeling better?"


    Yun Shoucheng bowed and said, "Greetings, second miss."


    Smelling the smell in the room, Yun Xianzi frowned and could not help but take out a handkerchief to cover her nose. "What smell is this?"


    Yun Zihuang said sorrowfully: "Do you smell anything?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yun Xianzi could not bear the stench and coughed, unwilling to go any further. She really wanted to turn around and leave, but her uncle had just entered the room and he was lying heavily on the bed. She had no choice but to step forward and ask, "Uncle, are you feeling better now?"


    She sat down on a chair. "Daddy has been unconscious."


    "Ai, uncle has always been a brave warrior with a strong body. I didn''t expect him to be like this. Seriously ¡­" "Butler, you may leave."


    Yun Shoucheng bowed and left, but did not go far. He stayed outside the door not too far away, paying attention to the sounds coming from his room.


    Yun Xi Lian wiped her eyes with her handkerchief and could not help but grab it with her other hand. She covered her nose and mouth with her other hand and lowered her voice as she said, "How do the servants serve them? To think that the air in his room was so foul that even his uncle would have to bear it. How in the world could his uncle heal his injuries? His uncle had just fainted from his injuries, how could the servants in the manor dare to be so lazy and mischievous? If Uncle''s injury is prolonged, Sister will be really worried for Sister. "


    These words were very clever. In order to prevent others from hearing it, he even lowered his voice and said it out loud, showing that he was truly worried for Yun Zihuang.


    In the original owner''s memory, this gentle and beautiful cousin was not only a famous talent in the capital, but also a famous beauty. The original owner''s memories had all been given to her, but there were some memories that were not very detailed. For example, regarding this dignified and elegant cousin, what kind of person was Yun Xianzi?


    She came from a family of martial general. She had no son, and had even raised her daughter as a boy. As a result, Yun Zihuang had never liked red dress weapons. The famous lady of the capital had studied the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting since she was a child, and had read the¡¶ Women''s Law¡·. She had been extremely pampered since she was young, and was afraid that if she touched even a little bit of it, it would leave wounds that would hinder future marriages. Thus, in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the valiant marquis'' direct daughter, Yun Zi Huang, was an anomaly.


    "All of you can leave. I have a few words to say to my sister."


    The two maidservants that were following Yun Chihuo bowed and backed out of the door.


    Yun Xielian lowered her voice again and sighed, "If this goes on, big sister will be extremely worried. Now that uncle is lying unconscious on the bed, there will only be one little sister left in the house of the marquis. Looking at the scene today, when the servants saw that their uncles were unable to take charge of the affairs of the house of the Marquis, many of them behaved disrespectfully and defied the rules. If this goes on, what should I do? "


    Yun Zihuang was stunned: "This ¡­ Since father is like that, I have long been in a panic, and hope that father can get better as soon as possible. "


    Yun Xianzi approached her, "Your little sister has always been a man. Your highness also greatly appreciates her. It''s just that your little sister has never taken care of the affairs of the house of the Marquis. There''s still Yun Chengfeng in the house of the Marquis right now. Although he was born out of a concubine, he''s still an uncle''s blood and bone after all. It''s just that his actions ¡­ "


    The good cousin paused before smiling and said, "I should not have said anything about Uncle''s family matters."


    There was a message in her words, but she was still at a loss when she heard it. She did not know what to say or do.


    "Sigh, how could I allow my sister to suffer in such a difficult situation? Who told us sisters to have such deep feelings for each other? We will have to serve His Highness the Crown Prince together soon. I''m only worried that uncle is like this and Yun Chengfeng is like that. If something were to happen to him, not only would it be of no use to the duke''s manor and uncle, but his sister is a woman after all. "Whatever, now ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, the past Yun Zihuang had long taken the initiative to ask her what she should do, and even tried to please her.


    However, today, she had said so many things, yet the other party had been completely distracted. It was unknown just what he was thinking.


    "Little sister, you suddenly left the Hundred Blossom Poetry Guild today without even telling the crown prince what happened." She used a probing gaze to size up Yun Zi Huang.


    "Did something happen?"


    Yun Zihuang''s face was filled with innocence as she retorted with a question. She had been secretly observing her cousin''s expression and tone, but she always had a feeling that there was something hiding behind this gentle and beautiful face.


    "My sister left without saying anything. His Highness the Crown Prince is very worried. When he received news of my sister''s disappearance, His Highness sent people to search everywhere. I also hurriedly withdrew from the poetry meet and rushed to the house." Now that my sister is safe and sound, I shall go and pay my respects to the Crown Prince and tell him not to worry. "


    "Since daddy is like this, I don''t have the mood to linger at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet. When I''m walking, I accidentally twisted my leg, making it hard for me to walk. It just so happens that I met a horse carriage that came back and sent me back. As for the crown prince, just help me thank him. "


    "Is it really okay for sister not to go over to thank the crown prince personally?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Although the Crown Prince had a high status, it was not a low status. He was also heavily injured and unconscious. At this time, not to mention that she had not done anything disrespectful, even if he had done it, the Crown Prince would not publicly care about it.


    In the past, Yun Xianzi would always give him a few words of advice without revealing anything. This was enough to make this silly girl act up and act according to her wishes. Why wasn''t this move effective today?


    Logically speaking, her hint should have been more obvious than usual, but this silly girl was like a piece of wood that couldn''t be understood. Even the crown prince, who was the most important to the silly girl, couldn''t move her heart.


    After thinking about it for a while, she realized that she would definitely be met with a huge change. She was scared silly and at a loss for what to do.


    Yun Xianzi spoke again, "Your majesty has long decreed that the imperial physicians should treat the illness diligently and that they should bestow expensive medicine upon him. Now that the only daughter left in the house of the Marquis was his sister, it would be incredibly difficult for her to hold on. "Big sister will go back and ask father for a few good people to send over to little sister."


    As she spoke, she stood up, wanting to leave this pungent room as soon as possible. "Big sister won''t disturb uncle''s recovery any longer. I''ll come again another day to visit you. His Highness is still waiting for news from my little sister."


    Yun Zihuang stood up, her body swayed, then fell back on the chair: "Aiya, it''s so painful!"


    Yun Xianzi bent down to look at Yun Zihuang''s ankle, but smelled an even stronger stench. She hurriedly straightened her back and said, "Sister has sprained her leg, don''t get up. I have ordered someone to send the best medicine for her."


    "Then I''ll be troubling elder sister."

 C8

    Sad, too sad!


    The two sisters were actually going to marry a man!


    This was truly unacceptable. Even though she had taken over this body, she wasn''t prepared to marry a good cousin.


    "Princess, you mustn''t agree to Second Miss''s request! You must not accept the person Second Miss sent over!"


    Yun Shoucheng was very anxious, he said these two sentences before he even entered the door. He was extremely worried. The Marquis had collapsed and was still unconscious. He did not know when he would wake up. There was no mistress in the house. Ever since Madam had passed away that year, although the marquis had a woman by his side, he had never wanted to continue, and had only taken in two concubines.


    There was originally a young master in the manor, but he was born from a concubine and was a good-for-nothing.


    The princess was the first daughter of the princess, and was the future princess'' consort. Her status was honorable, but she was still a girl at such a young age. She didn''t have any schemes in mind. Thinking of this, Yun Shoucheng became extremely worried. He was only a servant, it would be difficult for the marquis'' residence to not have a master.


    "Princess, please forgive me. This old servant was anxious and disrespectful for a moment." He bowed, a worried look on his face.


    "Uncle Cheng is only thinking of the duke''s manor, so there''s no need to worry. Tell me what you think."


    "This ¡­"


    "Uncle Cheng, we''re the ones supporting the Hou Mansion now. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Yun Shou made a fist. "Princess, if that''s the case, please forgive this old servant for being blunt."


    Yun Zihuang stood up: "Get someone to clean up this place right now, let''s talk outside."


    As the two of them walked out, Yun Shoucheng knew that the situation was urgent and hoped that the princess would mature and temporarily support the house of the Marquis. Therefore, he could not care about the high and low. He could only analyze the situation of the manor in detail and hope that the princess would listen and remember.


    She facepalmed. It was really complicated. It seemed like a simple sentence was much more complicated than it seemed.


    For example, the good cousin from before, who looked gentle, beautiful, and dignified. In the eyes of the butler, she was actually completely different!


    For example, her good cousin was kind enough to send a few capable people to help her.


    Through the analysis of housekeeper Yun Shoucheng''s golden words, she had obtained more information. Countless amounts of information kept flowing from Yun Shoucheng''s mouth into her mind. The newly received information quickly merged with the original owner''s memories, and everything in front of him became much clearer.


    "Princess, you have already received the maidservants that the Second Miss sent over. As they are your personal maidservants, this is already very inappropriate. Now that we have accepted the person sent over by the second young miss, is the Marquis Mansion still the Marquis'' Mansion? "


    She was speechless. The closest maid beside her was actually given to her by her good cousin Yun Chihuo. From this, it could be seen how foolish and sweet the original owner was. She didn''t know if the original owner was sweet or not, but the extent of the idiocy was definitely going to explode!


    It was not easy for the original owner to live so long!


    Yun Shoucheng was still blabbering on and on. It was obvious that the old butler was truly worried and wished that he could use a few words to train her to become a talent.


    "Sigh, Princess, you are too scheming, to the point that the Crown Prince is distant from you and loves and doted upon Second Miss. This old servant is truly worried, once you and Second Miss enter the Eastern Palace, I''m afraid that the master will be turned upside down, and you will be wronged! And now that you''ve agreed to let the second young miss send someone over to take care of the house, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the house becomes Yun Feiyan''s! "


    "Princess ¡­" This old servant spoke falsely, please forgive me, Princess. "


    Noticing his slip of tongue, Yun Shou hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness. Yun Feiyan was the cousin of Marquis Yun Fei, and his official residence was in the third rank. He was not someone he could discuss directly by name. If word of this spread, it would certainly bring trouble to the manor.


    Yun Zihuang hurriedly reached out to help Yun Shoucheng up, "Uncle Cheng is right, continue to speak. There are no outsiders here, so there is no need to worry. "From now on, I''ll need Uncle Cheng to take care of a lot of things for the manor and help me take care of a lot of things. Only then will I be at ease."


    Yun Shoucheng was already in tears, the princess had finally enlightened. If the marquis knew, he would definitely be very pleased. Seeing that the princess had understood the truth and encouraged him to continue, he grew bolder and spoke with even more vigor.


    What he did not know was that this was what Yun Zihuang needed, and the princess sitting in front of him right now was no longer the princess she once was!


    After receiving more information, she asked the butler to take care of things and prepare to return to the room. She wanted to find something that she could use as a medical device and also needed to prepare medicine. Since father Lucky''s injury was too severe, he couldn''t drag it out any longer. He had to deal with it as soon as possible to prevent his injuries from worsening to an irreparable extent.


    "Princess, why did you come back alone? The crown prince was very unhappy. It was a rare opportunity to be together with the crown prince. "You ¡­"


    The two beautiful ladies quickly walked towards her. They all said that she shouldn''t have left by herself, so why couldn''t the Crown Prince wait?


    According to the original owner''s memories, these two people were the maidservants given to her by her good cousin.


    "Shut up!"


    She coldly stared at the two maidservants. Not to mention how beautiful they were, their clothes matched very well, and they even had precious accessories. If it weren''t for what Yun Shoucheng had just said, she wouldn''t have thought that there was anything amiss. However, after the butler passed his test, looking at the attire of the two maidservants, it really shouldn''t have belonged to the maidservants, it definitely shouldn''t have been worn.


    "Princess, what happened to you? "Is it the marquis ¡­"


    "Princess, we servants are all thinking for your sake ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    He raised his hand and slapped the two maidservants twice, causing the two maidservants'' heads to be slapped. They cried out in pain. Five swollen purplish finger marks appeared on her delicate face.


    "Princess, why did you hit this servant ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Two more slaps landed on the two maids'' faces. Yun Zihuang said coldly: "And you still know that you are servants?"


    The two maidservants were beaten until their faces were covered. They covered their faces and retreated a few steps in fright. They knelt on the ground and said, "Princess, we have never dared to forget our identities."


    "Kneel here and think about it. You are not allowed to get up without my order. Men, look at them."


    Some people hurried over and bowed to receive their orders. Yun Zihuang did not have the time to bother with the two spies'' maidservants and returned to her room, looking for a knife to replace the scalpel. She had already made a list of the medicines and items that she needed and gave them to the butler for him to prepare. She wanted to operate on her cheap dad first, to deal with the wounds and fractures, to hold the life of her cheap dad before she considered the energy problem of the empty storage space.


    "Princess, I have prepared everything you need."


    She walked out quickly. "Okay, let''s go."


    Yun Shoucheng watched as the princess walked into the marquis'' bedroom by herself, worry filling his heart. Even the famous doctors and physicians of the capital were unable to treat the marquis'' serious injuries. What could the princess do?

 C9

    Yun Fei who was unconscious on the bed had all his clothes taken off. The bruises and swelling on his body seemed insignificant compared to his external injuries and fractures. Around the bed, there were some shelves, and on the shelves, there was an electric lamp. The windows were tightly closed. Originally, the light in the bedroom was not enough, but now that dad was seriously injured and moving would be dangerous, he could only light up some more oil lamps to make up for the light.


    It was a good thing that Yun Zihuang''s eyes were able to activate the scanning and perspective function. Even if the light rays were slightly weaker, it wouldn''t affect the effect of the operation.


    There were all sorts of knives and scissors placed aside. She picked up a knife and scissors, they were very sharp. It seemed like the forging techniques used in this world were not bad. Although it was not as agile as the scalpel, its sharpness was still better than the scalpel.


    He picked up a sharp knife. The handle was shorter than the scalpel but the blade was longer and wider. He adjusted the strength of the knife so that it could be used in place of the scalpel.


    As for the disinfectant, when she entered the room, she could smell the strong smell of alcohol.


    Alright, we can''t ask for too much of this world''s disinfectant. Highly alcohol equals alcohol, so there''s no problem with using it to disinfect people. The only downside is that it will lead to severe pain in the wound. Fortunately, her lucky dad was unconscious, so she didn''t have to worry about that.


    There were two fractures of the right leg, one on the ankle and one below the knee. The leg was dark purple because the bone had punctured the blood vessels and muscles after the fracture. If it was delayed any longer, the leg would die, and the best outcome would be amputation. If the amputation was not in time, losing his entire leg would not be the worst case scenario, and he would not even be able to keep his life.


    "The medical skills and technology of the Tianyuan Kingdom are so lagging behind."


    Yun Zihuang sighed as her hands quickly treated his wounds, disinfected them, cut them open and stopped the bleeding.


    Her hands were so fast that her movements could not be seen with the naked eye. She was like a butterfly fluttering in the air, graceful but without any superfluous movements. If it wasn''t for the fact that the scalpel didn''t match, her movements would have been faster. In order to ensure the accuracy of the cutting technique, she had no choice but to slow down a bit when using this instead.


    Fortunately, he had the ability to see through the details of each movement, the location of the muscles, bones and blood vessels.


    The needle was replaced with a sewing needle. Fortunately, the casting technique of this era was not bad and the needle was very tough, so it could be bent to replace the sewing needle.


    As for the suture...


    She had long since been prepared for this. This world also had silk, so using silk as a suture was extremely suitable. In the absence of a medical suture line, it would take too long to make the catgut, so he could only temporarily disinfect the silk and replace the surgical suture line.


    The wound would heal in a few days and the hair suture could be removed. This was the only convenient surgical suture in this world.


    Similarly, stitching blood vessels using silk threads was a helpless choice. Silk degradation is very high, in the current urgent need to operate on cheap dad, is the best choice.


    The reduction of the bones, the suturing of the blood vessels, the bandaging of the muscles, and the treatment of this fracture were all completed in about ten minutes. The fracture of her ankle was much simpler. She didn''t need any surgery, and the reduction of her bone had been done well. She only needed to reapply the medicine and bind it. The treatment of external injuries was the easiest and fastest. The biggest problem with Yun Fei''s injuries was that his waist and spine were bruised and bleeding from his head.


    After taking care of the injuries on the top of Yunfei''s head and spine, she stopped. The condition of her lumbar spine was very bad. Using these alternatives to perform spinal surgery on a cheap dad is a big risk. However, if things went on like this, the cheap dad would lose his best treatment and be paralyzed in bed forever.


    The most troublesome part is the head...


    Even though she had many rings of light, such as scanning, fluoroscopy, color Doppler, CT, and microscopic magnification, she didn''t have the right medical equipment or medicine. It was okay to perform a minor operation, but she didn''t think that under the current circumstances, she could open the skull for her father and ensure that there would be no future troubles.


    "I only have a pair of divine hands that can move the speed of light. I''m not a real deity. Are there any deities in this world?"


    If this question was placed in the past, she would definitely deny it. However, after experiencing the incident where she transmigrated to Yun Zi Feng''s body, she had no choice but to look at this question anew. Three seconds later, she pushed the question to the back of her mind and stared at his lumbar spine.


    Yun Fei''s body was turned over and he was unconscious on the bed. There was no movement during the entire operation. Only when disinfected with alcohol did his muscles contract and tighten. This was because he still felt some physical pain. This was a good thing. If the pain disappeared completely, he would be in danger.


    "At least spit out my own things!"


    At that time, in an emergency situation, she had thrown her things as well as other important things into this empty storage room. If these things were still there, with her great medical skills, as well as the appropriate surgical instruments and medicines, the success rate of this operation would be close to 100%. Right now, everything was just a temporary replacement. The success rate was hard to say.


    She was unwilling to give up and tried to start the empty storage room again, but there was no response from the deceitful woman''s empty storage room.


    It was time to figure out what kind of energy was used in the empty space!


    The scalpel. No, it was a bone-picking knife. It was the smallest model, and the sharpest one. The blade edge had cut through the skin of Yun Fei''s waist and spine, but no blood had flowed out.


    Using perspective and other functions, he avoided the arteries and other blood vessels to the greatest extent possible, and certainly did not harm a single nerve. She was known as the God Hand of Light, not for nothing. The speed of light referred to how fast her hands were, so fast that one could only see afterimages. This sort of speed was built on an accurate basis. Otherwise, one could only kill a single person faster.


    Godly hands referred to her having a pair of godlike hands. Accuracy was one aspect. When performing an operation, she would try her best to avoid blood vessels and nerves. This way, the patient''s wounds would quickly recover and there would be no problems with his function.


    Dark red blood suddenly gushed out like a fountain!

 C10

    It was not a mistake on Yun Zihuang''s part, but a broken bone in his waist. Some of it had drifted away, and had long since injured her blood vessels. During the operation, the muscles were bound to be affected because they had to avoid the blood vessels and nerves. When the muscles were pushed aside, there would be some bone fragments that would break the blood vessels and cause bleeding.


    Previously, she had performed surgery on Yunfei''s small legs, bleeding, and injuries to the blood vessels. This was the result of her previously fractured bones and ruptured blood vessels.


    It wasn''t difficult to stop the bleeding, what was difficult was to remove the bone fragments without leakage, and then restore them to the lumbar region.


    Even the slightest deviation or lack of a crucial point could cause Yun Fei to be paralyzed for the rest of his life!


    "An empty storage room. Do you dare to activate it for me to see?"


    As always, there was a soft and pleasant sound of music. "Space chamber connecting...", "Beginner connection connecting...", "Beginner connection successful, beginner connection opening...".


    She was pleasantly surprised. The empty storage room finally had a reaction. Perhaps the storage room had been replenished with some energy during this period of time and could be activated. It would be fine even if it was the most basic activation, because the item she threw into the storage room should be at the outermost area.


    "Beginner activation successful ¡­"


    These words were the most pleasing to hear amongst her ears.


    After that, many random things appeared in front of her eyes. There were many different kinds of medical instruments, medicine, and even high-grade medical instruments. Of course, she also saw the weapon. The first thing she did was to retrieve the items needed for her father''s operation.


    scalpel, medical instruments, instruments, medicines...


    These were the things that she had used countless times in her previous life when she was in an emergency.


    "Not enough energy ¡­" As the Demon Sound penetrated his brain, the empty storage cabin once again declared a strike.


    "Fuck, tell me, what kind of energy do you need?"


    Only the faint sound of music was left in her mind, as if it had been playing for three days!


    Speechless cried. He had actually forgotten to ask the owner of the spaceship what kind of energy he needed at the first possible moment? What do I do? Only by doing so would it be able to replenish this grandpa''s energy?


    It was a good thing that her hands were fast enough to fully utilize the Divine Light Hand. Right now, she had everything she needed to operate on Yunfei. Very good, lumbar surgery can be completed quickly, craniotomy is not a problem!


    If one wanted to do something good, one must first sharpen his tools. With the tools at hand, as well as the highly effective and advanced medicine, even though Yun Fei''s injuries were severe, it was not a problem for him right now.


    Very soon, every piece of broken lumbar spine was taken out and reinstalled in its original position. After getting the required high-tech drugs, apply the super bone glue, which is used to bind the bones and promote the growth and recovery of the bones, to the lumbar vertebrae.


    Very good.


    She was satisfied to see that the lumbar vertebrae had temporarily recovered from the surface. Although there was still a slight defect, under the effects of the super bone elemental glue, they would be able to grow back very quickly. Sure enough, the high-tech drugs from her world still had the same effect in this world.


    The seams were sewn together. With medicine, the wound on her leg would heal at least a hundred times faster than when she had treated it just now!


    As a result, she opened up the wound under Yun Fei''s knee. The wound that had just been sewn up had flesh and blood rolled up once again.


    "Lucky dad, I really don''t want to torment you. In order for your broken bone to heal as soon as possible, I had no choice but to do it again. Fortunately, you have been unconscious and will not feel any pain. The result of doing this will help you recover quickly. "


    Yun Fei Feng quietly fell into a coma, his sword-like eyebrows were tightly knitted, his knees were reprocessed, and his ankles had been replaced with her medicine.


    Now was the time to perform the last task, the craniotomy!


    First, she shaved off Yun Fei''s hair. It was a pity that her father had so much hair, but now, she had shaved off his head and made him a monk. The scalpel followed the drawn line and cut open the scalp. She picked up the Aurora Blade.


    Aurora Saber, the newest technology in the universe, a new product of optics. It was still in the confidential phase. The reason why it was named the Aurora Saber was because this type of saber was formed by light. It was formed by colorful light and had different forces. It was as easy to cut through a bone as it was to cut through skin and muscles. It was also a small matter to cut through metal. This kind of Aurora Saber could not only be used for medical treatment, but could also be used as a weapon in battle. Of course, the Aurora Saber that was used in war was different from the Aurora Saber that was used in medical treatment.


    Under the Aurora Saber''s illumination, the skull was sliced open like tofu, the incision incomparably smooth.


    The only difference between using this medicine and not using it was the rate at which the wound was healing. Using the medicine she brought along, her wound healing speed was several times faster than ordinary medicine. This was several times stronger than the medicine from her previous world.


    Compared to the drugs of this world, the drugs taken out from the empty storage space could recover a hundred times faster!


    Of course, with her own perspective and other functions, even if the light was not ideal, the operation would still be astonishingly fast.


    "Mistress, your subordinate has no way to get close to the Marquis'' bedroom. The house of the Marquis has deployed its personal guards and has sealed off the house layer by layer."


    When Yun Zihuang was performing the surgery on Yun Feifeng, the news regarding her and the Marquis'' Mansion was being sent to Feng Qingxiao''s side courtyard outside the capital in an unending stream.


    Her black eyes were as deep as the endless night. Feng Qingxiao listened to the latest news that came back. Ever since she had returned to the house of the Marquis, she had shown that the imperial guards had refused visitors. With the imperial guards, it would be difficult for ordinary people to get close to the manor, much less enter to gather information.


    "Mistress, please assign the personal guards of the house of the Marquis to be the elites of the personal guards."


    The elite personal guards had sealed off the manor with no wind. With such a formation, not even a mouse or bird could enter the manor without permission!


    He asked lightly, "Whose idea was it?"


    "Reporting to the mistress, this subordinate had wanted to go closer to see what the princess and Yun Shoucheng had said, but Yun Shoucheng was on the alert. Afterwards, Yun Shou had announced the princess'' order for the marquis'' house to seal its doors and to thank the guests. He had assigned his personal guards to guard both the marquis'' house and his house. "


    "Keep an eye on the emperor and the crown prince''s every move!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Marquis Mansion. In the courtyard on the summit of Marquis Yonglei''s mountain, Yun Shou circled back and forth as he anxiously stared at the door. Princess had been inside for more than half a day. What was she doing in there?


    What were the County Lord''s intentions? Do I need to treat Master Hou?


    No way, no way. The princess had never studied medicine, so what did the two maidservants from Yun Xianzhi say?


    When he thought of this, he could no longer hold it in and strode towards the door. He could no longer attend to the princess'' orders and no one was allowed to enter the bedroom. He was prepared to barge in.

 C11

    "Butler, please stop. The princess has ordered that no one is allowed to enter!"


    The two personal guards that were ordered to guard outside the door stopped the butler. As personal guards, they only listened to the orders given by Marquis Yun Fei. Yun Fei was unconscious and unconscious. They would listen to the eldest daughter of the family, the princess Yun Zihuang''s orders. Even the eldest son of the family, Yun Chengfeng, did not have the right to order them. Of course, Yun Zihuang was able to order them, not only because of her identity, but also because she had the ingratiating title plate of her father in her hands.


    If the duke''s manor had a first son, then only the first son would be able to issue such an order.


    Yun Shoucheng frowned. He was a servant and his personal guards would not let him in. He raised his voice and said, "Princess, this old servant has something important to report."


    There was no sound coming from inside, Yun Shoucheng was even more anxious. "Princess, please let this old servant in to report."


    He listened attentively, but he could not hear anything in the room. The doors and windows were tightly shut, and he could not see anything. He couldn''t help but wonder if he could get to the window and peek inside. However, with these guards guarding the entrance, it would be difficult to get such an opportunity.


    He could not help but rub his hands together in anxiousness as he walked in circles in front of the door.


    "Creak ¡­" The door suddenly opened.


    Yun Shoucheng hurried forward and bowed, "Princess ¡­"


    He craned his neck to look inside, and Yun Zihuang smiled and said, "Come in."


    He hurriedly walked in and hurriedly went to the bed. When he saw the bandaged Yun Fei''s peak, he was so scared that his legs went soft, "Master Hou, master Hou ¡­"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t alert Daddy."


    He quickly shut his mouth and carefully checked the condition of Yunfei Peak. Seeing that Master Hou was still breathing and his complexion was slightly better than before, he calmed down: "Princess, what did you do to Master Hou?"


    "Heal."


    Yun Shoucheng looked at her with bewildered eyes. "When did the princess learn medicine?"


    "On the way back, I slept for a bit in the carriage. When I woke up, I knew a lot about medicine, and I knew a lot about it too. Don''t tell anyone that you know about this matter. Also, don''t tell anyone that I have treated Father. "


    "Yes, this old servant understands the seriousness of the situation. The princess has received a divine edict from the heavens, this is such a great fortune!"


    He knelt down and repeatedly thanked the Heavens and recited some words. Yun Zihuang found it funny, perhaps it was also right to say that the Heavens had blessed the house of the Marquis and gave him a cheap father. After all, she had arrived here after encountering the chaotic currents in space. It could be said that the heavens had thrown her into this strange world from the heavens. It was possible that she had encountered an extremely rare chaotic flow of time within chaotic space, or perhaps it was multi-dimensional chaotic flow.


    Can you go back?


    "Princess, the two maidservants are still kneeling on the ground. What is the princess planning to do with them?"


    "Let them go on their knees. Tell me immediately when Yun Xiangran sends someone who''s capable of doing so."


    "Princess, please forgive this old servant for speaking too much. Please do not accept the people that the Second Miss sent over. Those people were sent over by the Second Miss on the surface, but they were actually all Uncle Yun''s trusted aides. If I leave those people behind, I''m afraid that all the news in the manor will spread. The duke is heavily injured and unconscious right now, and the princess has received the divine art of healing.


    She pursed her lips, "Uncle Cheng, don''t worry. I have my reasons. I''ll clean out the room next door and bring over my daily necessities. I want to stay here to serve father. "Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter this courtyard!"


    "Yes, the princess is pure filial piety. The duke will definitely be delighted if he knows." However, I hope that the princess can take in the words that this old servant has said and keep them in her heart. "


    "I will remember Uncle Cheng''s golden words. I''ll go back to shower and change first."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The princess should have said that she was going to bathe and change clothes. Since the maidservants that Second Young Miss Yun sent over are not doing well, should we transfer the maidservants that served the princess back? "


    "No need, I have to move here to serve daddy. Daddy is heavily injured, it''s not appropriate for me to have more people."


    "The princess has a servant girl to serve her. You have to serve the marquis. You have to have several maids to work with you."


    "Also, find two quiet and obedient maidservants. Uncle Cheng can handle the matters in the mansion."


    Yun Shoucheng sighed in his heart. So the maidservants that served the princess had all been trained since childhood and had been placed by his side. If it wasn''t for Yun Xianzi inciting discord, the princess would not have replaced her personal maidservant. After all, she was a servant who had grown up in a marquis'' residence. She could relax and be more familiar with the princess. It was a pity that although the princess was somewhat enlightened, she was still as stubborn as before and refused to let them return to serve her.


    When she returned to her room, her two new maidservants had also arrived. She could not help but sigh at Yun Shou''s efficiency in becoming this good steward.


    After several consecutive operations, she had been extremely focused. She was also very tired, and when the maidservants came, they had even brought her exquisite meals, just in time to replenish her energy and stamina. After the meal, she had prepared hot water for her bath. Of course, she would not let the maid wait on her to bathe. She let the maid go down and rest. She soaked in it for quite some time before she came out to change.


    "Princess, Eldest Young Master said that he invited a Godly Doctor to treat Master Hou''s injuries. He was stopped outside the manor and is currently losing his temper."


    Oh, she finally remembered that there was also a half-brother. Speaking of him, the people of the house of the Marquis were thin, and there were so many concubines and fathers. Only she, the eldest daughter, and her concubine brother were born.


    Just as she was dressed, the maidservant returned from outside the door, "Princess, Second Young Miss Yun has personally delivered medicine and was stopped outside the mansion. It was very unpleasant and she wanted to see the princess."


    Just a spoonful of stew!


    With this thought in mind, she finally had the chance to see what the eldest daughter of the Zhang family, the princess, and the future Crown Princess''s face looked like in the mirror.


    In the mirror, there was a small face that was pleasing to the eye and looked valiant and valiant.


    Upon seeing this face, she was immediately stunned!


    Is this her?


    Or Yun Zihuang?


    This face clearly belonged to her. Could she have not transmigrated into Yun Zihuang''s body?


    However, this beautiful little head contained all of Yun Zihuang''s memories, as well as her own memories. She originally had scanning, scanning, and other functions. Did this mean that this was her original body?


    Was it Yun Zi Feng''s soul or memories that entered her body?


    "Princess, the steward requests an audience."


    Without bothering to continue her analysis, she stood up and left. Yun Shoucheng bowed and said, "Eldest Young Master and Second Young Miss are outside the residence. Please advise us what to do."


    She pursed her lips and whispered a few words into Yun Shou''s ear. The old steward couldn''t help but smile meaningfully as he nodded and quickly left.


    "Let''s go and watch a good show!" She brought the two maidservants with her and slowly walked towards the entrance of the residence.

 C12

    There were quite a few people gathered outside the gates of the manor to watch the show. The eldest son of the family, Yun Chengfeng, had an angry expression on his face as he pointed and pointed, cursing and swearing at the personal guards guarding the gates. However, even though he was the first young master of the manor and the only son of the marquis, none of the guards gave him the slightest bit of face to let him in.


    A look of unhappiness appeared on Yun Xielian''s pretty face. The people beside her were discussing something and complaining that the manor had no rules and that their personal guards had gone too far.


    A few rumors began to spread in front of the manor''s entrance. Some people said that the marquis had fainted from his injuries, that there were no rules among the servants, that the princess was young and ignorant, and that she was a great bully. There were also those who said that the princess was arrogant and unruly, that even the duke''s only son couldn''t enter his house.


    Of course, within these discussions, there was no lack of praise for the Yun Family''s second young miss. She was gentle, multi-talented, decent, benevolent, kind and friendly ¡­


    There were also people spreading the news that the Marquis of Bravery had most likely died from his injuries.


    This was how the rumors spread.


    "Bastard, you dare to block me outside the door? Are you courting death?"


    Yun Chengfeng''s loud and sonorous voice travelled far. A few people had gathered around him and were also shouting loudly, arousing a lot of discussion. The eldest young master of the house of the Marquis was also rather famous in the capital. It wasn''t because he was the only precious son of the Marquis of Braveheart, but because the eldest young master didn''t know any martial arts. He spent all day hanging out with a bunch of bad friends, acting like a dog or horse, a typical good-for-nothing. As such, countless people lamented the fact that there was no one able to succeed the Marquis.


    Yun Shoucheng walked over and whispered what had happened. Ever since Yun Fei was injured, the old butler felt as if he had been thrown into a boiling pot of oil, suffering torments. To be able to establish a foothold in the capital, to be able to gain the favor and favor of the emperor, and to have a princess be named as the future Crown Prince''s consort, all of this was because of the courage of Hou Yunfei. Once this marquis was severely injured and died, or he would forever be bedridden, the situation would worsen.


    The Hou clan still had a life threatening problem ¡ª no heirs!


    Yun Zihuang''s lips curled up as she sat on a chair and was carried out of the main entrance. She was still pretending to have sprain on her ankle, as if she couldn''t walk. Someone shouted: "Princess has arrived!"


    The atmosphere outside the door suddenly became much quieter as countless eyes looked at her. This princess was very famous in the capital, not only because she was the only daughter of Yun Fei, but also because after she was born, she had been designated as the Crown Prince''s consort.


    "Little sister, look at these bastards, they actually didn''t let me go home, what kind of logic is that?"


    With a slight frown, she looked at the personal guard outside the manor and asked, "Someone is stopping the eldest young master from returning?"


    "Greetings, Princess."


    The personal guards bowed and clasped their fists. As officers or soldiers in military uniforms, there was no need for them to kneel down in salute. Instead, they would bow and clasp their hands in salute.


    "Reporting to the princess, no one is stopping the eldest young master from returning to the manor. We are only following the princess'' orders and do not allow any random person to enter the manor."


    The person who had stepped forward to answer was the personal guard commander, Yun Zhao.


    "Little sister, do you really order the sealing of the house of the Marquis? "Why?"


    "Big brother, you can go in first. We''ll talk later if you have anything to say."


    Yun Chengfeng''s face was filled with indignation; his humble background had always been a thorn in his side. Today, he had been stopped outside the door by his father''s personal guards. Countless people were laughing at him while others mocked him menacingly; this young master was on the verge of erupting.


    "This won''t do, these personal guards have offended the leader and are obstructing my return. They must punish me harshly!"


    Yun Zhao looked at Yun Chengfeng as if he was looking at an idiot, sighing to himself that the duke had no one else to take his place. This duke, the only son of the duke, had truly left them with no sense of belonging.


    "They are carrying out my orders."


    "Little sister, I have spent countless amounts of money in order to invite an old deity to treat my father''s illness. This old deity''s methods are as powerful as the heavens. He can definitely turn father around, but he was stopped by these bastards outside the door. In their eyes, is there still a young master from the house of the Marquis? Also, even my second sister was stopped by them and was not allowed to enter the manor.


    Yun Chengfeng huffed and puffed in anger as he glared at Yun Zhao. He''d always disliked Yun Zhao. He was obviously his father''s only son, but this unruly brat Yun Zhao had been picked up from who knows which mud pit, and he''d become much more favored by his father. He had suspected countless times that Yun Zhao was his father''s son, and that he was the one who had been retrieved.


    It was only then that Yun Xianzi spoke softly, "Big brother, uncle is heavily injured now, and there are many matters of the house of the Marquis. It''s nothing that little sister has been careless for a while." Little sister, big sister will bring the best medicine for uncle and you. My father was also burning with anxiety. He should have come personally to visit my uncle and sister, but he was in a hurry to get a famous doctor, so he didn''t come. "My father knew that the Hou Mansion was short of manpower and had personally selected those who were loyal enough to do so. Elder sister sent them over to help share the Hou Mansion''s worries."


    Yun Zihuang felt that someone was staring at her and could not help but look into the distance. At this moment, the amount of people watching the Hou Mansion''s gate was increasing, and countless pairs of eyes were looking at her.


    However, there was a very special feeling that caused her to stare at a carriage not too far away. That''s right, the gaze that was secretly staring at her was coming from that direction.


    At the carriage''s window, the curtain was slightly raised. A gust of wind blew past and lifted the curtain.


    Even from such a distance, she was still able to see that handsome and cold face, and that pair of pitch-black eyes that seemed like the depths of the night. It was him!


    At the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, she had been lured away to a remote place, where she had met a few criminals.


    At one glance, the curtain fell, blocking her and everyone else''s view.


    She beckoned Yun Zhao to come closer and said a few words in a low voice before smiling as she looked at Yun Xianzi. "Uncle and sister have truly troubled themselves. Are these people here for me?"


    His scrutinizing gaze swept across the faces of the people behind Yun Xianzi. Good uncle and good cousin, quite a number of people had come to deliver their gifts.


    "Of course it''s for my sister. If it''s not enough, my father and mother will definitely carefully choose one for my sister."


    "Since it''s a gift for me, Uncle Cheng, take it and bring it into the manor."


    Yun Shoucheng agreed before stepping forward and bowing to Yun Xianzi. "Thank you, Imperial Censor Yun. Please pass these people''s indenture contract to this one."

 C13

    Yun Xiangran was startled and could not help but look towards Yun Zi Feng, who did not even bother to look at Yun Zhi Lian, but instead looked at his surroundings. In reality, she was looking at the horse carriage not far away, thinking about the cold man inside. Even now, she still did not know the name and identity of this savior. It was only her speculation that he was a high rank general.


    "What do you mean, sister?"


    Yun Shou pretended to be surprised. "Second Miss said that these servants were given to my family''s princess by Imperial Physician Yun. Naturally, they should be handed over to the princess along with their indenture contract. The maid that the Second Miss gave to the princess last year did not present the indenture contract to her, so please hand it over to me as well. "


    As the steward spoke, the surrounding people looked at Yun Xianzi in disdain and in surprise.


    It was very common for nobles and officials to send a few servants out. However, they would only send a few people out, yet they would hold the indenture contract in their hands. This was not justified. This was especially so for the Yun Family''s Second Miss. She was the direct descendant of the Chao Yun Dynasty and was given to her little sister''s personal maid. After a year, she was still unwilling to give away the indenture contract, which was more than enough to make people criticize her.


    Yun Xianzi''s face turned red. The gaze he used to look at Yun Shoucheng was rather unfriendly. She had not expected that this old butler would suddenly bring up this matter today and even say it in front of so many people!


    "Naturally, I will explain this to my sister."


    Yun Shoucheng refused to give the second young miss a chance to explain and said with a smile, "Naturally, such a trivial matter should be handled by this lowly steward of the house of the Marquis. Why would he need to work on my princess'' precious body? The princess has to attend to the injured duke and manage the affairs of the house. I ask that the second young miss send someone to clear this small matter from this little one. "


    Yun Chengfeng frowned as he looked at Yun Xianlian, "Second sister, last year, when Zi Huang was born, you sent a few maids as personal servants. Don''t tell me you''re still holding onto the indenture contract? What do you mean? It must be known that Zi Huang had sent her personal servant girl to other places when she was young. She always had a servant girl that she sent to her side. "


    Yun Chengfeng had only said these words casually, and he was rather unhappy with the actions of the Residence of Yun and Yun Xianzi. He had a straightforward temper and would always say whatever he wanted to say directly.


    Immediately, the surroundings were filled with discussions. Many unpleasant words entered Yun Xianzi''s ears.


    She coldly looked at Yun Shoucheng with a frown: "Butler, how dare you provoke the sisterhood between me and little sister Zi Huang? I have already given the indenture contract to my sister, sister, the housekeeper of the house of the Marquis, to speak nonsense about my sister in front of everyone. "For the sake of uncle and sister, I will not bother with a servant. If you have anything to say, go in first."


    Yun Zihuang seemed to come back to her senses, her face filled with doubt: "You mean the girls that second elder sister gave to me? What kind of indenture contract is that? I haven''t seen any of the girls'' indentures. "


    It was extremely quiet when these words were spoken. Everyone looked at Yun Xianzi with disdain. The Second Miss of the Censor''s residence was the future concubine of the crown prince, gentle and elegant, dignified and beautiful. She was the model of a lady from a noble family, and her reputation had always spread far and wide in the capital. No one would have thought that he would actually do something so petty that he couldn''t even show his face!


    Yun Chengfeng was so angry that his face turned green as he questioned loudly, "Second sister, what do you mean by this? The indenture contract is still in your hands. Since you can''t bear to part with these maidservants, then bring them back. How can my house lack a few maids? Butler, call those maidservants out and tell second sister to bring them back! "


    Yun Zihuang could not help but laugh secretly in her heart. She looked at this big brother a few times, and knew that his words were not intentional, but out of anger. However, this kind of unintentional godly support was as if she had studied it beforehand.


    Yun Shoucheng took the opportunity to bow and say, "Understood, eldest young master. Someone, call the maidservants out and hand them over to second young miss."


    Yun Xianzi''s face turned ugly as she stared at Yun Zihuang. Earlier, she had purposely said that she had already given her indenture contract to Yun Zihuang. According to her understanding of this good sister, she knew that Yun Zihuang would definitely acknowledge her words and cover up this matter when they were normally together. Why was this sister so different today?


    "Uncle Cheng, don''t be like this. It''s just a small matter. My second sister must have been too busy and forgot about it." Today, when second sister gave it to me, she would definitely give me their indenture contract along with a few maids'' contracts. How could you misunderstand her like this? Second Sister, take out the indenture contract between these people and the maidservants from before and have them shut up. "


    "Princess, you''re right. This old servant was confused for a moment, what kind of mansion is the Censorate? This time, he would definitely bring these people along with the indenture contract that he had previously given to the princess. Please forgive me, Second Miss. I am worried for Master Hou, so I made a slip of the tongue. Please give me the indenture contract, so that I can arrange it properly as soon as possible. "


    Yun Shoucheng bowed deeply and apologized to Yun Xianzi. In reality, he was smiling secretly, afraid that others would see through it, which was why he stooped so low.


    "All of you shut up. Uncle has always been strict and disciplined, deeply in love with my father and my brothers, extremely in love with them. Why would he do all these things that you people have said? "Second sister, these people are really too hateful. Take out the indenture contract and cover their mouths!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang covered her mouth and coughed, suppressing the urge to laugh. This big brother had always been unwittingly activating his God''s Aggressive Skill, it was really too fun.


    Yun Xianzi was extremely embarrassed. How could she possibly have a contract with him?


    Not to mention the maidservants he gave to Yun Zihuang last year, even the people he brought here today didn''t bring along the indenture contract. Based on her understanding of this heartless little sister, Yun Zihuang would always do whatever she said. Since she was young, she had always been like this, playing around with her. Who would have thought that so many things would happen today?


    Naturally, she was not an ordinary person. With a slight smile and an indescribably beautiful and dignified air, she said, "Outside the door is not a good place to talk. Little Sister, let''s go in and slowly talk."


    "Hehe, I don''t think you brought the indenture contract over at all, right?"


    "Exactly, what do you mean by gentle, beautiful, generous, and virtuous? So, they were all fake ¡­"


    "Oh my god, Censor Yun is actually such a person. How can he have the face to impeach others in court all day?"


    Yun Chengfeng shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could it be allowed to end like this? Second sister, give me the indenture contract, I want to use it to slap their faces red! "

 C14

    "Ha ha-ha, the grand Imperial Censorate gifted me a few juniors to be the Marquis'' younger brother, but I can''t bear to part with them. With the contract in my hands, I really can do it!"


    "What stingy Censor ¡­"


    "Take a look, this is the true face of a famous family''s daughter ¡­"


    In an instant, countless unpleasant sounds came from all directions, and the voices became louder and louder. Ordinary citizens had the mindset of hating rich people. Normally, they would not be able to see the scandals in the homes of famous officials or families. But now, they suddenly saw it with their own eyes. Upon hearing such a hot scandal, all of them felt as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    Similarly, the hearts of the people are sympathetic to the weak. Brave Marquis is a noble high official. However, because Yun Feifeng was currently unconscious and injured, the only thing left in the house of the Marquis was his two young children. Furthermore, he had been scammed like this by his cousin who was always on good terms with the house of the Marquis. On the contrary, the reputations of Yun Feiyan and Yun Xianlian instantly plummeted.


    "You are really too naive. Before long, the princess will become the crown prince''s consort. That second young miss of the Yun Family will only be a secondary concubine. Do you think that Yun Feiyan would be willing to have her daughter be a secondary concubine? "Second Miss doesn''t want to be the Crown Prince''s consort. In the future, he will act like a mother to the world ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang looked at Yun Xianzhi with wide eyes: "Big sister, I never thought that uncle and big sister would actually ¡­ "Ai, forget it. Uncle Cheng, give the person second sister sent, back to her."


    At this moment, someone had already brought out a few maidservants. The maidservants did not know what had happened, and they were all at a loss.


    "Look, is this the maid trained by the Censor? If you don''t know, you might think it''s some big family''s young miss! "


    Yun Shoucheng''s expression suddenly changed drastically as he pointed at the maidservants. "How dare you steal the princess'' jewellery and carry it on your head?"


    The maidservants'' complexions changed, "Butler, we servants did not steal the princess'' jewellery. These are all servants'' own."


    "Ha, the servants of the Censor''s family are really rich. Their clothes aren''t any worse than those of a princess!"


    "The golden butterfly hairpin on your head, and you, the pearl hairpin on your head, the jade pendant on your body, your jade earrings, you bastards! Do you think this old man will not recognize that these are the princess'' earrings?"


    The maidservants'' faces were filled with pride as they bowed towards Yun Xianzi, "Second Miss must help the servants. The steward is slandering the servants. These jewels are all the servants'' own."


    The crowd burst into mocking laughter. Not to mention a servant, even if it was the daughter of a family, the real ladies, not everyone could afford to wear such precious jewelry. Only the young miss of a noble or noble family would have these pieces of jewelry. Servant''s clothes and accessories were all in accordance with the rules and were not allowed to be overstepped. Even the imperial concubines and servants could only wear plain slave clothes and not beautiful accessories.


    Even if it was a servant, she could not do anything with her heart, or perhaps she could get the master''s favor and bestow a precious and beautiful ornament. You can only wear it for a few days on New Year''s Day, or when you are married.


    Servants'' uniforms all had their own set rules, especially for officials'' families. The rules were even stricter.


    Yun Zihuang waved her hand: "Uncle Cheng, don''t say anymore. These maids are Second Sister''s men to begin with, how can they be treated as the servants of the house of the Marquis? Those... Don''t mention it anymore. Second Sister, please bring them back quickly. "


    Seeing the carriage slowly disappearing from her sight, she felt very bored.


    Yun Xianzi''s face alternated between red and white as she glared fiercely at the maidservants. At the doorstep of the house of the Marquis, in front of Yun Zihuang, a few maidservants actually did not greet Yun Zihuang. Instead, they paid their respects to her and begged her to be the judge. If everyone saw this, wouldn''t they think that the maids had never treated Yun Zihuang as their master?


    These idiots, this way of doing things, would not only make others think that she was the only master of these maidservants. It would also cause people to think that the reason why the maids'' uniforms were so overbearing was that they thought that the Censor''s residence was behind their backs and was a spy planted within the household!


    Once today''s matter was confirmed, not to mention the future of Yun Feiyan, this censor''s censor, it would be difficult for her to enter the Eastern Palace. Not to mention the side concubine, he wouldn''t even be given the position of concubine!


    "Little sister, don''t misunderstand, and don''t let the gossip of outsiders affect you. We sisters have always been like flesh and blood. These people have the indenture contract with these maidservants, how can I not bring them? However, this is not the place to talk. I''ll pay my respects to my uncle first, then talk to my sister in detail. "


    Yun Chengfeng said impatiently, "Like I said, uncle would never do something like that. Second sister, just give me the indenture contract so that I can seal these people''s mouths."


    Yun Shoucheng immediately said, "Eldest Young Master''s words are reasonable. Please hand the indenture contract over to this little one so that these people won''t spout nonsense and ruin the reputation of the Censor''s office."


    With a pale face, he turned around and gave a look to the person behind him.


    "Second Miss, this servant deserves to die!"


    One of the maidservants behind her kneeled down, with tears in her eyes, and said, "When I left, I was in a hurry. I just realized that I had forgotten about the indenture that Second Miss told me to bring. "Your servant deserves to die, it''s your servant''s fault ¡­"


    The maidservant kowtowed again and again, begging for mercy.


    Yun Zihuang watched this scene indifferently. This was truly boring. How silly and sweet was the original owner to treat this good cousin as a good person? Compared to his own sister?


    "You truly deserve to die. With such a huge matter, how could you possibly forget about it?"


    Yun Xianzi kicked the maidservant to the side and cursed at her. She then turned her head with an apologetic expression, "Sister, it was all your negligence. I had someone bring the indenture contract back immediately. Did sister misunderstand you?"


    Yun Zihuang''s face was filled with innocence: "Of course not, uncle and second elder sister have always been the people I trust the most. Second Sister said I had no sisters, and these girls were like my sisters. How can I treat them as slaves? They''re all treated like guests. "


    Yun Xianzi''s face turned pale at this!


    The maidservant of the Censor''s manor had been given to the princess as a maidservant last year. However, the indenture contract of a few maids was held in the hands of the Censor Manor. They had also allowed the princess to treat the servants of the Censor Manor as sisters. It was to the point that in such a large manor, the noble princess had to treat a few lowly servants as guests!


    There was a difference in status, and the difference between a princess and a servant girl was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Elder sister is a famous talented girl in the capital. She has extraordinary experience. As your younger sister, your words are always correct."

 C15

    "I... When have I ever said such a thing? "


    Yun Xianzi''s voice trembled. Everything had always been in her hands. Especially this heartless little sister, she had always listened to everything she said. She never expected such a big accident to happen today.


    "Second sister said she never said it before, so I''ll just pretend I never heard of it. It''s not worth mentioning such a small matter."


    Yun Zihuang''s words won even more sympathy and good impressions, and the surrounding crowd was filled with praise.


    "You ¡­"


    Someone whispered something behind Yun Xianzi''s back. She clenched her fists and sighed, "Sister, the indenture contract will be delivered soon. Don''t tell me that little sister doesn''t trust big sister?"


    "I''ve said it before, uncle and second sister have always been the people I trust the most. Does second sister think I''m lying?"


    "Of course not, it''s all because of the servants being useless, so much so that we sisters have a misunderstanding. Little sister, my father is very worried. Can you let my sister go in to visit my uncle? "


    "Sigh ¡­" Yun Zihuang sighed, and wanted to find an excuse to reject.


    "Old deity, where are you going?"


    Yun Chengfeng cried out as he grabbed onto the sleeves of an old man, unwilling to let go. "Old deity, you must not leave. My father only relies on the methods of the old deity. Little sister, why aren''t you inviting the old deity into your residence?"


    Yun Zihuang secretly laughed, this was truly a good excuse: "Second sister, my father is heavily injured, my brother is inviting a genius doctor for treatment, I''m afraid it would be inconvenient today."


    Yun Xianzi was rather helpless, she could only say gently, "Heaven will help the worthy. Uncle will definitely be able to recover soon. Since that''s the case, sister will take her leave first. I won''t delay Divine Doctor''s diagnosis any longer."


    She turned to leave, but unexpectedly, there was a crowd of people gathered in front of the manor''s entrance. Where could she find a path to walk to?


    Some people said sarcastically that she wanted to escape, that the Censorate was stingy and petty, that they couldn''t even bear to give a few servants to their younger brother and niece ¡­


    All sorts of unpleasant words were accompanied by an irresistible ridicule and mockery, making Yun Xianzi so angry that she almost fainted on the spot.


    At this time, Yun Zihuang had already entered the door. Bringing along his Big Brother who had the assistance of a divine attack, as well as her so-called "Old Daoist Immortal", she naturally couldn''t help but have some of her dog friends by her Big Brother''s side. Normally, the original owner disliked the bullies around Yun Chengfeng the most and would never give them the slightest bit of face. Of course, even Yun Chengfeng didn''t dare bring these people to the manor before Yun Feifeng lost consciousness.


    After the door closed, Yun Zihuang looked towards the elderly deity.


    He wore a snow-white daoist robe, and his silver hair was as white as the peak of a distant mountain. His long beard was also pure white, but his face was flushed red.


    Yun Chengfeng said triumphantly, "Sister, this old deity is already 108 years old this year. He is an enlightened deity. The old deity was originally cultivating in seclusion and couldn''t be seen by normal people. But because big brother was filial, I sincerely and sincerely touched the old deity and invited him to come with me, the old deity must not be disrespectful. "


    Yun Shoucheng frowned as he stared at the old deity. He did not believe that the great young master, who had never learned anything, would be able to invite a genius doctor.


    The old deity proudly raised his head and said, "The eldest young master is filial to the heavens, this is fate."


    Yun Zi Huang gave Yun Shou a meaningful glance, he stepped forward and cupped his fist: "May I ask which Taoist temple Immortal Jing is cultivating in? "What''s your name?"


    Yun Chengfeng was displeased. "Butler, don''t disturb the old deity''s treatment of father. Sister, quickly ask the old deity to go and treat father."


    "Whooosh."


    Her breathing suddenly quickened and her expression was extremely unsightly. "I ¡­" So uncomfortable ¡­ "Old deity ¡­"


    Yun Chengfeng turned pale with fright, "Daoist Immortals, hurry and treat my sister. Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Shoucheng was also surprised, but he was after all old and experienced. He reacted immediately and couldn''t help but slightly raise his lips. Ever since the princess had returned from the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, her performance had made everyone look at her in a new light. Perhaps it was because the Hou Mansion had suffered such a huge change, but the princess finally understood. Perhaps it was because the princess had not only obtained the divine art of healing in her dreams, but also her wisdom and her mind.


    The old deity frowned. "There''s a difference between males and females. The princess'' identity is noble, so it''s not appropriate."


    Seeing Yun Zihuang''s eyes go white, Yun Chengfeng was quite scared and could not care less as he dragged the old deity in front of her. "Quick, sister, nothing must happen to you!"


    The old deity felt helpless and could only step forward. "Eldest young master, don''t worry. This deity has his ways."


    He took out a snow-white silk handkerchief and covered Yun Zihuang''s wrist. He gently placed his finger on it as he stared at her pale little face.


    Suddenly, the old deity''s expression changed drastically. His fingers felt like they were being burned as he quickly left Yun Zihuang''s wrist.


    "This ¡­"


    Yun Chengfeng quickly asked, "Old deity, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Confusion was hidden in the old deity''s eyes. He waved his hand and said, "Let me use the Heaven''s Eyes again!"


    The princess''s eyes were listless as she released more and more air, causing her chest to rise and fall violently. It seemed as though she was about to collapse at any moment. Just now, when she checked her pulse, there was no pulse at all. The old deity couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with you? Say something. Butler, what''s wrong with sister? "


    "Young Master, this must be the princess'' old illness. It''s just that this time it''s especially serious. I''m afraid it''s ¡­"


    Receiving Yun Zihuang''s hint, Yun Shoucheng sighed and stopped speaking halfway through his sentence.


    Yun Chengfeng was at a loss. What old sickness? What was particularly serious? What could it be?


    "Fortunately, the old deity is here, so he can definitely save the princess'' life. The old deity, please use your heavenly means! The marquis has only one daughter, and she''s the consort of the crown prince and empress. We can''t let this go wrong!"


    Ah!


    The old deity cried out in alarm and wanted to retreat, but was caught by Yun Chengfeng and Yun Shoucheng at the same time and dragged in front of Yun Zihuang.


    Yun Zihuang extended her hand and grabbed the old deity''s beard. As a result, a snow-white beard that reached all the way to the old deity''s chest fell off his chin. With her other hand, she grabbed onto the old deity''s hair and pulled forcefully. Her snow-white hair was grabbed off, leaving behind only her childish face!


    Yun Chengfeng was stunned as he stared dumbly at the elderly deity, who had lost his snow-white hair and beard. There was no elder deity in front of him, only a man in his thirties with a baby face.


    Yun Shoucheng said sternly, "How dare you come to the house of the Marquis to deceive, deceive the princess, do you know what the crime is?!"


    "Plop ¡­"


    The elderly deity was originally a swindler who was everywhere. Now that his true face had been exposed, he was scared out of his wits. He was just a commoner. To dare cheat in the manor was a capital offense. She hurriedly knelt to the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "Mercy, I beg of you, Princess, please spare my life ¡­"

 C16

    "Mistress, someone is following us from behind. They should be the manor''s personal guard."


    Han Feng''s eyes flashed, he immediately bowed and whispered to Feng Qingxiao in the carriage.


    That day, she seemed to be in a sorry state, but her little face that was covered in blood and dust was also filled with confidence and arrogance. There was no ordinary woman who had nearly been humiliated by a few criminals. There was only fear, panic, despair, and shyness.


    At that time, he had already been deeply impressed by this princess, whose identity he had yet to know.


    Afterwards, in his courtyard, her performance had exceeded everyone''s expectations. She did not look like a lady from a famous family or a princess at all.


    "Yun Zihuang ¡­"


    An extremely soft voice came out from his beautiful lips. He slightly curled his lips. This future Crown Princess was truly interesting.


    "Bring that man over here."


    "Understood."


    Han Feng instructed in a low voice. Someone quietly left the carriage, and the carriage moved forward at the same speed as before.


    "Who are you? "Why are you following behind the carriage?"


    The personal guard Yun Zhao had sent was stopped by two capable men. Startled, he was ordered to follow this carriage and find out the identity of the person inside. He was one of the top personal guards, who would have thought that the other side would discover his whereabouts.


    "Please respond to your esteemed master. I have received the princess'' order to come here."


    "In that case, follow me."


    One of them rushed back to report, and after receiving the order, returned to bring his personal guards to the side of the carriage.


    The personal guards did not know the identity of the people in the carriage, but as they followed them, they could tell that the people in the carriage were not ordinary people. He cupped his fists and said respectfully, "My name is Wei Yunming, personal disciple of the Marquis Mansion. I pay my respects to the Young Master and am here on the orders of the Princess. I await your instructions.


    The carriage continued to move forward but slowed down a bit. Yun Ming peeked at the carriage as he tried to guess just who this young master in the carriage was.


    After a long time, the person inside the carriage didn''t say a single word, but only the sound of the carriage moving forward.


    Yun Ming could only hasten his steps and follow beside the carriage as he whispered, "This is something that the princess has asked me to give to Young Master. Young Master, please place your blood inside and give it to me."


    The curtain of the carriage parted to reveal a crack. Yun Ming extended a hand and stared fixedly at the hand as he handed over the item in his hand. He still did not see the young master in the carriage, only this hand. With a cursory glance, he saw that it was a large hand with distinct joints. His palms and fingers were covered in thick cocoons, and his skin was very dark. It was very different from the snow-white, delicate hands of those noble sons in the capital.


    This hand belonged to a martial artist. It belonged to a person who had been practicing martial arts all year long and held a weapon in his hand. Furthermore, there were some old wounds on his hands. This meant that this young master had been through many battles, and might even have experienced life and death situations.


    Because when the curtains were opened, he could vaguely feel the pressure that came from the gaps between the curtains. To be able to give him such a huge amount of pressure, the young master in the carriage must have had a killing spree. In addition to that hand, he also saw a length of sleeve. The texture of the cloth and the workmanship showed that the young master in the carriage must have come from a noble family.


    He was secretly worried, thinking that it would be extremely inappropriate for the princess to send him to find this young master.


    The princess was the future princess consort of the current crown prince, and the eldest daughter of the current duke. With the princess'' identity, how could she interact with a man of unknown origins?


    With his identity, he could not say any of these things, much less tell the princess. He could only follow the instructions and say in a low voice, "Could Young Master please unscrew the thin end and use the sharp end to prick the area where the blood is taken from. The blood will enter, and once the bottle is almost full, seal the mouth and hand it over to me."


    Inside the carriage, Feng Qingxiao looked at the object in his hand. Inside the small box was a soft cloth and a completely transparent bottle. He could not help but take it out to check. What was this?


    The cool feeling was exquisite and smooth to the extreme, yet it was a material and shape he had never seen before. It was like glass, yet also like crystal. However, how could there be such a thing in this world? The transparency was so high that it seemed like non-existent glass and crystal?


    Through the bottle, he could clearly see every line on his palm. He didn''t have the feeling of being able to see through anything.


    At the end of the bottle, there was a small red lid. The material was even weirder. He gently twisted the lid, and a thin head appeared from inside. It was as sharp as a needle.


    "Where do I get my blood?"


    His cold voice was completely emotionless, as if he was in the middle of a harsh winter. Yun Ming was stunned for a moment. Even though it was just a voice, he felt a chill down his spine. His attitude became even more respectful as he lowered his head and said, "Princess, you said that it would be best if it was blood from the injured part or from the thickest part of the poison."


    Feng Qingxiao lowered his head to look at his legs. He had barely managed to suppress the poison in his legs several times over. With his severe injuries and the poison in his body, he didn''t have any strength left to move. He rolled up his trousers to reveal his purple calf. He stabbed the sharp end into the calf and the purplish black blood instantly flowed into the bottle. In the blink of an eye, the bottle was filled to the brim.


    The bottle left his calf and tightened the red lid. He took a look and found that there was not a single trace of blood on the wound, nor was there any more blood.


    Once again, he looked at the transparent bottle. After filling the bottle with blood, the bottle turned purple and black. Only a small part of it remained empty and crystal clear.


    Strange things, strange princess.


    Feng Qingxiao extended his hand out of the window, and Yun Ming hurriedly caught it with both hands, "Young master, please tell me young master''s identity and name. I will be able to report back to the princess later."


    "Is this an order from your princess?"


    Yun Ming pondered for a moment before whispering, "Princess, please state your identity and honor your name."


    "Let her ask."


    "Since that''s the case, could Young Master please bestow the location of your residence."


    "Han Feng, go with Yun Ming to the house of the Marquis and send a message back to the princess."


    "Understood."


    Yun Ming could only clasp his fist and bow, "If Young Master has no other orders, then this one shall take his leave."


    "Bring your men back alive."


    His cold and emotionless voice, which carried a great pressure, drifted into Yun Ming''s ears. He could not help but smile bitterly. He''d even brought two personal guards who were good at following others over. Even if he''d been discovered, the other two guards could still continue to follow him and find out the young master''s identity and address. Unexpectedly, this young master had already discovered him.


    Han Feng smiled lightly, "Vice-captain Yun, I don''t want to bring the two bodies back, please do not disappoint my master''s good intentions."

 C17

    To Yun Zihuang, uncovering the hoax of the old deity was but a child''s play. She gave some rewards to those rogues of Yun Chengfeng and told them to act as witnesses and accompany the personal guards of the house of the duke, escorting the old swindler to the official''s side.


    Yun Chengfeng was both angry and embarrassed as he replied, "Sister, I was deceived. Seeing that my father is severely injured and unconscious, I''m extremely anxious. I''m looking everywhere for the divine doctor''s medicine to cure my father."


    "From today onwards, the eldest young master will meditate in seclusion. The few of you will take turns to guard him. Without my order, the eldest young master is not allowed to take a step outside the courtyard!"


    Yun Chengfeng''s eyes widened as he asked, "Sister, how can you do this?" I didn''t do anything wrong. No matter what, I''m the young master of the house of the Marquis, your brother! "


    She looked at Yun Chengfeng nonchalantly and asked, "Did you do anything wrong?" Have you ever thought about what would have happened if the old deity you invited hadn''t been exposed and treated by me? "


    "This ¡­"


    "That old liar doesn''t even recognize the most common medicinal herbs. If I let him treat father''s illness, he will only let father die because of some quack doctor''s method. "You probably haven''t thought about it either. If something like that happened, you would be the murderer of your father. As for what would happen to the house of the Marquis, you wouldn''t even think about it."


    "Ah ¡­" "I, I didn''t mean to, I thought ¡­"


    "Not intentionally? Do you think so? What did you do wrong? After your father was killed by the old swindler you brought over, do you think these words will help you get rid of your crimes? It could bring his father back to life? Or can it make you not feel remorse for your father''s death? "


    "I ¡­"


    "Do you know your wrongs?"


    Yun Zihuang asked harshly. Yun Chengfeng''s entire body shuddered and he immediately felt dejected as cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Although he did not learn anything and his brain was not good enough, he was no fool. After hearing these words, how could he not know that he had almost committed a grave mistake? He was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over his body and his hands and feet trembled.


    "Little sister, I was stupid and I know I was wrong, but father is heavily injured right now. I hope little sister doesn''t lock me up and let me go out to look for the divine doctor''s medicine to treat father''s illness."


    Yun Shoucheng sighed, "Young Master, all the famous doctors in the capital have already been summoned. The emperor has also sent several royal physicians to treat the duke, where else can you go? What kind of famous doctor would he invite? I beg the eldest young master to forgive this old servant''s blabbering. Now that the duke is heavily injured and the duke''s manor is in the midst of many troubles, the eldest young master is naturally extremely filial.


    Yun Chengfeng was a little unhappy and wanted to say something.


    "Uncle Cheng, you''ve always been reckless and unbridled. The lesson I''ve taught you this time is just perfect for you to restrain yourself. Now go back and meditate."


    Seeing his sister''s harsh words, he did not dare to say anything more. He could only gloomily say, "I know, I''ll go back and think it over."


    Yun Shoucheng couldn''t help but sigh. If there was a promising young master within the house, the situation wouldn''t have happened today. Everything would require the princess to show her face and take care of the affairs of the house. Fortunately, the princess'' methods were quite brilliant and different from her usual self. She was finally blessed by the heavens.


    As for Yun Zihuang''s change, it was completely attributed to the old housekeeper. As a result, even though she had discovered it, she did not have much suspicion.


    Yun Zhao stepped forward and bowed, "Reporting to Princess, the young master that this lowly general has sent to meet with you has sent someone to follow Yun Ming to meet you."


    "Take him to my courtyard."


    Not long after, Yun Shoucheng ran back, "Princess, the Yun Family has sent the indenture contract."


    She pursed her lips. "Is there a problem?"


    Yun Shoucheng laughed coldly, "How could the Censorate dare to scheme this time? After today''s incident, the reputation of the Censorate and the Second Miss has spread throughout the capital. Everything was as expected of the princess. This old servant will follow the princess'' instructions. "


    Hearing the old housekeeper''s words, she laughed very innocently, "The Censor gave me a lot of gifts. This little bit of reward is far from enough."


    The old butler''s wrinkled face revealed a meaningful smile. "Princess, remember that you and Second Miss have given me great gifts over the years. This way, I can feel at ease for the princess. The Crown Prince had always had a soft spot for the Second Miss and had always treated her coldly. The wedding day was not far off. He must take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly suppress the Cloud Sanguine Lotus. It would be best if the second young miss was not qualified to be accepted into the Eastern Palace. Otherwise, if the princess and the second young miss were to be together in the Eastern Palace, the second young miss would definitely rely on the Crown Prince''s care to create more trouble. "


    "This old servant''s heartfelt words are all for the princess''s sake. Second Miss''s schemes are deep, and she is treacherous and petty. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely take ten or a hundred times the revenge for today''s matter. If you were to enter the Eastern Palace in the future, you wouldn''t be in the Hou Mansion. "


    She hastily extended her hand to help the old housekeeper up, "Uncle Cheng, don''t be like this in the future. You are doing this for my own good. From today onwards, the Hou Mansion will act in unison. They will act in unison against the outside world. As for that so-called princess consort ¡­ "


    She laughed coldly as she thought back to what happened at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet. Since that matter had something to do with the Cloud Sanguine Lotus, it was likely that it had something to do with the crown prince.


    He still needed to send some of his most trusted aides to investigate the events of that day. This was not only to avenge the original owner, but also to prevent any hidden enemies. Now that she was Yun Zihuang, all of those schemes against the original owner would naturally swarm over, with the target being her.


    "Uncle Cheng, I want to investigate some secret matters in secret. Who should I send?"


    She looked at Yun Shoucheng doubtfully, "The personal guard is one of the imperial guards. What I want to investigate is very secretive, and must not be revealed to outsiders."


    Yun Shoucheng smiled, "How did you forget? Although the personal guards belonged to one of the Twelve Guard, they were actually the private troops of the manor and were the duke''s trusted aides. Particularly the personal guards, all of them had been given their surnames by the duke, treating the duke as if he were a parent. The personal guards only obeyed the order of the duke and served the duke loyally. "You can order the hidden guards to investigate the main matters of the prefecture. The princess is the lord of the house of the Marquis and has her medallion in her possession. The personal guards will follow her orders and swear allegiance to her.


    "In that case, send Yun Zhao to see me."


    Yun Zhao was called in and bowed, "Greetings, princess."


    "Yun Zhao, I demand that you absolutely obey my orders and serve me loyally. Can you do that?"


    Yun Zhao fell to one knee and raised his head to look at her. "Yun Zhaosheng is a member of the duke''s household. He is a ghost of the duke''s household. This lowly general has always been obedient to the marquis and has sworn loyalty to his life!"


    She said lightly, "What if I order you to spy on the crown prince?"

 C18

    When Han Feng arrived, he did not immediately see Yun Zihuang because at this very moment, the princess was moving forward with her filial piety on the Marquis'' sickbed. He wasn''t allowed to enter the marquis'' courtyard, so he could only wait outside.


    Yun Shoucheng and Yun Zhao were both extremely excited. Last night, the princess had stayed in the duke''s bedroom by herself for the greater part of the night, saying that she was treating the duke. This matter was handled by Yun Zhao and Yun Shou, who knew how much they secretly disapproved of it. It was just that Yun Fei''s injuries were too severe, the imperial physicians and the famous doctors of the capital were all helpless. Yun Fei was in a coma and the only person in charge of the house of the Marquis was naturally the princess, Yun Zihuang.


    Yun Zhao had deployed his personal guards to guard the manor and didn''t know of this matter.


    Later, he learned from Yun Shou that the operation was over by the time he rushed over. He personally went in to check and saw that the Marquis'' condition was much better than before. Although his heart was full of doubts, his heart was slightly at ease.


    The operation continued from last night all the way until the early hours of the morning. Afterwards, when Yun Zihuang returned to bathe and change her clothes, he and Yun Shoucheng took turns to guard Yun Fei''s bedside. Yun Chengfeng and Yun Xianlian were at the doors of the manor. They had no choice but to leave when trouble broke out, but had sent their most trusted guards to guard the sickbed on top of Yunfei Peak at all times. Naturally, the people that were guarding the courtyard surrounding Cloud Peak were all hidden guards.


    Just now, the hidden guards sent a message that the marquis had awoken!


    This news greatly shocked Yun Zhao and Yun Shou. Even the best royal physician, the most famous genius doctor in the capital, had concluded that the marquis had no chance of waking up, and that it would be difficult to keep his life. To think that the princess would personally treat the marquis herself. It had only been a short while and the marquis had already woken up.


    Yun Zihuang ordered for this news to be kept secret, and not to be spread out. A few of them hurriedly rushed to the bedroom on top of the Yun Fei Summit.


    Seeing that the princess and her superior had entered, the hidden guard that was left behind hurriedly bowed.


    Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng gave a probing cry at the same time, their eyes staring at the peak of the Yun Fei who was on the sickbed. Seeing the marquis lay quietly on the bed with his eyes closed, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    "Yes."


    "Mn," Yun Feifeng replied. Only then did he open his eyes and look at them. His gaze swept across Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng''s faces and landed on Yun Zi Huang''s face. "Zi Huang."


    While she was quickly approaching him, she had already activated her scanning and fluoroscopy functions to check on the condition of her lucky dad''s recovery. As expected of someone who had gone through her hand, the universe doctor''s surgery and used the universe''s most advanced technology, the recovery speed was actually faster than she thought, even better.


    "Daddy, how are you feeling now?"


    "Very good, I heard that I''ve been unconscious for three days."


    From the time that Yun Fei was unconscious, three days had passed. Previously, when he was injured, there was still a period of time that he wasn''t unconscious. Later on, he was in a semi-unconscious state. Thus, when the doctors first diagnosed him, he knew that he was injured. In his half coma, although he could neither move nor speak, he could still hear the diagnoses of the imperial physicians and the famous doctors of the capital.


    "Yes, you have recovered well. You will be able to move in a few days. You are not allowed to move in the next few days!"


    Yun Fei laughed: "Little girl, I just woke up, and you want to discipline me."


    "Of course, I don''t care about you? Who cares about you? In order to recover quickly, you must listen to me. You must not move your legs at all, your right arm and hand, and especially your head! "


    "Alright, alright, I got it. Who saved me?"


    Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng were already kneeling three to four steps away from the sickbed. Although they were dressed in military attire, they did not have to kneel according to the rules. However, when facing his master, as a personal guard of the house of the Marquis, the etiquette was always heavier. Not to mention that he had seen how Yun Fei was able to survive this calamity. His heart was filled with endless joy.


    "Master Hou, the princess personally treated him."


    Yun Fei was startled. If someone else had said this, he wouldn''t have believed it all. However, if it had come from Yun Zhao''s mouth, it wouldn''t have been a lie. He looked at Yun Zi Feng: "Zi Feng, you were the one who treated me personally? Who did you heal me with? "


    Yun Shoucheng said excitedly, "Reporting to the marquis, the princess is alone. Last night, she had to work hard for most of the night so she can treat your injuries before you can wake up."


    His sword-like brows slightly furrowed as he looked at his daughter in disbelief. He felt that something was different, yet he couldn''t say what it was. Her face was still her daughter''s face, hair and clothes, there was nothing inappropriate about her. The way she looked at him ¡­


    Yes, it was those eyes and the expression on them!


    It was still the familiar eyes, the heroic face that he had grown up in. However, the look in those eyes was extremely different, and the expression on his face made him feel that it was a little strange.


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes had rings of light such as scanning, magnifying, microscopes, and so on. How could she not notice the gaze that her father was looking at her with, and secretly adjusted his expression and gaze? He extended his hand to hold Yun Fei Feng''s hand: "Daddy will be fine as long as you wake up, your physique is excellent, your recovery is extremely fast, and it won''t be long before you can move freely. It''s only during the period of recuperation that you must listen to me, so that you can recover to your peak within the shortest amount of time possible. "


    "Zi Huang, when did you learn medicine?"


    Yun Shoucheng replied in a low voice, "Reporting to Your Lordship, this is the Blessed Marquis Mansion, the Blessed Marquis Lord. The princess has been bestowed by the heavens!"


    "Inherited by the heavens?"


    Too many questions gathered in Yun Fei''s heart, as he looked deeply at Yun Zi Huang. This was obviously his daughter, the daughter who had been raised like a precious pearl from childhood. His gaze shifted to Yun Zhao and Yun Shou. "Rise."


    "Yes."


    The two of them stood up. At this time, Yun Fei Feng had already closed his eyes and had just woken up. He was still dizzy and weak all over.


    Yun Zihuang smiled and held her father''s hand: "Recover well. I''ll stay here and take care of you. I''ll temporarily take care of everything else in your place. What do you think?"


    Yun Fei opened his eyes once again, and his eyes were filled with love: "You worked all night last night, hurry up and go sleep for a bit. I also don''t have any spirit, so I also need to rest."


    She stood up with a smile and said, "Since I''ve suffered so much, you have to cooperate fully and quietly to recuperate from your injuries."


    He smiled as he agreed. Only then did she turn to look at Yun Zhao and Yun Shou before exchanging glances with the two of them and leaving. She knew in her heart that her father was still worried about her. It wasn''t that there was anything wrong with the relationship between father and daughter, but that the original owner was too young and had always been a silly little girl without any schemes.


    Within the bedroom, the hidden guards retreated to the outside as Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng respectfully reported on important matters of the past few days.


    Yun Fei asked indifferently: "All of these were arranged by Zi Huang?"


    "Yes, the princess has a scheme up her sleeve. I ask that the duke rest in peace."


    He slightly curled his lips and looked at the two of them. "This grandpa''s daughter actually has this kind of ability, is this grandpa stupid and ignorant? Or are you lying? "


    "Plop ¡­"


    Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng kneeled down heavily at the same time.

 C19

    "Princess, Yun Ming has brought someone here to seek an audience with the Princess."


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes were filled with weariness. Ever since she came to this so called Tianyuan Kingdom, she first experienced all sorts of unspeakable things on the outskirts. Following that handsome general was a life and death assassination attempt. It wasn''t easy to get back to the manor, and she still had to take the risk of performing an operation on her cheap father.


    After one day and one night, he could only take advantage of the little time while he was eating and taking a bath. He closed his eyes and took a little rest. Until now, he hadn''t even had time to sleep.


    Tired, really tired, taking the risk to operate on Yunfei Peak, the light was not good, at the beginning he still hadn''t gotten his hands on the medical equipment and medicine. It took a lot of energy and effort to concentrate one''s mind and move the functions of one''s body. Right now, all she wanted to do was find a comfortable bed and have a good night''s sleep.


    "Waiting for the princess outside the courtyard."


    She walked out with large strides. Two maidservants were standing outside the courtyard door, waiting for her.


    Yun Ming stepped forward and bowed, "Princess, this is what you want. That young master has sent this person to meet you."


    Han Feng came over and bowed, "Han Feng pays his respects to the princess."


    "Does your master have anything to say to me?"


    "Master has ordered me to stay by the princess'' side so that I can pass on my message to her."


    She smiled. It was obvious that the handsome general did not want to reveal his identity. She did not care too much about it. "Arrange a place for him. I''ll go back and rest first. Don''t disturb me unless it''s something important."


    "Understood."


    After sending the two maidservants back, she returned to the courtyard on top of Cloud Peak and entered a room to the side. She hastily took off her clothes and laid down on the bed. Finally, she could have a good night''s sleep.


    Han Feng felt helpless. Originally, he still had some words to say, so he could only leave with Yun Ming and wait for an opportunity to speak to this princess.


    Within the bedroom, Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng knelt in front of the bed and reported respectfully, not daring to say even half a word of lie in front of the marquis. Yun Fei Feng pondered for a moment, and ordered the two of them to listen to Yun Zihuang''s orders, but they had to report about everything every day. In the end, he had just woken up. Her mental and physical strength were not good, and she felt powerless. Very soon, he once again fell into a deep sleep.


    Yun Zhao was very busy. He had sent the hidden guards to investigate the Hundred Blossom Poetry Club according to Yun Zihuang''s orders, and had secretly investigated the crown prince as well as other matters.


    In reality, he had also done something extremely outrageous. However, not only did he not tell Yun Zihuang about this matter, he had even kept it a secret from the Marquis. He sighed inwardly. The Marquis'' injuries were heavy and his spirit was low right now. There were some things that he''d better hide from the duke for the time being. After a few days, the duke would be in better shape and things would get better. He would return to report to the duke and ask for forgiveness.


    However, why did the princess suddenly order him to investigate the crown prince in secret?


    If the imperial government were to find out about such outrageous things, it would be a grave sin to exterminate the clan. Could it be that the princess had really discovered something?


    He clenched his fists. If that was really the case, was it a good thing? Is it a bad thing?


    At this moment, Yun Zi Feng was fast asleep, and Yun Fei was also in a deep slumber. At this moment, Yun Zhao was extremely busy, the hidden guards were quietly investigating many things. At this moment, Yun Shou''s busy feet had hit the back of his head, arranging all sorts of things for the house of the Marquis. At this moment, a person quietly returned to the capital. At this moment, a storm brewed in the capital!


    In the afternoon, Yun Zi Huang finally woke up. She stretched her back and looked at the gentle light shining through the window.


    She got up. There was one thing she hadn''t figured out yet, and it was too important to her. She picked up the mirror again. Of course, the mirror of this era was far from being as clear as the one in her era, yet she could still clearly see its appearance. She indeed looked the same as her original appearance. Could there be such a coincidence?


    The original owner''s appearance was the same as hers?


    She brought the basin to a place where the window was still bright. Looking at the water, it looked exactly the same as she had before. She even activated her super function, comparing Yun Zi Huang''s original appearance and body to hers in her mind. However, the more they compared, the more confused she became. This was because she discovered that she didn''t know whether this current body belonged to her or the original owner.


    If it was Yun Zihuang''s, it would look exactly the same as her original appearance and body. Even the super powers that she originally possessed would be quite a few.


    If it belonged to her, she would be wearing ancient clothes when she woke up, and would have all of Yun Zihuang''s memories. Even when they returned to the manor, no one showed any signs of abnormality.


    Could it be a mixture of her and the original owner?


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A light cough came from outside the door. Yun Shoucheng asked in a low voice, "Excuse me, is the princess awake?"


    She was tired and didn''t feel like it. She carried the water basin back to her and put it down. She felt like she wanted to take a nap, but her stomach was very hungry. "Uncle Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried that Princess is starving. Princess has already slept for four hours, so it''s best to eat something and have a good sleep."


    She opened the door and said, "I''m hungry too. What''s there to eat?"


    Yun Shoucheng smiled and said, "These are all things that the princess usually likes to eat, and I even added in a soup to nourish the princess'' body. This old servant will get someone to bring them over to the princess."


    "Is Daddy okay?"


    "The Marquis is also eating. Commander Yun and the old servant have already sent people to do the princess'' orders. That guest, Young Master Han, said that he had something important to discuss with the princess. "


    "Yes, the biggest belly in this world. Let me eat first."


    The Hidden Guard brought in the food and she sat down to eat. "Uncle Cheng, have you eaten?"


    "This old servant has already eaten, this old servant will take my leave first ¡­"


    "No need. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. I''ll eat here and listen. There won''t be any delay."


    "Please tell me how to arrange the people that Second Miss sent over. Second Miss has already brought the few maids back with her. Second Miss said that she will choose the best maids and send them over to the princess. The two aunts requested to wait upon the marquis, and the eldest young master also requested to personally serve the marquis for his filial piety. "


    She did not speak immediately. She ate the delicious food and searched her memory before speaking, "There is no need to go to the sickbed for mourning. Daddy''s injuries are not something anyone can attend to. If he couldn''t do it, it would only cause his injuries to become more serious and he would never be able to recover. Send them a few scriptures and let them eat and recite it in peace, praying for father''s blessings. "


    Yun Shoucheng couldn''t help but smile. When Master woke up, he could still eat and drink. His mood had lightened a lot, "The princess is easy to arrange. This old servant will instruct you right away."


    "The people that uncle sends are all very capable people. Every year, they have to plan in the spring. The farm is the time to hire people. We must use these capable people to our full potential so we can live up to uncle''s good will."


    "Puff ¡­"


    The old butler could not help but laugh as he looked at Yun Zihuang with even more respect and admiration. At this time, she had eaten her fill and put down her chopsticks. "Uncle Cheng, I said you should write."


    Not long after, Yun Shoucheng wrote down a few pieces of paper, looking at the precious jewellery listed on it with a puzzled expression.


    Yun Zihuang sighed: "You will personally send them to the Censor Palace and hand them over to uncle. These are the things that my second big sister took away from me without telling anyone about it. "Now that the Hou clan needs to pay a high price to request for a famous doctor for father''s diagnosis, I request uncle to return this immediately. Remember, we must raise the stakes and let everyone in the capital know of this matter!"

 C20

    Before the old butler left, he reminded Yun Zihuang that the guest, Young Master Han, was still waiting.


    They had been transported to this strange Tianyuan Kingdom. From the moment they had arrived here, there had not been a single moment of peace. Even when eating, he had to eat while handling various matters. Speaking of which, remember the history you''ve had, the books you''ve read and the various movies and TV dramas? Wasn''t ancient life supposed to be slow and leisurely?


    Why was she so busy?


    At this moment, she secretly prayed that Yun Fei would get up as soon as he was at his peak so that he could leave all this mess to that cheap father to worry about.


    The thing he wanted to clarify the most was whether this body belonged to her or the original owner. The problem that he wanted to solve the most was how to replenish the energy in the empty storage chamber and activate it at any time. The ideal method would be to fill the empty storage room with energy, allowing her to use this mysterious storage room to leave this world and return to the world that belonged to her.


    She was very confident about going back. However, since she had no way of leaving, she had to think about how she could live a more exciting life here.


    Chaos like the flow of time was extremely rare in space.


    To encounter the flow of time and be sent to this foreign world of the Tianyuan Kingdom, of course he would seize this rare opportunity to have a good look and understand more about it. This was an opportunity to travel to another world, and it was even harder to find than the Central Milky Way Lottery.


    Han Feng walked into the study. He knew that this was the study of Yunfei Peak. Yun Zihuang was currently holding onto a book, reading it with relish. She bowed and said, "Greetings, Princess."


    She put down her book and smiled. "Sit down."


    Han Feng did not stand on ceremony as he scanned his surroundings and sat down. He sized up the study and observed the princess from the shadows. She was very different from the arrogant and scheming princess of the legends. Was the rumor too untrue? Or could it be that this princess had been concealing her abilities all along and had intentionally feigned such a state?


    After the assassination of the house, he didn''t think this princess was like the rumors had said. Even if she was born in a martial general family and trained in martial arts since she was young, as the eldest daughter of the house of the Marquis and a princess who had been raised to be a prince, killing people without blinking, especially those criminals who had no way of resisting, was definitely not something a princess could do.


    "Does your master have anything to say to me? If not, you can go back. I have nothing to say to you. "


    Han Feng was speechless. He glanced at Yun Zi Huang. This princess looked pretty good, but was it really good to be ungrateful and not talk about favors?


    In any case, her little life was saved by her master, yet she actually said such things to him.


    "Princess, my master has some orders for you. You can only let her know."


    "Go ahead."


    He frowned slightly and looked around the study. This was the courtyard at the top of Marquis Yonglei''s Cloud Flying Peak. The study also belonged to the Cloud Flying Peak, and it was surrounded by the hidden guards of the Cloud Flying Peak. Although the Hidden Guard was Yun Feifeng''s trusted aide, the words that he wanted to say, could not be overheard by Yun Zi Huang and a third person other than him.


    "The hidden guards are all in charge outside the courtyard. There are only two hidden guards attending to my father in his bedroom. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Han Feng did not notice anyone around him until he finally stood up, walked in front of her, and bent down to get close to her. Such an action was extremely rude to a noble princess. He looked at her, but she did not move, watching him approach.


    "The person the princess met in the outskirts of the city was secretly instructed by the Cloud Sanguine Lotus."


    Her expression was indifferent, her gaze did not fluctuate, looking at Han Feng, "Thank you for your master''s trouble on my behalf."


    He could not help but admire in his heart the fact that this princess was still able to remain calm after hearing such news. She was truly extraordinary. He moved a little closer, less than a foot away from her, bent over, their heads inches apart.


    "This matter is related to the crown prince."


    Suddenly, intense emotions of surprise, anger, sadness, and doubt gushed out of her mind. Startled, she tried her best to suppress these overly intense emotions and check. These were the memories and emotions that belonged to the original owner Yun Zihuang. She was deep in thought. After waking up in the suburbs, she had received the original owner''s memories with some emotion. After that, the original owner had become silent.


    She originally thought that after the original owner left behind his memories, a wisp of her soul would vanish into thin air. However, at this moment, she understood what the original owner had left behind in this body, in this little brain.


    Han Feng mentioned the crown prince and said that the original owner''s encounter in the suburbs was related to the crown prince, which was why the original owner''s emotions were so agitated.


    Seeing the Princess'' eyes flicker, she remained silent. He whispered, "If we continue to investigate, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find anything. At the very least, we won''t be able to find anything on the crown prince."


    "I''ve remembered this favor. I owe your master too much, and I don''t mind taking more. Say it out loud what your master has to say."


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. The princess had said those words like a scoundrel. She didn''t have the bearing of a respectable girl. It was a good thing that after the incident at the mansion and the observations he had received in the past two days, he knew that this princess wasn''t like how it was said to be.


    "Princess, have you ever thought of why the Cloud Sanguine Lotus would use such a sinister method to frame a princess?"


    "It''s all for the position of Crown Prince''s consort. That crown prince ¡­"


    When he mentioned the crown prince, his emotions flared up once again. Although he was angry and sad, he was also suspicious. When she had received the original owner''s memory back in the suburbs, she had known that the original owner had a soft spot for the crown prince. Because of the crown prince''s noble identity, outstanding appearance, and the beautiful and gentle woman, the original owner had hidden a lot of inferiority in his heart. In order to please his beloved crown prince, the original owner of the foolishness, he treated the beloved Yun Gelou very well, so good that she would listen to everything she said.


    She sighed to herself. The original owner Yun Zihuang was a typical idiot.


    Han Feng''s tone was full of meaning, "The Crown Prince has always had a soft spot for the Cloud Gale Lotus."


    The original owner was extremely surprised and a feeling of despair and extreme anger came from her suspicion. She lowered her eyelids, unwilling to let Han Feng see anything. Han Feng didn''t explain it clearly, but with her intelligence, how could she not know? What Han Feng meant was that the crown prince didn''t want her to become the crown prince''s consort and wanted to give this position to her.


    The Crown Princess ¡­


    Her eyes were cold. The Crown Princess was the future queen of the kingdom. She was above everyone else. It was no wonder that good cousin of hers would use such a vicious and despicable method against her.


    Even if she escaped from the hands of those criminals, it wouldn''t have turned into reality. She didn''t even have the right to be the Crown Prince''s consort!

 C21

    "What are the consequences?"


    Han Feng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the clever princess to ask this question. The scar on his face trembled slightly, but he didn''t immediately answer as he pondered.


    Yun Zihuang smiled lightly: "Those who are watching will understand, there are only the two of us here, Young Master Han please speak frankly."


    "Since that''s the case, please don''t blame me for my words. If news of the incident outside the city spreads, regardless of whether the princess loses or not, she will lose the right to be the Crown Prince''s consort. "Not to mention the crown prince''s consort, even the emperor and the crown prince would not agree. The best result would be that the crown prince would show mercy and not have any status in the Eastern Palace to become his concubine."


    A concubine!


    In an instant, the original owner''s emotions went berserk. Her head hurt and she could not help but rub her temples to comfort the original owner''s emotions. Perhaps, in this body, she shared the soul of the original owner. She used her mind to communicate to the original owner that she would definitely avenge the original owner.


    From the original owner''s memories, she knew the meaning of "concubine". The name seemed fine, but in reality, the so-called concubine was just a slave!


    Because the concubine had to sleep with the master, her status was slightly higher than the servant. However, the concubine was like the servant, a possession of the master. The favoured concubine was a bit better off, and her status was also a bit higher. A concubine whom her master did not like could be scolded and punished at will, or even demoted to a slave who worked hard. The master could sell the concubine at will or give her away.


    She was speechless, she could no longer speak.


    How vicious!


    What kind of man was this crown prince of the Tianyuan Kingdom? To do such a malicious and shameless thing to her fiancee?


    The original owner, how fierce were the two men that he had offended?


    Unwillingness, anger, despair ¡­


    All sorts of negative emotions surged in her mind, causing her head to hurt.


    He secretly took out the painkillers from the storage cabin and put them in his mouth while drinking tea. At the same time, he once again firmly said that he would make everyone who framed the original owner pay a heavy price. Because of her resolute attitude and promise, the original owner''s emotions had slightly eased up. This kind of pain-relieving medicine could take effect in less than a minute. Immediately, the severe pain in his head subsided a lot.


    Han Feng had been observing this princess the whole time. After hearing him speak of this shocking news, she just quietly drank his tea. On his spirited face, there was no expression.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Han Feng. "Many thanks to Young Master Han for your bluntness."


    "Princess, your words are very serious. My master has sent people to investigate all of this. If we continue to investigate, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to get anything."


    "I understand."


    To be able to become a crown prince, he naturally wasn''t an idiot. Furthermore, looking at the affairs outside the kingdom, this crown prince''s methods were extremely sinister and despicable. One could only imagine his character. In order to achieve his goal, if this kind of person was an ordinary person, he might not be able to do anything big. However, this person was the crown prince, and he really didn''t understand how bad the original owner''s eyes were for being so stupid.


    Since the Crown Prince was so insidious, he must have wiped out all the clues on the outskirts long ago.


    If he had Yun Zhao send someone to investigate earlier, he might not have been able to find out much. At the very most, he would have been able to find out that this matter was related to the Cloud Glossary Lotus.


    "There''s something fishy about the duke being injured ¡­"


    He pondered for a while and said a few words, examining Yun Zihuang''s expression and eyes. This matter was even more important. It was far from something that could compare to what happened to Yun Zihuang at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet outside the city. However, he was not clear about how much Yun Fei knew about this matter and how many personal guards had investigated about it. Thus, he did not dare to say anything easily.


    She pondered for a moment. "Why did Young Master Han only say half a sentence?"


    "This matter is of great importance and is rather secretive. There is no conclusive evidence. Even though this servant has spoken softly, it is only to the extent that he can speak. Now, the Crown Prince is in the True Martial Temple, reciting scriptures and blessings for the Queen. "


    She looked at Han Feng with a smile that was not a smile. This young master had several scars on his face, to the point that his face looked somewhat scary. "Your master just returned from afar and actually knows so many secret things about the capital."


    "I have been in the capital the entire time, and have been ordered to pay attention to important matters. As for the matters outside the capital, after master saved the princess, he immediately sent people to investigate."


    "I want to see your master."


    Han Feng cupped his fist and bowed slightly, "Reporting to my master immediately, princess."


    After sending Han Feng off, she immediately sent the hidden guard to call Yun Zhao over. She did not think that he would be sure of who the savior was. Although the other party had saved her, but without the presence of that handsome general, she would still be fine. He wouldn''t have a problem dealing with a few criminals. Speaking of which, he didn''t really save her, at most he gave her a ride. This favor had been exchanged for several lives, so she didn''t think he owed the general anything.


    Since the other party didn''t want her to know his identity, she couldn''t be bothered either. She deduced that the handsome general was in big trouble. And she herself was already in enough trouble, enough trouble, not wanting to get into any more trouble. The reason why she took his blood was mostly because she wanted to understand this world''s poison and medical skills. If it was convenient and convenient, she wouldn''t mind detoxifying him and selling him a favor to the handsome general.


    Now, the handsome general had specially sent this Han Feng, whose face was full of scars, to tell her so much hidden information.


    Strange, why did that handsome general who was like an iceberg give her such a huge favor?


    The news was astounding, but she believed it to be true, because there was no reason for the handsome general to lie to her. Since the handsome general was able to find out about all of this, there was no reason for him to be a personal guard of the imperial guards. He was also his father''s most trusted secret guard, and yet to find out anything at all.


    Especially when his father was injured, her personal guards had followed by his side at the time, so they were clearer than anyone else about what had happened.


    Originally, she thought this was an accident, but Han Feng''s words made her hair stand on end. If this wasn''t a pure accident, but a conspiracy...


    The meaning that Han Feng did not say out, was implicitly pointing at the Crown Prince Zhou Tuo Jing!


    If this was a plot by Zhou Tuoyi, could it be that it was the Emperor''s will?


    The body of the original owner quivered in fear. She could feel all of the original owner''s thoughts and emotions. At the same time, she could use the original owner''s knowledge to understand more about the people in the Tian Yuan Kingdom and the Tian Yuan Kingdom. After sending Han Feng off, she immediately had someone call Yun Zhao over.


    Yun Zhao came in and bowed. She glared coldly at the personal guard commander, "Yun Zhao, who is your master?"


    He was taken aback. "Princess, the master of this lowly general is naturally the duke."


    "If that''s the case, tell me about my father''s injury."


    "Reporting to the princess, Your Lordship encountered a fierce beast while hunting, an accident ¡­"


    She interrupted Yun Zhao and said coldly, "How dare you deceive your master. Do you know your crime?"

 C22

    Yun Zhao couldn''t help but look at Yun Zihuang, his heart uneasy. Could it be that the princess knew something?


    Impossible!


    He clasped his fists and lowered his head, "Princess, how dare I deceive you?"


    She sneered: "You don''t dare? With the crown prince acting as your backer, why would you not dare to do anything? "


    "Princess, your words have made this lowly general die a graveless death. Yun Zhao is a member of the duke''s household and is completely loyal to the duke. This can be seen from the day."


    "Yun Zhao, do you think that I can''t do anything to you with the backing of the Crown Prince?" I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me the truth! "


    He raised his head to look at Yun Zihuang and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. His lips moved a few times as he thought of how the princess would become the princess'' consort soon. There were some things that he could not say to the princess. If the person asking him these questions today was the Marquis, he would naturally speak the truth. Although the princess and the marquis had a deep relationship with each other, it was still incomparable to their future husband. Not to mention that the princess always had an abnormal amount of love for the crown prince and had her heart set on him.


    "I don''t understand the words of the princess. The crown prince is the princess'' future husband. What do you mean by that, princess?"


    "Kneel!"


    She snapped harshly as Yun Zhao puffed up his chest, "This general has done no wrong."


    "That''s right. I order you to kneel down, and you dare to disobey?"


    "This lowly general doesn''t dare."


    He lifted off the soft armor and knelt on one knee, his eyelids drooping slightly. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil as he thought to himself, why did the princess suddenly say such words? Could it be related to that person called Han Feng?


    Unfortunately, the people he sent did not manage to track the person in the carriage, so he did not know Han Feng''s identity.


    He couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance at the chilly air. Only now did he realize that the edge of a sharp knife was pressed against his neck.


    "Yun Zhao, take a guess. If I say that you harbored ill intentions towards me and that you were accidentally killed by me, will your master stick out for you and cause trouble for me?" Even if your vicious and shameless master is willing to stand up for you, what can he do to me? "


    Yun Zhao smiled wryly, "Princess, life and death is a small matter. If a princess does this, her good name will vanish completely. Not to mention being the Crown Prince''s consort, even if she''s the secondary wife, it''s still impossible."


    "That damned princess consort, do you think I wouldn''t dare to kill you if I fail? Or did you think that your martial arts were powerful and that I didn''t have the ability to kill you? "


    "Since the county governor killed the last general, this general naturally does not dare to resist. After you kill the last general, you absolutely cannot say what you just said." "Princess can say that this lowly general assassinated the duke and was killed by his personal guards."


    Yun Zihuang looked at Yun Zhao as if she were looking at a monster. At this point of time, the saber was placed on her neck. This leader of her personal guard was even thinking for her good name and the reputation of the duke''s manor. It would be too much to say that this Yun Zhao was a spy for the Crown Prince. Furthermore, if he was working for the crown prince, her cheap father would have already died.


    She put away the scalpel and bent down, her lips almost touching Yun Zhao''s ear.


    Yun Zhao ducked his head in fright, complaining on the inside. He had no idea what this princess was thinking.


    I believe that you won''t betray the Hou clan. It''s not an accident that my father was injured, and this matter is related to the crown prince. "I know you''ve found something. Now tell me, I am your father''s only daughter, the daughter of a hero!


    He turned pale with fright and stared at her for a long while before saying, "Does the princess know what she''s talking about?"


    "Of course I know. You probably didn''t manage to find out too much about the matters outside the city. I just wanted to tell you that matter and ¡­"


    "That has something to do with the crown prince!"


    Yun Zhao''s eyes were filled with hatred as killing intent radiated from him. She spoke coldly and stared at Yun Zihuang, "Princess is the future Crown Prince''s consort and has always had a soft spot for the Crown Prince."


    He frowned, "Princess, what do you mean?"


    She smiled sweetly, "What you mean is that if Zhou Tuo Jiang wasn''t the Crown Prince, I would still be the Crown Prince''s consort. Although, I will think of a way not to be this damned Crown Prince''s consort." Yun Zhao, do you have a good way for me to escape the fate of this princess consort? "


    These words were truly outrageous. He was even more surprised. What could he say?


    "Hehe, I know you have a way but you won''t say it out loud. Don''t worry, I have my ways to get rid of the curse." Now, tell me what you found out. "


    "What happened outside the city was that the Cloud Sanguine Lotus secretly sent someone to lure the princess to chase after the crown prince. The princess knows very well who that person is."


    As he said this, Yun Zhao looked at Yun Zihuang with a mocking gaze. Because the person who tricked her to seduce her was the personal maid that had served her before, the Yun Chihuo Lotus.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She held her cheeks sadly, looking 45 degrees to the sky. The original owner''s stupidity was so sweet that even Yun Zhao was looking down on her. She really didn''t know how she was able to live to this extent. Bai Tiantian had lived for so many years, it was not scientific that he had not been killed by the crown prince or Yun Xianzi. Her memories told her that if not for Yun Fei''s good father and the secret guard''s constant protection, the original owner probably wouldn''t have been able to survive the Hundred Blossom Poetry.


    "Yun Zhao, there should be a hidden guard protecting me in the dark, why did he let me meet with misfortune?"


    The mockery in Yun Zhao''s eyes grew even stronger as he knelt in front of her. "Because the princess told the crown prince about the hidden guards and also lent them to the second young miss. Those hidden guards were lured away by the people the crown prince sent out. Princess, don''t you remember the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet? "


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    He could only continue to cough. He was speechless toward the original owner. At the same time, he felt ashamed and unconvinced at the same time. Giving the word ''foolish'' to the original owner was such an insult. The original owner was a complete idiot!


    "Yun Xianzi''s men had secretly arranged for a few villains to attack the princess. This is only the first step. If the criminals were unable to succeed and the people secretly arranged by the crown prince were present, he could guarantee that this matter would not be a problem. If the criminal succeeds, these people also promise that this matter will let some people in the Hundred Blossom Poetry Club see it for themselves, and those criminals will be silenced. "


    The ridiculing tone made her feel very uncomfortable, but she had no choice but to take the place of the original owner and endure this commander''s extreme dissatisfaction.


    "The princess may not believe what this lowly general has investigated. If this lowly general were to send someone to investigate after receiving the princess'' order, he might not be able to find anything. But Princess, please don''t forget that the hidden guards have been following you from the shadows to protect you. Although you lent the hidden guards to the Second Miss, you still left behind two hidden guards. Fortunately, the princess didn''t know about these two hidden guards. However, when they followed her, they encountered some experts who prevented them from following her and protecting her. "


    Yun Zhao looked at her coldly, "Princess, please do not believe this lowly general''s words. From this moment onwards, I ask that you be at ease and be filial in front of the duke''s sickbed!"

 C23

    Yun Zihuang was even more sorrowful as she supported her cheeks with her hands, so now, this princess, had been imprisoned by the mighty and domineering Commander Yun!


    The cold and heartless tone continued to enter her ears.


    "I only ask that the princess, on account of the duke''s love for the princess and father-daughter relationship, not tell the duke about this matter and allow the duke to recover from his injuries. The Crown Prince will have many concubines, and the father of a princess will only have one! "


    The crown prince is currently reciting a scripture in closed doors of the True Martial Monastery, praying for the empress''s blessings. No one in the capital can enter and leave the sealed marquis'' residence. After Master Hou gets well, this general shall go to Master Hou and beg for forgiveness and allow you to do as you please. "


    After saying this, Yun Zhao asked nonchalantly, "Princess, if you have no other orders, then I shall take my leave."


    Therefore, in front of his unlucky father, Commander Yun had praised her in all sorts of ways, even saying that he had followed her orders and only drew a round and large biscuit for her!


    She suddenly smiled.


    Yun Zhao was startled. He had never seen the princess laugh in such a grand fashion and was confident and calm. He thought that the princess would fly into a rage after hearing so many rebellious words.


    She stretched out her hands and helped Yun Zhao up with a smile, "Brother Yun Zhao, thank you."


    She gave Yun Zhao a light hug. If she had a good brother like Yun Zhao and not a big brother like Yun Chengfeng, the various matters of the manor would have been handled appropriately long ago.


    Yun Zhao was frightened stiff as a wooden chicken as he stood on the spot, looking at her oddly. "What does the princess want to do?"


    "Good brother, guess what I want to do?"


    She let go of Yun Zhao with a smile and held onto his wrist with one hand. "I deduce that the Emperor knows what Zhou Tuoyi has done. "My good brother, if there''s anything else, please tell me. Look, I have been grounded by you. Even if I know anything, it would be impossible for it to spread."


    "Princess, please let go. This... I''m afraid that the princess'' good name is in the way. "


    Yun Zhao''s handsome face reddened slightly as he heard his elder brothers calling out to him. He was both shocked and embarrassed as he took two steps back. However, he couldn''t do anything as the princess refused to let him go.


    "Tell me everything first."


    She didn''t want to let go while smiling. The blushing face of this good brother of hers was too adorable. The murderous aura he had just now was completely gone. Of course, she would not let go of such a good opportunity. She wanted to take out everything that had happened from her good brother''s mouth.


    "Princess, please do not forget your identity. Please have some self-respect!"


    His face turned even redder and his heart began to race. He couldn''t help but think, could it be that the princess wanted to use this method to force him to compromise? However, this was definitely not the character of a princess. Although a princess in the past did not have any schemes, she was still very proud and would not do something like this.


    "Good elder brother, come sit down and let us speak. It came from your mouth and entered my ears. We are a family, so of course we have to speak to the outside world together. A Zhou Tuo Jie who did all those treacherous, despicable, and shameless things. Good brother, do you think that I will think that you guys are more important than my own father? "


    "Princess, please let me go first. This general knows what to say."


    "Hmm, just say it so that you won''t try to deceive me again."


    His face was flushed red as he retreated to the wall. There was no place for him to retreat to, so he could only stick close to the wall and helplessly say, "Princess, do you know who we are meeting in the suburbs?"


    "I don''t know. It''s very mysterious. But since he''s gotten himself into a lot of trouble, I still don''t know who he is."


    "That young master is the princess'' savior ¡­"


    "Without him, nothing would have happened to me. Speaking of which, he just kindly gave me a ride, and because of that, I was almost killed by the person who tried to assassinate him. "Good brother, let''s not talk about this guy. Tell us what you found out."


    Yun Zhao wanted to push her away, but when he stretched out his hands and looked at the princess'' straight chest, he could not stretch his hands out. He could only shift his gaze away and stare at the wall not too far away, telling his of his findings.


    "You actually found so much, and someone even said you couldn''t find any. He''s really looking down on my Marquis Mansion''s Commander Yun."


    "That nobleman ¡­" This lowly general suspects that ¡­ "


    He lowered his head slightly, and whispered a name into Yun Zihuang''s ears, her handsome face flushed red. She immediately widened her eyes. This name was the original owner''s idol.


    "This lowly general isn''t sure. Tomorrow, I can personally see the princess, perhaps there might be a result. Can I let go of the princess now?"


    She mischievously blinked, "Oh, there''s one more thing. The Crown Prince is reciting prayers in seclusion in the True Martial Temple. It''s too lonely. What can I do to send some fun to the Crown Prince?"


    Yun Zhao''s sword-like brows creased tightly, "You want to see the Crown Prince?"


    Giving him a big supercilious look, she pouted: "I want to go, are you willing to let me go? Good brother, can you think of something? "If Zhou Tuoba caused some sort of ruckus in the True Martial Monastery, would the Crown Prince''s position still be stable?"


    "Princess, you mean?"


    She poked a finger at Yun Zhao''s chest, "You''re my good brother. You''re so talented, and of course you understand what I mean. It''s just this matter that you can''t let anyone catch on to it."


    He thought for a while and said, "Although this can''t shake the crown prince''s current position as the crown prince, it is still a feasible plan. Let the crown prince have some peace."


    "Is there any good way to make this gift heavier?"


    "The crown prince is the crown prince. This general suspects that the crown prince went to the True Martial University and did all sorts of things, infuriating the emperor. However, the Emperor will never let the reputation of the Royal Family be tarnished. This is why he used the Queen''s illness as an excuse to order the Crown Prince to meditate at the True Martial Temple in order to avoid this crisis. "


    "Yun Feiyan has given us a lot of gifts, and we don''t care about formalities. Can you help me think of a way to give them more gifts?"


    "Today, the princess has already given a generous gift to the Censor Manor. There are rumors everywhere in the capital that are detrimental to the Censor Manor and Second Miss. If she did too much, it would be bad for her. There was no need for her to be in such a rush. Also, Princess can finally let go of the final general now, right? "


    "Oh, good brother. Remember, if you have anything to say, we need to discuss it together."


    Only then did she let go and smiled as she retreated a few steps, admiring his rosy handsome face. It had to be said that the beautiful men of this foreign world were much more pleasing to look at than the beautiful men of her era created by all sorts of genes. This was because in her era, beautiful men were popular, and not the handsome general from before, or the extremely masculine, handsome man like Yun Zhao.


    Yun Zhao was a bit lost in thought. When her soft and tender hands left his wrist, some of that strange feeling still remained on the back of his hand.


    He walked to the courtyard''s door and looked back at Yun Zihuang''s room for a long time. The Hidden Guard walked over and said that Han Feng requested an audience outside the courtyard.


    Han Feng cupped his fist and bowed, requesting to leave the residence. Yun Zhao approached him and said this softly. Han Feng revealed a surprised expression.

 C24

    "Pa ¡­" "Splash ¡­"


    Yun Shou could faintly hear movement behind him, but he did not turn his head back. He ordered the person carrying the heavy box behind him to follow, and with a smile on his face, he quickly walked out of the Censorate.


    The voice was naturally coming from the study of the Censor Manor. Inside the study, Censor Yun Feiyan''s face was dark and his eyes were blazing. Everything on the desk fell to the floor. The desk was flipped over and the room was a mess. However, he still couldn''t vent the anger in his heart by doing so. His chest heaved up and down violently as he gasped for breath.


    Walking out of the Censor''s manor, Yun Shoucheng could not help but laugh out loud. His long pent-up depression had finally been released at this moment. Thinking of the princess'' methods, he couldn''t help but raise his head and once again thank the heavens for such a benevolent favor towards the house of the Marquis and the princess.


    The list of items that had been lost caused the expression of the usually scheming Imperial Censor Yun to become ugly to the extreme. At the same time, he was also furious to the extreme. It was because there were too many and too many precious gems on the list. Furthermore, there was also a large amount of banknotes. Just the amount of banknotes alone was over a hundred thousand taels of silver, and those pieces of jewelry were also worth quite a bit of money. Of course, he was very clear on the fact that this list was filled with water. This was because when the princess was making the list, she had once asked him how much money the Censorate could take out and if the Censorate could take out these pieces of jewelry.


    The most important point was Censor Yun Feiyan. Would he be willing to suffer such a loss?


    As a good steward of the house of the Marquis, Yun Shoucheng had guaranteed to Yun Zihuang that, in order to gain face and reputation, Yun Feiyan would gather these things, or offer them an equivalent amount of gold and silver as compensation, no matter what.


    The news of what had happened at the gates of the manor today had already spread throughout the capital.


    This was just the beginning. If it were in normal times, even though this matter wasn''t small, it would still be sufficient to cover it up. However, Yun Feiyan could not escape when Yun Fei was severely injured and had lost consciousness. He harbored ill intentions towards the house of the Marquis, planted people into it, and took the opportunity to bully the younger generation. This was extremely serious for Yun Feiyan, who had always had an excellent official voice. As the censor, he would usually be in charge of supervising the officials. No matter how tactful he was, he would still offend some people.


    If these people were given such a good opportunity, how could they not seek revenge?


    Yun Zihuang had Yun Shou bring along the missing items list to the Censor''s office and threatened Yun Feiyan. If Yun Feiyan did not follow the list of items to be compensated, he would report it to the officials and have them come and try it.


    Losing money was a small matter, but losing face was a huge matter. If this matter were to be brought to justice, then regardless of the outcome, the Censorate would lose all face. Even though he knew that the list of items lost was a blatant extortion, and the Marquis was severely injured and unconscious, he was still the one who was pitied. Furthermore, with the authority and position of Marquis Yun Fei, how could the officials in the imperial court speak up for a mere third rank censor? Of course, they had to stand on the side of the official Yun Fei, who was bestowed with the title of Marquis by the Emperor.


    Even the emperor would be unhappy with Yun Feiyan because of this. Having lost his Sacred Heart, this censor, Yun Feiyan, would do his best even if he was not demoted.


    Thus, although Yun Feiyan''s anger nearly ignited the roof, she had no choice but to settle the matter. After suffering such a huge loss, she had to make up enough gold and silver to compensate Yun Zihuang.


    When this matter reached Feng Qingxiao''s ears, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    For that strange princess to be able to extort him and extort him from her, he felt even more interested in her. At the same time, Han Feng also sent someone back to report some things.


    He couldn''t help but recall the good show he saw in front of the house of the Marquis when he received the news that the County Governor of Pingping had seen him. He looked at his legs again. What kind of ability did this arrogant, unruly, unruly, and unscheming Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang, have to be able to treat his injuries and cure him of his poison?


    However, the vague information that Han Feng had received from the Marquis Mansion caused him to fall into deep thought.


    In the dead of night, Yun Zihuang was currently reading a book. Yes, in order to understand this foreign world as soon as possible, the best method would be to read a book about the Tianyuan Kingdom. She put aside the question of whether this body belonged to her or to the original owner for the time being. As for Deception''s empty storage cabin, she decided to do it the next time. If the empty storage cabin could be connected, the first thing she would do was to ask how she could replenish the energy in the empty storage cabin.


    Han Feng asked to see her again and gave her a piece of news. The handsome general was willing to go. The time was now, and the place was at the Hou Mansion.


    Blindly putting down the book in her hand, she asked, "Your master has arrived?"


    "Princess, my master has arrived at the manor."


    She immediately stood up. If that handsome general was really the person Yun Zhao had said he was, she''d have to personally go welcome him. But now, she''d been put under house arrest by this good brother of Yun Zhao''s.


    "Please go out and let me know. I''ll go out immediately to welcome you."


    "Princess, my master is already outside the door."


    She was a bit depressed. The handsome general had already entered the manor and was already in front of her door. She didn''t know that her brother Yun Zhao was about to completely take her down.


    "Princess, your esteemed guest has arrived ¡­"


    As soon as he left the study, the hidden guards came to report. Yun Zhao and a few others followed him in. A man was being carried in in the middle, wearing a wide-brimmed hat and a curtain that fell over his face. He wore a large black robe and sat on a chair.


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "Princess, esteemed guests have arrived. Let''s talk inside the study room."


    "Come in."


    She pursed her lips and the group entered the study.


    The person on the chair was placed down, and taking off his hat, his deep black eyes looked at Yun Zi Huang, but he did not say a word.


    Yun Zhao immediately dropped to one knee and bowed respectfully. "General Yun Zhao greets your lordship."


    Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "No."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Yun Zihuang gave a smile that was not a smile as she said: "Prince Jingyuan has arrived and is unwelcome. How can I be the Prince of Labor? I should be the one coming to pay my respects."


    Her gaze landed on Feng Qingxiao''s legs. It was a pity that such a handsome general like him was unable to walk properly.


    "Princess Taiping, This King is here to pay my respects to the Marquis of Bravery''s injury. Please lead the way."


    "My father was severely injured and had already fallen asleep. I didn''t need Your Highness to come over. I originally wanted to go to the Prince''s Mansion to thank Your Highness."


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at Yun Zhao, "Yun Zhao, you may withdraw."


    She laughed lightly, "No need, Yun Zhao is like my elder brother. There''s no need to hide anything from him. Your Highness, please be direct with what you have to say. I hate to beat around the bush and plot."


    His tone was as cold as ever. "This King believes that Princess Taiping loves these things the most."


    "That depends on who the other party is. I don''t want to guess, but please get straight to the point. Thank you."

 C25

    Yun Zhao glanced at Yun Zihuang. The person sitting there was the only person with a different surname in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. He held military authority and was known as the Tian Yuan Kingdom''s War God, Feng Qingxiao. Even the emperor was very fearful of the real king. His status in the Tianyuan Kingdom was extremely high, even the current emperor had to give him some face.


    Yun Zihuang''s attitude just now could be said to be too casual and rude. He was worried that she would anger this prince, who possessed the fame and reputation of a war god and a god of slaughter, at the border.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at Yun Zihuang. No one had ever spoken to him like this, not to mention that the other party was a princess of the Marquis Mansion. However, she just smiled lazily and said those words casually, as if they were old friends who had been together for many years.


    "Is Yun Fei Feng awake?"


    The corner of her mouth rose even higher. "How about you didn''t wake up? So what if you''re awake? "


    "Princess, you want to guess and guess with This King?"


    His tone was like the ice and snow on a distant peak. There was not a trace of warmth in his tone, only indifference, and not a single emotion.


    "Haha, okay, it was my fault. My father woke up. What did you find out about his injuries? "


    Feng Qingxiao looked towards Yun Zhao, "Yun Zhao should have found it too."


    "I just want to know what you found."


    "I can only tell you one person."


    Yun Zhao bowed, "Your highness, princess, this general will take his leave."


    She wanted to stop him, but she saw Feng Qingxiao looking at her with eyes as deep and unfathomable as a black hole. It was as if he wanted to suck her in and absorb her in as much as he could. Yun Zhao had already retreated after a moment of absent-mindedness and said faintly, "Yun Zhao can trust you."


    Han Feng also left, and only Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang were left in the study room.


    "The crown prince secretly ordered your father to be injured."


    This conjecture had been made by Yun Zhao when she had spoken to him earlier. He''d mentioned that it wasn''t an accident that Yun Fei had been injured, but rather the result of a conspiracy planned by the Crown Prince. Because of the crown prince''s identity, the process of investigation had been obstructed greatly. It was not convenient either. Although the investigation had something to do with the crown prince, there was no solid evidence. Yun Fei was seriously injured, so he could only continue to investigate in secret while he was still in a semi-conscious state.


    She narrowed her eyes with a dangerous glint in her eye. "What evidence is there?"


    The way he looked at her was somewhat strange. He slowly said, "Since I said so, I naturally have proof. Even if I have proof, what can you do?"


    She did not speak for a long time. Yes, in this Tianyuan Kingdom, as she knew it, similar to the ancient times, the imperial power was paramount. The person who framed Yun Fei and her was the current crown prince, the future emperor of Tianyuan Kingdom. Not to mention she didn''t have any evidence, even if she had, she couldn''t use it to testify against the crown prince. Just because of this era, the Emperor was able to execute hundreds of people with a single sentence, regardless of whether they were guilty or not.


    At the same time, although the crown prince did not have the authority of the emperor, no one dared to question how many people he killed. What''s more, the Emperor was the Crown Prince''s father. Could he use the evidence of the Crown Prince harming Yunfei to report the Crown Prince to the Emperor?


    The result of doing so would likely result in the duke''s manor being casually accused of a crime and turning into ashes in the wind!


    "The Emperor knows what the crown prince has done."


    "Did you cure Yunfei Peak?"


    She pursed her lips. "If I say yes, would you believe me?"


    "Do I need to prove my medical skills to you?"


    "Princess Taiping, is this how you treat your savior? Your attitude towards This King? "


    Feng Qingxiao''s cold gaze turned towards her and she laughed indifferently: "Since you can''t even protect yourself, you don''t have to put on airs with me. As for the favor of saving my life, you should know that I only wanted to find out more at that time, I really didn''t need your underlings to help me. "Speaking of which, what I owe you is only a hitchhiking favor. However, this favor has been repaid in your suburban courtyard."


    Hmm, the lives of a few assassins, let alone a ride, this prince sent a car to take her home, even if it was his car for the rest of his life, it was more than enough to repay all of it.


    This woman was really ungrateful. She remembered that her face was covered in blood, and her clothes were torn and tattered. Now, she actually said that she wanted to find out more, and didn''t need his subordinates to save her.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ve foiled the princess''s grand scheme. If those people who had rushed over had seen the princess''s appearance and captured a few criminals, then the princess''s grand scheme would have definitely succeeded long ago."


    Forty-five degrees of sadness looked up to the sky. When they first met, where had the cold, ruthless, proud, and precious general gone to? I didn''t expect him to have such a venomous tongue. Alright, if he hadn''t caught King Jingyuan''s train in time, she would have been in a miserable state. At least in the eyes of others, he would have suffered a fate worse than death. He definitely wouldn''t be as carefree as he was now.


    Just as she was about to say something, a sweet bass voice rang out in her ear. However, although the voice was pleasant to hear, it was indifferent and devoid of any signs of life or emotion. It was like a gust of wind blowing from the boundless desert deep within the desert, similarly without any hint of life or emotion.


    "The crown prince plotted to kill Yun Feifeng because of you."


    "Me?"


    She was both angry and amused. "What kind of logic is this?"


    "Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang, is unruly, arrogant, rude, impolite, ignorant, and does not have the bearing of a refined daughter of a famous family."


    "Feng Qingxiao, have you finished praising him? "So it turns out that I have so many good points. Thank you for your praise."


    I''m ashamed, so it turns out that the original owner wasn''t just a fool. No, a fool isn''t sweet at all. There are so many flaws that could make a lady embarrassed to the point of wanting to hang herself and crash into a wall." "So sad, the original owner was a fool. Why did he have to put such a heavy burden on her shoulder?


    "This is the evaluation that the capital''s eunuchs and nobles give you. This king has kindly conveyed it to you, there is no need to thank me."


    These words finally contained a bit of emotion and movement, because she could hear a bit of ridicule in these words. She rested her chin on her hands and looked at his distinct, cold, and handsome face. He looked like a curious baby, innocent and innocent. "And the answer?"


    "The Crown Princess needs a noble daughter like Yun Xiangran."


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    She applauded and thanked the handsome prince for his blunt words. She smiled and said, "I don''t have any of the virtues that the Crown Prince''s wife needs. Therefore, the affectionate Crown Prince was reluctant to let Yun Xianzi suffer and could only be a secondary concubine. For the sake of making your beloved beauty the princess consort, you bastard crown prince didn''t hesitate to plot and plot, in order to kill Yun Fei Feng? "

 C26

    There is one thing that Yun Zihuang couldn''t figure out, so she shamelessly asked, "The problem is, the bastard crown prince wants Yun Xianfeng to be his crown prince''s consort, and he plans to murder Yun ¡­ What''s the matter with my father? "


    Just as she said the name "Soaring Cloud Peak", a black undercurrent surged within Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes. No one would directly call their parents by their first names. It was impossible for a noble family of the eunuchs to do such a disrespectful thing. The first daughter of a noble family of the house of the Marquis actually called out his father''s name?


    Realizing that she had spoken incorrectly, she changed her words. However, she had already called out the name of Yunfei Peak just now. In the end, he knew very little about this so called Tian Yuan Kingdom. It was impossible for him to consider Yun Fei as his father from a relationship point of view. Seeing Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes move, she knew that he had still discovered this loophole, but now the two of them could be considered to be in the same boat. Although she did not know who his enemy was, or what trouble he had gotten himself into, as the war god of the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the only person with a different surname was the crown prince and the crown prince.


    This, at least, she understood.


    The way Feng Qingxiao looked at her was as if he was looking at an idiot, causing her to feel extremely depressed.


    "The standard for choosing a crown prince''s consort is to give the imperial family and the crown prince some assistance. They will be able to control the military power of the capital and will be ranked as a first class official or first class official. If the marquis was severely injured and he fainted, or if he died due to his injuries, the commander of the imperial guards would naturally have to change men. "


    He indifferently looked at her. At the very least, according to the rumors in the capital, this princess did not have a scheming mind, so this rumor was very correct. Such an obvious thing, she, who seemed to have some tricks up her sleeves, did not expect it.


    It wasn''t that Yun Zihuang had no brains, it was because she had crossed over from the space age. That era was also the era of planets, and there were no longer many countries on any of the planets. As a high-ranking military officer and doctor, she had never come into contact with more things. She did not know much about this kind of scheming in the imperial court, especially the complicated relations of the ancient times.


    However, all the people in the space age had modified their genes and possessed superior intelligence. As for her, she was someone who had undergone secret genetic modification since she was young. After being given a few pointers by Feng Qingxiao, she immediately understood the crux of the matter.


    The most sophisticated secret genetic modification allowed her to have many strange functions from birth. For example, her eyes could not only be used to look at things, but also scan, look through, enlarge, and microscope ¡­


    It could be said that she was a super human, or even a remodeled human. She had integrated with the research results of the most advanced technology at that time. After that, as she grew up, this kind of research and modification continued to follow her and infuse into her body. Sometimes she wondered, was she alone? A robot?


    Of course, she was still flesh and blood, had the organs everyone needed, and in this she was still alone.


    Her eyebrows were scrunched into a twist. After going through countless genetic modifications, she was able to read tens of thousands of books in a day and write down the contents of these books. However, there were too many things that required one to personally experience and observe and learn before they could accumulate enough experience to truly understand the Tian Yuan Kingdom and this world.


    Tonight, he personally came to the house of the Marquis, mainly because Han Feng sent a message back, saying that Yun Fei''s injuries had improved greatly, as if he had already woken up and could still eat. None of the imperial doctors, the famous doctors of the capital, had been able to cure Yunfei Peak. At that time, there had not been any famous doctors or imperial doctors within the house of the Marquis.


    Yun Fei''s injuries had improved, and it only happened the next day after Yun Zihuang had returned. He knew that after Yun Zihuang returned, he would first visit the condition of Yun Fei''s peak. After that, she would stay in her bedroom at Yun Fei''s peak for the greater part of the night, not allowing anyone to enter.


    Before his departure, this princess told Han Feng to send a message to him, saying that if his injuries and poison were to occur, no one could treat it and he could find her.


    Feng Qingxiao had personally come to the house of the Marquis tonight to see with his own eyes just how skilled this princess was in the art of healing. The condition of the injuries on the Yunfei Peak was public knowledge, and many people were clear on the severity of the injuries. When he first saw Yun Zihuang, he had a deep impression of her after she left. He had never seen a woman like her, and this was another reason why he had come to the house of the Marquis himself so late at night.


    A person without a brain was not worth it for him to say anything more and waste his time.


    At this moment, he felt that his decision to come to the manor tonight was a bit rash.


    "My father was severely injured and bedridden, or he died from misfortune. After the commander of the imperial guards changed, the Marquis'' Mansion naturally no longer existed. I will also lose my identity as a princess and am not qualified to be the princess'' consort. So this is the bastard crown prince planning a plan for his beloved Cloud Gale Lotus? "


    Feng Qingxiao nodded. To be so ignorant, to be able to live till now, this princess of Taiping, the future Crown Prince''s consort, was truly lucky.


    "In order to be absolutely safe, they were still worried even after my father was heavily injured, thus they had the matter of the Hundred Blossom Poetry Guild."


    He nodded his head again. Although she was ignorant, she was not really brainless. Even though she could not really be considered as a person who knew everything by sight, her reaction was still very fast. She could still do it by herself.


    She curled her lips, "Although I don''t know what troubles you have, in the Tianyuan Kingdom, there are only one or two people who can cause trouble for the War God. The enemy of the enemy is the allied forces. From then on, we will be honest with each other. Now, let''s make the first deal. "


    His handsome face was lively and lively. His pair of eyes, bright like the stars, shone brightly. This was one of the few beautiful and moving eyes he had ever seen. He looked at her in silence, waiting for her to continue.


    "You need a good doctor. I can guarantee that you won''t be able to find anyone better than me in Tianyuan Kingdom who can keep your identity a secret." "The first deal is that I can pay a fee for the treatment."


    "This King wants to see Yunfei Peak first."


    "My father''s injury was treated by me alone. You can only verify my medical skills and not do anything else. I operated on my father''s head, and he had to heal quietly for a while. "


    "What is surgery?"


    She stood up and said, "Please wait a moment. I would like to speak to Yun Zhao about this."


    Feng Qingxiao''s gaze was deep and unfathomable. The true ruler of the duke''s manor was indeed Yun Zhao!


    She walked out to Yun Zhao''s side and leaned over to whisper a few sentences to him. Yun Zhao''s sword-like eyebrows creased tightly, and he nodded after a moment of thought. "Princess and this general will accompany the prince to visit the duke."


    When Feng Qingxiao was invited by Yun Zhao to the dorm room on top of Yunfei Peak, Yun Zihuang was already standing guard by the bed. She came over first and let Yunfei peak fall into a deep sleep so that it wouldn''t be disturbed by Feng Qingxiao. Feng Qingxiao was extremely wise and wise, he naturally understood this point. His gaze fell upon Yunfei''s head and legs.


    This ¡­ was surgery?

 C27

    Yun Zihuang opened up the bandage on top of Yun Fei''s head and scanned through it to check on the condition of her father''s injuries. After her operation, using the most advanced and efficient medicine, the wound healed extremely well, much better than she had expected.


    She was surprised. Even the genetically modified people of the space age could not recover as fast as the Cloud Soaring Peak after using these drugs. Could it be that in the foreign world and ancient times, there was nothing special about people who hadn''t undergone any genetic modifications?


    At this moment, she really wanted to draw blood and take more samples from Yunfei''s peak. She wanted to analyze and analyze what was so different about the people of this world.


    Feng Qingxiao was staring at the head on Yunfei''s peak. It was bald, and there were cut marks on the scalp. These marks were stitched together by needle and thread. However, those threads appeared to be even more subtle than hair, yet they seemed to be incomparably tough. One could not tell what material they were made of. In the Tianyuan Kingdom, there was no such technology and thread, nor was there any other country.


    After she removed the bandage, she gave up her seat. "Brother, carry the Prince to the head of the bed."


    Yun Zhao looked at her before lifting Feng Qingxiao up along with the chair and placing him beside the bed for him to examine.


    "My father''s head was injured, and there was a clot in it. This is the reason why he was unconscious. "Only by opening his head and drawing out the blood clot would he be able to recover from his injuries."


    She introduced the etiology and treatment principle. As a partner, she first expressed her sincerity of her side. At the same time, she also let Feng Qingxiao understand the difficulty and wonders of this operation. At least through the original owner''s memories and the books he had read, no one in the Tianyuan Kingdom had been able to perform such an operation.


    After looking for a while, he finally spoke, "This King heard that Master Hou''s lumbar spine is severely injured and no one can treat him. He will not be able to stand up again."


    "Yes, it''s the same. I cut open my father''s lumbar spine, put the broken bones back in place, and stick them together with medicine. After a few days, when the bone is healed, my father will be able to move freely. He will not be able to move until then, so it will be inconvenient for him to let you see the wound. My father''s injuries are not a secret. You can find any imperial doctor or any doctor from the capital and understand them very clearly. "


    "Master Hou is awake?"


    "I''m very confident in my medical skills."


    Feng Qingxiao was silent as he stared at the head of Yunfei Peak. On the surface, it was calm, but the waves in his heart had already been stirred up!


    Such surgery and such treatment did not belong to the Tian Yuan Kingdom, nor did they belong to any country!


    The eldest daughter of the valiant officials of the capital, Princess Taiping, and the future Crown Princess, although he was different from those delicate and elegant daughter of the famous sects and clans who raised her, often dressed in military attire, rode horses, shot arrows, and ran wildly outside, he still grew up in the capital and raised in the house of the Marquis. When? Where was it now? She learned this kind of medical skill?


    The news Han Feng sent back was not wrong. Yunfei was already awake, and he was not in the dorm room, smelling the heavy smell of medicine that should be on the body of the seriously injured person.


    If a period of time passed, not only would Yun Fei Feng be able to sit up, he would be able to even stand up and move freely. This was no longer a matter of medical skill, but ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, endless black waves rolled in his black eyes, layer upon layer of black waves.


    "You can cure me of the poison?"


    "Sure."


    Feng Qingxiao''s heart couldn''t help but loosen. With his status, there was no lack of famous doctors. It was just that none of them could cure him of the poison. To him, injuries were nothing. As long as the poison in his body could be dispelled, his injuries would swiftly heal.


    "How long will it take?"


    She pursed her lips, "It shouldn''t be long before we make our first deal. Your poison will disappear soon."


    "What poison have I been poisoned with? You have the antidote? "


    Faintly, she felt a killing intent. This faint killing intent came from Feng Qingxiao''s body. Yun Zhao held the saber beneath his ribs and looked warily at Feng Qingxiao. The war god of the Tian Yuan Kingdom killed people instantly. At this moment, he also felt the killing intent from the war god''s body.


    "I don''t know what poison you are infected with, nor do you have the antidote, but I can give you the antidote because my unique antidote should be able to make all the poison disappear. Of course, all of this can only be considered feasible if there are some effects. "


    "Talk about a deal."


    The Prince of War''s words were as golden as ever. He refused to say a single word, and the difference between his venomous tongue in front of her was too great.


    "Let''s talk in the study."


    The three of them returned to the study room. Yun Zhao remained silent and stood to the side.


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at Yun Zhao, who smiled and said, "Big brother Yun Zhao must participate in the trade between us. I have no need to hide anything from him."


    This was the agreement she had reached just now when she went out and had a private conversation with Yun Zhao. Everything she''d done had to be done with Yun Zhao''s participation, and he''d be monitoring her in disguise. She agreed without hesitation. As intelligent as she was, she knew very well that if she did not agree to this condition, it would be very difficult for her to do anything. She didn''t like what Yun Zhao was doing, but neither did she.


    Yun Zhao had done all of this for the sake of the Yun Peak and the duke''s manor. He was just an outsider to the manor, and an uninvited guest who would likely not stay for long.


    The silent War God''s God of Death, not saying a single word, could also give them enormous pressure. This was the might of a veteran of the war, and it made people want to immediately kneel down and worship him, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Even Yun Zhao had almost kneeled down under this pressure.


    Yun Zihuang did not seem to care, as she sat down with a smile: "Releasing such a huge amount of pressure, aren''t you tired? As a heavily injured person, I suggest that you keep a low profile. "Your highness, the crown prince, is very lonely and bored in the True Martial University. As his subjects, we naturally have to help his highness, the crown prince, out of his worries."


    A crafty and wicked smile blossomed on her heroic face, "Feng Qingxiao, your position here is the highest, so I shall leave this matter to you. I must let His Highness live a happy life in the True Martial Monastery."


    Yun Zhao frowned and said in a low voice, "True Martial Monastery belongs to the imperial family. Women are never allowed to enter, and now the Crown Prince is extremely tightly guarded. Let alone the women, even the people from True Martial Monastery are not allowed to enter or leave."


    "Who said they wanted to send beauties in? Didn''t the True Martial University have any handsome little daoists? If not, then there had to be a handsome Daoist, right? Does our war god need me to provide him some interesting drugs? "


    Yun Zhao was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red as he lowered his head, unsure of what to say. Princess and Prince Jingyuan were here, could you be a bit more reserved?


    Feng Qingxiao remained calm. "When is the princess going to cure me of the poison?"

 C28

    The lacerated wound, the flesh turned over and over, from the front of the shoulder all the way to the back. Although it looked serious, this kind of penetrating wound was not fatal. The problem was that there were several wounds on Feng Qingxiao''s body, each of them extremely severe. The wounds had already been bandaged, and after the bandages were removed, the horrifying sight made even Yun Zhao, a general, unable to help but suck in a breath.


    With such heavy injuries on his body, he was still able to maintain his consciousness without showing any signs of pain. He could not help but look at Feng Qingxiao with reverence.


    The most fatal wound was on his chest. The arrow was still on his chest, and had not yet been released.


    This is because this place is too dangerous. If we easily pull out the crossbow arrows, it is very possible that it will take the life of the Prince of War.


    Looking at this wound, Yun Zhao''s eyes twitched. Being able to live after such a heavy injury, he was still clear-headed. He was indeed a war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom!


    Maintaining consciousness was the most difficult thing, because the price to pay for staying awake was enduring endless pain and suffering from these injuries. One would not be able to eat or sleep well!


    Yun Zihuang glared angrily at Feng Qingxiao: "Such a heavy injury, yet you''re still running around everywhere. It''s fine if you don''t want your life. It will bring a lot of trouble to the doctor, do you know?"


    He hated people who were sick and injured, yet still insisted on pretending that he was very strong, that he didn''t properly recuperate, and that he would harm his own body. This was because this kind of person would always increase the work of the doctors and waste more medicine. Thus, the recovery speed was naturally also slow.


    "Princess, you can''t be rude to your highness." Yun Zhao reminded him in a low voice.


    Who was this person in front of him?


    The famous war god in the world had killed a god, the only king with a different surname in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the King Jing Yuan who wielded a heavy army in the north!


    Feng Qingxiao, this name, in the hearts of the people of Tian Yuan, was infinitely close to a god!


    The war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom, the guardian god, the invincible general king, an unrivaled existence!


    Who would dare to be disrespectful to King Jingyuan?


    Even the current emperor spoke to King Jingyuan with extreme gentleness and courtesy. The only one who could wear a weapon and enter the imperial palace, and the only one who could meet the emperor, was someone who did not need to kneel and kowtow to the emperor!


    "Hmph, you''re such a nuisance. I''ve seen people I hate. I''ve never seen you so much!"


    The thick brows of the distant mountains were twisted into pockmarks. In her eyes, there were only patients, no War God Generals, and so on. All the wounded and sick were the same in her heart. Cooperate with the healer and take care of the injured and recuperate well, that was the good child she liked. Feng Qingxiao, who was heavily injured, poisoned, and riding a horse carriage while he was still running around, was one of the patients she hated the most.


    The Prince of Wargods was silent. The princess was the first one who dared to show such disrespect to him. However, for some reason, he did not get angry, nor did he dislike it. Instead, he looked at the spirited expression on her face.


    Her brows were like distant mountains and her eyes were like autumn''s water. Her appearance did not fit the Sky Origin Country''s concept of beauty.


    In the capital, the daughter of a famous family. Her beauty took weakness as her beauty, and she was a popular beauty with faint willow leaf eyebrows and crescent moon eyebrows. There had never been a girl who was willing to have a pair of man''s eyebrows in the distant mountains. White to the point of being bloodless, exquisite like jade, willowy waist, weak like the wind. This was the standard of the capital''s beauties.


    However, as the daughter of one of the famous sects in the capital, the princess of Pingping, Yun Zihuang, had the thick, manly brows of a distant mountain. Her four limbs and waist were thicker than even the standard beauties of the capital. Having come from the Martial General Family, she had practiced martial arts since childhood and possessed a strong and beautiful figure. However, in the eyes of the noble young masters and ladies of the capital, she did not meet the standards of a beautiful woman. Especially her skin color. She loved to train in martial arts and rode a fast horse at a gallop. She had a healthy pale wheat color. In the capital, this was ugly.


    Yun Zihuang did not have the delicate hands that the beauties had boasted about and loved as if they were precious treasures. Her hands were thick from practicing martial arts and covered in calluses, making them one of the ugliest hands out of all the renowned beauties in the capital.


    Because of these two ugly hands of the capital, and also because of her ugly complexion, and also because she learned to ride martial arts and always wore military and riding clothes, she was very different. Many noble ladies secretly called her ugly.


    "Feng Qingxiao, do you want me to treat you?"


    He nodded. "Antidote first."


    "You want me to treat you? As my patient, you have to follow my rules. My rule is, you have to listen to me unconditionally and absolutely. "


    His thick eyebrows were raised and a dark light flashed in his phoenix eyes. No one had ever dared to say such words to him, making him completely obedient. Even the king of the Tian Yuan Kingdom would speak to him in a very gentle manner, not to mention using such a vile attitude to speak.


    Her lips slightly pursed as her black eyes flashed with a sharp light. He stared at her and she at him. Neither one of them was willing to show weakness as they stared at each other.


    After a long while, Yun Zhao''s body stiffened as he felt enormous pressure. He gripped the hilt of his saber tightly and cold sweat dripped from his body.


    "If you can cure my poison, then this king will abide by your orders during your treatment."


    Finally, War God said something. Yun Zhao felt his body lighten and he couldn''t help but look at Yun Zihuang with a peculiar gaze. How could the pampered princess resist the pressure of the War God King?


    "Then be good, from now on, you are not allowed to move, just stay here and recuperate."


    "Repeat what This King just said."


    His voice was cold and indifferent. He even closed his eyes, too lazy to say another word.


    "Your Highness has said that the princess can cure Your Highness'' poison, and the princess will be your doctor''s orders during your treatment. Your Highness will obey."


    Yun Zhao couldn''t help but repeat what Feng Qingxiao had just said.


    She smiled as she extended a finger and poked him twice in the chest. She successfully saw his muscles tighten, it was obvious that this Martial Immortal still felt pain. At one point, she thought that this man didn''t feel any pain, which was why he was so heavily injured and could run around as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you sure you want to treat the poison first? You have to know that you can wait for the poison to show up. If your injuries continue to drag on, then you should become an idol of the True Martial Temple. "


    The True Martial Monastery belonged to the imperial family. No matter how many dynasties there were, they would only serve statues of famous generals from various dynasties. Of course, famous generals could only be placed on the memorial tablets of the True Martial Monastery after death. With Feng Qingxiao''s reputation for war achievements, he would naturally enter the True Martial Monastery after death.


    She had taken off all her clothes, and her pants were rolled up high to her knees. Her muscular body was exposed to the onlookers. If it was any other woman, she would have screamed out in embarrassment. She turned around and ran out. However, she was looking at every part of his body with great interest. It was as if she had always been looking into his bones.


    "Have you seen enough?" he suddenly asked.

 C29

    Yun Zhao''s face was burning with unease. Although the princess usually didn''t care about trifling matters, she was still a noble daughter of a noble family after all, and men and women still paid attention to her. Right now, the princess was still staring at King Jingyuan''s naked body with interest. This was truly ¡­


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When he saw the injuries on King Jingyuan''s body, he couldn''t help but feel shaken and his complexion changed. The princess even had a smile on her face. From the looks of it, not only was she not afraid, she was also in the mood to appreciate King Jingyuan''s good figure. As the commander of the marquis'' guards, the princess was his master and he was his servant and subordinate. His master had lost face, so naturally, his subordinate would blush as well.


    "Of course ¡­ I didn''t see enough. "


    How could he have seen enough?


    Such a good figure was unexpectedly a perfect golden ratio. Every muscle of his contained immense strength and explosiveness. The lines were like those of a master, meticulously designed, but no matter how brilliant the master was, it was impossible to design such an exquisite work of art. Of course, the ones that attracted her the most were the injuries. She never would have thought that the heavy and low lethal weapons in her heart could cause such a serious wound.


    This was a topic worth studying carefully!


    After all, in the space age, injuries caused by cold weapons were too rare to see, especially serious ones.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Feng Qingxiao was the best test subject. Not only could he study the structure and genes of this world''s human body, he could also research cold weapons and the wounds caused by cold weapons. Of course, there were also the people in this world who had a miraculous recovery rate.


    Could it be because medicine was lagging behind and there was no effective medicine, that the genes of the people in this world underwent change and evolved into a human with astonishing recovery abilities?


    "If you want to see enough, be This King''s woman and watch her day and night."


    The corners of Yun Zhao''s eyes twitched as he looked at Feng Qingxiao. He hadn''t thought that this wargod king would say such words. He was a little angry. The princess was the future Crown Prince''s consort. If the words of King Jingyuan were to spread, it would ruin the reputation of both the house of the Marquis and the princess.


    "That makes sense, but I still haven''t figured out how to divorce the crown prince."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yun Zhao hastily coughed, reminding the princess to be careful when she spoke. After all, no matter what the other party had done, they were still the noble princes of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    "Feng Qingxiao, if you don''t pull this arrow out from your chest, you will die at any time." "As my patient, you have to listen to me obediently. I have to pull out the arrow for you first."


    "This King has the final say on This King''s injuries. Antidote!"


    The two of them started staring at each other again, neither of them wanting to show weakness. After a long while, she suddenly laughed: "When are you prepared to take care of this matter about our noble crown prince? When can it be done? "


    "Within a few days, this matter will definitely spread throughout the capital."


    "Deal."


    After a long while, Yun Zihuang was quietly watching him without moving, without saying a word. Her smile was very brilliant, as if she saw him with a body full of injuries, and was extremely happy.


    His head felt heavy, and his eyelids felt heavy. He was in a trance for a moment.


    "Yun Zihuang, what did you do ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyelids had heavily closed as he fell into a deep slumber.


    Yun Zhao''s heart jumped, "What did the princess do to King Jingyuan? If Prince Jingyuan makes even the slightest mistake, the Wind Chaser Army will flatten the Hou Mansion and not leave a single dog or chicken! "


    "Good brother, don''t be nervous. Our War God just passed out. "You''re the leader of the personal guards. Is it really alright for you to make such a big fuss over nothing?"


    Only now did he realize that Feng Qingxiao had indeed only fainted. His heart had calmed down somewhat, and upon hearing her words, he could not help but lower his head in shame. This time, the princess came back from the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet and changed too much. He faintly had the demeanor of the duke, and he couldn''t help but think of the ban on the princess. This was a heinous crime. If it was in the past, the princess would have caused a huge ruckus. But now, the princess didn''t seem to have done that at all.


    "Princess, this general knows his wrongs. When the Marquis is well, this general will personally request for punishment and will allow the Marquis and the princess to punish him."


    She blinked. "You leaked the secrets of the house of the Marquis to the emperor and the crown prince? Or did he leak the news of the War God coming to the house of the Marquis of Zhi? "


    He bowed and cupped his fists, then said respectfully and sincerely, "This lowly general has offended the princess, so I deserve a heavy punishment."


    "Did you offend me? "When?"


    Both of them glared at each other as Yun Zhao coughed, "I invite the princess to stay by your side and not go out. I know that my superiors are offending me, but ¡­"


    She waved her hand and smiled as she said, "Your decision is correct. I agree. Good older brother, please ¡­"


    With a flash of cold light, Yun Zhao''s treasured saber was unsheathed. He stood up to protect Yun Zihuang as the saber light chopped out like a white rainbow.


    "Clank ¡­"


    The sound of metal colliding echoed in the study room.


    "Stop!"


    Both sides immediately retreated, glaring at each other like tigers stalking their prey. Han Feng held his sword, "Prince ¡­"


    He called out and saw that Feng Qingxiao did not have the slightest reaction. He looked coldly at Yun Zihuang: "Princess, how do you explain?"


    "Your wargod is too disobedient. I can only let him have a good night''s sleep so that it''s convenient to treat him. You brought an expert and stood here. The elite of the War God has already wrapped the Hou Mansion up into a dumpling. Do you still need to worry about your War God being harmed by me? "


    Han Feng was shocked and looked her up and down. The elites of the Wind Chasing Army were secretly arranged around the house of the Marquis. How secretive was this matter? How did this princess know?


    This was all thanks to her super function, which also included the function of a telescope. Not to mention the surroundings of the house of the Marquis, even if she wanted to see the entire capital, it would not be a problem. As the senior military officer and doctor in the army, this was one of the most basic functions of genetic modification.


    "Alright, I have to treat him now. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. In my territory, you have to follow my rules." During my treatment, no one is allowed to enter. No one is allowed to make a sound before I open the door. "


    Han Feng walked to Feng Qingxiao''s side to have a look, and seeing that the master just fainted away, Han calmed down. What this princess said was right. There were several experts in the house of the Marquis, as well as the prince''s elites outside the house. As long as Princess Taiping wasn''t crazy, she wouldn''t dare to hurt the prince in the slightest. Moreover, the Crown Prince was behind the murder of Yonglei Yunfei and Yun Zihuang. Even if the House of the Marquis did not dare openly seek revenge, they would never do something as foolish as secretly assassinating Prince Jingyuan.


    He cupped his fists. "Princess, may I ask how should I treat Your Highness? "How long will it take to open the door?"


    "Take out that arrow and heal your wounds. See you in the morning. Please leave."


    "Princess, let me remind you that the prince and the duke share a common enemy!"


    "Saving a life is like putting out a fire. Cut the crap and get out."


    She waved her hand as if she was shooing away a little chick, and a few valiant men rushed out, closing the door. They turned around with a crafty smile on their faces: "Handsome Warlord, I want to do something to you now, so what? If you have the ability then fart, let me hear it."

 C30

    Yun Zi Huang pulled out two big boxes of medical equipment and medicine and sighed sorrowfully. If he had been able to activate the empty storage room at any time, he wouldn''t have needed to waste so much energy. He wouldn''t have needed to panic. It was a good thing that apart from Yun Zhao, she was the eldest within the manor. No one would dare touch her things. Yun Zhao didn''t have the time or energy to do anything first. Even if he did, he wouldn''t touch a princess'' box.


    "Crack! Boss! Do you dare to activate it?"


    The melodious sound of music filled the air as the notification sound of an empty storage cabin connecting together rang.


    "Waa, waa waa, it''s actually connected! Quick, quick, tell me, what kind of energy do you need?" "Say it, no matter what kind of energy you want, I will obey you."


    Moments later, the storage space finally gave her a hint. The amount of energy she needed was due to the quantity and quality of her treatment.


    "What''s the meaning behind all this? Explain it clearly."


    The suggestion indicates that quantity refers to the number of patients she treats, and quality refers to the degree of injury, the more severe the injury, the higher the energy value.


    "What a scam. Speaking of which, even if I want to rest, I won''t be able to? Even if you don''t want to treat him, you can''t? If I rest for two days, the empty storage room will become useless. "


    The prompt said that when the stored energy is sufficient, not only can you open the spaceship at any time, but you can also open more hatches. Behind each and every cabin door, there were many different things. As the only person who was currently bound to an empty storage room, she could choose to open the cabin door as needed.


    "Then how do I know how much energy you get every time? How long will it last? "


    She could activate the automatic reminder function, reminding her how much energy she needed to use every time, how much was left, and how long the remaining energy would be able to maintain the hold. How much energy could be activated and how much energy would be needed to maintain every level for a minute?


    "This is a pit, a pit in space!"


    She sighed. It turned out that while she was healing Cloud Peak, the empty storage room could suddenly be activated. It was because she was healing Cloud Peak that the energy drained from the storage room was activated when she was healing Cloud Peak''s lumbar spine. Then, because the energy gained was too low, the time needed to activate it was very short. After she had performed the craniotomy on the Yunfei Peak, the storage cabin gained even more energy. However, at that time, she was too tired and didn''t pay attention to the storage cabin again.


    "Activating the automatic reminder function will consume energy, won''t it?"


    The answer was yes, she was speechless. It was better not to activate it. After all, it only had the primary energy to open up an empty space for a short period of time.


    In the short time he had spent asking this question, his energy was almost depleted!


    She hurriedly took out the equipment and medicine she needed, stuffed the unnecessary into it, and closed the airlock. Now, as she looked at Feng Qingxiao, her eyes began to shine. With the degree of this War God King''s injuries, it was obvious that she could obtain a great deal of energy from treating him.


    He urgently needed to treat his patients in exchange for a massive amount of energy!


    Which bastard designed this method to recharge energy?


    Scanning, perspective, magnification, microscopic vision, with the help of all kinds of super functions, she was able to open up the chest of the publicly recognized hand of light speed. There were the most advanced medical equipment in the universe, the most advanced medicine, and most of them were only provided to the military, not to the public. There were even some that the military did not have.


    This was because she was first of all a senior researcher at the military medical institute. She was also a senior doctor at the military hospital, and also a senior military officer. Therefore, the military would prepare her with the most advanced medical equipment and medicine in space every time she went out on a mission.


    Feng Qingxiao''s chest was opened. The arrow had almost pierced through his chest. The problem was that it was close to his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that it missed by a tiny bit and hit his heart, this war god would have gone to the True Martial Monastery to be his idol.


    She suddenly thought of a legend. It was said that the war gods worshipped in the True Martial University were gods created from their remains and built from secret knowledge. She wasn''t sure how much credibility this legend held. After all, the True Martial Monastery belonged to the royal family, and it was not open to the public. Only on special days and days would one be able to enter the True Martial Monastery.


    "Luckily I met you. My handsome warlord, this arrow not only had a barb, but it also had a three-pronged barb. It was also poisonous. Weird, isn''t this poison the poison that afflicted you? You actually survived after being so close to the heart. You even have to worship more than just the cockroaches. "


    Half of the crossbow was deeply embedded into Feng Qingxiao''s chest, right next to his heart.


    It was an extremely sharp arrow. The tail part of the arrow was broken while the rest of the arrow was in his chest. Only a bit of the arrow was exposed on the outside. Strangely, this crossbow arrow was shaped like a three-pronged arrow. Each arrow was caved in, forming a deep gouge of blood. If he was hit by a crossbow arrow like this, he would undoubtedly spurt out blood. Even if the arrow wasn''t fatal, it would still be very likely for him to lose too much blood and be in danger.


    This was not enough. The person who created this terrifying bolt was clearly worried that he would not be able to kill his enemies.


    The arrowheads were actually also triangular in shape. However, every protruding edge was abnormally sharp and also had a jagged shape. It was as if the three jagged blades had merged together. Beneath each of the edges was a zigzag shaped barb!


    After being speechless, Yun Zihuang''s eyes glinted faintly. Such a cold weapon was truly admirable.


    It was truly a high-grade item that was absolutely necessary for travel at home in space!


    If the crossbow arrow hit and pulled out, the jagged arrows and the jagged barbs would cause many of the muscles and blood vessels and nerves to be cut off. The worst thing was, because the sawteeth were too sharp, when he tried to pull the arrow out, he would not feel any obstruction or even pain. When the crossbow was pulled out, it would deal far more damage to the enemy than when it was shot through.


    However, these were not the most frightening aspects!


    The most important thing was the arrow on the crossbow. There was even a lethal poison!


    The deadly crossbow arrow had hit the chest and stuck close to the heart. The deadly poison would instantly seep into the heart and into the arteries around the heart. The advantage was that before the enemy could feel any pain, he was already dead. He died very straightforwardly and without pain.


    The strange thing was, Feng Qingxiao was still alive, and was running all over the place!


    On the outskirts of the capital, when he first met Chen Changsheng, he had clearly come back to the capital from a very far distance.


    This discovery caused her eyes to glow with a green light. "Interesting. My little War God, your body has many secrets!"

 C31

    Blood, hair, skin, muscles, nails...


    With a spirit that would rather take the wrong thing than to let it go, Yun Zihuang gathered all the samples she could from Feng Qingxiao''s body. These were all good things that she had used to research on the people of this world. She had gathered some from Yunfei Peak. Currently, her interest in Feng Qingxiao far surpassed her interest in Yunfei''s peak strength.


    "Should I collect some sperm?"


    His unscrupulous gaze followed her perfect figure and her strong muscles as they slid down, landing on a spot that met the conditions for her to take samples.


    "Alright, don''t worry for now. At least my War God''s little darling still doesn''t have any sperm for me to take samples from. That''s not a problem."


    She was a little upset and said apologetically, "Sorry, my little War God darling, your body is really too attractive, to the point that for the first time in my life, I was in a hurry to take samples from your body while I was in the middle of the operation. "Don''t worry, this operation will be very successful, I promise."


    To make amends, she hastened the procedure, and of course prepared the best medicines.


    The crossbow arrow was finally taken out from the slit in her chest. She had always thought that cold weapons were primitive and didn''t have much use for heavy weapons, but this time, she took this half arrow as a treasure and prepared to store it.


    "If the crossbow is hollow, it will increase the lethality of the arrow. I am still too clueless about cold weapons."


    The arrow that was missing was entirely black without a trace of luster. It looked very strange, as if it was a monster from hell. Although it was only half a dead object, it still made people''s hearts palpitate. It was like this creature had life, but also like there was some kind of curse on it.


    "Strange, what is the material? They need to be analyzed and tested. "


    It was quite a pity that she could not obtain the entire crossbow arrow. She wondered what the broken end of the arrow looked like. The dark, heavy half of the crossbow was completely black. Even when the light shone on it, it felt like it had been swallowed. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    How laughable. It was just a cold weapon from an ancient foreign world. How could it compare to the high-tech weapons from her era?


    Feng Qingxiao''s chest was still open. From the structure, it didn''t look any different from the humans she knew. Other than the perfect ratio, strong recovery ability, the distribution of bones, muscles, blood vessels, and internal organs were all exactly the same.


    She finally put the crossbow aside, reluctantly looked away, and began to sew up her chest.


    The first step was to stick the blood vessels together!


    Sticky and vascular, yes, in her time, there was already an extremely powerful adhesive that could be used to bond broken or ruptured blood vessels together. This medicine not only had a strong adhesion and effect, it also had an extremely efficient healing effect. It could not be better used in places like blood vessels and nerves. This technique was a substitute for the original technique. After all, the materials used to sew the blood vessels would sometimes cause rejection. Moreover, the blood vessels were too small so it was difficult to sew them up with needle and thread.


    She stared at Feng Qingxiao''s heart and analyzed its functions. The conclusion was that this heart was much stronger than the hearts of all the humans of her era.


    There were no differences between the different organs analyzed by the various functions.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t take samples here. Actually, it doesn''t seem impossible." Feng Qingxiao''s strong heart caused her to covet him endlessly.


    She believed that the most effective and miraculous medicine would quickly heal her heart, blood vessels, and other parts of her body after she had taken a few more samples. With the War God''s super recovery rate and her medicine, it definitely wouldn''t be a problem.


    "My little War God, I will compensate you."


    After saying this, he felt at ease with all the collection work he had done.


    The chest was sewn and medicated, and then she worked quickly on the wounds in other places. Compared to the wounds on her chest, those wounds were nothing. If it wasn''t for the fact that she wanted to collect more samples, she would have been much faster.


    During the operation, Feng Qingxiao had closed his eyes and lay there quietly, allowing her to eat whatever he wanted.


    What surprised her the most was that the poisonous crossbow arrow had hit his chest. Moreover, it was close to his heart, but the poison did not seep into it. Instead, it had gathered on his legs. His legs, which were below the knees, were dark green in color. They were slightly swollen and filled with poisonous blood.


    Feng Qingxiao took out a few tubes of poisonous blood from his legs. To him, losing this much was nothing more than child''s play.


    Outside the study room, Han Feng and the few people he brought with him were anxious and restless. Sometimes they clenched their fists, sometimes they looked up at the sky, and sometimes they stared at the door and windows of the study room.


    After more than an hour, Han Feng finally opened his mouth, "Commander Yun, may I ask if the Marquis'' injuries were truly healed by the princess alone?"


    "I wasn''t here at the time. I don''t know."


    His heart immediately rose to his throat. "How could Commander Yun not know? Who was in Master Hou''s courtyard at that time? "


    "Housekeeper Yun Shoucheng."


    As for the matter of Yun Zihuang treating Yun Feifeng, Yun Zhao really did not know. By the time he received the news of Yun Shoucheng, the operation was already over.


    "Commander Yun, can you invite the butler over? I would like to ask the butler for a few words."


    "I''ve asked, the butler swore that the princess would treat the Marquis herself, and he has been waiting outside the door."


    "May I ask Commander Yun who you are under?"


    "I don''t know."


    Although he looked calm on the surface, he was actually quite nervous. Whether the princess could save Prince Jingyuan was too much of a concern. If the princess hadn''t treated King Jingyuan, then the matter of King Jingyuan dying had nothing to do with the mansion. Now that the princess had already been treated, if any mishap were to occur to Prince Jingyuan, the House of the Marquis would have to bear the consequences. Yun Shoucheng had told him before that the princess'' medical skills were bestowed by the heavens. However, at present, only he and Yun Shoucheng knew about this. Naturally, they would not tell this outsider Han Feng.


    In the study room, all of Feng Qingxiao''s wounds had already been bandaged.


    Yun Zihuang''s gaze once again fell upon the most manly part of War God.


    "Sure enough, my little War God darling, your man''s capital is also extraordinary. Now, please donate a little bit of your essence!"


    She reached her hand toward his gale, her eyes glowing green. Warlord''s genes are worth studying carefully.


    Suddenly, a large hand grabbed her wrist, causing her to lose her balance and fall onto Feng Qingxiao''s naked body!

 C32

    "Ah ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang subconsciously cried out, and hastily extended her other hand to support Feng Qingxiao''s body, so as to not press on his wounds.


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yun Zhao and Han Feng''s voices sounded out at the same time. The two of them quickly pressed their bodies against the door and listened to what was going on inside.


    "No problem."


    She hastily replied and looked around her. All the suspicious items had been stored away in the storage cabin. After treating Feng Qingxiao, the storage cabin gained even more energy. All the large medical equipment had been stored away. All that was left were a few strange looking items that did not attract too much attention or suspicion, as well as commonly used medicine.


    "I''m fine!"


    Feng Qingxiao also replied, and the people outside immediately calmed down. Yun Zhao and Han Feng looked at each other, and the two of them tightly pressed themselves against the door. They could not help but feel a little awkward as they hastily retreated.


    "Yun Zihuang, since you urgently want this duke''s favor, you should first take off your clothes, and then pounce upon this duke."


    His lips were close to her ear as he spoke in a low voice.


    "You think too much."


    She curled her lips. She wanted to collect some of the War God''s essence and research on the genetic problems. There were even more questions. If it was convenient, she didn''t mind studying the genetic problems of the valiant War God King.


    "This King thinks less than you do. Where were you trying to touch This King just now?"


    "The weather is pretty good today ¡­"


    As a doctor, she had seen nothing, but the original owner''s memories and the past two days of understanding of the Tianyuan Kingdom were too much for her to bear. The customs of this world differed between men and women. A lady from a famous family who had yet to leave the pavilion saw the naked body of an unfamiliar man and even touched it for a long time. She actually still wanted to touch that place ¡­


    If this news were to spread out, it would be enough to burn her to death!


    Feng Qingxiao lifted his hand to rub his chest. He didn''t expect her medical skills to be so amazing. In such a short period of time, she had actually pulled out that deadly crossbow arrow and even bandaged all of his wounds. At this moment, the wound felt a little cool. It seemed a little itchy, but there was no pain that tormented him to the point where he could hardly breathe.


    After so many days and nights, he had never been this calm. After being tormented by wounds and lethal poison, if it were anyone else, they would have long since chosen to commit suicide. If it was anyone else, they would have already gone berserk!


    He heaved a long sigh of relief. It was indescribably comfortable. Even this moment was so peaceful. He embraced her waist and looked at her with his dark eyes. "You want to lie to me? Dream on!"


    She was about to say something when Feng Qingxiao''s lips pressed against her ear, "Don''t even dream about it!"


    How domineering, the warm breath made her shrink back her neck. "Let go of me quickly, it will press down on your wound."


    The first half of the sentence made him want to laugh and tease her. He was in such a hurry to pounce on her and throw himself into her arms, so there was no need to hurry for him to let go. The latter half of the sentence successfully caused his smile to retract and his black eyes to surge.


    "You have seen This King''s body, touched it, including the place you wanted to touch earlier."


    "Oh ¡­"


    She was confused. What did the War God mean?


    "Don''t think about it in vain."


    "Do you need me to take responsibility?"


    The two of them once again began exchanging glances. They glared at each other, and she was the first person who dared to directly look into his eyes and compete with him!


    It had always been a man who spoke to a woman when it came to being in charge of something like this. From her full red lips, he suddenly felt that this suggestion was not bad.


    "You want to be responsible for This King?"


    "I don''t want to."


    She decisively replied that all the things on War God that interested her had already been collected. There was only one last thing missing, and she believed that she would find a chance to get it in the future.


    "Don''t even think about making me take responsibility for you. Don''t even dream about it."


    She looked at him with an appraising gaze. The little darling War God had become more and more interesting to her. Using a drug that exceeded the usual level would probably knock him out until tomorrow morning, and when he woke up in the morning, he would still feel weak all over. In the end, it was only two hours before he woke up. He didn''t seem to be drugged at all. The hand holding her wrist was as strong as an iron pincer.


    This was too unscientific!


    "Also, my War God, don''t forget the deal between us. I paid with 100% sincerity, so the next step depends on your sincerity."


    "Detoxify my poison first."


    "After receiving your sincerity, I will naturally cure you of the poison."


    The two''s bodies stuck closely together, especially Feng Qingxiao. He was only wearing half a pair of pants, which made him look incomparably captivating.


    "Give me a few pills that can suppress the poison."


    "No, look at my pure eyes. They really aren''t there. I can refuse to give them to you, so there''s no need to lie to you."


    Feng Qingxiao smirked, "Princess Tai Ping, future Crown Prince''s consort, if the emperor and His Highness find out that you are lying together with this duke, you can forget about being the Crown Prince''s consort."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. Are you willing to cooperate?"


    "This King has a more cooperative approach."


    Her arms tightened around her waist, and her large hands slid slowly along her beautiful curves. He wanted to see just how bold and unrestrained this shameless and unreserved princess was.


    "You should just lie tight and sleep. In front of me, you can only let me chop up the fish, my War God''s little darling ¡­"


    Yun Zi Huang stood up, her face was filled with a crafty and complacent smile, Fighting with her, why didn''t she look around to see where she came from!


    "Yun Zhao, come in."


    Yun Zhao immediately went in, and Han Feng followed closely behind him. "Princess, Han Feng wishes to enter."


    "Wait outside."


    He could only stop in his tracks and stretch out his neck to see exactly how the prince was. He hastily glanced over and only saw that the prince was not wearing anything.


    "Good brother, please give our wargod to wear his clothes"


    Ancient clothes were truly troublesome. Just looking at them would make one''s head hurt. Fortunately, the original owner did not like such complicated clothing. He always liked to wear military uniforms or warrior uniforms, which were much simpler. After opening up the storage room, she took out her clothes. She was wearing her original clothes and internal equipment. She was only wearing a warrior outfit on the outside.


    Yun Zhao asked in a low voice, "Can the princess cure Duke Jing Yuan''s injury?" To cure him of the poison? "


    "Look at our War God''s performance. I''ve cured his injury, so I''m not going to cure him of the poison yet"


    He was petrified on the spot. In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, only the Emperor would dare to negotiate with King Jing Yuan. The princess was tired of living!

 C33

    "Ai, can I still go back?"


    Thinking back to when she put the medical instruments and other things back into the empty storage room, the empty storage room in the huge pit, she couldn''t help but feel sad. Since there was no answer to that question, and the energy was only enough to open up the first layer of the empty storage room, the space storage room only told her that the questions it could answer were limited to the first layer.


    This could be considered as leaving her some hope.


    By storing up more energy and being able to activate higher grade parts and functions, he should be able to borrow the storage space to return to the world that belonged to her.


    After all, the sight of something inside the storage cabin after just activating it was already shocking. Sad, indescribably sad. It had only been three and a half days since she came to Tianyuan Kingdom, and she hadn''t even slept a wink!


    Tonight was fated to be the same, because when Feng Qingxiao arrived, it was already the dead of night. After he finished healing, it was already the wee hours of the morning. In another two hours, the sky would brighten.


    After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she opened the window and saw a trace of fish-belly white appearing in the eastern sky. She could not help but sigh. He had thought that as the princess of the house of the Marquis, the future princess of the house of the Marquis would be able to experience the legendary life of a princess. However, the truth was, in the past few days, she had gotten up earlier than a chicken, slept later than a dog, eaten worse than a pig, and had lived a miserable life worse than a donkey!


    Oh, the only thing to eat was still pretty good. She silently cut out the food that was worse than the pig from her heart.


    "The only consolation I have here is food."


    Closing the window, she went back to her bed and lay down, taking the opportunity to sleep. Once again, she injected Feng Qingxiao with more than the usual anesthetic and sleeping pills. She was very curious about how long her War God little darling would stay silent for.


    Yun Zihuang wasn''t sure what kind of person Feng Qingxiao was. Even though the War God King was the original owner''s idol, most of the things about the War God King were hearsay. There were too many legendary things.


    The name of the War God of the Tian Yuan Kingdom, who had been stationed at the northern border for years, the God of Slaughter, was derived from the fact that he had killed a hundred thousand surrendered barbarian soldiers a few years ago.


    "God of Slaughter, 100,000 surrendered soldiers ¡­"


    "He''s not trying to harm me anymore. He''s your idol in your heart, not mine. I say, Princess, can we have a nice chat?"


    There was no response from the original owner, nor was he able to sense any fluctuations in his emotions.


    "Even if you don''t want to talk to me, I suggest that we get along happily. After all, we are still in the same body, although I still don''t know if this body belongs to you or to me. The conclusion is, this body, no matter whose, all of us are the same. Only by ensuring good health and a happy mood can we live a good life. As for your esteemed crown prince, your beautiful and gentle cousin, I will avenge you and make them pay a heavy price. "


    At this moment, there were finally traces of emotions that fluctuated before calming down.


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    Feng Qingxiao ruthlessly called out this name. In his usually emotionless and indifferent tone, there was a rare surge of emotion.


    "Your Royal Highness, have your injuries recovered yet?"


    Both of them knelt down in salute as they heard the old man speak.


    In front of him, there were only two trusted aides. There was no killing intent on the bold princess of Pingping, Feng Qingxiao. Instead, the sternness in his eyes faded as he asked, "What time is it?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the time has just passed."


    In Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes, a black undercurrent surged forth. This time, the amount of time he had passed out was longer than the last. In fact, last time, he wasn''t completely drugged. His mind still maintained some clarity, and he was able to hear what Yun Zihuang was saying. However, there was a little time at that time when his entire body was numb and he didn''t feel anything. Even the pain that had tormented him for countless hours gradually faded away.


    At that time, when he tried to move, he realized that he couldn''t even move a finger.


    He could hear what Yun Zihuang had said back then because he could not move and had lost control of her body. She could only secretly accumulate her strength and wait for an opportunity. Fortunately, that strange princess was treating him, and her medical skills were beyond divine.


    After the crossbow arrow was pulled out from his chest, his mind became clearer, and his body could slightly move. In the past few days, it was rare for him to not be tormented by pain like this. He pretended that he was still unconscious, and wanted to see what she wanted to do. It wasn''t until she was staring at his manhood for a long time, trying to collect the essence of it, that he couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her half to death. Even so, he endured until finally she did, and then he reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this princess could pull the Soul Devouring Crossbow out of his chest and save his life, seeing that the poison had yet to be cured, his hand would not have grabbed her wrist but instead her delicate neck.


    There had never been anyone who could make him lose control of his body like last night. He could not move a muscle, and even his vision became blurry. For a moment, he almost lost his consciousness. Having been schemed against by Yun Zi Feng once again, he was truly in a coma until this moment where he woke up.


    If someone wanted to kill him when he was completely unconscious, it would be possible.


    Feng Qingxiao was very clear on this point. As he rubbed the wound on his chest, he felt a faint pain and an itch. He could not help but be apprehensive. The pain was normal, and the injury was so severe, even if Yun Zihuang''s medical skills were any higher and the medicine his medicine was any better, it would still be impossible for his injuries to heal in a short period of time. The itch is abnormal, only the wound healing soon, will feel the itch.


    The most itchy part was not the chest, but the other parts of the body that were injured.


    "All of you, leave first."


    "Understood."


    The two withdrew themselves from the room. They looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with joy. They could tell that their prince''s spirit had improved a lot. After so many days, it was rare for him to have a good night''s sleep.


    Han Feng''s heart also sank. At this moment, he was full of admiration for Yun Zihuang''s medical skills.


    Feng Qingxiao opened the bandage and looked at the wound below the rib cage. This wound wasn''t too bad, but the wound underneath it caused him to narrow his eyes. In an instant, his eyes were filled with shock!

 C34

    The originally vicious and festering wounds were nowhere to be seen. In fact, the wounds were not even slightly festering; they were clean and tidy. There was only a long mark, one that had been stitched together. Originally, the wound was not severe, but because the flesh around the wound had been festered, it made the wound even more severe. Even using the best medicine was of no avail. The only thing he could do was to let the wound continue to worsen.


    Feng Qingxiao had used an extraordinary amount of Essence to barely control the deterioration of his wound, but he couldn''t let it heal.


    This was because he needed to use more of his Essence to place it on his chest and control the Soul Devouring Crossbow. Otherwise, he would not be alive right now!


    He still needed to use a lot of Essence to seal the deadly poison in his legs. Because no one was able to pull out the Soul Devouring Crossbow, he had to consume a lot of Essence in order to detoxify it.


    However, the lethal poison was causing the originally non-fatal wounds to constantly fester and worsen. As time passed, they would also become fatal wounds. Now, the wound below his ribs had completely healed!


    "This is impossible!"


    He said this in a low voice, his phoenix-like eyes surging with darkness. Many genius doctors were helpless against the Soul Devouring Crossbow and his injuries. It had only been a few hours since Yun Zihuang treated him last night. However, not only did the wound no longer fester, it had actually healed very well. One could even feel a faint itch.


    He had originally thought that Yun Zi Huang had secretly used some sort of method, or poisoned him, etc.


    It looked like it was only because the wound healed too quickly that it felt itchy. The originally bruised and swollen wounds were now even close to the normal skin color of the surroundings. The wound was smooth and the stitches were very good. There was something on a long wound that seemed to be medicine.


    He gently touched the wound with his fingertip and felt something that looked like medicine. He couldn''t tell what it was when he held it in front of his eyes. There was the smell of some medicine, but it wasn''t anything he knew.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Following the conversation outside, the door was pushed open and Yun Zihuang walked in.


    Han Feng was very helpless and wanted to stop his. But last night, the princess personally treated the prince, allowing him, who had been unable to sleep well for many days, to sleep well. Furthermore, he had seen with his own eyes that when the princess came out of the study, she was holding the other half of the Soul Devouring Crossbow in her hand. Being able to pull out the Soul Devouring Crossbow could be said to be a godly skill. In the face of His Highness saving his benefactor and the Marquis'' Mansion, he was too embarrassed to actually stop Yun Zihuang.


    "Bastard, what are you doing?"


    Her delicate eyebrows were raised and her face was filled with anger as she glared at Feng Qingxiao.


    After being busy for half the night, he went back to sleep and could not sleep. After sleeping for a little while, he remembered Feng Qingxiao''s injury and ran over to check. In the end, he saw the suicidal War God King open the bandage and touch the wound with his claw!


    "Put your claws aside for me. If you touch them again, I''ll chop them off!"


    Outside, Han Feng and the Iron Guards were all frightened out of their wits. The only one who dared to scold their prince in front of them with such a vile attitude and speak to him in death was this Princess Taiping!


    "Plop ¡­"


    The guards outside knelt orderly on the ground, bowing their heads and saying respectfully, "This general waits for you to find out your sin, Your Highness, please punish me."


    At this moment, they were regretting that they did not stop the princess and even caused her to offend the prince.


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at Yun Zihuang indifferently. She was the most unreserved, the most shameless, the most unrestrained, and was also the most arrogant, the most unruly, and the most unruly woman he had ever seen.


    "Feng Qingxiao, if you don''t listen to me obediently, don''t even think about me healing you again!"


    Even Yun Zhao, who had just come in, wanted to raise his hand and wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead, much less one of Feng Qingxiao''s underlings. In the Tianyuan Kingdom, even the Emperor would not use such an arrogant attitude and harsh tone when facing King Jingyuan!


    Those who dared to threaten the war god of the Tian Yuan Kingdom were already dead. Even the barbarians of the northern barbarians hated King Jingyuan to the bones. They couldn''t wait to eat his skin and sleep.


    Feng Qingxiao lowered his hand and curled his elegant lips. He wanted to laugh. She had one hand on his waist and the other extended a finger. It almost pierced his nose. Her angry appearance was agile and beautiful, and it instantly attracted his gaze.


    "It''s itchy here."


    Everyone held their breath as they lifted their heads to peek. Was the prince trying to explain things to the princess?


    The prince, who had no desire to explain to the emperor, was actually explaining to a princess?


    "Shut up, this is a pain worse than death. You can even endure it without making a sound, and yet you are still running around everywhere. Such a crappy excuse, yet you dare to say it, do you think I''ll be embarrassed to listen to it!? "


    He shut his mouth and remained silent. When he woke up just now, he was exceptionally furious and immediately tried to strangle Yun Zihuang to death. It was just that at that time, his entire body was powerless and the effects of the anesthesia still hadn''t completely passed. Fortunately, this was the case, which allowed the Prince of War time to feel the wounds and examine them.


    The deadly Soul Devouring Crossbow had been pulled out. Even though there was still some poison left, this life could be considered saved.


    Previously, the reason he let Yun Zi Feng detoxify the poison first was because he believed that no one could remove the Soul Devouring Crossbow that was deeply embedded in his chest. With his extraordinary strength, it was only a matter of time before the Soul Devouring Crossbow would recover. Even those deadly poisons wouldn''t be able to take his life.


    At this time, he naturally understood that not only had Yun Zihuang not done anything to him, but had instead wholeheartedly treated him with her heart.


    "Feng Qingxiao, listen carefully. As my patient, you have to be obedient. Do you understand?"


    He could not help but laugh, but he had never laughed in so many years. In Yun Zihuang''s eyes, this action was akin to the War God King being dissatisfied, and the corners of his lips were twitching. Alright, seeing how his mouth was so nice, there was no need to return the favor. Let''s just forget about it.


    "Speak, do you understand?"


    The war god continued to be silent, and she immediately pointed her finger a bit more, looking as if she was about to stab his nose, "You will never have a good ending fighting a doctor, I can come up with a whole bunch of ways to fix you. Be smart and be obedient is your best choice, understand? "Speak to me."


    "Just now, you did not allow This King to speak."


    Those kneeling outside nearly fell to the ground because of what King Jingyuan had said.


    Was this what their prince had said?


    "Princess, don''t forget your status as the Duke of Jingyuan!"


    Only after receiving her reminder, did she remember the legend of the War God in front of her. Looking at his obedient appearance now, her anger decreased by a lot, "It''s always like this in the future ¡­ "Be obedient."

 C35

    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yun Zhao hastily coughed twice. "Princess, you can do it. If this goes on, it''ll inevitably infuriate the wargod king." He took two steps forward and bowed, "General Yun Zhao greets Your Highness."


    Feng Qingxiao sat up, his mood agitated. He felt that he had almost used up all of his Essence. At this moment, he had somewhat recovered. It had only been a few hours, but his body was much more relaxed now. He no longer felt the pain of being tortured by the Soul Devouring Crossbow. He could not help but look deeply into Yun Zi Huang''s eyes. With her miraculous medical skills, there was no need to worry about the matter of the detoxification.


    Yun Zihuang opened the box in her hands in dissatisfaction. Inside the box were all the usual medical equipment and medicine for Yun Feifeng and Feng Qingxiao to use.


    She took out the bandage and disinfected his wounds and applied the medicine. She was also very shocked by the War God''s miraculous recovery rate. It was even faster than her cheap father''s recovery rate.


    He activated the super function, the wound under his ribs had actually healed to the point that it was almost completely healed!


    Indeed, this Battle God King had the ability to seek death. With such an abnormal recovery speed, it was no wonder that the cockroaches would still be able to live after worshiping their life force.


    Alright, she had to admit that even if this man was really good at doing things, with his recovery speed, it would only take a few days before these wounds would completely heal. Her gaze couldn''t help but fall on his legs. If she could cure him of the deadly poison, then his recovery would be even faster.


    After recuperating his wounds, her delicate eyebrows twisted together like a fried dough twist, "Feng Qingxiao, you should just recuperate and recuperate for a few days. With so many subordinates of yours, what do you want to do? After a few days, your injuries will heal and you can do double the work again."


    "Make it?"


    he asked in a low voice. He could always hear strange words coming from her pretty and cute little mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at her spirited face, her crafty smile, and her bright eyes, he suddenly extended his hand and grabbed her wrist, causing her to lose her balance and fall into his arms.


    The War God King did the same again. Next time, she would definitely take extra precautions. It was just that his movements were too fast and his strength was too great. He also possessed a strange suppressive power. Originally, she wanted to resist, but when she felt this weak yet mysterious fluctuation, he couldn''t help but stop resisting and quietly check what kind of power it was.


    Therefore, everyone lowered their heads deeply, including Yun Zhao, who stood outside the door. They didn''t dare look again.


    Curiosity made her eyes shine like the brightest star in the night sky. Feng Qingxiao''s heart couldn''t help but move as he silently looked at her in his arms. At this moment, it was quiet and peaceful. A faint fragrance wafted into his nostrils. In all these years, he had never been so close to a woman, let alone hold her tightly in his arms. This feeling was very strange, and his heart couldn''t help but feel a ripple of emotions.


    "What energy is this?"


    She could feel this surge of energy, but even after using all her powers, she still couldn''t see this mysterious energy.


    "What?"


    "There is a very mysterious energy fluctuation in your body. Is this energy causing your recovery speed to be this fast? What is that? "


    "You want to know?"


    "Yes."


    "What can be exchanged for This King''s secret?"


    "Princess!" Yun Zhao''s voice rang heavily in her ears.


    She turned around to take a look, only then did she realize that there were still some people standing outside the door. As a princess, it wasn''t appropriate for her to be so intimate with a man. She used a warning gaze to stare at Feng Qingxiao as she slowly got up. He understood the warning in her beautiful big eyes. He didn''t want to be tricked again, so he let go of her arm.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it, but you''re not honest at all. You''re so stingy."


    Giving him such a comment, he packed his things, picked up his medical kit and walked out the door.


    The kneeling Han Feng and the others still lowered their heads deeply, thinking, could it be that the Prince is interested in this princess? It was rare for the prince, who always hated girls, to take a fancy to a girl. However, Princess Pingping was the future Crown Prince''s consort. This matter ¡­


    When he saw Yun Zihuang walk into the bedroom on the peak of the mountain, Yun Zhao''s brow furrowed as he looked at Feng Qingxiao. What exactly is this Prince of War God''s intention?


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at Yun Zhao; his actions just now were indeed reckless. After all, Yun Zihuang was a noble princess and was also the future Crown Prince''s consort. It was a good thing that they were all his and the duke''s manor''s trusted aides and wouldn''t spread the news of this matter. He understood Yun Zhao''s worries, but didn''t want to say anything.


    Forced to the point of not daring to look straight in the eyes of the Prince of Wargods, Yun Zhao bowed his head and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the princess has a straightforward disposition and has always been carefree. Please forgive me."


    "She''s fine."


    After saying those words, he closed his eyes and silently circulated his Essence. Perhaps after he pulled out the Soul Devouring Crossbow, he could use his tyrannical Essence to expel the poison from his body.


    Yun Zhao''s feelings were extremely complicated. She wasn''t worried that the intimate matter between Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao would spread. Apart from him, the rest were all the Iron Guards of the Prince of War. These people were loyal only to King Jingyuan. What he was guessing now was, what exactly was King Jingyuan''s intention? Could it be that he had some intentions for the princess?


    If Yun Zihuang had not been married off, this matter would still be considered good. But no matter what, the princess still held the title of the future Crown Prince''s consort, and absolutely could not spread bad news with any man.


    He didn''t like the crown prince because of his love for the girl, which was known as the future imperial concubine, the Scarlet Lotus. Furthermore, the crown prince had always disliked Yun Zihuang. This matter was a thorn in the heart of the house of the Marquis. If it weren''t for the fact that many years ago, the emperor and empress personally appointed the future Crown Princess as their consort, it would have to be Yun Zihuang who bestowed her with the title of Princess Taiping. How could the Marquis of Bravery bear to do so? To make his only precious daughter suffer such grievances? Even if the other party was the most respected Crown Prince, excluding the Emperor himself.


    He wanted to ask what Feng Qingxiao''s intentions were, but in the end, it was not easy to ask. He could only apologize in place of the princess in order to prevent this god of slaughter from getting angry.


    No one could and no one dared to withstand the wrath of King Jingyuan. At least in the Tianyuan Kingdom, there was no such person.


    For the most part, Yun Fei was in a deep slumber. On one hand, it was because his head was heavily injured, and he had gone through a craniotomy. On the other hand, it was Yun Zihuang who gave him the sleeping pill. This kind of sleeping pill did not have any side effects on the human body, and because it could allow a person to sleep deeply for a short period of time, it was actually extremely good for the recovery of patients with insomnia and injuries.


    "Princess, Yun Feiyan has been reprimanded by the Emperor!"


    She had just come out after checking and changing the medicine for her cheap father when Yun Shou came running in with a face full of joy to announce the good news.


    Afterwards, her personal guards came to report that the empress had given her many precious medicines, summoning her to the palace.

 C36

    Yun Zihuang was very vexed and could only accept the decree. She did not want to enter the palace at all, so in order to avoid anyone''s eyes and ears, she feigned a limp in front of the Cloud Gale Lotus and sealed off the manor. After all, she was not the original owner. Even after receiving the original owner''s memories, it was impossible for her to merge them all into her own in such a short period of time.


    In the house of the Marquis, she was a princess and was one of the owners of the house. Yun Fei was in a coma from her injuries, she could almost rule the entire house of the Marquis. Even if something were to happen, all the servants in the house wouldn''t dare to say a single word, let alone ask her anything. The reason she didn''t want the original maidservants to serve her was because she didn''t want the newly sent maidservants to stay by her side. It was because she didn''t want anyone to notice the many differences between her and the original owner.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that Yun Zhao had added fuel to the fire, she would''ve been the temporary boss of the manor now.


    She didn''t mind Yun Zhao seizing power and even going so far as to imprison her, because this way she would be able to appear less often and leave all the troubles of the manor to Yun Zhao.


    After all, she was just a passerby and did not care about the rights to be the host of the house. The reason she was staying here temporarily was because she did not have a better place to go to. The Marquis'' Mansion was also one of the first entrances in the Tianyuan Kingdom. Here, she could have more time and convenience to find a way to return.


    "Uncle Cheng, is there any way to avoid entering the palace?"


    Yun Shoucheng was a little doubtful, "Why is the princess unwilling to enter the palace? "The empress has always doted on the princess and also bestowed many rewards upon her. According to the rules, the princess should enter the palace to thank the empress."


    "You don''t need to ask me why. Do you have any methods to prevent me from entering the palace?"


    The more familiar the original owner was with the royal family, the more she didn''t want to enter the palace. Everyone in the palace was intelligent, so it would be bad if any flaws were discovered. Furthermore, both the Yunfei Peak and the original owner''s miserable fates were caused by the crown prince. The empress was the crown prince''s mother, so it was hard to say whether this had anything to do with the empress. Furthermore, she needed to respectfully kneel and bow before the imperial family in this world. This was something that was difficult to accept.


    With all these reasons combined, she was definitely unwilling to enter the palace.


    Yun Shoucheng frowned. "When the empress heard that the princess twisted her leg, she sent a personal maid to attend to her and even prepared a sedan chair. "If not for this, we could have used this excuse to prevent her from entering the palace. But now that the princess doesn''t want to enter, only Master Hou ¡­"


    He only said half of the last sentence, and did not finish it as he pondered.


    "This is a good idea. You''ll have to do this later ¡­"


    She leaned over and whispered into Yun Shoucheng''s ear for a moment. Then, someone carried her to the front to receive the letter of gratitude.


    Just as the palace maid was urging Yun Zi Feng to enter the palace, a person in the distance frantically shouted, "Princess, Princess, Marquis ¡­ "Master Hou ¡­"


    She made a face. "What happened to my father? Say it. "


    "Your Lordship might be ¡­"


    The servant hurriedly ran over and kneeled on the ground, lowering his head. After saying half a sentence, he did not dare to continue speaking.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang immediately commanded the two hidden guards who were carrying her, "Quick, carry me to my father''s room!"


    The Hidden Guard lifted her up and flew to the dormitory on the peak of the cloud.


    The imperial edict and palace maids looked at each other. The palace maid called out to the princess a few times, but Yun Zihuang naturally did not reply. The hidden guards were all experts out of a hundred, they had long disappeared from everyone''s line of sight. The imperial edict and palace maids could only discuss in hushed tones, it seemed as if the valiant marquis was about to die. At such a time, it was impossible to announce Princess Taiping to the palace. They could only send someone back to report and leave behind people to listen to the news.


    In an instant, the manor was in a state of chaos and gloom. Everyone wore a sorrowful expression as they hurried about. No one paid any attention to them as they left behind a message for the people in the palace.


    The eunuchs that were left behind had no way out. They were obstructed in the outer court and had no way of entering the rear courtyard. Even if no one stopped him, a lowly little eunuch like him in the Marquis Mansion would absolutely not dare to enter the backyard without permission. If it had been another residence, then it would have been fine. This was the manor of a first-rate Marquis of the capital, the residence of a first rank Minister. He was so anxious that he could only stretch his neck, hoping to obtain some information regarding the Marquis'' injuries.


    At this moment, within the study room of the house of the Marquis, Yun Zihuang was holding a summit.


    The participants included the personal guard commander Yun Zhao, the guard commander, and so on. They were all Yun Fei''s most trusted confidants, and of course Yun Shoucheng''s most trusted steward was present as well.


    "Everyone, please express your opinions. Our rules are to unite with the outside world. Our goal is to never let the enemy off the hook!"


    Yun Zhao and the others looked at each other. They couldn''t help but smile when they heard the princess'' words. This was also the first time a few people had smiled and felt relaxed after Yun Fei had been heavily injured. They were all looking at Yun Zihuang with grateful and admiring eyes. No matter what the princess was like in the past, ever since she had returned from the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, she had first saved the Marquis. They were very satisfied with her subsequent performance.


    "Tell me first, why did that esteemed empress summon me?"


    She wasn''t sure if this matter was part of the plot, but the people here would definitely be able to deduce something.


    The several high ranking officials of the house of the Marquis who participated in the summit analyzed everything from Yun Fei''s injury to Yun Zihuang''s experience at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet.


    It could be described as full of conspiracy and killing intent!


    This was because the person presiding over the meeting was the princess, not Yun Feifeng. This princess had always been an outspoken and disrespectful person. The current Yun Zihuang had even more affinity than the original owner, and his brain was countless times better. His way of reasoning was bold and unrestrained, so Yun Zhao and the others were very bold and casual.


    In the end, the same question was raised by the upper echelons. That was, why did the crown prince, Zhou Tuoba, have to be so ruthless towards Yun Fei?


    Of course, Yun Zhao and the others had already analyzed all sorts of possibilities before, at three hundred and sixty degrees with no blind spots. There was still no reasonable explanation for their interests.


    With regards to this point, Yun Zihuang remained silent. She finally understood why Feng Qingxiao had insisted on chasing Yun Zhao out of the palace. After that, he had whispered the reason behind the crown prince''s actions. She was even more clear that if Yun Zhao and the others knew of this true reason, although they wouldn''t do anything to her, who had almost caused Yun Fei''s death, they would definitely have a huge grudge in their hearts.


    The cold, heartless, and extremely skilled War God King was quite a good figure.


    In her heart, she once again gave Feng Qingxiao a favorable comment, "Our esteemed crown prince has taken a fancy to the imperial guards."


    These words, which had originally been meant to divert the attention of others, had been acknowledged by everyone after careful analysis by Yun Zhao and the others. Yun Zhao had even concluded that the Crown Prince couldn''t wait to sit on the throne, so he wanted to make use of this opportunity to kill Yun Fei and take control of the imperial guards.

 C37

    Three days later, His Highness the Crown Prince was praying for the sickly Queen in the True Martial Temple. When he was reciting a scripture behind closed doors, he had snuck out in the middle of the night to recruit prostitutes. Not only that, but two handsome youths were kidnapped along the way. They were brought to a private mansion and two beautiful youths were forcefully brought over ¡­


    This matter spread because one of the servants who followed the two youths accidentally twisted his leg and fell behind. The servant who took care of the twisted leg and the wounded servant were lucky to have some distance with the little master and not be captured by the Crown Prince''s men. Two servants, if injured, will report to the nearest official and send a letter back to the residence.


    There were no injured servants, but they secretly followed the criminal who kidnapped their young master all the way to the mansion.


    After receiving the report, the officials immediately went to get the people, because the two young masters that were kidnapped were the children of a younger sister of the Censor''s, a pair of twins. And the person in charge of the security patrol in the capital was part of the Metropolitan Police Department, under the responsibility of the patrolling city''s history. When he heard that someone was bullying the head of the censor, he of course immediately went out to capture the criminal.


    These Censors usually did all sorts of things, such as supervising the officials and the capital. The officials of the imperial court, regardless of their rank, were unwilling to offend the censors. Due to being impeached by the censors, even if one wasn''t at fault, they would still be skinned alive. Even if they win, their reputation would be tarnished. As for those who have been convicted and demoted, those who have lost their reputation and even lost their lives, there are still a lot of people present.


    Towards these criminals who dare to lay their hands on the censors, the patrolling officers were all enraged.


    The problem was that when the constables rushed into the hoodlum''s house, they made a huge ruckus. Only after they captured quite a few people did someone say that this was the crown prince''s house.


    The constables didn''t believe this. The Crown Prince was such a noble figure, and he was reciting scriptures in seclusion at the True Martial Temple. How could he possibly come to such a lame house and recruit prostitutes?


    It was only when the crown prince, Zhou Tuoyi, came out with a dark face and smashed the crown prince''s golden seal onto his face that it revealed the yellow silk ribbon within. Only then did these people realize that they had really kicked an iron board. The person in front of them was the honorable crown prince.


    They were all terrified. He had seen the crown prince before, and even though he couldn''t get close with his status, he could still recognize that the person in front of him was the real crown prince.


    However, at that time, they had seen blood. The crown prince''s men had been apprehended and their officers had been injured. The constable had to carry out his official duties. Of course, he had also injured the Crown Prince''s men. There were even deaths among them. The fight between the two had alarmed too many people in the surrounding area, and many constables had moved out as well. There were even two reporters'' servants following them. If they just left it at that, they wouldn''t be able to explain it even if they went back. Even if they faced so many onlookers, it wouldn''t be good for them to just hastily withdraw their troops. Furthermore, this matter had already spread. Even if he were to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, given the crown prince''s character, he would definitely not let him off.


    No matter how he thought about it, the only one unlucky enough to be pushed out in the end was him.


    At that time, he refused to admit that the person in front of him was the crown prince and requested that the crown prince bring someone to follow him back to the Patrol Office. He only said that he had never seen any golden seals, and of course, he had never seen the crown prince either. If the other party was really the crown prince, he would head back with him to confirm his identity. Otherwise, he would have to use force to capture them.


    The crown prince was furious. He pulled out his sword and wanted to kill this blind man, but luckily, he had someone smart at his side.


    This matter was originally the crown prince''s fault. Even though the official position of the crown prince was small, he was still an official appointed by the imperial court and was also from the capital''s investigation department. Killing an enemy would only bring about more trouble. The Crown Prince''s subordinates advised him to follow the Patrol Office back. The censors naturally knew the crown prince and didn''t dare to be rude to him. This way, they wouldn''t have to cause a huge scandal.


    It was just a small patrolling officer, of course he wouldn''t dare to make a move on the crown prince. At that time, the situation was very chaotic, and there were many disagreements around, which was very disadvantageous to the crown prince.


    Zhou Tuoyi also knew that staying would only make things worse. He had just been scolded by his father. Going to the True Martial Temple wasn''t to pray for the Queen''s blessings, but rather to be grounded by the Emperor in disguise.


    Zhou Tuoyi followed the patrol officer back, but this matter was not suppressed. No one knew who had the guts to spread this news. By morning, all sorts of rumors about the Crown Prince had spread throughout the capital!


    Originally, this matter wasn''t that big of a deal. Even if word of this spread, it could still be suppressed.


    At the very least, the censors would not want to offend their future king for such a small matter. Although the censors deliberately covered up this matter, what happened afterwards was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    In the early morning of the imperial court, the two young masters who had been rescued were extremely embarrassed. However, they had actually hung a blood letter outside the imperial palace to complain about their wrongdoings. After that, he would hang himself on a tree beside the tablet!


    This matter caused a great stir in the capital. When the officials of the morning assembly arrived at the stone tablet, they were already surrounded by a sea of people. Countless people were watching and discussing about it. Seeing this scene, the officials couldn''t help but sigh. Seeing the twins who had already died a long time ago, they pitied their young and loved their beautiful appearance. Some of the officials were filled with righteous indignation. Especially so for the officials of the Metropolitan Police Department. They were extremely aggrieved and indignant. At that time, they had been called upon to write a report to impeach the crown prince.


    The Tianyuan Kingdom had always valued filial piety, and the Empress was sick. Zhou Tuo Xue was the Crown Prince, so he personally went to the True Martial Monastery to recite a scripture to pray for the Empress. This was a beautiful talk.


    For the past few days, the civil and military officials of the imperial court had been praising the crown prince for his pure filial piety.


    Unexpectedly, the Crown Prince had secretly left the True Martial Temple at night and recruited a courtesan to kidnap a beautiful young man. Normally, with the crown prince''s status, forcefully taking the two beautiful youths away was not a big deal. No one would say anything about this, and no one would pursue it.


    Coincidentally, this matter happened at the wrong time and caused too much of a ruckus. The parents of the two beautiful youths happened to be close relatives of the Imperial Censorship. During the morning assembly, they hung their books of blood on the tombstone and hanged themselves on a tree next to the tombstone.


    He couldn''t hold it in anymore!


    After listening to the details of the matter, Yun Zihuang''s eyebrows were knitted into a fried dough twist. The result of the matter was very good, but the process was something she could not accept!


    She immediately rushed into the courtyard Feng Qingxiao was staying in. "I want to see him now."


    Han Feng was speechless. In the Tianyuan Kingdom, even the Emperor had to address the princess as "Prince Jingyuan".


    "Enter."


    With a cold and pleasant voice, Han Feng hastily stepped aside, and Yun Zihuang pushed the door open with a solemn face.


    Feng Qingxiao sat cross-legged on the bed. He had been waiting for her ever since the matter had reached the Marquis'' Mansion.


    "Feng Qingxiao, I heard that you once killed a hundred thousand barbarian soldiers in the north. You received the reputation of being a god of death." Feng Qingxiao, I heard that you once killed a hundred thousand barbarian soldiers in the north. However, I don''t think you did anything wrong because it was a war between the enemy and me. However, right now, there are two innocent lives here. A teenage boy was killed by your reckless means, there''s no difference between you and Zhou Tuoyi! "

 C38

    After Yun Zihuang said these words, she did not wait for Feng Qingxiao to say anything as she turned around and walked out of the room. At this moment, she was vexed that she should not hand over the matter of Crown Prince Gu to Feng Qingxiao, this demon.


    At that time, it wasn''t just for the sake of trading, but also to prevent such matters from implicating the manor. However, he hadn''t thought that Feng Qingxiao would be like the crown prince, Zhou Tuoba, someone who would use any means possible to reach his goal. This kind of person was the scariest. He had no moral conscience, no bottom line, no shame, and no scruples. As long as he could achieve what he wanted, he could do anything and even kill his closest kin!


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips moved slightly. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing as he watched her figure leave. When had someone as haughty as him ever explained anything to others?


    "Zi Huang, who dares to make my precious daughter unhappy?"


    Yun Fei who was lying in the yard and basking in the sun asked with a smile. The current him, although he couldn''t move about freely, he could be carried out to bask in the sun, enjoy the wind, and the flowers and trees in the yard. He had never felt that the grass in his courtyard was so verdant and beautiful. His broken limbs could already move a little, but he didn''t dare move in front of his daughter.


    "No, I was just thinking."


    She sat in front of Yunfei Peak and smiled, "Don''t be anxious, you''ll recover very quickly."


    "I''m not in a hurry. With my good daughter here, I''ll take good care of myself."


    "Now that''s ¡­ "The best. Think about it, it''s rare for me to be like this. It''s better to only enjoy delicious food until I wake up naturally. I have to learn to enjoy it."


    Yun Fei''s eyes were deep and clear, his handsome face had a doting smile: "Well said, I''m very satisfied now."


    Looking at his beloved daughter, he was truly satisfied. Her daughter had finally grown up. She was no longer that arrogant and willful, reckless and scheming silly girl from before. He had heard Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng mention the matters of the past few days. If not for this good daughter of his, he was afraid that he would have been put into a coffin by now. He had his doubts towards what Yun Shoucheng had said about the princess receiving the divine bestowment, but he did not ask about it.


    In front of him, his daughter had never had a secret, because without a mother, they were incomparably close. His daughter would tell him anything private.


    "Zi Huang, if you have something to say, just say it. I feel uncomfortable holding it in."


    She smiled, "You think too much. What do I have to say to you?"


    He smiled and said, "Daughter has grown up, there are some things that I''m afraid I''m not willing to say to this father of mine. I''ve recovered very well, so you don''t have to worry."


    With Yun Fei''s extraordinary recovery speed, she was obviously not worried at all. Suddenly, she thought of Feng Qingxiao, who had an even more abnormal recovery speed: "How did you recover so quickly? "Also, the one in your body ¡­"


    She was deep in thought, not knowing how to describe that energy. She could feel it, but she couldn''t see it.


    A surprised expression appeared on his face. "You''re talking about Essence Qi?"


    "Essence ¡­"


    She suddenly realized that the martial artists in the Tian Yuan Kingdom could cultivate something called ''Essence Qi''. It should be similar to the inner Qi she had heard of. It was said that elemental energy was innately present. Practically every person born would have elemental energy within their body. That was innate vitality. There were strong and weak ones. It was the foundation used to cultivate martial arts.


    However, what boundary one could reach depended not only on their talent, but also on the strength of their Xiantian origin energy, as well as their understanding of cultivation.


    Yun Fei was the commander of the imperial guards, and also a famous general of the Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    It was probably because he had trained his Essence and its profoundness that it allowed his father and Feng Qingxiao to recover so quickly. The original owner must have also cultivated his elemental energy and needed some time to investigate this matter.


    "Zi Huang, what important guest are you entertaining?"


    Countless thoughts raced through her mind when she heard her father''s words. Had they been betrayed by Yun Zhao and the others? Even the cheap dad knows about it?


    "Princess, this general didn''t say anything."


    Yun Zhao''s voice came from within the room. Yun Fei''s sword-like eyebrows arched as he looked towards the room.


    "Your Lordship, this general knows his wrongs and awaits Your Lordship''s punishment."


    Yun Zhao begged for forgiveness in a low voice, and Yun Zihuang stood up out of curiosity. Yun Fei''s face was dark. "Sit down."


    She smilingly made a face at Yun Fei, then jumped into the room. Behind her, Yun Fei revealed an extremely helpless and doting expression. In the Marquis'' Mansion, the only one who dared to disobey his orders was his precious daughter. Yet, he was unwilling to hit his precious daughter or even utter a single heavy word. He had truly spoiled this silly girl. Thinking of this, he felt a lot of guilt in his heart. If he had not doted on her in the past, his daughter would not have been so scheming.


    Thinking of something, his face darkened, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Within the room, Yun Zhao was kneeling straight on the floor, the bruises from the slaps on his handsome face swollen to the extreme.


    It can''t be?


    She widened her eyes as she looked at Yun Zhao''s swollen face. He had hit hard enough, but the problem was that he had used his right hand. His father''s right arm had been fractured in two places!


    He extended his hand and gestured beside Yun Zhao''s miserable handsome face for a while, but still concluded that this was absolutely his right hand. At this moment, she really wanted to go out and take a look at her father''s right arm to see how heaven-defying it had become. If he could beat Yun Zhao to this state, the only possibility was that he would not only recover, but that there would be no need for him to recover from his injuries at all ¡­


    "That''s impossible."


    Even though he had scanned through it yesterday, the fracture of Yun Fei''s right arm still required some time to completely recover before he could use force.


    Yun Zhao was a bit embarrassed as he hastily lowered his head, unwilling to let the princess see his current appearance.


    "Were you beaten up by my father?"


    His face was even redder now, but it was impossible to see his current purple face. He said in a low voice, "It was I who hit myself." Your Lordship is injured, how could this lowly general dare to trouble Your Lordship to take action? "


    "Good older brother, you are truly vicious. You have really done quite a bit to yourself."


    "This... This is nothing, this general should be punished severely. Please go out and accompany the Marquis. "


    When she turned to float away, Yun Zhao couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed as he looked back at her beautiful figure disappearing at the door.


    Soon, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps behind him. He lowered his head and recognized the sound of the princess''s footsteps. He couldn''t help but be stunned in his heart. Since when could he have heard the Princess'' footsteps?


    "Come and sit down."


    "This lowly general doesn''t dare to stand up under the order of the marquis."


    Yun Fei did not speak even if he was outside the door. How dare he hide the truth from him?


    Knowing that if Yun Fei didn''t exist, Yun Zhao wouldn''t have gotten up. She could only hold his face, forcing him to raise his head and rub the ointment onto his face. A burst of coolness on her face was touched by her fingertips. Her handsome face couldn''t help but turn red. He wanted to avoid but couldn''t bear to let go of this beautiful feeling. He couldn''t help but be startled by this thought and looked at her.

 C39

    It could be seen with the naked eye that the bruises on Yun Zhao''s face were slowly disappearing. Perhaps it was because he was cultivating his origin energy, but his recovery speed was faster than anyone else in Yun Zihuang''s world.


    "Circulate your Essence onto your face. Let me have a look."


    Without asking why, he started to circulate his Essence, which was all over his face. He really didn''t want to be seen by her. Right now, he was both ugly and a bit bedraggled. He only wanted to show the best of his abilities in front of her. This thought frightened him again. He couldn''t help but lower his head, not daring to look at her.


    "Don''t lower your head. How can I possibly see it if you lower your head?"


    He could only raise his head, trying his best to lower his eyelids. His body was stiff and tense, but his gaze just happened to fall upon her towering and plump chest. He could not help but blush and quickly close his eyes.


    This was Essence?


    Yun Zhao''s handsome face had a faint and bizarre ripple, as if an exceedingly soft and gentle mist was drifting about. She reached out and gently touched his face, but the wave of her hand sent her flying away. She did not touch his skin. It even had defensive and rebound functions?


    Feeling Yun Zihuang''s finger being flicked out, he quickly retracted it back into her skin. She could not help but be secretly vexed, how could she be so stupid as to circulate her Essence outside her face?


    "Eh ¡­"


    This time, she easily touched his face. She could still feel the weaker vibrations, but her fingers would not bounce back.


    Sure enough, after this fluctuation appeared on his face, the bruises disappeared a little faster. In the blink of an eye, the bruises and swelling disappeared, leaving behind only faint traces. Even the traces of his presence disappeared after a while. Yun Zhao''s face returned to its original handsome appearance, as if he''d never experienced anything.


    "Interesting, there''s such an effect from Essence? "I wonder how is my Essence cultivation going?"


    "Princess has not cultivated for several years ¡­"


    he said regretfully, lowering his head.


    "Oh ¡­"


    From her memory, she immediately searched for the original owner who had given up on cultivating his Essence because of a sentence from the noble crown prince.


    He had seen stupid people, but he had never seen the original owner being so stupid and inflexible!


    It was a good thing that she found some methods to cultivate her origin energy in her memories. As the original owner wanted to forget about the methods, her memories were incomplete and vague.


    She bent down with a smile and placed her arm on Yun Zhao''s shoulder, whispering in his ear, "Good brother, can you teach me how to cultivate origin energy in the future?"


    "Alright." Yun Zhao agreed with a red face.


    "Un, you''re so handsome. You''re the most pleasing to the eyes. Remember not to hit your face in the future wherever you hit."


    "Yes." He was pleasantly surprised. He did not understand what being handsome meant, but from the princess'' bright eyes, he understood that she meant that he was very handsome and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my good brother get punished."


    She turned around and walked to the front of Yun Feifeng. She reached out and hugged his arm, "I forbade Yun Zhao to tell you. Don''t forget, you promised me that you would rest and command Yun Zhao and the others to obey my orders. Good father, do you really need to worry about such small matters? Or is your only daughter worried? "


    Yun Fei let out a sigh and gently caressed her head. "Zi Huang ¡­"


    There were too many things, too many words. Could he tell his daughter now?


    I know, I know everything. I''m no longer that silly girl, leave it to me, I won''t disappoint you, and you only need to rest for a few more days.


    "I cannot recuperate in peace. Zi Huang, I must appear in the imperial court as soon as possible!"


    She wanted to ask why, but she saw Yun Fei''s peerless phoenix eyes were deep and cold. There was helplessness, anger and, more importantly, determination.


    The events of the past few days quickly flashed through her mind, and she quickly understood. If Yun Fei did not recover quickly and appeared in the imperial court, it proved that he was only slightly injured. The Emperor will choose someone else to assume the position of commander in chief of the imperial guards. Without this position and with the loss of military authority, the only thing left was the title of Marquis. He no longer had the ability to protect the Residence of Marquis. At that time, if the Crown Prince still wanted to do anything to the house of the Marquis, then the house of the Marquis would be the prey on the table.


    Yun Fei laughed lovingly: "Nothing will happen. With father here, you ¡­ Is there only the Crown Prince in your heart? "


    What he was worried about the most was this stubborn daughter of his. Even now, he still couldn''t let go of the crown prince.


    She pursed her lips, "I''m thinking of a way not to be the Crown Prince''s consort. If I don''t have a way now, I can just change to the Crown Prince."


    "You ¡­ Such words, other than to your father, you must never say them to anyone else! "


    "Talking to others and spouting nonsense to them, you can rest in peace for a few days." "Right now, the emperor doesn''t have the time to bother with the selection of the commander in chief of the imperial guards. I still have a lot of things to do, and need Yun Zhao to do."


    Yun Fei looked deeply at his daughter for a long time before he opened his mouth and said: "Yun Zhao, get up."


    "Thank you, Master Hou."


    Yun Zhao stood up and caressed his face, walking to the mirror to take a look. He could not help but be shocked that there was not a trace of a blow on his face. He knew very well how heavy his blow was. Even if he had used the best medicine, it would still have taken him two days. The princess gave it to him to use. What kind of divine medicine was it?


    He walked out in large strides, and upon seeing Yun Feifeng, he immediately kneeled down. "Lord Hou, please calm your anger. Allow this lowly general to remember this and punish him in the future."


    "On account of Zi Huang begging for mercy, I''ll forgive you this time. If there''s a next time, I won''t forgive you!"


    He quickly bent down and kowtowed, "Thank you for your mercy. This lowly general will not dare to commit another offense even if I were to die."


    Yun Zihuang smiled and said, "Don''t blame Brother Yun Zhao anymore. Good brother, quickly ensure that the emperor doesn''t have time to scheme against the commander of the imperial guards."


    Yun Zhao was stunned as he raised his head to look at her.


    "Aiya, I forgot that you haven''t gotten the chance to receive the news yet. Hehe, the good news is that our noble Crown Prince has behaved inappropriately. I heard that there are already many ministers and censors working together to impeach the noble crown prince. "The bad news is that the emperor will be very busy lately, so busy that he can''t remember us. I''m really worried, could the emperor be so angry that he''ll vomit blood?"


    "Zi Huang, what did you do?"


    With a look of innocence and innocence, she shrugged and said, "No, I didn''t even go out of the house of the Marquis, what can I do? "In short, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can rest in peace for another ten to eight days. Even if you don''t want to worry, I will push you out."


    Yun Zhao was still kneeling in front of Yun Fei and said in a low voice, "Your Lordship, if there really is an urgent matter, how many heads do I have to dare report to Your Lordship?"


    He smiled. He was the one who had lost his patience. Yun Zhao knew how important this was, even if his daughter didn''t have scheming and his son wasn''t good enough. With Yun Zhao and the others, he could still temporarily stabilize the manor.


    "Zi Huang, your father will hand over the house of the Marquis to you!"

 C40

    The hidden guard hurriedly ran back. "Princess, the parents and families of the current victim have set up a shed near the memorial tablet. The corpses of the two young masters are placed in the shed. The family kneels in front of the temporary shrine set up by the shed as a memorial service. If the culprit does not surrender, he would rather kneel in front of the tablet of his horse! "


    Yun Zihuang''s delicate eyebrows were twisted into a blur. He didn''t understand much about government politics, so he looked towards Yun Zhao.


    Yun Zhao couldn''t help but exclaim, "Prince Jingyuan''s move is ruthless. This matter has already caused dissatisfaction among the officials, and it has caused a flurry of discussion among the commoners in the capital. If it upsets the people, I''m afraid the position of Crown Prince won''t be able to remain stable."


    Yun Yin did not speak as he looked at Yun Zihuang. If it wasn''t for the Marquis being so injured that he couldn''t handle the situation, he would never have appeared in front of this princess. Even if he appeared now, he rarely spoke, because in his heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with this princess. Not only was it because of the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, the hidden guards that he had sent to protect Yun Zihuang were betrayed by this little mistress. Not only was she unable to protect herself, she had also sacrificed two of the hidden guards that she had meticulously trained for many years. Previously, the hidden guards had gone to great lengths to protect the young prefecture lord, but they had never had a good expression.


    The Hidden Guard, this invisible and hidden power, was also something the foolish Canton Princess had told the Crown Prince.


    This was a huge blow to the manor. The losses of the hidden guards had been great recently because of this young prefecture lord''s stupidity!


    He coldly looked away. Even during the previous discussion, he didn''t say a word. The one who spoke up for him was his trusted aide, Yun Fei. If Yun Zhao hadn''t forcefully pulled him here, he wouldn''t have appeared in front of this young prefecture lord.


    Even when he appeared before the Canton Princess, he had yet to say a single word. When he bowed to her, he only clasped his fist but didn''t say a single word.


    She could already feel that this leader of the hidden guards was treating her coldly. Looking at the leader of the hidden guards who wore a cold mask, she could only see that this was a man who was around the same age as Yun Zhao.


    She also understood why this cold-faced leader of the hidden guards was unhappy with her. It was all because of the original owner!


    No matter what she said now, it was unable to change the view of the cold-faced guard commander towards her, so she simply treated him as air. After hearing the news from the hidden guards, she said with a smile, "Our God of Slaughter has done quite well. You all have given your opinions, let''s see if you have a good way to add fuel to the fire for our noble crown prince."


    Zhou Tuoba had a harmonious feeling as he struggled with his essence. The leader of the hidden guards finally glanced at her, then looked away, still not saying a word.


    Yun Zhao hastily said, "Since the princess has asked King Jingyuan to do this, it wouldn''t be good for him to interfere halfway. With King Jingyuan''s skills, he definitely won''t give his opponent a chance to rest."


    "That might not be the case. After all, I only made the first deal with our God of Slaughter. Now that the situation had turned into a storm, the crown prince would definitely have to pay the price. So far, the god of slaughter has gone far beyond our expectations. The deal has been completed, and I don''t think that petty fellows would kill the gods and be willing to do anything else. "


    "Stingy? "Princess, please forgive me for my offense. This one wishes to remind you that when you speak in front of Prince Jingyuan in the future, I ask that you reconsider before speaking."


    What you said makes a lot of sense. It''s not a good idea to form an alliance with the God-Slaying Trading Company. It''s a pity that we don''t have a better choice right now. Feng Qingxiao is a devil, and we will ally with him temporarily. We cannot trust him, so we need to be on guard. "As for the deal, the less the better. This kind of person is best not to be his enemy, but one must not be his friend.


    From a wargod to a god of death and then to a devil, what had happened?


    Yun Zhao, who was surrounded, looked at Yun Yin. Yun Yin still refused to open his mouth; he didn''t even bother to look at him, instead, he closed his eyes and rested for a long time.


    "Princess, what has Prince Jingyuan done to make the princess unhappy?"


    Her face darkened as she whispered, "I don''t even know the names of those twins because I don''t want to ask for their names. If I could reverse the flow of time, I wouldn''t make any deals with Feng Qingxiao!"


    "Hmph ¡­"


    The silent Yun Yin finally let out a soft, cold snort. This little princess, not only was he stupid and ignorant, he was also compassionate!


    At one point, he almost tried to assassinate the crown prince!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he thought about it and knew that doing so would bring great danger to the house of the Marquis and that Master Hou was unconscious from his injuries, he really would have carried it out.


    Yun Zhao started, "Princess, are you unhappy because of the death of the twins?"


    She looked at Yun Zhao and the two guards seriously, "It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s that I''m angry. They can completely not die, and they won''t even need to suffer such humiliation! "Because I made a deal with the Devils, after suffering such humiliation, they are going to be hanged on a tree!"


    Yun Fei looked at his eldest brother with a worried look and could only say: "Please forgive this subordinate''s offense. The princess is a merciful woman, the marquis has rendered meritorious services to the country, his loyalty is unwavering, how innocent is that? But he was murdered. If something happened to the duke, what would the duke''s manor look like now? What was the princess''s fault in the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet? What''s going to happen to you? If they were to succeed, the outcome would be unimaginable. "


    How depressing. Why did he have to say these words to offend the young prefecture lord?


    It was bitter, there was a boss who refused to talk. There were even rumors that asked him to speak, but did he dare to not speak?


    The sorrowful Yun Fei looked at Yun Zihuang, prepared to wait for this little princess to draw her sabre and attack him. Although the young prefecture lord did not have a saber on her body, she still had a teapot by her side. She should have smashed it towards his face the moment he said those words.


    Or, the Canton Princess would snatch Yun Zhao''s saber and hack at him again.


    Yun Zihuang''s lips curled up as she lifted his teacup. Yun Fei''s entire body was on alert, he did not want his entire body of tea to be spilled. However, the Canton Princess only took a sip of her tea and put down her teacup. She still had a smile on her face and had no intention of making a move.


    He knew that the words spoken by this hidden guard were all spoken by the leader of the hidden guard. Thus, that commander had actually said a lot of things. Of course, she didn''t think that the leader of the group would be so polite. The hidden guard must have added some embellishment to his speech for fear of infuriating her.


    "You''re right. That''s why we''re sitting here discussing how to protect ourselves and get revenge." I am very willing to use all kinds of ruthless, even cruel and despicable methods on our noble Crown Prince. How innocent were the two beautiful youths? In order to get revenge, I do not mind using them, but first let them be prepared to be humiliated, and then we''ll hang them on a tree.


    Yun Yin''s eyes were full of disdain as he opened them to look at Yun Zhao, meaning that he should''ve reprimanded Yun Zhao for forcefully pulling him here.


    "I originally thought that Feng Qingxiao was a character, but who would have thought that he was as treacherous and despicable as Zhou Tuoyi. No matter what methods he used, it was my fault for not knowing the people. If possible, I want to immediately part ways with this demon!"


    She was very willful, very foolish, and also very feminine. She knew that the leader of the hidden guards held such a view towards her. Only by doing this would she not arouse any more suspicions and see the great difference between her and the original owner.

 C41

    Yun Yin let out a cold snort. His sharp gaze contained a bit more anger and disdain as he stared at Yun Zihuang.


    Yun Fei sighed again as he heard the boss'' secret. This kind of secret was extremely tiring. He wasn''t sure if he should admire his boss'' vitality, or sigh at his boss'' stubbornness. In order not to speak to the princess, he didn''t hesitate to waste his prized vitality and sent a sound transmission to him.


    Helplessly, he could only sigh and say, "King Jingyuan was a meritorious general of the kingdom. He protected the war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom. Princess ¡­ Please don''t forget your identity, this is how it is behind your back ¡­ It''s not appropriate to call him King Jingyuan. "


    She looked at Yun Yin, "Firstly, I did not say Feng Qingxiao behind his back. I had already said this to his face just now, and secondly, if you have anything to say to me, please say it to my face. Third, Feng Qingxiao has rendered meritorious service in the country. I admit that the two beautiful youths were cruelly killed by him, and that is a fact. "


    Yun Fei smiled bitterly. Since the princess saw that he was sending a sound transmission for his boss, she would not blame him. However, after sending several messages to his boss, he did not say the exact words.


    "Princess, the two beautiful youths committed suicide."


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes were filled with ridicule: "Even though Feng Qingxiao is a devil, cruel, cold, and unrelenting killer, it''s a good thing that he is very proud and conceited, and won''t deny what he has done."


    Yun Fei was somewhat surprised. "Princess, are you saying that Prince Jingyuan acknowledged that the two beautiful youths were killed by the prince?"


    "Your highness disdains doing so!"


    Silence was the Golden Cloud Concealed, and finally said one sentence, but it was for Feng Qingxiao''s good name. Moreover, it was only one simple sentence.


    She lightly said, "You don''t understand Feng Qingxiao. He is the same as the noble Crown Prince, using any means to achieve his goal. So I don''t want to ally with him again. What kind of deal is that?"


    Yun Yin''s eyes were filled with ridicule as he coldly looked at Yun Fei. This time, he did not waste any more energy to send a sound transmission, but instead used his gaze to hint that Yun Fei would say the following words.


    Alright, the sad Yun Fei knew that he was here to speak up for his boss, "Princess, you might not know, but the two beautiful young men did commit suicide. What kind of people is your highness?


    "First, I''ll force the two youths to design the crown prince. Then, I''ll use some tricks to kill or kill them, adding fuel to the fire from the shadows and causing trouble for the crown prince. If Feng Qingxiao wants someone to die, there is no need for him to do anything! "


    Yun Fei laughed. "I''m afraid that the princess has misunderstood the prince. Those two beautiful youths ¡­"


    He pondered for a moment. After all, the princess was a girl, so he was afraid that it would be inconvenient to say something. However, seeing the look his boss was giving him, he could only accept his fate and bitterly say, "They committed suicide. Princess, please forgive this subordinate for speaking bluntly. Those two youths had already been forced by the crown prince ¡­ Humiliated. With your highness the crown prince''s status, they do not dare to speak out of anger. They have been repeatedly humiliated, and all they wish for is for them to die and get rid of this fate. "


    At this point, Yun Fei''s eyes revealed a look of anger and ridicule, "They dare not die, because His Highness the crown prince does not allow them to die. If they dare to go against the crown prince''s orders, their parents and family will be in big trouble. The fate of their parents and entire clan was in the hands of the Crown Prince, as well as in their own. No matter what kind of humiliation it was, they could only silently endure it. This time, there are people who have promised to protect their parents and families, and the two little gongzis, will also be able to escape their humiliation with their lives. "


    Yun Zihuang''s delicate eyebrows were scrunched together, she stared at Yun Fei, activated her super power to check Yun Fei''s heartbeat, breathing rate, and so on. In the end, she concluded that he was not lying.


    Yun Fei smiled bitterly, "The princess does not understand the crown prince. What she sees is only on the surface. In reality, the noble crown prince has done many unimaginable things behind his back. Given the crown prince''s status, if we were to keep it a secret, even if someone knew about it, who would dare to say anything? "


    It could be seen that the gazes of the two hidden guards were full of meaning, especially that of the leader of the hidden guards, who seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    After a long while, she didn''t say anything. It turned out that she was just taking things for granted and had misunderstood Feng Qingxiao. Moreover, some of the original owner''s emotions also greatly affected her. Although the original owner was unruly and willful, he was actually very kind. He was very angry at the deaths of the two beautiful youths.


    Why didn''t this War God explain things to her?


    He was really too hateful. Normally, being so venomous that he would be insulted in front of her at this moment, he would rather be misunderstood than explain. This must be intentional! After she found out about it, she felt stifled!


    Too turtle hair!


    The innocent Feng Qingxiao did not know in the slightest that because of his arrogance and silence, he had received an extremely poor evaluation from Princess Pingping. He had even gained the title of "Great Turtle Hair"!


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "King Jingyuan has an honorable identity and is incomparably proud. He disdains explanations."


    Yun Yin was even more dissatisfied because this princess was insolent, arrogant and willful. He had offended Prince Jingyuan many times, so Yun Zhao could only apologize to him in private. Now that the princess was scolding the prince in front of his face, the prince was magnanimous and did not bother to care about the duke''s face. However, as his subordinates, they had to go and apologize in front of King Jingyuan.


    It was fortunate that the duke was still recuperating, otherwise he would have to personally pay a visit to the prince to apologize. Their master went to apologize to the prince. Although their subordinates didn''t die, they were still ashamed and ashamed.


    After receiving his boss''s sound transmission once again, Yun Fei''s face turned into a bitter melon. He anxiously glanced at his boss, then looked towards Yun Zihuang. In the end, the princess was their little master, the marquis'' only direct daughter. He was just a small secret guard, but when the princess said something like that to him, the boss actually felt that he was getting in the way and wanted to use the princess to kill him!


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yun Fei coughed as he racked his brains to think of a way to make the words sound more tactful.


    However, his ears were filled with the voice of his boss'' brain-piercing demon, asking him to say the exact words and even saying that they were orders!


    The reason why she knew that Yun Fei was the spokesperson of the hidden guard leader was because every time he sent a sound transmission to Yun Fei, although she could not hear anything, she could feel that there was a strange fluctuation in the air between the two hidden guards. The original owner was used to martial arts. He was obsessed with cultivation and naturally knew that once he reached a certain level of origin energy cultivation, he could use private messages to communicate with others.


    "Guard Commander, if you have anything to say, please tell me yourself. I know that I''ve done many foolish things in the past." Because of my stupidity and willfulness, I have sacrificed two outstanding hidden guards.


    She stood up, walked in front of Yun Yin, and cupped her fists as she bowed deeply: "I, as the leader of the Hidden Guard, know my wrongs and will correct them. I will personally pay tribute to the two brothers who have sacrificed themselves, and apologize in front of their souls. I swear to avenge them!"

 C42

    Yun Yin stood up and tilted his body to avoid Yun Zihuang''s bow. After all, no matter how much he looked down on the Canton Princess, she was still his little mistress. As a subordinate, how could he calmly accept the apology from the little mistress? Moreover, if he were to accept it, it would mean that he had to accept this young prefecture lord. As arrogant as he was, the only person he admired in his heart was Marquis Yun Fei. The only person he respected in his heart was this Marquis.


    The other person that Yun Yin admired was none other than Jing Yuan, King Feng Qingxiao.


    This was also because he was dissatisfied with Feng Qingxiao''s disrespect and order. After he avoided it, he coldly said, "I dare not accept it."


    After all, the princess was their young master, how could they dare to accept her salute and apologize?


    The master is right, the wrong is right, the master is the sky, the god!


    They were servants of the marquis'' residence. Although their personal guards were also one of the 12 guards of the imperial guards, they were only loyal to the top of the cloud, obeying the orders of the brave marquis. Many of them had grown up by the duke''s side since childhood, raising them and training them. They were the private troops of the manor. If it wasn''t for the fact that the duke had given them the identity of a royal guard, they would''ve been servants of the manor to a certain extent!


    All of the house slaves belonged to the master, and their lives and everything belonged to the master!


    It was because Yun Fei had given them the status of imperial guards that Yun Zhao and the others had been able to escape the lowly status of servants and become highly respected officers in the capital. They had the opportunity to become wives and raise their wealth, but all of this was bestowed upon them by the marquis!


    "Yun" wasn''t their real surname because many of them were abandoned since they were young. They lost their parents, their home, and they didn''t even have names.


    "Yun", this surname, was given to them by their master Yun Fei!


    The personal guards of the imperial guards all had the surname "Yun", and this was even more so for the hidden guards. Only because of the duke''s gift could they all possess such a noble surname. Master Hou was their heaven, their only master. In their hearts, Master Hou was their father!


    In the future, when the position of the Yunfei Peak is inherited by the heir, their master will be this little mistress!


    The problem was that the duke''s manor had yet to take on the heirs to the position of Marquis Yongwu. Even if the eldest young master was born from a concubine, he could become the successor if he became an equipment. However, his background was low and he had neither knowledge nor skills. Even if there was only one young master in the current duke''s manor, no one believed that Yun Chengfeng had the right to inherit the duke''s estate.


    Perhaps, under the circumstance that Yun Chengfeng was only a son, he would have to give him the title of Marquis of Bravery in the end. However, the royal guards would never fall into the hands of this young master.


    As the eldest daughter of the Marquis, Yun Zihuang was also from the same family as a daughter. She did not have any rights of inheritance, not to mention that she was the future Crown Prince''s consort and would be the Empress in the future. How could the rank of a valiant marquis, the position of commander in chief of the imperial guards, compare to that of a queen!


    Yun Zihuang smiled wryly in her heart. It seemed that the original owner had been a nobody. Even in the house of the Marquis, he had been treated so unfavorably. His medical skills were still alright, but he used the dream as an excuse to get bestowed upon him by the heavens. How could he explain that his IQ had increased by so much after being discovered by others?


    Acting dumb was very tiring, but if people suspected that there was something wrong with her and found out that she wasn''t Yun Zihuang, then there would be big trouble. Helpless, I can only many more willful, unruly and arrogant, performance IQ is very low.


    The kind Yun Zhao was fine, this cold and proud leader of the Hidden Guard didn''t want to say a single word to her.


    She stretched out her hand to grab onto Yun Yin''s sleeve, not allowing him to dodge anymore, and knelt on one knee: "I beg of you, please forgive me, but I beg of you brothers, please give me a chance to atone for my sins."


    "Yun Yin, how dare you!"


    Yun Zhao was infuriated, his tiger-like eyes opened wide as he stared at Yun Yin, holding the saber below his ribs.


    Yun Yin also turned pale with fright. His cold eyes were filled with shock. No matter how arrogant he was, he would not dare to accept the little mistress''s kneeling apology. He hurriedly used his strength to prop her up. The immense strength he gave her allowed her to stand up gracefully. The experts of this world also possessed astonishing strength.


    "This subordinate absolutely does not dare to accept such a great gift from the princess. This subordinate knows his wrongs!"


    He heavily landed on both knees, lowered his head and bowed to Yun Zi Huang, his heart filled with dissatisfaction. At this moment, his heart was filled with fear, as he deeply begged for forgiveness.


    Yun Zhao also knelt down on one knee in front of Yun Zihuang and raised his head to look at her with a pleading gaze: "I plead for the princess to forgive Yun Yin. We are loyal to the Marquis, and he is only worried for the Marquis.


    Yun Yin also knew that he had gone too far. It was one thing for him to ignore the little master, but he actually forced the little master to kneel and beg for forgiveness. It was truly a heinous crime.


    He lowered his head, his forehead almost touching the ground as he stared at the tip of Yun Zihuang''s feet, "This subordinate will allow the princess to punish me as she wishes. The princess represents the duke and the house of the duke and requires caution in her every word and action. King Jingyuan was a king. Even the emperor and the crown prince treated him extremely courteously. From now on, in front of King Jingyuan, I would like to invite the princess to reconsider her decision. "This subordinate has directly offended you, of course I would ¡­"


    Yun Zhao snapped coldly, "Shut up!"


    Yun Yin originally wanted to say that he should go and apologize to the Marquis and await his punishment, but in his heart, he still only recognized Yun Fei as the true master. Yun Zhao and Yun Yin had been together since childhood, so they knew this brother''s temperament and what he was going to say. This was offending the princess, so they reprimanded him angrily, not allowing him to say anything.


    He understood Yun Zhao''s intentions and lowered his head, not saying anything else. He was thinking of this young princess. Was she going to use her words and deeds to punish him heavily and establish his might? The Marquis was currently recuperating, so he didn''t dare disturb his master. If the princess were to punish him, he could only bear it.


    Yun Zhao bowed his head and said respectfully, "This lowly general has no means to protect you. You should bear all the blame and ask the princess to punish this lowly general."


    Yun Zihuang wanted to help the two of them up, but the two of them were both experts, how could she pull them up?


    She smiled. "My brothers aren''t willing to get up because they don''t want to forgive me. Do you want me to kneel down and beg for forgiveness?"


    "This lowly general dares not."


    Yun Zhao hurriedly replied before standing up. He glared fiercely at Yun Yin and Yun Fei and looked at her imploringly, "The hidden guards have offended the princess. This general will definitely punish them heavily. Please calm your anger, princess."


    Yun Fei''s heart was bitter. If Commander Yun wanted to punish someone, of course it wouldn''t be Boss being punished, but rather him bearing all the punishments alone. However, no matter how bitter his heart was, he couldn''t say it out loud. He could only lower his head and think about what kind of punishment he would receive.


    She placed her hand on Yun Zhao''s arm. "Good brother, what Big Brother Yun Yin said is correct. If I were to punish them because of my mistake, I would feel even more guilty. Big Brother Yun Yin, if you have anything to say in the future, just be direct with us. You are both my most trusted brothers, and I hope you all will treat me as your little sister and give her a chance. She will not disappoint you. "


    After saying this, she strode towards the door. "I''ll head towards Wind... King Jingyuan apologizes. "


    Hmph, she was purposely making Gu Yin hide, who told the leader of the hidden guards to not even look at her and make things difficult for her time and time again. When she turned around, she gave him a sly smile.

 C43

    At this moment, Yun Zihuang understood that this was an era where the upper and lower class were emphasized, and where the imperial power reigned supreme. There were many rules here, and they were very heavy. Not to mention the nobles of the imperial palace, even the normal families attached great importance to rules and etiquette. After accepting the original owner''s memories, she stayed here for a few days. However, it was difficult for him to truly integrate into this world.


    She was not familiar with the complicated rules of etiquette, nor did she want to follow them.


    "After all, I am in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. In this world, I must abide by the rules here. The environment cannot be changed because of me. The smartest way is to adapt and assimilate into this world. "


    This was the first time she had thought of such a thing.


    Even if she could only stay here for a short period of time, as long as she stayed here, she would still follow the rules of this world. Otherwise, not only would she be in trouble, she would also bring trouble to the house of the Marquis, to her unlucky father, and to everyone around her.


    It was not on purpose to be disrespectful to the Prince of War, Feng Qingxiao, but in her world, people interacted casually, especially when they were of the same generation. There were no rules or etiquette. Feng Qingxiao was the esteemed King Jingyuan. Aside from the Emperor and the Crown Prince, the Tian Yuan Kingdom had the most power and respect. Even if it was the crown prince, he would still be very polite to her. His usual attitude and words towards such a prince were indeed disrespectful.


    If it was anyone else who dared to do this, even if Feng Qingxiao didn''t care, he would have long since been arrested and punished by the officials for offending the Prince of War.


    The original owner had been spoiled by Yun Fei, so he didn''t care about proper etiquette or reckless behavior. Therefore, he accepted the memories of the original owner. Since she came from a democratic world in the future, she naturally didn''t have much awareness.


    Yun Zhao hastily pulled Yun Yin to follow him. Yun Fei thought about it and could only follow behind.


    "Young Master Han, please report to King Jingyuan. I request to see your highness."


    These were the most polite and well-mannered words she had ever said since she came here.


    Han Feng was somewhat surprised. He was used to Yun Zihuang''s usually restless and arrogant appearance, but now he felt a little strange. What kind of trouble was this princess up to today?


    "Enter."


    A cold and melodious voice drifted out from the room. Someone opened the door and she walked in. She raised her voice and said, "Greetings to your highness. Your highness is extremely fortunate."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in and out of the courtyard was dumbstruck as they stared blankly at King Jingyuan''s door. Was this Princess Taiping speaking? Did they hear wrong?


    The black pupils of Feng Qingxiao who was lying on the bed fluctuated. He looked at her and thought, "Did the sun rise from the west?"


    "No need for formalities."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    The door slowly closed behind her. Very good. These words and the completely standard etiquette had already been heard by everyone outside. Thus, she straightened her body and slowly walked towards him. She stared at him with an emotionless face and that pair of black eyes that was like a black hole, wanting to swallow everyone and everything around them.


    "Zi Huang usually offends you, your highness. Please forgive me. Your highness is magnanimous and forgiving. You don''t need to care about such a small matter with a little girl like me. I, Zi Huang, admire you endlessly. Thank you, your highness."


    Feng Qingxiao was speechless. Did he say that he would not care about it?


    She was talking to herself in such a manner, was she taught by Yun Fei at his peak?


    "Zi Huang is stupid, you misunderstood your highness, that is really not right. Your highness is the war god of our Tian Yuan Kingdom, he is invincible and has swept everything in his path, scaring our enemies. Your highness''s achievements are unparalleled and you are wise and powerful. Zi Huang has heard of your majesty for a long time since she was young. She admired you in her heart, and hated that you had no chance to see your highness'' golden face ¡­ "


    A stream of beautiful words came out from her mouth without end. Countless hats that flashed with rings of light flew towards Feng Qingxiao. In any case, she didn''t need to spend any money to say a few words of praise. At most, it would be a waste of a few mouthfuls of saliva, so she didn''t care. When this wargod heard her praise, he felt too embarrassed to care about a little misunderstanding. Not to mention that these words were meant for those outside and assured the good brothers of Yun Zhao.


    Indeed, Yun Zhao and the others who''d chased him to the entrance were quite satisfied when they heard these words.


    Yun Yin transmitted his voice to Yun Zhao, "Big brother, this isn''t the personality of a princess. Don''t mess around and cause trouble."


    Yun Zhao glared at Yun Yin and knew that his brother was telling the truth. With the temper of a princess in the past, how could she be willing to apologize and apologize to others? It was completely unheard-of to say so many words of praise!


    He was worried and couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. He wanted to go in and take a look, but since there wasn''t a summon from King Jingyuan, how could he have the right to enter?


    "Commander Yun ¡­"


    Han Feng''s eyes flashed as he walked over and whispered this sentence. The actions of this princess today were completely unexpected. He was also very curious. He looked at Yun Zhao and wanted to ask something.


    Yun Zhao also didn''t know what Yun Zihuang would do, so he could only quietly say, "The princess has specially come to apologize to Your Highness."


    The two of them stared at each other in silence. The atmosphere was awkward and strange.


    The chattering that reached his ears didn''t make Feng Qingxiao feel any more noisy, but instead, he listened with interest. Based on the rumors in the capital, Han Feng''s report, and his understanding of her after seeing his, this was definitely not something that could be said or done by Princess Pingping!


    As it opened, it revealed snow-white teeth and a pink little tongue. It was very beautiful.


    Her large, spirited eyes blinked and her long, curved eyelashes trembled slightly. It was very beautiful.


    Yiyi''s small face, full of heroic spirit, each expression is lively and interesting, very beautiful.


    With raised eyebrows and a teasing gaze, she was very beautiful!


    Even when she walked over with her hands on her hips, the movement of her mouth was still very beautiful. Seeing how beautiful everything was, free from the excruciating pain, Feng Qingxiao finally decided to continue watching her act. En, take a look, and finally reveal your fox tail. When you first came in, you even greeted him with a smile that seemed to have some sincerity. Once the door closed, she walked over with her hands on her hips. He spoke all kinds of flattering words. His eyes were filled with disdain and his face was full of mockery and dissatisfaction.


    He was waiting to see how long she could endure, how many compliments she could say.


    Yun Zihuang pulled up a chair, sat in front of him, and said with a voice as thin as a mosquito: "Feng Qingxiao, you have violated our alliance agreement, what kind of compensation do you want?"


    The Prince of Wargods was speechless. Was she here to apologize to him? Or did he come to ask for compensation?


    "In the future, in front of outsiders, I will give you face. When we formed an alliance to make a deal, we agreed to be honest with each other and go out together. You hid a lot of things from me, broke the agreement, and showed no sincerity, I''ll give you a chance to compensate. "

 C44

    This was the first time Feng Qingxiao had seen someone so unsincere as a form of apology. At the very least, no one dared to play such a trick in front of him. In the name of atonement, to reprimand him for his wrongdoings and even boldly ask for compensation, Yun Zihuang was the first person who dared to do such a thing in front of him.


    If it were someone else ¡­


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips curled up slightly. He was in a very good mood. There were no ''ifs'', at least in the Tianyuan Kingdom. No one dared to do this in front of him. Not even the Emperor.


    "As a war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom, honorable King Jingyuan, the compensation must match your status. Otherwise, I will be very embarrassed."


    Yun Zihuang reached out her hand with a serious expression: "So, please express your sincerity, my War God ¡­"


    He almost called her "handsome war god", but fortunately, he noticed that he was about to brake in time and smilingly reached his small hand under Feng Qingxiao''s nose. Hmph, if this compensation doesn''t satisfy her, she wouldn''t agree. In any case, Feng Qingxiao''s poison had not been resolved, so this was the trump card in her hands.


    "Your War God ¡­" The corners of Feng Qingxiao''s lips curled up even higher as he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Why did the War God''s lips twitch? Was he infuriated by her?


    Or was he smiling?


    Very rarely, her little face was somewhat feverish. "You are mine now ¡­" "Patient, you must be aware of something."


    Curious, she stuck out her finger and poked him twice on the edge of his thin red lips. Then, she realized that this action was too unreserved and should not have been done by the noble princess. She hurriedly retracted her finger.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the small hand that she had wanted to take back after her act of crime. Hmm, the feeling was very good. It was completely unlike the slender fingers that would break if he touched them. His small, meaty hand and his chubby fingers were clenched tightly in his hand, seeming to have no bones. He looked down at her hand. How could a person''s hand be so soft without bones?


    "My hand is not just for show. Don''t even think about touching it, and pay the price. Don''t even dream about it."


    "Yes."


    Yun Zihuang''s delicate eyebrows twisted into a flower. What did the War God King mean by this?


    If he just answered with a "hmm", then what if he agreed with ease? Or did he agree?


    Following the principle of taking advantage of the situation, she continued, "On account of your sincerity, the Gu ¡­ I''ll give you a chance to show off. I think highly of you. "


    This time, some irritating fellow was unwilling to even give her a "hmm". However, the corner of his mouth twitched. Could it be that there was something wrong with his lips? Or is it this part of the nerve, something wrong with it?


    He immediately activated his super power and stared at his lips that were thin and beautiful like the crescent moon. Due to the poison and severe injuries, his lips were faintly purple, but it added an endless charm to them. It was as if she had used a lipstick line to draw carefully. Every line was very clear and beautiful, and she was a little envious and resentful. Was there a need to be so good-looking with a man''s lips?


    She didn''t find anything wrong with that. She turned off the super function. After all, doing so would consume a lot of energy.


    "What compensation are you prepared to compensate for violating the alliance?"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the iron was hot, she closed in a bit more and didn''t care that Feng Qingxiao was still holding her small hand. She even took the opportunity to grab his large hand and seize all the data on his body. After her treatment, the War God King refused to take off his clothes to show her, much less have her change the medicine. Even if she threatened to not give him any medicine, he didn''t mind at all. Of course, she understood that with his incredible recovery rate, she didn''t need to give him any medicine.


    The original medicinal efficacy could last for several days. There was no need to wait for the medicinal efficacy to completely disappear; Feng Qingxiao''s injury had already completely healed.


    After all, they were all external injuries. Other than the heavy wound caused by the crossbow bolt on his chest, the rest of his body had not been injured, so the healing speed was astonishing. In the past few days, she had used her super power to quietly examine Feng Qingxiao. The external injuries on his chest had completely healed, leaving behind only faint scars. If it wasn''t such a serious injury, she wouldn''t even have left a scar after using her medicine. If the wound was too deep and too large, it would eventually leave a mark.


    Now that she had the opportunity to gain access to the War God''s stats, she naturally wouldn''t miss out on it. After all, with this Jingyuan Prince''s unapproachable character, he wouldn''t give her a chance to approach him after her injuries healed.


    Breathing in each other''s breath, one could clearly smell the faint fragrance emitted from her body. He always hated the smell of a woman''s makeup and all kinds of scents. But now, he really liked the smell of her body coming towards him.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes lit up, the corners of his lips curving upwards. She wanted him?


    "I want you... To kick our noble Crown Prince from his position as the Crown Prince. "


    In an instant, the darkness in his eyes surged, creating layers of waves. His lips also drooped down as he let go of his small hands, which felt good, and coldly didn''t speak.


    Oh, isn''t that asking too much?


    She stared thoughtfully at his handsome face, his black eyes, which seemed to contain a whirlpool that would suck her in.


    Blinking his eyes with all his might, he finally got rid of the black swirl in his eyes. His gaze drifted to another direction, "Cough, cough ¡­" I can exchange it for compensation so that I can''t become the princess consort. "


    "If my poison is dispelled, your wish will be granted."


    Compensation!


    What she wanted was compensation, not a bargain, not a deal!


    Feng Qingxiao suddenly pressed his lips to her ear, and before she could say anything, he whispered, "How much of this prince''s essence have you taken? might satisfy you? "


    What do you mean?


    His face was covered, didn''t he get drugged back then?


    The most effective anesthetic, in order for him to be honest, did not affect her operation. It was used completely instead of half anesthetic, and it also meant to teach Feng Qingxiao a lesson. However, how could he know that she would still want to gather the quintessence after looking at his manhood?


    Regarding the matter of collecting sperm from Feng Qingxiao, she didn''t feel that anything was amiss. The only problem was that she didn''t get his permission. Of course, she was not a person who followed the rules. As long as he did this kind of thing secretly, he would definitely be happy if he did not say that the person involved would never know about it. She had done similar things several times before.


    "You ¡­ "How do you know?"


    "This King heard your words and saw the action of your hand."


    His lips were almost touching her ear, and his warm breath drilled into her ear. She couldn''t help but shrink back her neck.


    After all, she wanted to touch that deadly place of his, to gather sperm from it. This kind of thing was too common in her world, it wasn''t worth talking about, but in this Tianyuan Kingdom, for a girl from a pavilion to do this kind of thing, it was enough to tie her to a fire and burn her alive!

 C45

    Very rarely, she had seen all kinds of great scenes, and of course, she had also seen countless beautiful men in naked clothes, so she was very shy. After all, in her world, she had never been in a relationship before, let alone intimate contact with a man. Of course, during treatment, touching a man really couldn''t be considered close contact, even if it was the most private part. Other than handshaking, any contact between comrades was very normal.


    This was her first time being caught in a crime, but the problem was that she had attempted it before!


    In the face of Tianyuan Kingdom''s illustrious reputation and the God of War''s reputation, he thought that gathering sperm from this cold and ruthless War God King would bring a lot of trouble to Hou Mansion. It was very possible that he would bring her trouble. Killing her was no more a burden to the god of death than crushing an ant to death.


    If it wasn''t for her extending her Demon Claw and getting grabbed by his hand when she was preparing to collect warlord essence, thinking about this, it is very possible that he had already noticed, so after weighing the pros and cons, she regretfully gave up on this challenging sampling plan.


    For the first time in her life, she understood what it felt like to be shy when it was a stranger and a handsome man who had been caught doing that kind of thing.


    Feng Qingxiao lifted his lips. After seeing her blank expression, his small face was covered in a layer of faint pink, like a budding peach. He bit his lips lightly, feeling embarrassed and embarrassed. He was not only beautiful. He even liked it a little, which made him want to watch it a little longer.


    And so, the Prince of War God, with some wickedness, put his lips even closer to her small and exquisite ear. "How much essence did you get from this king? Is that enough? "


    "I ¡­"


    "If you want This King''s quintessence, This King will give you a better chance to take off all your clothes and climb onto This King''s bed to sleep. This King will grant you more quintessence at any time."


    She tilted her head and looked at him. At first sight, he was cold and calm. His words were precious like gold and he felt that it was a waste to say even a single word. The waves did not budge, and Mount Tai remained unmoved even after the collapse. It was a noble and handsome scene, filled with cold arrogance and killing intent. Goodbye. You have finally found out his identity. The War God''s God of Death''s Aura of Death has increased its charm. Yet, you now know the venomous tongue hidden beneath the golden surface of his words.


    No matter how many rumors there were about Feng Qingxiao, he was ruthless, ruthless, ruthless, and bloodthirsty. Because he insisted on chasing Yun Zhao away, he told her that it was because of her that the crown prince had killed Yun Fei in full strength. This made her think that the War God was not unreasonable and meticulous.


    However, she''d never thought that he could be such a hooligan!


    His powerful arm suddenly embraced her waist, and his lips pressed against her ear. "Yun Zihuang, take away this duke''s quintessence, do you want to be pregnant with this duke''s child? This King doesn''t mind if you throw yourself into my arms and plead with This King to take care of you and lend you the seed. "


    "Feng Qingxiao, you''re done!"


    She let out a low growl, a little annoyed. Even she could hear how infuriated her tone was. All along, she only wanted to make him go crazy because he was poisoned and only she could cure the poison. With this trump card in hand, no matter how excessive her actions were, he could only silently rage and endure. But now, she was actually provoked by this war god with too much turtle hair!


    "This King just made love to you and that''s enough?" How can This King be satisfied with such a trivial matter? "


    "Scram!"


    As she scolded him, the slightly mocking smile on her face instantly froze into layers of ice. A chilling murderous intent surged out, surrounding her within.


    So cold, so thick with killing intent!


    At this moment, she felt like she saw the shadow of death and her breathing became ragged. She knew that the words'' f * ck off ''was too excessive. Back then, when she was truly angered by the Great Brawler Feng Qingxiao, she started cursing out loud.


    "Feng Qingxiao, pay attention to your identity. Are you really a hooligan?"


    "Brawler?"


    He heard another strange word from her mouth that he had never heard before. However, from the current scene and the expression in her eyes, he could understand the meaning of this word.


    "Since we''re in an alliance, we should respect each other. Firstly, I didn''t take yours ¡­" "Essence, second, please keep me at least one meter away from you in the future. Third, let''s get down to business about your compensation."


    Of course, Feng Qingxiao didn''t let go. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be him. Instead, he tightened his arms, and the two of them held each other tightly, as if they were a couple that just couldn''t be seen. "Are you done?"


    "Can I not finish?"


    "Continue."


    She shrugged. "I''m done. Please compensate me with your actions."


    "This King is very willing to use actions to compensate..."


    "Stop, there are two kinds of actions I''m talking about. The first is to kick the Crown Prince out of his position, and the second is to let me not be the Crown Prince''s consort."


    "How do you compensate This King?"


    The two of them stared at each other, and then they began to fight again, neither of them wanting to show weakness. She snorted. "No alliance of good faith. Now I''m talking about your compensation."


    "This King will use essence to compensate you."


    Can you still talk happily?


    She gritted her teeth as she pressed her lips to his ear, wishing that she could bite off a piece of it. "This princess lacks everything, just not a single man or woman!"


    His lips curled up in a smile. Seeing how embarrassed and angry she was, he was in a good mood. Therefore, he exerted all the power of his venomous tongue. "You can''t get the Crown Prince''s favor. The Crown Prince is only willing to give the quintessence to the Cloud Gal Lotus."


    In an instant, some intense emotion welled up in her mind. This was not her emotion, but the original emotion. It can be seen that the words of the venomous war god hit the sore spot in the original owner''s heart. She tried her best to not let the original owner''s emotions affect her. She wanted to find an opportunity to have a good talk with the original owner.


    "I only want that noble crown prince to kneel before me and beg for my favor, but not to do so."


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes lit up. These words were truly outrageous and shouldn''t be said by a woman. Since ancient times, it had always been a woman begging for a man''s favor, asking for her husband''s favor.


    "Alright, don''t waste your time bickering. Finalize your compensation first."


    Feng Qingxiao was able to become King Jingyuan and become a war god in the Tianyuan Kingdom. His wisdom was definitely very high and he definitely wasn''t able to get anything. He either helped her move over the crown prince or planned to help her get rid of his identity as the crown prince''s consort.


    I want to see compensation for the breach of contract. I want to see more unlucky in the Censor Manor, and you can see and feel compensation for my hands. I want evidence that the Crown Prince murdered my father.


    She tried to get up, but his arms were still around her, and although this was a good opportunity to get a better understanding of his body''s indicators, she had already collected all of them.


    "You want to leave? Explain your compensation to This King!"

 C46

    "I earned it?" Or did we lose? "


    When Yun Zihuang walked out of Feng Qingxiao''s room, she was still considering this question. Who said that generals were simple-minded warriors with strong limbs?


    The war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom, who was also known as the number one expert of the Tianyuan Kingdom, was even smarter than a fox and a ghost!


    Compared to the compensation she wanted and the compensation she gave to Feng Qingxiao, which one of the two would be more advantageous?


    Yun Zhao''s heart calmed down after hearing the princess bid her farewell courteously. He even said a few words to ensure that Prince Jing Yuan could rest in peace. If he could recover in a few days, he would definitely have the demeanor of a princess. Although they hadn''t heard what the princess said, they could see how magnanimous and magnanimous the princess was. She didn''t mind the rudeness and insolence of the princess.


    Yun Xian wasn''t as optimistic as Yun Zhao. He transmitted his voice, "Big brother, I feel that things aren''t so simple."


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Some ignorant princess was still calculating the profits from this second transaction.


    The compensation was enough to make one''s heart clench. The guy inside was truly a bore!


    He really should have taken the essence of that disgusting bastard. After giving him the anesthetic and sleeping pills for the second time, he had completely lost his consciousness and consciousness. Even though he had taken his quintessence, he didn''t know that it was due to him waking up earlier that he actually gave up on his plan.


    After they left Feng Qingxiao''s courtyard, Yun Zhao asked in a low voice, "Princess, have you talked with Duke Jingyuan?"


    "Very good, our alliance with the wargods is indestructible. "Good brother, what news do you have about the thing I told you to keep an eye on?"


    Yun Zhao looked at Yun Yin. "The maids that were sent back by the princess, how is the Censor''s residence handling them?"


    Yun Yin whispered, "There''s still one last breath left."


    Yun Zihuang shook her head: "So pitiful. No matter what, I did it with my heart to help Yun Xianzi, and I actually fell to such a state. Big Brother Yin, please send someone to keep an eye on this. I want to ¡­"


    She moved closer to Yun Yin and leaned on his shoulder to whisper a few words. Yun Yin''s body stiffened, wanting to avoid it. It was too late, yet it was not good to push aside this little mistress. She could only stand there without moving, listening to what she had to say. These words made his eyes light up. He couldn''t help but look deeply into her eyes. Was this a method that the Canton Princess had thought of herself?


    This time around, during the discussion in the study, Yun Yin finally stopped remaining silent. Although his words were still as precious as gold, he still managed to say a few words.


    After Yun Zihuang left and Yun Fei left, Yun Zhao''s face sank. "Yun Yin, do you know your crime?"


    Yun Yin lowered his head, "Big Brother, after a few days, the Marquis'' health will be better. I will personally apologize to the Marquis and let him punish me however he pleases."


    He sighed, "Yun Yin, don''t forget that the princess is our little mistress, even though there were many problems with the princess in the past ¡­ At that moment, the princess was already in a state of repentance. "You should also know that after the princess returned from the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, she was wholeheartedly thinking for the duke and the duke''s estate. How could the duke be safe and sound without the princess'' help?"


    "Princess has never learned art. Others may not know about this, but we are very clear about it. Although she was the only one who had entered the marquis'' room and the steward had said that the princess had treated the marquis herself, the situation was simply too bizarre. Brother, do you really believe what the heavens have bestowed upon you? "


    "Otherwise, there is no other explanation. Like you said, we know the princess the best. If not for God''s bestowal, where could the princess learn such a miraculous medicine? "


    Yun Yin took off his mask and said with a frown, "Big Brother, it''s not only the princess who has a miraculous medical skill. You should have realized that the princess is very different from before."


    "The experience at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Guild must have had a huge impact on the princess, so ¡­"


    Yun Zhao also began to ponder. There was a certain amount of logic to this reason, but it wasn''t something that could be changed so easily without scheming or temperament. Although Yun Zihuang was very attentive and kept a low profile, she just so happened to run into a huge change in the Marquis'' Mansion. Yun Zhao and the others were watching her every day, and the hidden guards were keeping watch around the clock.


    "No matter what, she is still a princess. Perhaps what the steward says is reasonable. Perhaps the princess is not only bestowed with medical skills."


    Yun Yin pursed his lips, "I will keep a close eye on her and investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    His sword-like eyebrows were raised as he said with a stern voice, "Yun Yin, you have offended the princess by being disrespectful to the young master. You forced the young master to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. What crime are you supposed to take?"


    Yun Yin fell to one knee and raised his head to look at Yun Zhao, "Big brother wants to punish me?" I already said that when the duke is in good health, I will ask for his forgiveness and await his punishment. If big brother wants to punish me, that is only right.


    Yun Zhao sighed as he glared at his younger brother. The two of them were brothers, the leader of the personal guards and the one in charge of the secret guard. They were both Yun Fei''s most trusted confidants. However, the two of them had vastly different personalities. He said in a low voice, "Remember this: from this moment onwards, you are not to be the slightest bit rude to the princess. As for the request to the Marquis, the princess will not tell the Marquis about it, so let''s just forget about it. "


    "Yes, I will follow elder brother''s orders. Princess, I still have to investigate. Good elder brother, you call her so intimate. It can''t be that elder brother is called this by her to protect her, right?"


    "Do you know what sort of status a princess has? "Who is your future husband?"


    Yun Zhao suppressed his anger and asked flatly, immediately making Yun Yin who had just stood up, "Putong ¡­" With a sound, he kneeled down heavily. Yun Zihuang was the first daughter of the marquis, as well as the empress and emperor themselves bestowed the position of princess upon him. She was also the young master of Yun Zhao and the rest. Yun Yin''s words were truly a grave offense and a great disrespect. If they were to spread, the marquis'' residence would definitely become the laughingstock of the capital.


    Most importantly, Yun Zihuang''s future husband was the current crown prince. How could the future emperor allow them to speak such outrageous words?


    These words were known to the emperor and the crown prince. Even the marquis'' residence would be implicated and condemned because of this. There was no way to escape the sin of teaching a girl how to guard against a flying cloud. It was normal for one to be demoted from their position as a noble or even to be sent to jail. Not to mention the princess consort, even if she could preserve her life, it would still be in between the two of them.


    Not to mention Yun Zhao and the others, the personal guards and secret guards of the manor were like ants in front of the supreme emperor''s power!


    Hearing her brother''s question, Yun Yin also knew that he had been too rash. If he were to say it out loud, it would bring about a great disaster. He lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, "Big brother, please calm your anger. I made a slip of the tongue. I deserve to die. I dare not offend you. Please punish me heavily."


    "How dare you talk so nonsense!"


    Yun Zhao was infuriated. He raised his leg and kicked Yun Yin out, glaring at him fiercely.


    Yun Yin hurriedly kneeled straight, not daring to pay any attention to the intense pain in his chest. Waving his hand, he gave himself a few heavy slaps, causing blood to flow from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t dare to wipe it as he lowered his head, allowing the blood to drip to the ground.


    "Kneel here and think!"


    "Yes sir!" Yun Yin lowered his head, his forehead already covered in cold sweat.

 C47

    Returning to her room, Yun Zihuang concentrated on searching her head, trying to find the original owner. At the same time, she tried to communicate with the original owner. She did not know what kind of existence would erupt when it heard about the crown prince and the original owner.


    "Is it a soul?"


    She asked in a low voice, so it turned out that her era was the era where humans already lived in space. It was the era where they occupied countless planets, where true Star Wars took place. Of course, there were very few wars between planets. After all, weapons invented by high technology could bring about devastating disasters. So that''s how the human earth was destroyed.


    It could even change a person''s genes. To be able to create a person with a super gene like her, if there was the existence of a soul, it wouldn''t be able to escape the detection of technology. Therefore, she did not believe that there was a ghost or a soul.


    However, this strange teleportation had changed her mind. Not only had she not found out who this body belonged to, but there were also special conditions in the depths of her mind. This was because it would create an intense emotion that belonged to the original owner. If this wasn''t a soul? What could it be?


    There was no response, no clue. No matter how she searched, the head was no different from the human structure she knew.


    Ah!


    She screamed and instantly broke out in a cold sweat. This body belonged to the original owner!


    She smiled bitterly. She had actually thought about this before, but she wasn''t willing to admit it. This was because her body belonged to her, so she could return to the world that belonged to her. Her body belonged to the original owner Yun Zihuang, so how could she, who only had her soul left, possibly return to that world?


    After staring blankly for a while, she then sighed, "In the end, I can''t deceive myself. I only have my soul left, but why am I the only one left with my soul, and those super powers? Or was it bound to an empty hold? Is it because my soul is too strong and my obsession is too deep, that makes me like this? "


    After pondering for a long time, he realized that the brain structure of this body was similar to that of an ordinary person, and she was a genetically modified human. Whether it was the body or the structure inside the head, she was different from an ordinary person. Especially during the long term reformation process, the super powers implanted into her head and body were the top secret of the planet. In the entire space, there were only a few existences like her.


    At one point, she had thought that the only difference between her and a robot was that they were the same as humans. They had skin, blood vessels, nerves, bones, and internal organs, and did not need charging or energy. Especially the last one, which made her feel that she was not a robot. Other than that, there didn''t seem to be much of a difference. She could even be like a robot, not feeling any pain!


    It was not that there was no pain, but it could block the pain nerve. No matter how severe the injury, there was no pain.


    She would be hurt, she would bleed, she would break her bones, and when she was on a mission, she would encounter these things and be very happy. She was grateful for this experience. Because these were all things that robots didn''t have. Medicines and treatments used by normal people were effective against her. From that moment on, she confirmed that she was a human, not a robot!


    "Hu hu, I have a soul, should I be happy? Or should he be sad? Should he laugh? Should he cry? Because right now, I only have my soul. "


    They communicated for a long time, and searched for a long time as well. Their heads and every part of their body were carefully scanned, probed, looked through, and so on. However, in the end, she was disappointed. The original owner did not have any fluctuations. It was as if he had already disappeared from this body.


    "If they had souls, would their souls disappear or perish?"


    No one could answer her question, so she could only put the question aside and try to cure Feng Qingxiao''s poison.


    Several tubes of blood had been drawn, enough for her to conduct research.


    She didn''t know what kind of poison it was, but there was no antidote either. Her way of detoxifying the poison was to use high-tech instruments to detoxify it and extract it from her blood. This poison had only worked after it entered the bloodstream. She had experimented with it before, and it was only used on the skin. It didn''t cause any damage.


    Because of this experiment, there were a few less rats in the manor.


    In a corner, a few shaved mice in a cage were even uglier, huddled together in fear. Very good, a few days have passed, and these mice whose bodies were smeared with poisonous blood were still alive and kicking.


    In order to get rid of the Crown Prince as soon as possible, and to get rid of the tragic position of the Crown Princess, he didn''t have time for sleep, so she immediately began to test the poison in his blood. This was because only after he had cured Feng Qingxiao of his poison would the War God King be willing to help her achieve his goal.


    "Hmph, I''ll give you some sunshine. You can keep it bright for now. When I make time, I can take care of anything, so you won''t need it!"


    She took out the apparatus from the storage space and poured a tube of poisonous blood into the apparatus.


    These instruments could be recharged simultaneously with light energy and heat, so she didn''t have to worry about the lack of electricity in this era. After all, it was enough for normal people to throw their instruments into the storage space to automatically absorb solar energy and light energy.


    When the instrument had extracted the poison from her blood, she began to read again.


    This time, what she was reading was not the history of the Tianyuan Kingdom, but a book on medicine. It would help her gain a general understanding of the development of medicine.


    The instrument reminded her that the separation was complete.


    After the blood was separated, it changed from dark purple to dark red, and the data analysis was relatively normal. The detoxified toxin was quietly packed into a small tube. It was completely black in color.


    Analysis of toxins...


    It was a pity that there were only a few elemental analysis methods. In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, it was similar to what she knew from ancient times, they were all made of Chinese medicine. Of course, Chinese medicine was made up of herbs that were extracted from animals. However, there was no way to know how many drugs the poison was synthesized from.


    "There shouldn''t be a problem. Since I know the composition and ratio, I should be able to extract all of the ingredients and synthesize the poison through purification."


    She began to imagine how good it would be if she used this kind of poison on the vicious crown prince. Even the powerful War God and the God of Death were tortured by poison, unable to beg for death, lying in bed unable to move!


    "Hmph, if you dare provoke me again, I''ll let you have a taste of this poison!"


    Fiercely waving her fist, she was somewhat pleased. She no longer had the trump card to cure the War God King, but there was also the trump card of Extremely Poisonous.


    "Yun Fei pays his respects, and begs for mercy, princess."


    A voice entered her ears. It was a private message. She was startled. She turned around and opened the window, but she didn''t see Yun Fei''s shadow.


    "I beg of you, princess, please forgive Cloud Concealed."

 C48

    Yun Zihuang stuck her head out, looked around the surroundings, but still could not find Yun Fei''s shadow, it was not like she did not know how to use secret language. Why did this big brother secret guard consume his Essence to send a message to her? Why don''t you come in and talk?


    "He''s in the study."


    Sad, he could only listen, he could not ask. It was obvious that Yun Fei''s energy was not high enough, so it was difficult for him to say these words. From this, it could be seen how profound Yun Yin''s cultivation was for him to be able to send a sound transmission to Yun Fei for so long.


    "Princess, please be merciful."


    Yun Fei was also very sad. A secret message was not something that everyone could speak. Fortunately, as a hidden guard, everyone had to train hard in this kind of martial arts. He''d been worried that Yun Zhe would be punished, and he''d been even more worried after Yun Zhao had driven him away. He''d been secretly on the lookout, but his eldest brother had been in the study all along when Yun Zhao had left.


    That boss was not a person who liked reading books. Moreover, there were still many things for him to deal with. He took advantage of Yun Zhao to busy himself with other matters and slip into the study. It was a good thing that the guards were all secret guards, so he wouldn''t report such a small matter to Yun Zhao.


    The Hidden Guards did not belong to the imperial guards, and they were not part of the Twelve Guards.


    When they arrived at the study room, Yun Fei saw the look on Yun Yin''s face. He was shocked and distressed at the same time. At that time, his boss was vomiting blood, and this was not a joke. Of course, he saw that there was another footprint on the boss''s chest. Apart from Yun Zhao, who else could have kicked the boss to the point of vomiting blood?


    Yun Yin''s face was full of anger, telling him to quickly scram.


    He thought for a moment. The reason for her punishment was obviously because she disrespected the princess. Furthermore, it was because the princess had knelt down to apologize to her boss. When he thought of this, he felt extremely unhappy in his heart. Although her boss was in the wrong, the young prefecture lord did not need to do that. In the end, she had caused her boss to be punished. He didn''t dare express his displeasure with Yun Zhao. The personal guard commander was his boss'' elder brother. If she wanted to save her boss, he would have to beg the Canton Princess. She hoped that the Canton Princess would let him go after seeing him being beaten up so badly.


    He didn''t dare to disturb the young master at the marquis'' place ¡­


    He directly ignored the First Young Master and stealthily went to a place not far from Yun Zihuang and secretly sent a secret message to the young prefecture lord.


    She pretended that she had not heard anything as she walked towards the study quietly. Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat and he hoped that the Canton Princess would let him go. If the young prefecture lord still felt that the boss wasn''t miserable enough, the boss would be even more miserable. Would it be right to beg her to forgive the boss? When he thought here, he did not care too much and hastily walked out.


    "What happened?"


    Yun Zi Huang asked in a low voice. Since she was running out, why didn''t she go in to talk to her earlier?


    How would she know that Yun Fei didn''t dare come directly to see her because he was afraid that Yun Zhao would find out? And now that he was worried that she was holding a grudge and wouldn''t let Yun Zhe go, he risked the danger of being punished by Yun Zhao.


    "Plop ¡­"


    Yun Fei knelt down, "This subordinate deserves to die ten thousand times for offending the princess. This subordinate is willing to accept any punishment, and only requests that the princess forgive Commander Yun Yin."


    "What happened to Yun Yin?"


    "Yunfei, shut up. Get the hell away from here. I think you''re itchy!"


    In the study room, Yun Yin heard Yun Fei''s words and was shocked and angry. He used a private message to fiercely send a message to him.


    "Boss ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Sensing the abnormal fluctuations, he knew that it was the cold and arrogant Yun Yin sending a private message to Yun Fei. Looking at the pitiful appearance of the hidden guard, he had been severely scolded.


    Yes, he could try it. Perhaps it was possible to analyze what was being said through the frequency of these fluctuations.


    With a bitter face, Yun Fei kowtowed to Yun Zi Huang repeatedly, not daring to say another word.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Yun Fei up, "Go, your boss will be fine."


    Yun Fei fled in panic, running faster than a rabbit. She pushed open the door to the study room and entered, only to see Yun Yin kneeling on the ground, the smell of blood drifting in the air.


    When he heard Yun Zihuang walk in, he hurriedly moved forward, blocking the blood that was spitting out from the ground and knelt down, not willing to let her see his swollen nose and face. Those who wished to wear masks, however, ended up slapping their faces a few times with great force. Their entire faces were extremely swollen. As such, how could they possibly wear masks?


    "Greetings, Princess."


    He lowered his head even more.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Reporting to Princess, this Subordinate has nothing to do. I invite Princess to return to her room to rest."


    She reached out her hand to hide, but how could she move? She was sad, too sad. She was a senior military officer, but a genetically modified human!


    In this backward place, in her world that was almost a primitive era, there was not even one person that could be pulled out!


    Although she wasn''t a genetically modified person specifically designed for combat, her martial prowess was still incomparable to ordinary people. In the end, when she encountered a half-dead Feng Qingxiao, she didn''t even have the strength to resist. Not a single person like Yun Zhao or Yun Yin was someone she could move!


    Ye Zichen squatted down, but Yun Yin lowered his head even more, causing his forehead to almost touch the ground.


    "Let''s invite the princess back to her room to rest."


    He would rather be heavily punished than to be seen by the Canton Princess in such a miserable state!


    Yun Zihuang tilted her head as she saw the bloodstain on Yun Zuiyue''s body. She originally wanted to reach out to grab his face, but she knew that if Yun Yin did not cooperate, it would be impossible for her to do so.


    "Yun Yin, I order you to raise your head and look at me. Are you going to disobey my order?"


    He was silent for a long while before he finally said in a low voice, "This subordinate would not dare."


    He gritted his teeth as he raised his head and straightened his body. A mouthful of blood gushed out again as he forcefully swallowed it down. However, some of it still flowed out from his lips.


    "I told Yun Zhao not to slap his face."


    She sighed. This was really a bad habit. Didn''t I tell that good brother of Yun Zhao not to slap his face?


    "I did it myself."


    A cold and handsome face was originally very pleasing to the eyes. In her era, it was hard to see such a cold and cold-blooded handsome face with such character. She took out a bottle of ointment and applied it on Yun Zhao, then picked it up and placed it by her side.


    "I order you to come and sit down."


    "This subordinate is guilty, and is willing to kneel here and ponder over it. Princess, please grant me your wish."


    "Alright, you''re amazing. I can''t defeat you."


    Miserable, she had issued an order. The efficiency of carrying out this order would depend on the mood of the Yun Family''s troops, whether or not they were willing to give her face.


    At this time, she did not want to use orders to forcefully suppress Cloud Concealment, "Give me some face, and don''t move, especially if you don''t move your head, don''t lower it."


    Holding the ointment in one hand and dipping the ointment in the other, he squatted in front of Yun Yin and applied the ointment to his face.


    "Big brother, how about you transfer your Essence to your handsome face?"


    With such a soft and gentle tone, Yun Yin actually did not continue to be stubborn. Instead, he silently cooperated. The burst of coolness on his face felt very comfortable. Under the circulation of his Essence, he spat out another mouthful of blood. He hurriedly used his sleeve to cover his mouth, causing blood to flow down his sleeve.


    The thick smell of blood startled her, "Where are you hurt?"

 C49

    Yun Yin pursed his lips and did not say anything. Her big brother had just angrily kicked his. Although he had shown mercy, he had not circulated his Essence to protect his chest at that time. This kick landed solidly on his chest. Although it was not fatal, it was still quite severe. Only after taking the medicine and slowly circulating his Essence could he gradually recover. Now, as he revolved his Essence, he was once again sending it into his face, causing it to injure him. Thus, he vomited blood.


    Suddenly, his head felt a wave of dizziness, his eyelids felt incredibly heavy, and his body began to sway.


    He was shocked and wanted to raise his head to look at Yun Zi Huang. He wanted to move, but he found that he had lost consciousness, and his body seemed to be his. He slumped to the ground. The last thought in his mind was that this unruly and foolish Canton Princess must have used some method to deal with him.


    "All of them are not obedient!"


    Yun Zihuang shook her head and helplessly said, this kind of patient was trouble. If everyone here were to become like this in the future, who knew how many powerful sleeping pills and narcotic drugs she would have to waste.


    After Yun Yin had been put down, his cold and arrogant face still carried a stubborn expression, as well as surprise and anger.


    In just a short while, his swollen face had already disappeared. The green and purple hue of his face had also faded, revealing a handsome face.


    "Are all the Yun Family soldiers this beautiful?"


    She asked with a smile, obviously not expecting it. The leader of the hidden guard who was silent, cold, and proud beyond belief answered her. He lifted up Hidden Clouds and placed them on the bed. He activated the scanning and fluoroscopy as well as other super functions. He also observed the various indicators and data of Yun Yin''s body. Regardless of whether it was Soaring Cloud Peak or Feng Qingxiao, her physical fitness was much stronger than the people from her era. One had to know that the ordinary people of her era had already gone through several generations of genetic engineering, and their genes had changed a lot.


    The genetic engineering of the planet era was similar to how on Earth, infants had to be vaccinated from birth onwards. Every once in a while, they had to be injected with the same vaccine or with a different vaccine to prevent viral immunity.


    Genetic engineering was much more advanced than this. From the moment the mother became pregnant, she had been genetically engineered to affect the fetus.


    After the birth of a baby, genetic engineering would accompany the birth of the baby for a long time. Of course, ordinary people did not receive this kind of treatment. Only special people would be able to undergo more genetic modification, making their bodies healthier and stronger, and making their contributions even greater.


    She already had some understanding of the medical techniques in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. Let alone genetic engineering, even surgery was extremely rare. The only operations that could be performed were some minor ones. The surgical techniques, medicines, disinfection, sutures, medical instruments, etc., were all very primitive.


    Yes, primitive, because from what she knew from that era, the time when humans once came from the home planet Earth was very backward. This place was far behind Earth''s era, so one could only say that it was'' primitive ''.


    "Did he injure himself as well?"


    "Do your parents know how ruthless they are when it comes to killing themselves?"


    She sighed. She had never seen anyone as ruthless as Yun Yin. To think that he would actually hit her so heavily. Fortunately, Yun Yin was extremely strong and full of vitality. After taking her medicine, she would soon recover completely.


    After some analysis, it was obvious that the wound on the man''s chest was not something she could cause. She thought that it must have been caused by Yun Zhao. Looking at the now unconscious Yun Yin, she could only stay behind for the time being to prevent Yun Zhao from doing anything to him. He picked up a few books from the shelf and half laid down on the chair, quickly flipping through the books in his hands. She had once rejected that kind of genetic modification, and she even hated it. Now, she felt that she should be thankful for her genetic modification, because when she was reading, she could read 100 lines at a time, and everything written in the book was instantly memorized.


    With the fruits of the super genes, her brain was like a computer that could run at high speeds. Not only could she remember, she could also extract search analysis, possessing too many functions.


    "Princess, Yun Zhao requests an audience."


    When he heard the news that the princess had entered the study and hadn''t come out, Yun Zhao was quite worried. He wondered what the young princess would do to Yun Yin. Originally, he did not want to come here. He wanted this prideful and unruly brother of his to suffer a bit. In the end, he was still a blood brother. He still had a sense of propriety when punishing his younger brother.


    "Enter."


    When she said this word, she was momentarily stunned. Wasn''t this the style of that War God from Feng Qingxiao?


    "Greetings, Princess."


    As he bowed, his sharp gaze could already see the unconscious Yun Yin lying on the bed. His heart tensed up. He wanted to immediately go and check on his younger brother, but he could only suppress his anxiety. He stood respectfully in front of the princess, secretly inspecting his younger brother''s situation.


    He seemed to be asleep?


    That bruised face had already returned to its original state. He couldn''t help but recall the ointment that the princess had personally applied on him. His handsome face immediately turned slightly red.


    "Just let him sleep for a while, and his injuries will be more or less healed when he wakes up. Yun Zhao, were you the one who injured him?"


    "Yes, Yun Yin had offended the princess, so his actions were perverse. This is but a small punishment. This lowly general knows that Yun Yin should be treated as a heavy punishment. However, the Marquis Estate is currently using people, so I ask that Princess, for now, remember how great Yun Yin has been.


    Yun Zihuang was a little disapproving. Although Yun Yin was too arrogant and did not like her, this was not a big mistake. In the end, the only true master of the Yun Family Army was only Yun Feifeng!


    Although the original owner did not abide by the rules, she still understood the basics. Therefore, she knew that even though she was the eldest daughter of the family, she was still the future Crown Prince''s consort. She was a woman and did not have the rights to inherit the house of the Marquis. If there were no mishaps, only her unreliable eldest brother, Yun Chengfeng, would be the sole heir to the duke''s manor in the future.


    Yun Chengfeng was still grounded, his personal guards had carried out her orders thoroughly. No matter how dissatisfied the first young master was, he did not hesitate to forbid him from taking a step out of the courtyard.


    From this alone, it could be seen how much the Yun Family Army disapproved of the only young master of the house.


    If it wasn''t for her good performance recently, she would''ve ended up like Yun Chengfeng, being placed under house arrest and under strict surveillance. Even now, her every move was closely watched by the hidden guards day and night. Although she could run all over the manor, it all depended on her good brother''s mood if she wanted to go out.


    The Yun Family''s soldiers were very respectful towards her and gave her a certain degree of freedom purely because she saved Yun Fei''s life.


    "It''s just a small matter. Good brother, you''re making a big fuss over nothing. Our Grand Commander Yun, don''t put on such a big show in front of our own people, alright?"


    Yun Zhao raised his head and looked at her, "Please forgive my offense. Princess, please be careful and not address anyone like this again."


    "What''s your name?"


    Yun Zhao ¡­

 C50

    Yun Zhao''s face was suffused with a faint blush. In fact, he really liked hearing the princess call him "good brother". When she first heard the princess call him "good brother", he was shocked and astonished. This was because if Yun Zihuang addressed him as such and spread the news, not only would the princess and him be disgraced, but the house of the Marquis would also be disgraced.


    There would still be some people who would take the opportunity to say something that would ruin the reputation of the duke''s manor and the princess.


    "Oh, you''re saying I can''t call you a good older brother."


    "Princess, you can never call me this, or you can''t call me brother. I am a subordinate of the Marquis and the princess. You are a princess, as well as the future princess consort. Your status is incomparably noble, and your every word and action ¡­ I hope that the princess will be more careful so that she doesn''t give anyone else any leads and not make a big fuss out of it. "


    She thought for a moment. "You''re right, I''ll pay more attention to this. Find someone to stay by my side and remind me at any time. Fortunately, I can''t go out recently, so it''s not that important."


    "Understood."


    He felt a little awkward as he personally ordered the princess to be grounded. He couldn''t help but look at her, but he didn''t see any dissatisfaction on her face.


    "You are all pillars of the house of the Marquis. If you all want to work together to spread the word, then don''t punish anyone for such a small matter. Yun Yin is very smart, he will know what to do. "


    "This lowly general thanks Princess, in place of Yun Yin."


    She smiled, "Whatever I did in the past, I can''t blame it on you. Let''s not talk about the past anymore. What we have to do now is to do a good job in the future."


    "Yes, this lowly general will remember the princess'' orders. His Highness the crown prince has been reprimanded by the emperor and has been confined within the Eastern Palace. He is not allowed to go out."


    "Mm, there are twelve guards in the imperial guards. I''ve only seen you as a commander these past few days. Think of some ways for the emperor to not care about the matter of the commander in chief of the imperial guards and not have time to ask about the duke''s manor. Even though we have formed an alliance with Feng Qingxiao, it is still a secret, so we can''t let it show on the surface. "A deal, after all, is something that we have to pay for even if we get something. Some things still require the help of our own people."


    It had been a few days since she had transmigrated here. She had only said a single sentence regarding the deployment of her personal guards and hidden guards. The actual people who went to handle matters were naturally Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng.


    She understood now that even without her words, Yun Zhao and Yun Shoucheng would have done everything right. However, with her words, no one would have been able to say anything. In these past few days, only the old steward had run back and forth to carry out her orders. Of course, she knew full well that if it was unreasonable, the orders against the manor would never be carried out.


    Apart from this, only the kind Yun Zhaoyang was willing to show his face here. Although she was protected by the hidden guards previously, Yun Yin, the official leader of the hidden guards, had never appeared before.


    In the past few days, of the Twelve Guard, only Yun Zhao, the leader of the personal guard, had personally guarded the manor.


    In any case, Yun Zihuang was also a senior military officer of the planet, so she had no choice but to analyze the situation. Under the situation where Yun Fei was heavily injured and unconscious, could the commanders of these imperial guards have other intentions? Otherwise, no matter how busy these people were, it would''ve been impossible for them not to even step onto the gates of the manor and visit the injuries of their immediate superior.


    Perhaps she had been here before, but she did not know, nor had she seen.


    So, was she always in the air?


    She held onto the book, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. In this world, women had no rights of inheritance, no status, and could not go out as officials.


    The imperial guards were the army of the country, and they were also the guards of the capital and the Imperial Palace. Naturally, they paid no attention to her, a princess. She could still get Yun Zhao to do something. If he gave an order to the other commanders or to the imperial guards, no one would be willing to give him face, given the former master''s level of foolish suffering.


    Yun Zhao lowered his head, "Reporting to the princess, the marquis has a general personally in charge. I don''t dare say that there''s no mistake, and there won''t be any mishap. The other commanders each had their own responsibilities. No matter what, they had to desperately maintain their positions as the commander in chief of the imperial guards, and would not be left behind. It''s just that the Sacred Heart is hard to predict, and it''s impossible for me to not exhaust my wisdom. "


    She understood that the eleven commanders didn''t want to be a fence-sitter; they had long since set up camp in the dark.


    She didn''t know much about the royal guards, because she was a girl, and her father hadn''t told her much about them.


    The super foolish original owner of Bai Ku was compatible with the foolish, sinister and despicable crown prince. In fact, he seemed to be quite compatible with the original owner.


    This thought made her smile bitterly. For the sake of a Cloud Sanguine Lotus, she had used extremely despicable methods to plot against and murder a powerful official, and even an important official who held military power in the capital. That sinister and despicable crown prince, his stupidity could be seen from this. He really didn''t know what to say about him. All he could say was that he was a lover, right?


    "Reporting to the emperor, the emperor has ordered people to come visit the marquis."


    The guard outside reported in a low voice. Yun Zhao asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Zhao Dehai."


    Yun Zhao''s sharp eyebrows arched as he looked at Yun Zi Huang.


    She smiled and said, "I won''t let anyone see that. You go and bring them over. Slow down. I''ll go and arrange them."


    "Understood."


    When Zhao Dehai came in, his eyes were secretly observing his surroundings. Currently, Hou Mansion was guarded by personal guards, like an iron bucket. Even the emperor couldn''t get a single piece of news from the mansion. Normally, if the eldest young master of the house was outside, he would be able to find out more. Rumor had it that the eldest young master had gone into seclusion to study and pray for the duke.


    The last time the empress had sent someone to summon Princess Pingping into the palace, she''d wanted to do so. As long as that princess entered the palace, she didn''t even need to ask for news. The princess would naturally reveal everything on her own.


    However, at that time, the Marquis'' situation was not good and he was unable to bring the princess into the palace. Those who remained could only report back to the palace when they learned nothing in the evening.


    The Marquis of Bravery is alive now? Or dead?


    Zhao Dehai was very clear on how severe the injuries of the Marquis of Bravery were. He hoped that by coming to the house of the Marquis, he would be able to find out the circumstances of Yunfei''s injury and that he would be able to see the princess.


    "Commander Yun, the marquis is blessed with talent and looks up to the heavens. I presume it''s already much better?"


    "Thank you, Head Supervisor, for your concern, Master Hou ¡­"


    Yun Zhao heaved a heavy sigh, stopping in his tracks with a heavy heart.


    Zhao Dehai hurriedly went over and asked in a low voice, "Could it be that the Marquis'' injuries are still very serious?"


    "This ¡­"


    He deliberately looked around, as if he wanted to say something. His lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhao Dehai mused as he moved closer. Originally, he didn''t expect to hear anything from Yun Zhao''s mouth, but now it seemed that the surrounding commanders wanted to say something.


    "The emperor is very worried for the duke. However, with Commander Yun overseeing the household, the emperor is naturally at ease. Commander Yun is still young and promising, and has already taken the position of leader of the personal guards.


    His voice was even lower as he said with a smile, "These are all the subordinates of the commander, so Commander Yun, please speak frankly."

 C51

    Yun Zhao only stopped when he saw that there were hidden guards nearby and made a gesture. He sighed and said, "When the general director sees the duke, he naturally understands."


    The extremely depressed Zhao Dehai was very confused in his heart. This commander clearly wanted to say something, but in the end, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything about what he wanted to say. He had originally thought that Yun Fei''s serious injuries would be difficult to treat and this Commander Yun had thought of something. He wanted to take this opportunity to reveal some information to Yun Fei, expressing his loyalty to the emperor and protecting the position of his personal guard commander.


    In the end, he had been waiting anxiously for something, and the other had only said one thing, and that was that the duke had no more to say after his injury.


    The other young masters were all useless trash!


    When he saw Yun Zhao hasten his steps, he could only follow as well. It was a good thing that he had seen Yun Fei with his own eyes, so he naturally knew just how the duke''s injuries were right now.


    "Princess, Steward Zhao has been ordered by the emperor to come visit the marquis'' injury."


    Yun Zhao raised his voice in front of the door and said softly, "Come in."


    The strong smell of medicine mixed with an indescribable stench nearly pushed Zhao Dehai, who had just entered the room, out of the room. He could not help but furrow his brows and cover his nose with his hands. However, the smell was still so strong that it seeped into his nostrils and he almost vomited. After a few bouts of nausea, he stood at the door hesitating, thinking about his purpose here today. Resisting the urge to vomit, he covered his mouth and nose tightly with his sleeve and walked into the room.


    Yun Zhao also smelled this extremely unpleasant smell, as if a chamber pot that had been overturned for several days, as well as food that had been stored for a few days, smelly fish, rotten prawns, and many other things, all mixed together. This smell nearly made him spit out. He hurriedly circulated his Essence and held his breath. He could not help but be curious, what methods did the princess use? You made the room smell like this? How could the duke bear it?


    How could the young princess endure this?


    Zhao Dehai strode into the room and saw a person lying on the bed with a blanket covering him. The light in the room was dim and he could not see that person''s face clearly.


    There was also a woman who was sitting in front of the bed. Turning his head, he was so frightened that Zhao Dehai could not help but take two steps back.


    This is Princess Taiping?


    A small face with a dark, sallow face, like a piece of yellow paper, with sunken eye sockets, as if it was being burned by smoke. Her lips were pale and pale, and her cheeks were sunken, as though she was suffering from a severe illness. "His hair was messy, and his clothes were full of wrinkles. Suddenly, he saw that in the dim light of the bedroom, he looked like a ghost. He was truly frightening.


    Zhao Dehai was an experienced man. After staying in the Imperial Palace for so many years, he had seen a lot of things. After being frightened, he quickly calmed down.


    He was able to see that the princess who used to be Princess Taiping''s appearance had really become ugly. Even he was shocked by her ghastly appearance and did not want to take another look at her.


    "Greetings, Lord Marquis, Princess."


    He quickly bowed his head and bowed as he thought to himself. When he heard that the princess had ordered the manor to be sealed, she had deployed his personal guards to guard the manor closely. Even if he didn''t believe it, the civil and military officials of the empire wouldn''t believe it. Not to mention that this unruly and brainless princess did not have the slightest bit of scheming in her heart. She had never thought that she would be able to think of these things. Even if she could, she wouldn''t have the ability to mobilize his personal guards. What''s more, there were rumors later on that the imperial guards had followed the princess'' orders, making it even more impossible for them to carry out their duties.


    As for the rumors, the county magistrate had personally served Yun Feifeng and served his heavily injured father. This was believable, because the father and daughter had always been very close to each other.


    As for the matter of Princess Taiping not coming out of seclusion, many people believed that it might not be her wish. However, without any proof, no one could say it out loud.


    From the looks of it, the princess had been waiting on the marquis'' side all this time and had endured so much.


    "Forget it."


    She said with a hoarse voice. Zhao Dehai frowned and his expression turned even uglier, even his voice became unpleasant. No wonder the crown prince was unwilling to allow this princess to be his consort no matter what.


    "The princess has worked so hard. She is truly filial. How is the duke?"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand to wipe her eyes, looking extremely sorrowful. Zhao Dehai took two steps forward, and hurriedly stopped as she could not help but smell the stench that came out of her mouth. No matter what, this was the Marquis'' room, how could it be so tasty?


    "This... Is the Marquis'' injury still not getting better? "


    He had wanted to ask why the smell of the dormitory was so unpleasant and so foul, and how the duke would tend to his wounds. As the words left his lips, he thought of the princess'' personality and couldn''t help but swallow it back down. The life and death of Yun Fei had nothing to do with him, so of course he wouldn''t worry about it and make the princess unhappy. One had to know that although the civil and military officials were very polite and had smiles all over their faces when they saw him, this princess had always had her eyes on the top of her head when she was in front of them.


    However, this princess had the identity of the future Crown Prince''s consort and had always been an arrogant and unruly person. The emperor and the empress had always been very indulgent, so they could only hide as far away as they could.


    "Father''s injuries, I''m afraid they are ¡­"


    She began to sob softly, secretly inspecting Zhao Dehai''s movements. Was this the legendary eunuch?


    She was extremely interested in this eunuch from the palace. One must know that she had only seen this legendary extinct species in books. With the blessings of the chaotic flow of time, he was finally able to witness it with his own eyes. His heart was itching, and he wished that he could immediately release this eunuch to study him.


    Many super powers activated, scanning Zhao Dehai''s body, 360 degrees without a blind spot!


    He had been ordered to investigate the condition of Yun Fei''s injury, but he could only see that the Marquis'' complexion was close to that of a dead person, and he did not know if he was still breathing, much less seeing the state of the injury.


    He secretly pinched his nose and slightly opened his mouth to breathe, in case he vomited or something bad happened. Even so, when the taste entered her mouth, her entire body felt extremely uncomfortable. She forced herself to step forward and, while Princess Taiping was still covering her face with tears, she pulled away a corner of the quilt.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He couldn''t hold it in and ran to the corner, bent over the toilet, and vomited non-stop.


    Behind him, the princess moved her face away and covered it with her hands, revealing a crafty and complacent smile.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He didn''t know what was in the toilet, but the smell made him puke even more happily. He wanted to hold it in, but the strong smell rushed into his nose and he couldn''t suppress it anymore. He held onto the toilet and puked.


    At this moment, he had another question in his mind, is the Marquis of Bravery really still alive? [I think he must have died.]

 C52

    Yun Zhao was startled. He had been standing by the door watching the scene inside, just in case something happened to make it convenient for him to make a move. Of course, he was also constantly circulating his elemental energy. He held his breath and was determined not to breathe. His gaze towards the princess was filled with admiration. It was rare that the Canton Princess, who had always been so honorable and willful, was actually able to endure such a foul atmosphere. She was still calm and did not spit it out.


    She glanced at them and even the kind Yun Zhao couldn''t bear to look anymore. Right now, Yun Zihuang and the others had ugly, ghost-like expressions on their faces.


    When he saw Zhao Dehai lift up a corner of the blanket, he wanted to intervene and stop him. But when he saw the princess grinning at him and shaking her head slightly, he restrained himself. Following that, the head steward ran over to hug the toilet, spitting it out incessantly. He could not help but smile.


    However, what was under the blanket?


    Zhao Dehai wanted to stand up and stop being poisoned by the stench, but he was vomiting and could not breathe through his mouth. He could only breathe through his nose, how could he not be tormented by the foul smell?


    He pressed his sleeves to his nose, but he couldn''t resist the overwhelming smell. He couldn''t help but want to stand up. Trembling, he pushed himself up against the wall, wanting to go out and take a breath of fresh air, or find a place where he wouldn''t have to smell the scent. However, when he turned around, he inadvertently saw that the corner of the blanket that he lifted just now couldn''t help but have his legs go weak. His stomach spasmed violently as he squatted down and grabbed the toilet bowl to vomit.


    What was that?


    Shouldn''t it be the legs of the valiant marquis?


    However, all he saw was a pile of red and purple rotten flesh!


    Yes, it was rotten meat. The rotten meat was still emitting an indescribable strong smell after a few days. Although he had only taken a glance, he had clearly seen a few maggots squirming and crawling about on that pile of rotten meat!


    Therefore, at the sight of it, Zhao Dehai felt like vomiting from his stomach and internal organs!


    He felt weak all over and sat down in front of the toilet. He suspected that he had vomited all of his internal organs out. His stomach was twitching in pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Hearing that the injuries on the legs of the marquis were very serious, which leg could not be saved, he did not expect to see such a serious injury today. Not only was it festering, there were also several fat maggots on it!


    He longed to stand up and pluck up the courage to go over and see if Braveshell was still breathing, if he was still alive, but he lost all courage when he thought of the pile of meat and the squirming maggots.


    "Commander ¡­"


    He barely managed to use a weak voice to call out, and his hand kept trembling as he looked pleadingly at Yun Zhao, who stood by the door.


    "What''s the matter, Control?"


    "Whooosh."


    Zhao Dehai panted heavily, his hands trembling even more violently as he pointed towards the door.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Yun Zhao feigned ignorance, revealing a look of bewilderment as he laughed maniacally in his heart. He admired the noble methods of the princess, and how he had managed to turn the usually astute and prudent Chief Eunuch into such a miserable state. He had been worried that Zhao Dehai would find out something, but from the looks of it, he had underestimated this young prefecture lord.


    He didn''t care that much and crawled two steps towards the door, then looked pleadingly at Yun Zhao. At this moment, it was really hard for Yun Zhao to act dumb. He suppressed the urge to laugh and walked over quickly, picking up Zhao Dehai and walking out of the room.


    "Ah, are you awake? The Emperor has sent someone to visit you. "


    "Mm ¡­"


    Just as Yun Zhao stepped out of the door, Zhao Dehai heard the princess calling out to the Marquis and clearly heard the man''s feeble voice replying. Zhao Dehai hurriedly turned around to look. He couldn''t help but curl up his body and vomit out the smell that assaulted his nose.


    Zhao Dehai sat on the ground outside the door without caring if the floor was clean or not. He bent over, puking and breathing hard. This was where a person could breathe, this was where a person could stay!


    It seemed like the marquis was still breathing.


    Think about it, it made sense to him that he was the valiant marquis. Even if the princess didn''t know her place, Yun Zhao and the others wouldn''t let the marquis'' body remain in his bedroom, unbeknownst to him.


    The door slowly closed, blocking Zhao Dehai''s line of sight. He was secretly glad that he could finally get away. The stench that could kill him had arrived. He just didn''t know how long the severely injured marquis would last under that suffocating smell.


    Is there another arrogant princess who is also in danger?


    he thought maliciously, moving farther away from the door. Only after a long time did he speak, asking Yun Zhao for tea. However, in the end, there was only a cup of ice-cold water and not a single bit of tea. He endured. What was unbearable was that it was actually cold water. After drinking a mouthful of cold water, his tongue and teeth were completely numb from the cold. Could it be that the manor didn''t even have a cup of hot water?


    Zhao Dehai gritted his teeth and raised his head to look at Yun Zhao. He had just praised the young and promising commander who was staring blankly at the door of the Marquis'' Mansion and didn''t notice how bedraggled he was.


    In the end, he decided to continue to endure. After all, the Marquis'' injuries were so severe that he could die at any time. Yun Zhao was the leader of the personal guards. If the Marquis of Bravery fell, his position would come to an end and the personal guards might not even exist anymore!


    At a time like this, Commander Yun, who was originally under the command of the Marquis of Bravery and had a bright future, would he even have the mood to pay attention to some trivial matters?


    He couldn''t help but look with a pitying gaze at the dumbfounded Yun Zhao. The beautiful words he''d spoken just now were just to get something out of him. As a cunning old fox, he naturally understood that with the death of Marquis Jiang, Yun Zhao''s career as a official was over. As the most trusted confidant of the Marquis of Braveheart, even if the emperor didn''t consign himself to using Yun Zhao, he would still throw him to some remote corner. No matter how capable Yun Zhao was, he could only slowly grow mold in the corner.


    His Highness the Crown Prince would never use Yun Zhao. Not killing the trusted aide of this valiant duke was his greatest mercy.


    Who would dare to use a person that neither the Emperor nor the Crown Prince used?


    He looked at the door of his dorm room. Even if the Marquis of Bravery was still breathing, he would not be able to hold on for more than a few days. He had to report this news as soon as possible.


    But...


    He stood up and coughed twice, his eyes constantly moving about. Unfortunately, that Commander Yun did not seem to have heard his hint and did not turn his head to look at him.


    "Commander Yun."


    Yun Zhao turned his head over with a sorrowful look on his face, "Head Supervisor."


    "Commander, let me speak with you in one step."


    The two of them walked to the corner of the wall and Zhao Dehai sighed, "I didn''t expect Master Hou to be injured to such an extent. It is truly a misfortune for our Tianyuan Kingdom. Now it seems that Master Hou is ¡­ Commander, please forgive this humble one for speaking bluntly. Master Hou''s time is running out. Unknown commander, what plans do you have? "

 C53

    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, the Emperor has sent Zhao Dehai to visit the injuries of Marquis Yong."


    Just as Zhao Dehai entered the house, the news immediately reached Feng Qingxiao. His lips curled up, the marquis was already awake, and his injuries should be healing quickly. After all, he had personally experienced how miraculous medical skills and medicine were rumored to be used in the capital by the foolish and unruly Princess Taiping. His injuries had been healed after the Marquis'', and now he was almost completely healed, not to mention the Marquis'' injuries.


    Perhaps, the marquis was even able to walk.


    However, since the Hou Mansion was so tightly sealed off, Zhao Dehai would definitely not be able to spread this news. He pursed his lips slightly. That interesting princess, what would she do?


    He had been in the room for too long, he should take a walk outside and enjoy the scenery of the house of the Marquis. He might be able to meet her.


    Feng Qingxiao naturally would not admit it at this moment. The reason he left was so that he could meet Yun Zihuang. After all, it was only a duke''s palace, so how could it compare to his own? What beautiful scenery was there?


    "To see what''s going on."


    Han Feng was in a difficult situation. He had to carry out the orders given by the prince, but this place was the Marquis Mansion, not because of it. They were guests here, and even guests that specifically went to the door to seek medical treatment. The duke''s manor was so tightly guarded right now. They''d only been within the manor for the past few days. They wouldn''t easily enter or leave the manor, and so it was quite inconvenient. Right now, he was openly trying to find out more information. It was truly a bit too much.


    Not to mention that Yun Zhao wasn''t someone to be trifled with, how would he let him go?


    He didn''t dare to say these words out in front of the prince, so he could only accept the order and head over.


    It was a good thing that Yun Zhao had given them the attire of a personal guard when they''d arrived at the manor that night, so they were living within as personal guards.


    He really wanted to ask the prince, "Is it time to return to the estate?"


    The problem was, he didn''t dare to ask. His Royal Highness had never stayed in other people''s residences, so it seemed that he was enjoying his stay. He had no intentions of returning to his residence at all. Could it be that the prince had really taken a fancy to Princess Taiping?


    He only dared to put all these thoughts in his heart. The matter of the prince was not something he could ask. He could only tell a personal guard that he had matters to discuss with the princess before he walked slowly towards the marquis'' residence at the speed of a tortoise.


    Contrary to his expectations, his personal guards did not obstruct him. He smoothly walked to the courtyard of the valiant marquis.


    Yun Zhao stood not far away from the courtyard entrance, waiting for him. Han Feng looked into the courtyard, but didn''t see anything. He bowed and said in a low voice, "I heard that the Emperor has sent someone to investigate Master Hou''s injuries."


    "Zhao Dehai is currently speaking to the princess. The news that the marquis is injured for a short period of time will be brought back by him."


    They were both intelligent people, so there was no need to say much. Han Feng was curious about the method used by Yun Zhao and Princess Taiping. Could he make the astute Chief Eunuch Zhao think that the Marquis'' life was in danger?


    Receiving the news that Zhao Dehai was ordered by the Emperor to see her, Yun Zihuang smiled as she looked at someone lying on the bed, "Do you want to listen in?"


    At this moment, the person lying on the bed nimbly stood up and clasped his fists. "I will protect the princess."


    The heavily injured person on the bed was obviously not Soaring Cloud but rather Hidden Cloud. Knowing that Zhao Dehai wanted to see the princess, he was still planning on secretly following and listening in on their conversation. Now that the princess had taken the initiative to ask him if he wanted to follow, he immediately expressed his desire to protect the princess. This was because even though the Canton Princess had cured his face and wounds, and had performed very well in the previous show, he still could not be at ease. She left the Canton Princess and the old fox, Zhao Dehai, to talk alone.


    In the study room, Yun Zihuang and Han Dehai talked some pretty nonsense. She pretended to be extremely tired and dispirited, hoping that this steward would hurry up and finish his nonsense and be able to rest for a while.


    "The princess suddenly left during the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet that day. When the crown prince heard that the princess had disappeared, he was extremely worried and ordered that they must definitely find the princess and not let anything happen to her. "Unexpectedly, the princess is halfway back to the house of the Marquis ¡­"


    As Zhao Dehai spoke, he observed the princess'' expression.


    Did she finally get to the main topic?


    Chief Eunuch, you must be the emperor''s man, right? Why did he mention the Crown Prince Qu Jiu?


    "Oh ¡­"


    The two of them were secretly observing each other. However, because Yun Zihuang possessed many super powers, she did it in a very secretive manner, so she did not need to open her eyes to look. The super powers would naturally monitor Zhao Dehai''s every movement and every expression for her.


    "The duke and the censor have always been close brothers. The princess and the second lady of the censor have always been as close as sisters. How can so many things happen?"


    "Oh ¡­"


    "Princess, it must be because some ill-intentioned servant sow discord between us that we, the princess, have a grudge with the second miss. Your Highness the Crown Prince is very unhappy with this matter. The princess absolutely cannot do something even more inappropriate because of a few lowly servants. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Her head was nodding, and his eyes were closed, as if he were about to fall asleep. No matter what Zhao Dehai said, he would only give a "Oh ¡­"


    Zhao Dehai felt somewhat dejected. The usually outspoken Princess Taiping, what was going on today?


    Could it be because he had been serving the Marquis of Bravery for the past few days, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of spirit?


    "Princess, do you know that the crown prince is not feeling well?"


    "Oh ¡­"


    He frowned. Normally, whenever she heard something related to the crown prince, the princess would immediately become more spirited. However, today, it was extremely abnormal. "Princess, the crown prince is very disappointed with the princess!"


    He emphasized his words. In the past, when a princess heard this, she would be very anxious. She would ask what she had done wrong and what the crown prince wanted her to do.


    Right now, the reply he got was still a weak "Oh ¡­"


    No matter what he said, it was all a meaningless reply. Zhao Dehai frowned, "Princess, did you hear what this old servant said?"


    "Oh ¡­" "What?"


    Yun Zihuang looked as if she had just been shocked awake. With a dazed face, she looked at Zhao Dehai, "What did you say?"


    Hidden Cloud, who was hiding in cover, almost laughed out loud. Since when did the young prefecture lord have such a high ability to act dumb?


    Zhao Dehai''s face turned blue. After such a long time, was what he said for nothing?


    "The princess became enemies with the second lady of the Censor''s residence due to a small matter. It caused a storm throughout the city, and the crown prince was extremely infuriated!"


    She waved her hand and said listlessly, "Forget it, I won''t hold back. The Crown Prince doesn''t need to reprimand his second sister for this. "Even though Second Sister''s actions were inappropriate and had caused His Highness to lose face, he still hasn''t been accepted into the Eastern Palace. His Highness doesn''t need to punish Uncle and Second Sister just to make me happy."


    Zhao Dehai simply did not know what to say. This princess was indeed a person without brains. Where could he have heard it from? The Crown Prince wanted to avenge her? You want to punish the Cloud Gale Lotus?


    He had clearly said that the Crown Prince was dissatisfied with her!


    He suppressed his anger as he thought of his purpose for coming here. He lowered his voice and said, "Princess, the hidden guards of the house of the Marquis have been taken over by the princess, right?"


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes flashed with a dark color. They had finally reached the point!

 C54

    "Are you talking about the hidden guards?"


    Yun Zihuang''s confused look caused Zhao Dehai to feel extremely depressed. He knew that this princess of Taiping was not shrewd, but he had never been so stupid that she was beyond cure.


    "It''s the Hidden Guard. The Canton Princess once told the crown prince that the Residence of Marquis secretly trained the Hidden Guards. It was a top secret of the Residence of Marquis that no one knew about it."


    An indescribable feeling began to arise in her mind once more. This belonged to the original owner, but this time, it did not fluctuate too much.


    It should be the original owner, because he had leaked the secret of the manor to ingratiate himself with the crown prince.


    "Yeah, I told you, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao Dehai gritted his teeth. He had never seen such a stupid princess. She was not worthy of being the Crown Prince''s consort, much less being a mother to the world!


    "Your Highness, because of the matters between the princess and Second Miss Yun, I''ve been worrying about my body. Now that I''m recuperating in the Eastern Palace, the princess should go visit me."


    "My current appearance ¡­"


    She shook her head, depressed. "What''s more, father ¡­"


    She only said half a sentence of each sentence. The good thing was, there was too much room for others to think, so she could save herself the trouble.


    Indeed, in the blink of an eye, countless thoughts flashed through the old fox Zhao Dehai''s mind. Princess Taiping''s appearance was already mediocre amongst the famous courtesans in the capital. Normally, whenever he saw the Crown Prince, he would carefully dress up, but now that he had turned into an ugly ghost, he would never stare at his terrifying face to see the Crown Prince. He rolled his eyes. Thankfully, this was not the main reason for his visit today.


    "Princess, the Crown Prince needs to calm his mind and recuperate from his illness. He needs more manpower to complete his tasks. His Highness has ordered the princess to hand over the hidden guards to this old servant."


    "Last time, I lent the hidden guard to His Highness the Crown Prince. Until now, I still lack two people, and haven''t returned them to him yet."


    "What?" The princess lent her guard to the crown prince? "When?"


    "Ah, the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet. Second Sister said that the Crown Prince has matters to attend to and doesn''t have enough people by his side, so she asked me to lend the hidden guards to the Crown Prince. "At that time, I gave all of the hidden guards to second sister to bring to His Highness the crown prince. Even now, the hidden guards have not returned to me, so why is the crown prince here to borrow my hidden guards?"


    Zhao Dehai frowned. What was going on?


    "At the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, the princess handed over all of the hidden guards to Second Miss Yun?"


    "That''s right, there''s no one else around for me to use. The hidden guards are specially made for me by father." These few days, it''s time to hire someone. Go back and ask the crown prince, when will the hidden guards return it to me? Even if you don''t give them all back to me, you can give me two first. "


    "Princess, you must be joking. There are more than a hundred thousand guards in the imperial guards. Even the personal guards of the mansion have a few hundred people. Why would the princess be lacking people?"


    Yun Zihuang said angrily: "Don''t say anymore, only the hidden guards listen to me the most. Your Highness is lacking people, you should go and transfer to the Imperial Guards!"


    Zhao Dehai was speechless. If His Highness the Crown Prince was able to mobilize the imperial guards, why would he need to come over and humbly ask the princess to borrow his guard?


    Then, he thought for a moment, "Princess, the mobilization of the royal guards requires a military seal. The soldier talisman is in the hands of the Marquis. It should be in the hands of the princess, right? "


    The old fox''s eyes lit up. If he could swindle the imperial guards'' talismans back, then this would be a great achievement!


    "Where is the decree?"


    Zhao Dehai was stunned, "Princess, this old servant came today under the imperial edict of the Emperor. I do not have an imperial edict."


    She looked at Zhao Deshai as if she was looking at an idiot, "You dare to ask for a soldier token without an imperial edict? This was the Emperor''s intention? Or do you mean it yourself? "


    Cold sweat instantly broke out from Zhao Dehai''s forehead. He bent down in fear, his heart thumping wildly. His identity sounded like the head eunuch of the palace, but in reality, he was just a lowly servant. This was because he had been by the side of the emperor all year round, and was also the head steward of the palace. All the civil and military officials respectfully addressed him as "Steward Zhao", and no one didn''t give him face. However, with his status as a servant, how could he have the qualifications to ask for a soldier token?


    Not to mention that the emperor didn''t issue an imperial guard decree, even if he did, he absolutely wouldn''t have the right to pass the decree down.


    He couldn''t even ask about the weapon token!


    "Princess''s words will cause this old servant''s death. This old servant is only a lowly servant, how could I dare to ask about the marquis'' military talisman ¡­"


    As he spoke, he rolled his eyes continuously and suppressed his voice to a whisper, "His Highness the Crown Prince is very worried for the Marquis and the princess, so he privately ordered this old servant to send a message to the princess. The Marquis'' token is very important, the princess must have it firmly in her hand and must not fall into anyone else''s hands!"


    "Oh, I understand. I wonder how many people the crown prince can use it with, how can there be a shortage of people?" You asked me to borrow the Hidden Guard, whose intention is that? "


    "How much guts do I have? How dare you deceive a princess? You are the future crown prince''s consort, and will become the empress of this world. This old servant dares not lie to the princess. In fact, the prince himself has some secret matters that he needs to attend to. That''s why he has asked the princess to temporarily borrow his guard. "


    "You''re spouting nonsense in front of this princess again. I already asked my second sister to bring the secret guard over to His Highness the crown prince. Why would he come back to borrow money from me?" Hmph, you cunning old servant, I don''t know what intentions you have. If it were in normal times, this princess would definitely grab your ears and ask the emperor and the crown prince about this matter. "Right now, I don''t have the time to waste words with you. Hurry up and get lost!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Princess, please calm your anger. This old servant isn''t worth it for the princess to be angry over." "This is the crown prince. He ordered the old servant to give it to the princess ¡­"


    He took out a letter and was somewhat unwilling to give up. He probed, "The Crown Prince is very concerned about the princess. It''s just that the Crown Prince is not feeling well right now and can''t come visit her. "His Highness the Crown Prince is deeply afraid that the duke''s manor will be unstable and that the princess will lose. Only if the troops are mobilized with military talismans can the princess and the duke''s manor be safe and secure."


    "When did you go to the East Palace?"


    This seemingly stupid sentence made the old fox break out in cold sweat. At this moment, he wasn''t sure if he should laugh at Princess Taiping''s stupidity or cry. If word of this got out, he would be beheaded!


    As the head eunuch of the imperial palace, the person at the side of the emperor was actually secretly working for the crown prince. If the emperor knew, he would definitely die miserably.


    He hurriedly lowered his voice and said, "Princess, please be cautious. This old servant naturally didn''t go to the Eastern Palace, but the Crown Prince knew that this old servant had come to the house of the Marquis and was worried about the princess. Thus, he secretly ordered the old servant to send a few words to the princess along with this letter. "Princess, you must not spread the news of this matter. It will bring disaster to the crown prince!"


    "What else does His Highness the crown prince want you to bring over?"


    At this point, the old fox was truly terrified, and did not dare to say anything further. After all, this was Hou Mansion and Yun Fei''s trusted aides were everywhere. If his words were not careful and reached the ears of the guards, even if he had a few heads, it would not be enough to chop them off.


    "This old servant will now take his leave. If the princess has any words or letters to say, please pass them to the crown prince."

 C55

    As the old fox Zhao Dehai walked out of the house of the Marquis, his face was filled with worry. When he thought of the words the princess had said to him, as well as the letters she had written, he felt the urge to vomit blood.


    That brainless Princess Taiping said. She could not think of anything to say, so she decided to speak first. She couldn''t even recall the words she had said to the crown prince, let alone the letters.


    Yun Zihuang really wanted the old fox to bring something back to the crown prince. For example, poison, etc. If she hadn''t done this because it was too obvious and was worried about causing trouble for the manor, she wouldn''t have minded taking care of the sinister crown prince until he was half dead.


    "Yun Yin, I really want to bring some poison to that noble crown prince, so he can only lie quietly on the bed."


    She smiled slyly. It was still better for the old fox to bring something back. However, only she knew of this matter. If there was an opportunity in the future, it would naturally be useful.


    "Princess, please do not forget the crown prince''s status and the marquis'' current situation."


    Yun Yin walked out and stared at the letter on the table, secretly guessing what the crown prince had written in the letter. Would the princess do something stupid after reading the letter? He glanced at the Canton Princess. If it weren''t for the Princess coming back from the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet that day, she would have saved the Marquis. Just based on those infuriated actions of hers at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet and the things that happened afterwards, he had intended to make this young prefecture lord extremely ill and unable to leave home.


    An expert like him, who had been in charge of the Hidden Guard for many years, had come up with all sorts of methods to make this brainless young prefecture lord lie in bed. There really wasn''t a need to worry.


    She stretched her back and stood up, pointing at the letter on the table. "You and Yun Zhao should have dealt with it already. Big brother Yun Yin, you look quite similar to Big brother Yun Zhao."


    He glanced at her. Yun Zhao was originally his blood brother, but he had never shown himself in front of the Canton Princess before. Now that he was wearing a mask, he did not want the Canton Princess to see his true appearance. The relationship between him and Yun Zhao was one that only the duke knew.


    "Princess isn''t looking at the Crown Prince''s letter?"


    "Spicy eyes, all of you take your time to look."


    He then pushed open the study door and walked out. The Crown Prince''s letter was so eye-catching that he didn''t even look at it. Firstly, it was to make the original owner unable to hold back and come out to talk to her. The second reason was to reassure Yun Zhao and the others. He didn''t need to guess the contents of the letter and worry that she would do something stupid. Third, the original owner was the original owner. She was the one who had performed the surgery on Feng Qingxiao last night. Now, she didn''t even have the time to make up for it, so she was too lazy to bother with a letter from the callous crown prince. Fourth, the treacherous Crown Prince must have planted many holes in his letter for the original owner to jump into. Since she had no one to use and didn''t know how to deal with it, she might as well throw it to Yun Zhao and the others to fill in the holes.


    Therefore, she waved her hand to take no part of the cloud away, leaving in an unrestrained and unrestrained manner.


    But, why was it that the moment she walked out, she saw Han Feng stretching his neck and looking in her direction?


    Her little face immediately grew long. Could she still make up for it?


    "Princess, Han Feng requests an audience."


    She bared her teeth and gave Han Feng a big supercilious look, "I''m not free."


    Han Feng smiled and lowered his head. Indeed, there was no etiquette. It was just as the rumors in the capital said. However, for some reason, he did not hate this princess because he had heard these rumors in the past. Instead, he felt that she was very beautiful like this.


    "Your Highness has invited the princess out to see a show, a good show for the Censor."


    Just as she was about to say something, she immediately retracted her words and blinked her large eyes. She had no choice but to give the War God a Like. This was even more efficient than her previous planet!


    "Please wait for a moment, your prince. This princess will go after you change."


    "Yes."


    Han Feng held back his laughter. It was really hard for him to make this princess of Taiping into an inhuman ghost. What a great sacrifice. He had just taken a few steps when he heard her soft and sweet voice come from behind him. "Big brother Yun Zhao ¡­"


    His body trembled for a moment. He really wanted to turn around and take a look, but he wanted to stop and listen to what Yun Zihuang had to say.


    Yun Zhao''s body also trembled as he lowered his voice somewhat helplessly. "I hope that Princess doesn''t address me like this. There''s still an important guest in the mansion, King Jingyuan. If that is not the case, then please do not.


    Yun Zihuang''s smile was like a flower, it was just that she had forgotten. Right now, her face was not completely washed away.


    "A letter from the crown prince that can be tossed about. In the study, Big Brother Yun Yin is inside. You guys can deal with the matters regarding the letter." Young Master Han sent me a message just now that there will be a show to watch in the Censor''s office. King Jingyuan asked me to go watch it, "Good brother, you can''t miss a good show. Why don''t you come with me?"


    In order to get out, she felt like she was going all out.


    Yun Zhao fell into deep thought. Since Prince Jingyuan had personally invited them, it wouldn''t be right for him not to release the princess. Even if that prince knew that he was the one in charge of the house, even if the princess couldn''t, the princess was still the real young master. Furthermore, after the princess returned from the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, her words and actions had made him admire her more and more.


    "Good elder brother, with the Cloud Concealing in the manor, just listen to me."


    These words immediately caused Yun Zhao''s handsome face to flush red. He was both shocked and embarrassed, "Princess, you speak too much ¡­" This general humbly requests the princess to reconsider before speaking! "


    He bowed deeply and said, "This general begs for the princess!"


    "Then do you want me to go out, or do you want me to go out?"


    "Since King Jingyuan has invited me, I hope that the princess will go as well. Please do not forget, and be careful with what you say."


    "Yun Zhao, the way you''re blushing is too cute and handsome, haha!"


    She smiled and walked to her room, trying to get something back. Her good brother was willing to let her out. The original owner''s clothes were all left in the original courtyard and room. She could only return to take a bath and change her clothes. With the help of the two maidservants, he was able to quickly dress himself up. He was already extremely impatient.


    "Alright, let''s do it like this."


    Dress up as a man. Fortunately, the original owner had such a hobby. All kinds of men''s clothes for women were available." The two maidservants were also dressed in men''s attire. She was slightly surprised as she asked, "You two want to go with me?


    "Reporting to the princess, this servant has been ordered to protect the princess."


    "Whose orders?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other, then lowered their heads and said, "Commander''s servants, protect the princess."


    "You know martial arts?"


    "We servants have practiced martial arts since we were young. Princess, please allow us servants to follow you."


    So, the two maidservants were not simple. He wanted to ask the two maidservants if they belonged to the hidden guards as well. After thinking for a while, he did not ask, "Let''s go."

 C56

    Looking at the carriage in front of her, Yun Zihuang could only ask, "Can I not ride in a horse carriage?"


    Right now, she was in the middle of a bumpy ride in a carriage. Even the architecture of an ancient foreign world outside her window didn''t seem to attract her attention. These were the things Han Feng had seen before when he sent the carriage back from the outskirts. However, after all, the time was short and what he saw was limited. This time, she really wanted to spend more time to take a good look. She just sat on the bumpy carriage, swaying left and right. Even if there was some beautiful scenery outside, the fact that it was tossed around would destroy her extremely good mood.


    The roads within the capital were much better than those outside the capital. Many roads were paved with large chunks of stone, but even so, the level of flatness was still insufficient. At the very least, compared to what she knew about the outdated Earth, the asphalt roads that humans used were incomparable.


    This was the best path!


    However, such stone-paved roads were rare, even in the most prosperous capital.


    Some of the roads were paved with gravel. One could imagine how flat these roads were.


    There were also some roads that were made from primitive soil. If it was a sunny day continuously, the roads would look pretty good. They were very flat, but the dust was a bit bigger. If it rained, the roads would become muddy and uneven. After the rain stopped, everyone''s vision would be filled with high and low, full of potholes. Who knew how many days it would take for them to become flat again after passing by many carriages and people.


    Primal!


    This was her first definition of the Tian Yuan Kingdom. After arriving here, the first thing she experienced was the carriage.


    At that time, when he was riding along with the wind, the weather was very good on the road outside of the capital. However, on the road outside of the capital, there was naturally no way to compare to the capital.


    Cold weapons, wooden carriages, walking, horseback riding, the ancient dirt road, the occasional gravel road, the stone-paved road, the surrounding buildings, everything seemed so primitive.


    "How many days were you in the carriage when I met you?"


    He was very curious. At that time, Feng Qingxiao''s entire body was severely injured, and there was even a poison crossbow stabbed into his chest. Even though he was quietly lying on the bed, he was still in so much pain that he couldn''t sleep.


    Although the carriage was covered in a very thick blanket, every time she thought about it, a small bump would cause her the pain that seeped into her bones, adding endless torment, making her feel as if all the cells in her body would tremble.


    "Seven days."


    In truth, it was seven days and seven nights. This was because during these seven days and seven nights, the carriage rarely stopped. After changing carriages several times a day, they would change horses and gallop around the clock.


    She couldn''t resist extending her finger and poking him twice in the chest. "You don''t feel any pain?"


    "Yes."


    If Feng Qingxiao had no sense of pain, then he could understand the value of her outburst. She then asked curiously, "Is your pain point very high?"


    Feng Qingxiao looked at her with a slightly questioning gaze. After she boarded the carriage, the War God King returned to his golden appearance. However, he didn''t seem cold like he had first seen him. Instead, he lazily reclined on a thick blanket.


    "In other words, normal injuries can''t cause you to feel pain. The pain from serious injuries is also very low."


    "No."


    "The pain is high"? From her beautiful little mouth, he heard an extremely strange word, a very clever word.


    "The pain you feel after being injured is the same as a normal person''s?"


    "Probably."


    This answer caused Yun Zi Feng to look up at him with an expression of admiration. How strong must his mental fortitude be, how strong his willpower be, to be able to make him unable to beg for death, to wish that he could die immediately. In the midst of extreme pain, not a single sound could be made, not even an uncomfortable expression on his face?


    Upon recalling his first meeting, he didn''t even show the slightest sign of weakness after being tormented by such a grievous injury.


    However, she did not ignore the faint traces of blood in his black eyes and the exhaustion that was hidden on his gaunt face.


    Reverence!


    Right, at this moment, she felt a sense of reverence towards him in her heart. At the very least, she couldn''t do what this man in front of her could, and she didn''t know if there was anyone else who could.


    "Carrying such fatal injuries and extreme pain, yet you''re still hurrying on your journey for so many days, you''re really ruthless!"


    It turned out that the most vicious person wasn''t Yun Fei, Yun Zhao or Yun Yin, but the War God King in front of him. He knew that he must have had no choice but to drag his half-dead body through inhumane pain. She didn''t want to ask why, because everyone had their own secrets.


    Feng Qingxiao suddenly smirked and said in a low voice, "If we don''t hurry, how can we meet you?"


    The two of them sat on the carriage. Although the carriage was quite spacious, it still had limited space. The tall Feng Qingxiao was half lying on the carriage, with several layers of soft bedding covering his body, occupying two-thirds of the space. She could only stick close to him, so the words were a whisper in her ear.


    "What you said makes sense. I can''t believe I have nothing to say to that."


    She smiled and looked outside through the curtain of the window.


    "What kind of show did you arrange today?"


    The War God King didn''t answer her question. He only looked at her in silence, but there was no emotion in his eyes. His expression was as indifferent as ever, without any emotion.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty before? "


    Feng Qingxiao couldn''t help but smile. Beauty?


    Her lips moved close to her ear. "Out of all the famous girls in the capital, all of them secretly believe that Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang, is the ugliest of all the noble ladies in the capital."


    "Are you talking nonsense? Is it really okay? "


    She pursed her lips and took out a mirror from the storage cabin. She looked at the small face that was exactly the same as the previous one. Even in her previous world, she was a very beautiful woman, one that had the honorific ''Rose in the Military'' and ''Hongyue in the East'' as well. Because in the Star Era, the planet she resided on had ancestors being people from the East on Earth, when she entered space, she occupied the planet from the East, and also had the tradition of being called an Easterner.


    At that time, in the eastern part of space, there was a red planet. Only at night could one see this red planet. From her planet, it looked like a moon seen from Earth, known as the "beautiful red moon."


    Since the time she was a fetus, she had undergone genetic modification. The years she was growing up, she had been in the process of genetic modification for a long time, so of course she had no lack of it. Compared to the top-secret and top-level genetic modification, the implantation of these normal genes could at most be considered a consolation prize.


    The original owner did not know that she was publicly acknowledged as ugly amongst the capital''s illustrious daughters. After all, with the status of princess and future princess consort, if she did not want to court death, who would dare to speak publicly like that?

 C57

    Feng Qingxiao curled his lips, and his lips almost touched Yun Zihuang''s ear. Suddenly, he deliberately blew a breath of hot air in, which was rather mischievous.


    She winced, not paying much attention, thinking he was trying to whisper to her, that he was too close to her. After all, in her previous world, it was normal for men and women to rub shoulders and cuddle. Not to mention the fact that they had yet to come into contact with each other, in the most bustling streets, couples who would often hug and kiss each other were a common sight.


    Moreover, as a doctor, she had interacted a lot with the opposite sex over the years. Of course, it was mainly the contact during the treatment of the injured and the sick. In the army, it was a normal thing to have a comrade of the opposite sex with your arm around your shoulder.


    "Wuwuwu, my pitiful daughter ¡­"


    In the distance, she heard the sound of crying. She reached out to lift the curtain of the carriage to see what was happening outside.


    Her wrist was gripped by a big hand. Surprisingly, her rough palm was ice-cold, causing her to feel a deep chill.


    "Has the show started?"


    Feng Qingxiao nodded and the carriage stopped a little further ahead. Han Feng opened the carriage''s curtain himself.


    Yun Zi Huang leaned out of the carriage and two maidservants dressed in male attire immediately came over. Before the maidservants could put down the stools in their hands, she had already jumped down from the carriage. When he looked back, he saw the War God King gracefully flying out of the carriage and landing on the prepared chair.


    She stared with wide eyes. What kind of martial arts was this?


    So powerful!


    The lethal poison has yet to be cured. It has only been a few days since his injury was treated, and he can still fly?


    The surrounding guards were tightly guarded, blocking all eyes. Fortunately, this was a quiet alleyway, and there weren''t many people in normal times. She walked into the courtyard and went upstairs. She did not know where she was, so she silently followed Feng Qingxiao.


    "Heavens, how am I supposed to live ¡­"


    The mournful wail entered his ears in an instant, and was followed by the hubbub of voices coming from outside the window.


    There were fruit snacks and hot tea on the table next to the window, and the two of them sat on the edge of the window. She stuck out her head and saw that it was bustling with noise and excitement. Many people were gathered there and were discussing amongst themselves. After listening for a while, she couldn''t help but curl her lips. The good show at the Censorate had already begun, so she had come at the perfect time.


    The back door of the Censorate should not have been so lively, but because of a few people crying loudly, it attracted a lot of people.


    There was a crooked carriage at the side, and the ground was covered with blood and corpses.


    She couldn''t help but take a deep look at Feng Qingxiao. The one who died was the maid that she returned to the sect, the maid that Yun Xianlian had given her. At that time, the main crime was being a great slut who had committed crimes against his superiors, causing his hands and feet to be dirty. Of course, she intentionally sent the maidservants back. Naturally, she had plans for the future and had the hidden guards monitor them closely.


    Afterwards, she let Yun Shou go to the Censor Manor with a list of items that had been lost. Although she had come up with this idea, she did not know how effective it would be. The old housekeeper played a key role in this. If Yun Feiyan was willing to suffer this loss, he would definitely become angry and severely punish these maidservants.


    Yun Feiyan was unwilling to admit it, so it didn''t matter. She was very willing to spread the news and send it to the government for trial.


    No matter what choice Yun Feiyan made, the one who was at a disadvantage was destined to be the Censor. The first choice, would be to pay a high price. The second option, for the censor, was much more serious than money. It was inevitable that his reputation would be ruined, and he was afraid that his career would come to an end.


    These were obviously the analysis done for her by the old butler Yun Shoucheng. He indeed looked like a good person now.


    A few unlucky maidservants were severely punished by the Censor. It seemed like they had been tortured for the past few days and had finally died. Regardless of whether it was Yun Feiyan who was behind this or Yun Xianzi who was behind this, it was all a disgraceful matter in the Censorate. Yun Feiyan could not escape the blame for this, and her reputation was ruined!


    She smiled as she watched the fun below. This director of Feng Qingxiao had profound skills!


    Not a single part of the corpses'' clothes were intact, as they had all turned into strips of cloth and broken steps, fluttering in the wind.


    The few young women that died were all riddled with wounds. Because their clothes weren''t covering their bodies, their wounds were exposed to the outside.


    A few of their originally delicate faces were now covered in finger marks, and were now covered in bruises and bruises. Most of their bodies were exposed to the wind. There were all kinds of wounds, and they could not bear to look at them.


    "Heavens, this is too cruel ¡­"


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" So pitiful! "


    "There isn''t even a single good spot on my body. The Censor''s estate really doesn''t have any humanity at all ¡­"


    The surrounding discussion undoubtedly brought this show to an unprecedented climax.


    The Censorate had also sent out servants to drive away the onlookers, but they were all stopped by a few people who were crying bitterly. They cursed the Censorate for being cruel and unscrupulous, for disregarding human life. He wanted Yun Feiyan to come out, wanted his to report to the authorities, wanted the Censor''s residence to compensate his precious daughter''s life!


    The surrounding people also refused to let the servants of the Censorate take the corpses back. Some even said that they had already reported the matter to the officials.


    The Censor was not a prince or a duke. There were no private guards, nor was there any good guarding the manor. Some of the servants were only ordinary people, how could they block such a large crowd of onlookers? Moreover, many of the people around him were young and strong.


    "Aiya ¡­" The Censor has killed someone! "


    A sharp voice resounded from far away in the back alley of the Censor Manor. Someone cried out in a stern voice, "God damn the Censor Manor. The Censor has killed someone! "


    The servants of the Censorate, who were chasing away the surrounding people in order to take the corpses away, could not help but be startled.


    A person suddenly fell face first onto the ground under the pushing of a servant of the Censor''s manor. His body was twitching. He had less air and more breath, so it seemed like he was going to die soon.


    "The Censor has killed someone!"


    It was unknown who shouted, but following that, the surrounding people started to shout loudly, causing the crowd to burst into an uproar!


    The servants of the Censor''s mansion were so frightened that they quickly retreated. They were only servants. If they were charged with a heinous crime, it would be hard for them to keep their lives. Moreover, they were worried that the few maids who were beaten to death would be blamed on them.


    The steward was inwardly lamenting his bad luck. This was originally a very secretive matter, but who would have thought that such a thing would happen!?


    Seeing that it was already late, he hastily wrapped up the few maids who had been tortured to death and loaded them into a horse carriage to be transported out of the Censorate. If he wanted to rush out of the city before the city gates closed, he would have to find a remote place to bury him. Who would have thought that just as the carriage left the back door of the Censor''s mansion, it suddenly broke down and the corpses on the carriage fell down as well?


    Coincidentally, someone passed by the back alley and saw the fallen body. They even rushed over and cried, saying that it was their daughter!


    In the blink of an eye, many people had already gathered in the back alley where few people had passed by.


    This must have been premeditated!


    The manager trembled. At this time, if he didn''t understand this logic, then his life would be in vain.


    "Who are you people? How dare you cause trouble in front of the Censorate? "


    Yun Feiyan walked out, his face full of anger, and pointed at the servants who were pushed to the front of the door.

 C58

    Yun Zihuang chuckled: "He''s indeed an old fox. My war god, you wouldn''t let this old fox have his way."


    Black streams flowed through Feng Qingxiao''s phoenix eyes as he lightly asked, "When did this king become yours?" Are you expressing your love to This King? "


    "You think too much. You''re my patient, that''s all."


    "Are you still thinking about your Crown Prince?"


    The smile on her face was even more resplendent than the smile on her face. She blinked and asked, "Are you jealous?"


    "Your obsession with the crown prince has nothing to do with this king."


    "That''s right, I actually thought a lot about that Prince Charming. I must think more about it. I must think of more ways to give him a big present."


    As she spoke, she looked down. It was obvious that Yun Feiyan was a cunning old fox who wanted to let go of this matter. However, with the War God King''s methods and the matter of him dealing with the crown prince, she had some understanding and should not give the old fox the chance to do so.


    The steward frowned. Just as he was about to ask the old master to use his authority and the position of the censor to suppress these clay legs and drive them away... Unexpectedly, he heard his master say this. Looking at the master''s angry face and gloomy eyes, he did not dare to call him "master". As he understood his master''s intentions, he couldn''t help but think that as long as he could resolve this matter today, the old master would naturally not treat him unfairly.


    "This person ¡­ "Master, this little one ¡­"


    "This is a crime of murder, killing in public. According to the law, this is a capital offense!"


    "The death sentence is still light, this is not a small matter. Look at the four girls, this is a private torture chamber, and a torturous killing at that. Looking at the way these people are dressed, it seems like they are just servants. Such a heinous crime is to exterminate the entire family! "


    When the servants of the Censorate heard these words, their expressions all changed greatly as they trembled in fear.


    Someone secretly tugged at the steward''s wrist. The steward naturally heard these words. As the steward, he knew a bit about the law, so he could not help but hesitate for a moment.


    "We didn''t kill the people, it has nothing to do with us!"


    One of them said in a trembling voice. They were lowly servants to begin with, so how could they dare to take on such a great sin? Although servants had lowly statuses, they were still able to live on. Moreover, their lives in the Censorate were not bad, and they did not have to worry about food or clothing. He thought that if he took on the crime in front of him, his entire family would be exterminated. Slaves also had parents and children, so how could he not be afraid?!


    "Yes ¡­" It is Lord Censor''s order to punish these maidservants! "


    Amidst the chaos, someone shouted out, "These maidservants committed a grave offense and were punished by the old master. They were only punished to death, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Suddenly, the surroundings were in an uproar. There was talk everywhere. Yun Feiyan''s face was terrifyingly dark. He fiercely looked at the steward, and these bold and wretched servants in front of his.


    "Who are you people under orders from? You dare to pretend to be a servant of the Censor? "


    After all, Yun Feiyan had been a government official for many years and was very cunning. At such a time, he could still maintain his calm and listen.


    "Aiya, aren''t these maidservants the maidservants of the Marquis'' Mansion, Princess Tai Ping, returning them to the maidservants of the Second Miss?"


    "Yeah, I can recognize you even after you said that, right, Big Brother? At that time, you were also there, so look at these corpses. "


    Another person smacked his head. "Indeed so. If not for the fact that I was beaten to such a state, I would have recognized him a long time ago ¡­"


    The surroundings were once again filled with discussion.


    The family holding onto one of the corpses and crying suddenly rushed forward. "What censor? It was obviously a murderous devil! Return my daughter''s life! "


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes lit up as she watched the lively scene below. After all, in the era of her planet, she had never seen such a good show before. In a trance, there was an extremely unreal feeling, as if she was in a dream.


    Was it a dream?


    Everything in front of him was really like a dream. It was like watching an ancient TV show or a movie. The surrounding ancient buildings, the paths, the people who wore similar clothing to the ancient ones she knew. The carriages, the carts, both men and women with long hair tied high above their heads. The sword he was wearing, the sword at his waist ¡­


    There was a feeling that she did not belong here!


    Not knowing why he felt such a feeling, Feng Qingxiao''s heart couldn''t help but move. She was clearly sitting right in front of him. With a smile on her face, her bright eyes focused on the fun below. However, at this moment, everything seemed to be far, far away from her. He was also very, very far away from her!


    This strange feeling made him unhappy. He reached out his hand to cover the chubby little hand that she had placed on the table.


    The warmth and softness of her hands dispelled the strange feeling. He couldn''t help but hold her hand. It wasn''t right, he knew, but he didn''t want to let go. Fortunately, she was engrossed in watching the play and did not seem to notice that he was holding her hand.


    "Get out of the way, who dares to cause trouble here?"


    Seeing that constables and yamen runners in the uniform of the patrolmen had arrived, everyone hurriedly made way for them and said, "The Censorate has committed murder! The Cloud Censor-in-Chief has committed murder!"


    "Get out of the way, delaying the government is a huge crime."


    Yun Feiyan quickly took two steps forward and secretly bumped into the steward who was in a daze. She fiercely glared at him, hinting that he should bear all of the culprits, not to mention the people from the Censor''s manor. It was a good thing that the patrolling officers had come. They were all part of the same family. As long as these people and their corpses were taken away by the patrolling division, he could secretly manipulate them and turn them into a trivial matter.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of horse hooves hitting the stone road echoed loudly. Someone shouted, "The Deputy Imperial Censor''s car is here! Everyone, get out of the way!"


    In Yun Zihuang''s memories, she immediately gave an answer. The Deputy Imperial Censor was the second-in-command of the Capital, and his official position was above Yun Feiyan. She looked back at Feng Qingxiao, "The appearance of this Imperial Censor is not a coincidence, right?"


    "Yue Mutian."


    The name was in her memory, but she didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Both the Imperial Censor and Yun Feiyan are from the Imperial Investigating Institute. Could it be that there is some sort of enmity between the two?"


    "For matters of the capital and people, do you only remember those related to the crown prince?"


    With just one sentence, she had suffered a huge blow to her heart. With her small face, it was all the original owner''s fault for being so miserable, causing her to lose face in front of Feng Qingxiao. She coldly snorted in dissatisfaction, "If I don''t tell you what I want to say, I will be asking you for face. Do you think that no one will tell me?"


    "For you to be able to live in the capital until now is truly unimaginable."


    "Feng Qingxiao, you''re done!"


    She gnashed her teeth and fiercely glared at him. She only asked a simple question. Did the noble War God King need to be so venomous towards her?


    "It''s not enough. This King does not want to have an extremely foolish alliance, nor will This King make a deal with a foolish person!"

 C59

    Yun Zihuang coldly glanced at Feng Qingxiao and turned away. This man was right, stupidity would not only harm him, but also others. If the one sitting here was the original owner, the War God King would never accompany him, much less go to the house of the Marquis.


    "I know everything and can do anything, is there a need to trade with you?"


    The imperial guards were indeed very strong, but it was a pity that she was not qualified to command them. His personal guards were even better, but they only showed respect towards her on the surface. In truth, they weren''t people she could command. As for the Hidden Guard, there was no need to mention it. That cold and arrogant Hidden Guard commander, Yun Yin, was the one who disliked her the most.


    There wasn''t even a single person who could use it. Whether or not she could carry out her orders all depended on whether the other party was willing to give her face.


    Otherwise, would she even need to make a deal with the famous King Jingyuan?


    "You have to learn with all your heart, learn quickly, or you won''t have the right to sit together."


    "I will learn quickly."


    At least until she found a way to leave this place and return to her original world, she would most likely stay here for a long time. Self-defense was the number one matter of concern. The house of the Marquis was in chaos, and a storm was brewing in the capital. She did not want to die in such a primitive place before finding a way to return.


    As a member of the planet era, having gone through countless super genes to change her, in such a primitive and backward place, she still couldn''t get along well. Just thinking about it was too embarrassing!


    Feng Qingxiao whispered: "Originally, the Crown Prince''s secondary wife was chosen by Yue Mutian as his first granddaughter, and Yue Mutian''s eldest son was also chosen as his first son. After Yun Xianzi was appointed by the crown prince as the future secondary wife, Yun Feiyan rose to become the third rank censor. "


    At this moment, Yun Feiyan''s heart had sunk. He absolutely could not believe that the Lieutenant Governor, Yue Mutian, was an accident when he was passing by at this time.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and an old man sat within the carriage. He asked, "What happened outside?"


    Someone reported in a low voice, and Yun Feiyan hurried forward to pay his respects. No matter how unhappy he was, Yue Mutian''s official rank was above his. Even though he was from the imperial court, he couldn''t do anything about it. He had no choice but to pay his respects.


    "This lowly officer pays his respect to Imperial Censor Yue."


    Yue Mutian sat upright without moving, and lightly said, "If you don''t want to meet Supreme Cloud here, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    The patrolman saw that the deputy governor had arrived so he hurried over to pay his respects and respectfully paid his respects.


    Yun Feiyan quickly said, "Didn''t you see the Imperial Emissary drive away? "Hurry and get out of the way, and ask the Vice Commander-in-Chief to send a carriage over."


    All of them hurriedly bowed, "Yes, yes, yes. This lowly official will immediately order some people to make way for you. Please send the Imperial Censor over. We will not dare to delay this."


    Yue Mutian furrowed his brows and asked, "I heard that someone died?"


    All of them hesitated before bowing and saying, "Deputy Imperial Censor, there has been a human life."


    "A man''s life is in danger. Since this official has met with such a grave matter, how can I treat it as not seeing it?"


    As he spoke, he bent over and exited the carriage. Someone immediately came over to set up a stool for him and helped him out of the carriage. "What happened?"


    Yun Feiyan only wanted to send this Lieutenant Imperial Censor off quickly: "The Auxiliary Courtyard is only a place where the commoners cause trouble. How could they possibly dare to disturb the Auxiliary Courtyard? There will be people from the City Patrol Division who will take care of it.


    "Censor Yun''s words are wrong. A person''s life is in danger. How could it be a small matter?"


    "Ah, unjustly accused. Old Master Imperial Censor, this commoner''s daughter died an unjustly accused death. She was beaten to death by Imperial Physician Yun, I beg of you to uphold justice for this commoner!"


    "Deputy Imperial Censor, if you don''t give this commoner justice, this commoner will just die here tonight, accompanying my bitter daughter!"


    It was unknown who shouted out from the crowd, "The Deputy Imperial Censor and Imperial Censor Yun are both from the capital. They might be under the protection of the officials. I''m afraid these pitiful maidservants and the people who were beaten to death by the servants of the Censorate have died in vain!"


    "Don''t speak nonsense, I heard that the Vice Academy Yue has always been upright and honest, and will definitely uphold justice!"


    Someone from Yue Mutian''s side raised his voice and said, "My Master is fair and honest, he will definitely enforce the law impartially. Everyone stand on the spot and don''t move."


    Yun Feiyan''s face became even darker, he did not want this simple matter to get bigger. Earlier, when the City Patrol Officer took away the corpses and servants, he could still do it in secret and leave it at that. Now that Yue Mutian had appeared here, it was clear that he did it on purpose. He would definitely not give Yue Mutian the chance to cheat.


    "Vice-Principal Yue, please allow me to speak with you."


    He leaned over and whispered to the crown prince, wondering if he could use the crown prince to suppress the matter.


    "The City Patrol Division people, bring all the people involved with the case away. The surrounding people all saw and heard that they were all witnesses. "All of you, help the patrolling officers deal with this matter. What does Imperial Cloud''s history have to say to me?"


    Yue Mutian asked Yun Feiyan loudly after issuing a few orders.


    At this time, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, how could Yun Feiyan say anything. Seeing Yue Mutian not even a little bit of face, she couldn''t help but feel resentful in her heart. However, if this matter were to be spread out, it would cause a huge ruckus. It would do him no good at all. He could only suppress his anger and say, "This humble servant will send people to deal with this matter immediately."


    Yue Mutian lightly said, "It''s rare for the Supreme Cloud to put so much thought into this matter, it''s just that this matter is the responsibility of the City Patrol Division. Moreover, the people involved are related to the Hall of Reviews, so the history of the Cloud King should avoid suspicion."


    "You ¡­"


    Yun Feiyan''s chest was extremely stuffy and he felt a faint pain. His body could not help but sway a few times. His mouth was parched and his tongue dried up. He knew that his superior had already been severely offended by the marriage between him and the crown prince. Now that Yue Mutian had finally found a way to deal with him, he would definitely not let go. If the person in front of him wasn''t Yue Mutian, he would have no other choice. However, the other party was not only the Deputy Imperial Censor''s envoy, but also his superior. It was his responsibility to deal with this matter.


    "Rest assured, Imperial Censor Yun. This official will definitely investigate everything thoroughly. I will never apprehend a good person wrongly, and I will never let a single criminal off the hook!"


    This sentence made his chest hurt even more. However, his official rank was lower than Yue Mutian''s, so naturally, the patrolling officers all took notice of him.


    Seeing that all the servants in the Censor''s manor had been captured, their corpses also loaded, and there were even more witnesses surrounding them, he could not help but feel his vision darken, and he felt waves of dizziness!


    How did things get to this point?


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Yun Feiyan''s mouth. His body swayed, and if not for someone supporting him from behind, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Yue Mutian coldly said, "Censor Yun is not feeling well, it''s best for you to go back and rest. I''ll definitely let Censor Yun know about this matter!"


    With that, he got into the carriage and left with everyone.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Yun Feiyan spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted!

 C60

    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang clapped as she looked at Feng Qingxiao: "This is indeed an extremely exciting show, your methods are really good."


    "When is the antidote?"


    She smirked. "When you make the deal, naturally."


    "This King will definitely complete what I promised you. If you refuse to cure the poison right now, are you worried This King will go back on his word?"


    "You aren''t the kind to go back on your words. I''m still researching how to cure you."


    "You still don''t have the confidence to cure me?"


    "For such matters, I am more willing to be a hundred percent sure."


    Another interesting word that he had never heard of before. "100%"?


    Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes were bottomless as he calmly looked at her. "There is no need for a hundred percent. This King believes in you."


    "I don''t think you believe in people that easily."


    "This King believes that you will not be able to escape from This King''s grasp."


    His tone was as indifferent as ever. As he spoke, he loosened his grip on the teacup and slowly clenched it into a fist. In that instant, she felt as if she was right in his palm, about to be crushed into a ball by him!


    "Tonight, This King wants you to cure the poison."


    This sentence was without any discussion and was entirely an order.


    "Hehe ¡­" My war god, I am not your subordinate, so I don''t need to listen to your orders. "


    "I''m yours, how can you not cure me of the poison? Or use my essence in exchange for you detoxifying me in advance? You don''t have to go through so much trouble to obtain my quintessence. I prefer to take the initiative to give it to you. This way, after you lose your chastity, you can naturally get rid of your identity as the Crown Prince''s consort. "


    She silently looked at Feng Qingxiao, and only after a long while did she open her mouth, "Do you know what I am thinking right now?"


    "You wish to obtain This King''s favor?"


    "I''m thinking that your quintessence might be poisonous as well, so if you have enemies or are female, hurry up and harm them. "Perhaps ¡­"


    A strange expression appeared on her face as she looked at him meaningfully. "It''s not that you like to harm women, but the effect is the same."


    The chair suddenly moved silently to her side, and his lips pressed against her ear. "Who are you?"


    Her body trembled. "What did you say?"


    Endless black undercurrents surged in their black eyes, as if they wanted to swallow her whole. The two of them stared at each other, and their gazes were only less than a foot apart, both breathing in and out with each other.


    "You''re not Princess Taiping."


    "Haha, what a joke. Feng Qingxiao, you must have a fever, right?"


    Feeling guilty, she deliberately smiled and touched his forehead, "It''s not hot either. I know it''s definitely a side effect of the poison. This is a sign of a person in a trance."


    A powerful arm pulled her into his embrace, and warm breath drilled into her ears: "How many people do you think you can hide from? is able to hide from the Soaring Cloud Peak? "


    "They''re talking nonsense again, I''m really worried."


    Feng Qingxiao laughed coldly, "Who you are has nothing to do with this duke. Tonight, cure this prince of his poison."


    As expected, she was both hateful and arrogant. She had gone through great difficulty to grab hold of a trump card. Was it easy?


    Extremely toxic, it was the only trump card she had left for War God to kill God and tolerate the trade between her and her alliance. If she did not have this trump card, she would not have believed that the cold, emotionless, and haughty Jingyuan would have even glanced at her once more.


    "You can''t bear to leave This King. You can beg This King to put you in his room."


    "Feng Qingxiao, look at this cup."


    The teacup she was pointing at suddenly bloomed like a budding flower at this moment. The teacups had been split into several sections, and the cut surface of each section was incomparably smooth!


    He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and stared at a teacup that had turned into a blooming flower. The petals were slightly attached to the bottom of the teacup, slightly trembling. So fast!


    Even with his eyesight, he was unable to see clearly what had just happened. In the blink of an eye, the cup had turned into this. The most difficult part was that the cut was of the same width, and the cut looked smooth. It turned out that the porcelain flowers were on the table instead of the teacups being cut.


    And in her hands, there was no weapon!


    "I hate being threatened by others the most, so don''t even dream of threatening me. The last person who threatened me was the crown prince and Yun Xianzi. I do not hold a grudge because I would rather take revenge on the spot. "


    He picked up the teacup. A few petals were quivering in his hands. The bottom half of the cup was almost completely split open, yet there was still a bit of a connection.


    "Coincidentally, I also hate being threatened by others the most. As for you, you are the first person who threatened me and are even living well."


    Yun Zi Huang chuckled: "I think, I am definitely not the first person to threaten you, and I am not threatening you either. Between you and I, we are talking about business. "


    "Cloud Sanguine."


    "What?" What was going on with Guan Yun''s Scarlet Lotus? Feng Qingxiao, you''ve taken a fancy to the Cloud Sanguine Lotus? "Such keen eyes."


    He whispered something in a low voice and let go. Someone came up and lifted him downstairs.


    She stood up, looked out the window at the Censor''s office, and thoughtfully followed him down the stairs. In the carriage, neither of them spoke as they both closed their eyes to rest.


    "Deal."


    Yun Zihuang opened her eyes and played with the poison crossbow in her hand. This cold weapon was very special and was very popular with her. Although she didn''t have the end of the arrow, it was still very sharp. Fortunately, she didn''t know how to use this era''s bow, so she could use this arrow as a weapon for the time being.


    In the next second, half of the crossbow bolt disappeared from her hand.


    The arrow fell into Feng Qingxiao''s hand, but she only felt that it was empty before she threw it away!


    "Give it back to me."


    "This is This King''s."


    "It''s mine. It''s the loot I took from your chest."


    "Do you know what a trophy is?"


    "That is because I am the one who took it down. Of course, it is my spoils of war, not to mention that it is not yours."


    He put away half his crossbow and closed his eyes again.


    "You stingy bastard, you''re truly annoying. It''s only half a crossbow arrow, what are you going to take it back for?"


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "Crossbow?" Poison arrow? Poison crossbows? It''s about the same, a highly toxic and lethal weapon. "


    "This is the Soul Devouring Crossbow."


    She blinked in curiosity. "What a cool name. It feels strange. What is the Soul Devouring Crossbow?"


    For a long time, Feng Qingxiao did not say anything. Of course, he did not open his eyes. She leaned against the soft blanket and was jolted by the carriage. He felt that it was better to ride a horse.


    Just when she thought that the War God King would not answer her, the cold and sweet voice entered her ears, "Soul Devouring Crossbow, it can devour souls. As long as you are hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, even if you die, your soul will not be released, forever in the endless darkness, tormented by endless pain, until your soul disappears from the pain!"


    "Devour souls? Isn''t that too exaggerated? It''s just a cold weapon. "


    "What do you mean by cold weapons?"

 C61

    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "It''s a cold weapon."


    No matter how smart Feng Qingxiao was, in this era where only cold weapons existed, there was no way for him to explain the meaning of cold weapons. Only after the appearance of firearms could he understand the meaning of cold weapons.


    After making the deal, she was in a good mood. She had just watched a good show and thought about how many lives she had lost. Even if Yun Feiyan was the censor''s history, it would still be a big problem for him. Not only would this ruin Yun Feiyan''s reputation, it was also impossible not to implicate her.


    As for dealing with the crown prince, she still had some tricks up her sleeves, so she was in no hurry.


    However, thinking back to what this War God had just said to her, she couldn''t help but feel a bit dismayed. Feng Qingxiao, who had never met the original owner, was able to tell the problem without being seen through by his cheap father, the Yun family''s army, and the old butler.


    This was definitely not a good thing, of course, she would never admit it.


    Without evidence, Feng Qingxiao could only suspect, but his tone was filled with certainty ¡­


    She looked at him again. She had to pay more attention in the future and try not to reveal too many holes. Since the stranger Feng Qingxiao was able to discover her problem, Yun Zhao and the others were extremely familiar with her as well. They must''ve sensed something long ago, but didn''t say anything.


    "Soul Devouring Crossbow. It can devour souls, isn''t it so that it can increase the fame of this type of crossbow?"


    "There are very few people who know about the Soul Devouring Crossbow, so it''s true that it devours souls."


    She smiled. "Since it''s like this, you don''t have a soul that can be devoured by the Soul Devouring Crossbow. Is that why you survived?"


    "Where is Yun Zihuang''s soul?"


    Feng Qingxiao whispered into her ear.


    She stopped talking and closed her eyes, once again reading the original owner''s memories, trying to familiarize herself with it.


    In the darkness of the night, there was only the sound of the horses'' hooves, the sound of the wheels on the road, and the silence of the surroundings.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingxiao opened his phoenix-like eyes. His eyes were filled with coldness as killing intent was released from his body, "Prepare for battle!"


    The people around the carriage immediately became alert.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    A sharp and ear-piercing sound instantly spread to the surroundings of the carriage. Yun Zihuang stared blankly as she opened her eyes. Just now, she was immersed in the original owner''s memories, so she was familiar with every detail and didn''t pay attention to the situation outside.


    "Dingdang ¡­"


    The sound of metal colliding rang in her ears. She reached out to open the curtain to take a look, but was stopped by a powerful arm. "Don''t move."


    The sounds of sharp weapons piercing through the air became more concentrated. A few arrows were shot out of the window and deeply embedded into the walls of the carriage. The sound of metal clashing was heard. She stretched out her hand to touch it, then activated her super scan. Only now did she realize that the walls that she had thought to be made of wood were actually made of metal!


    No wonder it was so cumbersome. She had thought that all the carriages here were so cumbersome. It turned out that this carriage was made of added materials. A thin layer of wood covered the metal walls of the carriage, making it look like a wooden carriage.


    Obviously, Feng Qingxiao had been prepared for this. She checked the carriage. This should be the most primitive bulletproof vehicle, right?


    Except for the occasional sharp arrow that shot in through the window, the sound of the arrows was so intense that none of the arrows could pierce through the walls of the carriage.


    The War God King closed his eyes again. It was as if he had fallen asleep. He didn''t seem worried at all.


    After activating the super function, everything in the surrounding darkness was reflected in her mind. The carriage''s surroundings were tightly guarded. Shield after shield was erected, surrounding the carriage in the middle, but these people were only defending themselves passively.


    The horse that pulled the carriage had been shot to death and was pierced with countless arrows.


    The dense rain of arrows was no thinner than the rain, and it was getting closer and closer. She could see many people advancing from afar. She did not think that staying here to defend would allow her to escape the surprise attack.


    Suddenly, the rain of arrows disappeared, and many masked men in black appeared, holding sharp blades in their hands as they quickly approached. Just at this moment, an even faster and sharper sound of wind breaking resounded around the horse carriage. In the darkness, the black clothed man that charged forward was like a straw in the wind as he instantly fell to the ground. The Iron Guard finally made his move. With the crossbow in his arms, he released a volley of crossbow bolts. The floor was covered with a layer of crossbow bolts; the man in black had been shot to death by the crossbow!


    However, there were too many men in black rushing out from all directions. After shooting a round of crossbow arrows, they needed to be reloaded. In this gap, some men in black had already rushed over like lightning.


    However, just as the black-clothed man was very close, Feng Qingxiao''s men shot out another volley of crossbow bolts. The sudden appearance of these crossbow bolts was beyond the black-clothed man''s expectations, causing a great deal of death and injury to the black-clothed man.


    Through the super function, Yun Zihuang could clearly see that the Iron Guards guarding the carriage carried two crossbows with them. She didn''t know if they were always like this or if they had already prepared to be ambushed. After shooting out the crossbow, she immediately threw away the crossbow in her hand. Then, she picked up the other crossbow that was already installed in the sky and shot it out. This type of crossbow that she carried with him was very small and had a very short range. However, in the alleys of the capital, it could be used to deal with enemies that approached on foot. It was extremely lethal.


    Even if two crossbow bolts were fired, it would be impossible for the Iron Guards to reload the crossbow when the other party was already close to them.


    Feng Qingxiao, who was half lying in the carriage, didn''t even open his eyes.


    The Iron Guards went up to meet him, exchanging blows with him. The sound of their weapons clashing resounded through the night, spreading far into the distance.


    There were hundreds of men in black, but there were only a few dozen of the Iron Guards. The difference in numbers, at this moment, did not reveal much of an advantage, as the man in black was not able to break through the Iron Guards'' defense circle.


    Yun Zihuang also closed her eyes and remained silent. She saw that not far away, there were still black-clothed people hiding, and it was unknown just how many black-clothed people had arrived.


    Suddenly, the man in black, who was hiding nearby, suddenly flew up into the air and charged towards the carriage.


    She couldn''t help but frown. A master with strong Essence Qi could walk with the help of the wind. Although the distance was limited, those black-clothed men, with the help of the roof and trees, were shockingly fast.


    Those men in black were obviously experts. In the dark of the night, they were like giant bats, launching surprise attacks from the air.


    Among the ten Iron Guards, some of them also flew up to meet the incoming enemy. Their speed was actually not any slower than the enemy''s. The two sides exchanged blows in the air. The black-clothed expert was stopped a distance away from the carriage, but because a few experts had been separated from the dozens of Iron Guards, under the attacks of the black-clothed expert, the defensive perimeter became smaller and smaller.


    When Lian Yun Zi Huang''s two maids saw that the situation was critical, they picked up the crossbows thrown by the Iron Guard and loaded it with crossbows, shooting at the black-clothed man outside.


    The accuracy of these two maidservants was not bad and they were also very tricky. They specifically shot at the black-clothed men who were fighting with the Iron Guard. Under the sneak attack, the black-clothed man immediately lost a few, which played a big role.


    The four streaks of cold light arrived before the carriage in a flash. The iron wall of the carriage was cut apart by the cold light like a piece of paper!

 C62

    The walls of the carriage were made of wood and metal, so it could only block ordinary arrows. The expert didn''t even get to the front of the carriage before the sword Qi from his weapon had already cut through the metal walls.


    Fortunately, the bottom of the carriage wasn''t made of metal, and Yun Zi Huang just realized that the wall of the carriage wasn''t able to block the expert''s attack and secretly cut open the bottom of the carriage. At this moment, she shook and the entire carriage fell off the carriage. She and Feng Qingxiao landed on the ground together with the carriage''s base before the sword Qi sliced the carriage apart.


    "Is he playing with the Heaven Flying Immortal?"


    She coldly said and kicked Feng Qingxiao, wanting to kick him down from the bottom of the carriage to the Iron Guard''s side. However, as if he had expected it, the man slid out from under the car.


    One of the four Heaven Flying Immortals suddenly fell from the sky. However, before he could even land on the ground, blood spurted out from his chest. It was as though the blood had sprayed a few feet straight into the sky. In the dark night, under the moonlight, the blood that spurted out scattered high up in the air like a beautiful dark red lotus blooming!


    His eyes were wide and filled with disbelief. His lips moved under the black bandana, "No..." Before he could finish his words, his heart had shattered and he had died instantly. He did not feel any pain at all.


    The blood-red flower instantly bloomed and withered in the blink of an eye, falling heavily into the dust along with the corpse.


    The other expert''s eyes widened in shock as he saw this. A sense of danger caused him to wave his sword in the air, but it was not used to attack the shattered carriage. Instead, it formed a defensive barrier in front of his body, filling his entire body and his surroundings with Essence.


    Ah!


    He cried out loudly. The fear in his voice was far greater than the pain. He, who had been rapidly falling down, spat out a few bloody swords, which flew very far away.


    His body quickly curled up into a ball in the air and fell to the ground even faster. He then retreated like a ghost and hid himself behind a nearby wall, trembling in fear. Until now, he still hadn''t seen clearly who had used such a method to kill his companions, causing him to almost be killed even though he was heavily injured!


    The strongest defensive move that he had once been proud of was actually as weak as a piece of paper in the face of the other party''s attacks. It was unable to withstand even a single blow!


    "Whooosh."


    He panted, his black clothes stained red with blood, his heart trembling violently.


    He didn''t see his opponent, didn''t even see how they attacked him, and also how they could hurt him!


    He hid under the thick wall in incomparable fear, not daring to make another move. He hastily circulated his Essence and sealed his wound to prevent the loss of too much blood. He had long since heard that King Jingyuan was a peerless expert, but after hearing that King Jingyuan was seriously injured and had lost his ability to cultivate, he didn''t want to appear before King Jingyuan and lose a martial artist before he even saw him. Not to mention that he was also seriously injured!


    Just how deep and deep has the power of a wargod reached?


    "It really is strange. Essence is something ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang, who had slipped away from the carriage, felt that it was a pity. In a sneak attack, she had killed one of the four Heaven Flying Immortals and injured the other one. She initially thought it wouldn''t be more difficult to kill these Heaven Flying Immortals with her world''s high-tech weapons than to swatter a fly or mosquito. She didn''t expect that the elemental energy experts in this world would be able to detect the attacks from her weapons and still be able to dodge them.


    Although she still injured one of the Heaven Flying Immortals, the difference was too great when compared to what she thought she could achieve.


    The three bolts instantly arrived in front of the third flying immortal. With a speed as fast as a meteor, the flying immortal frantically circulated his Essence and used the weapon in his hand to block the arrows. The saber in his hand collided with one of the crossbow bolts, but the huge force contained within the crossbow arrow caused his body to tremble.


    Suddenly, the three bolts turned into six bolts. How could he dodge at such a close distance? He tried his best to dodge but three of the bolts still hit him and his body fell from the sky. The crossbow arrow penetrated deep into his body. The rich origin energy contained within it raged within him. Everywhere it passed, his skin and flesh would be torn apart, his bones would be shattered, and his organs would be shredded to pieces!


    The fourth Heaven Flying Immortal had already arrived in front of the carriage, but he was shocked by the situation of his three companions.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less. Seeing the cold light coming towards him, he hurriedly used the treasured sword in his hand to block it.


    At this moment, he finally saw the target of today''s assassination attempt. It was King Jingyuan, Feng Qingxiao!


    The cold light was emitted from Feng Qingxiao''s hands. The two of them were in the air, and as the cold light shined through the night sky, they arrived in front of him as fast as lightning.


    The two cold lights collided, and the scene was like two galaxies falling from the sky into the mortal world.


    Yun Zihuang raised her head to look at this exceptionally beautiful scene. It had to be said that in the era of cold weapons, the battles between experts were truly gorgeous and dazzling. She could feel that at this moment, the cold and detached aura of battle had completely spread out, emitting killing intent and pressure all over her body. It was so dense that it seemed to have substance, causing her to feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "Ah ¡­" "The War God ¡­"


    Someone among the black clothed men exclaimed. As Feng Qingxiao flew into the air to meet the last of the Heaven Flying Immortals, the black clothed men''s eyes were filled with reverence. They couldn''t help but loosen their attacks.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    The sounds of arrows piercing through the air echoed again. Countless arrows rained down from the distance. She knelt down and picked up the shield which was thrown to the ground and put it around her body. She did not want to become a hedgehog in such a chaotic battle.


    The two maidservants were still using the crossbow bolts to attack the man in black. They would occasionally use the weapons in their hands to hit the man in black who was close to the defensive circle.


    This time, the crossbow bolts did not land on the carriage''s surroundings. Their target was the man in black outside. All of a sudden, many of the men in black who had not been prepared fell. On the ground near the horse carriage, there was a layer of dead body of the man in black.


    Blood rained down from the sky, but unfortunately, in the dense night, the people on the ground could only feel a warm liquid fall from the sky onto their bodies and faces. After wiping it with his hand, he could smell a dense stench of blood and a dark red color.


    The body of the last Heaven Flying Immortal was like a broken bag as it fell from the sky and heavily crashed on the ground!


    "War God ¡­" His reputation was well-deserved... Can die in... The hands of the War God King are ¡­ "


    The Heaven Flying Immortal lying on the ground looked at Feng Qingxiao with eyes filled with admiration. He did not finish his sentence, and stopped breathing.


    The surrounding black-clothed individuals simultaneously retreated. The reason they came here to assassinate the Battle God was all because of these four experts. Four experts had failed. Before even a breath''s time had passed, they had all died at the hands of the Battle God King. Panic filled their hearts as they tried to escape.


    "Kill without mercy!" Three heartless words came out of Feng Qingxiao''s beautiful thin red lips.

 C63

    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of hooves coming from the distance echoed out. The black clothed man''s heart was full of despair as he tried to escape in all directions.


    The rain of arrows reaped the lives of everyone present. The air was filled with the thick smell of blood, making people want to vomit. The man in black fell down from the rain of arrows. Even if he had the ability to dodge the arrows, how could he escape from the encirclement of Iron Guards?


    In the gloomy darkness, the vigorous Iron Guard walked out, like a god of death that had just emerged from hell!


    On the road, on the walls, on the trees, on the roofs...


    There were iron guards everywhere, the sharp blades glinting in the night sky, the bowstrings and arrows whistling in the night wind!


    "Mercy, your highness, mercy!"


    Amidst the moans and cries of pain, some of the men in black suddenly put down the weapons in their hands and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing in the direction of Feng Qingxiao, begging for forgiveness.


    However, the War God who was riding on his horse was as cold as an ice sculpture. His handsome face was expressionless, and his pair of deep black eyes were filled with coldness.


    The Iron Guards didn''t stop just because the black-clothed man knelt down and begged for mercy. When they got close, the bows and arrows stopped, and the Iron Guards quickly pushed forward. The cold light of the blade illuminated the dark night, reflecting the fear in the eyes of the black-clothed men. Whether it was those who wanted to continue resisting, those who wanted to escape, or those who were kneeling on the ground and begging for forgiveness, none of them were let off. Killing intent permeated the heavens, and the surrounding air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    There were also people who sent a horse in front of Yun Zihuang. She quietly jumped on the horse, it seemed like it was still too early for her to make a move. Even if she didn''t make a move, the four Heaven Flying Immortals wouldn''t have been able to escape death. It seemed like the War God King had already set up a formation. These assassins must have been lured out on purpose by him.


    The two maidservants stood in front of her horse, their heads bowed so low they couldn''t bear to keep looking. Although they had also killed many people, they had seen far too many deaths.


    A despairing moan, a painful cry, a terrified plea ¡­


    Under the Iron Guard''s attacks, the battle had become a one-sided massacre. There were only a few black-clothed men left in the surrounding area. They knew that the War God would never forgive them. If they couldn''t escape tonight, they would die here!


    In desperation, the remaining black-clothed men gathered together and charged towards the Iron Guard.


    Feng Qingxiao did not look at the black clothed man, his gaze landed on Yun Zihuang''s body. He did not even notice what technique she had used to instantly kill a Superior Grade Silver Essence Expert and injure another Superior Grade Silver Essence Expert. This caused him to be extremely shocked. Although this princess was born into a martial general family and trained in martial arts since she was young, and the rumor that she was extremely talented in martial arts spread, even if Hou Yunfei had the courage to do so, it was impossible for him to instantly kill two Silver rank experts at such a distance in such a short period of time!


    What method and weapon did she use?


    There were many rumors regarding this Princess Taiping, but none of them said she was an expert!


    In reality, if she really was an expert, she wouldn''t be able to hide from his eyes. Unless her martial arts were profound to the point of surpassing him by too much. This was impossible, because there were only a handful of experts in the capital that could cultivate to the upper silver grade. As for those who were able to reach the metal element realm, it was extremely rare in the entire Tianyuan Kingdom. And for those who were able to reach the metal element level, in a few hundred years, the youngest metal element expert would be over thirty-five years old!


    She was only eighteen years old this year. No matter how talented she was, how pure her innate vitality was, it was impossible for her to be a metal elementalist!


    Furthermore, even with the cultivation base of a Golden Origin Stage expert, it was still impossible for them to not know the depth or conceal the cultivation base in front of him.


    Having come into close contact with her so many times, he naturally knew how weak her cultivation was. Rumor has it that over the past few years, because of a single sentence from the Crown Prince, she had given up on cultivation and wanted to become the real daughter of a famous family. His cultivation level was not high to begin with, and after wasting a few years of cultivation, it was so weak that he could be directly ignored.


    However, such a weak man was not only fearless in the face of a dangerous assassination, but he could also kill two top Silver rank masters in an instant with a raise of his hand!


    This was something that Feng Qingxiao couldn''t do just now!


    In a very short period of time, he had also killed two Silver rank experts, but only after she had killed two.


    The surrounding Iron Guards were all looking at their master with eyes of admiration, the god of heaven in their hearts!


    Besides Feng Qingxiao, no one else knew that Yun Zihuang had killed the other two Silver Origin experts. They all thought that it was the prince who had killed the four admirable Silver Origin experts with a raise of his hand!


    Yun Zihuang was silent as she looked up at the starry sky. This kind of starry sky was no different from the space of her previous world. It was the same sky full of stars, the same moon, the same clouds and sky, yet everything here was different. She did not want to stop the killing. In her time on planet, war was much more cruel. A small-scale war would cost tens of thousands of lives, and even more blood to write about.


    In her eyes, this battle was not even worth mentioning. Not only were these people too slow, their only transportation equipment were horses and horse carriages.


    In the era of cold weapons, there was no way to compete with the era of firearms. Of course, from a visual perspective, it was much more bloody and violent.


    This was because she saw that the Iron Guards were inspecting the battlefield. Regardless of whether the black clothed men on the ground were dead or alive, they would still chop off their heads. The efficiency was high. In the blink of an eye, the Iron Guards had chopped off the heads of all the men in black.


    "Reporting to your highness, kill them all."


    "Withdraw."


    "Yes sir!"


    The Iron Guards left in an orderly fashion, taking away all the weapons and usable items, only leaving behind a floor full of corpses.


    Bright red blood dyed the ground around him red, forming a winding stream under the moonlight!


    The capital''s pampered Princess Taiping''s expression was calm, without a single ripple. Even when she saw her subordinates kill the kneeling black clothed men, and even when they cleaned up the battlefield and chopped off the heads of all the corpses, she could only silently watch. Her bright and clear eyes were as cold as the stars in the night sky.


    How could a princess, the future princess consort, face such a massacre? How could she be so calm with so much blood?


    It was impossible for the noble ladies of the capital to have seen corpses and blood. Even if she had seen them in the armies of the valiant marquis, she had only seen a little bit of them. Since she had the ability to instantly kill two top-level Silver rank experts with just a wave of her hand, why was she in such a sorry state when facing several mediocre thugs in the suburbs?


    In a certain yard, in a corner outside the house, the last silver rank expert that hid in the dark to escape death was still suffering from a fright. He curled up his body without the arrogance of a silver rank superior master, like a little thief hiding in the shadows, holding his breath!

 C64

    Within the house of the Marquis, Yun Zihuang looked at Feng Qingxiao seriously. "You must cure the poison tonight?"


    He nodded once, his stern face cold and hard, his black eyes unfathomably deep. She said it very clearly. She hadn''t confirmed that she would be able to completely detoxify him, and she couldn''t be sure how effective her hurried detoxification would be tonight. It was very possible that there would be more dangers.


    However, he could not wait. He had been assassinated countless times from the north. He lost thousands of his bravest men the most. The Soul Devouring Crossbow had pierced through his chest and almost killed him.


    Tonight, in the most prosperous and safest capital, under the feet of the Son of Heaven, there was yet another ambush!


    Only by removing the poison as soon as possible and returning his strength to its original state could he truly protect himself. In the eyes of others, the capital was the safest place in the Tianyuan Kingdom. However, he was very clear that for him, there were more dangers and more despicable methods waiting for him here. If he couldn''t stand up and get up, then why was he still holding the military power?


    How could he control the Tiger and Wolf weapons in the north?


    A war god without military power, no matter how strong he was, he was still a rare metal elementalist in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. He was just like a trapped fish caught in a net!


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll come over later to treat your poison."


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "This King must be absolutely awake."


    She moved her lips close to his ear and let out a mischievous breath of hot air. "Afraid I''ll kill you while you''re asleep?"


    "This King wants to look at the way you twist under This King."


    He had succeeded in seeing her distant brows rise up, and her pair of phoenix eyes were filled with contempt. He felt that his mood had improved a little. Being assassinated tonight wasn''t without anger, it was just a warning to someone. If that person didn''t know how to restrain himself, he wouldn''t mind killing all the people that that person could use!


    "Hmph, it''s too easy to put you down. You can do whatever I want when the time comes."


    He lifted his lips and turned his head, wanting to ask her what she wanted. He wanted to say something to tease her, but his lips just happened to touch hers!


    Their lips were tightly pressed together, and he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks. Endless black undercurrents surged up in his black eyes. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to embrace her and push her down!


    Instantly, their lips parted, and she took two steps back, glaring at him.


    The first kiss in his previous life had actually disappeared just like that!


    "What happened, what happened!"


    "Oh?"


    It was warm and sweet. Even though it was just an instant of contact, it gave him such a beautiful feeling. I really want to stay a moment longer to savor the taste of her lips. Her full and rosy lips are like ripe cherries hanging from the branches. It must be very good.


    "Before I come back, think of a way to compensate me."


    She puffed out her chest and walked out arrogantly, returning to her own room. Her small face immediately collapsed. The first kiss, the one she had made with the original owner, had actually been snatched away by Feng Qingxiao!


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. He''s so handsome and he''s also a war god from the Tian Yuan Kingdom. He''s also a prince, so it''s not that bad for me." It''s just a first kiss, but the quality of this first kiss is not that great. "


    When she returned to Feng Qingxiao''s room, she said with a straight face, "Pull up your pants legs."


    "Do it, This King doesn''t have the strength."


    "When you killed the two Heaven Flying Immortals, you were full of energy, but now with your pants rolled up, you don''t have any strength?"


    She looked at him with disdain. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen an honorable prince, yet the great general was so shameless!


    "I used up all my strength just now."


    She couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. She reached out and pulled up his pants leg, revealing his black legs. Speaking of which, it was also natural for her to cure him of the poison tonight. If she continued to delay it, her legs might even be crippled. It was almost completely black, close to the edge of death. It was in stark contrast to the normal skin color above his knees.


    "I''m going to release all the poisonous blood from your legs. Relax, don''t do anything."


    Purplish black blood vessels appeared high up on his skin. It was very easy for them to pierce into his blood vessels, and the blood that flowed out was a strange purplish black.


    Feng Qingxiao quietly gazed at the gushing blood. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about it, but if he were to release all of the poisonous blood, even if he couldn''t completely detoxify it, he would still be able to expel a lot of the poison. However, the Soul Devouring Crossbow''s most powerful aspect was not the trident shaft, nor the trident arrow nor the barbed hooks, but the poison on it. It was precisely this type of poison that could devour souls. Even though the Soul Devouring Crossbow had been pulled out, the deadly poison had already seeped into his blood.


    On the surface, it seemed like he had forced all the poison onto his legs, pressing it down on his calves. In actuality, it was just a large portion of the poison that was sealed in his calves. There were even some that were highly toxic and spread throughout the blood in his body.


    Even if he drained all the poisonous blood from his calf and left it in his body, the result would be that he would die from losing too much of his blood.


    However, he did not say anything. He did not explain that the poison had already spread all over his body, nor did he ask if releasing all of the poison would endanger his life. This was because he believed in her marvelous medical skills. Since she wanted to do this, there must be a reason for it.


    He believed that she wouldn''t harm him and wanted to kill him.


    She did not take out the apparatus, but simply let the poisonous blood flow into the container. She rested her cheek against the wall, her eyes closed, as if she was about to fall asleep.


    As more and more of the poisonous blood flowed out, Feng Qingxiao''s eyelids grew heavier. He could feel his strength and vitality gradually disappearing along with the gushing of the poisonous blood. He wanted to pull himself together and use his Essence to keep himself awake. However, the same feeling he had when she had schemed against him the previous two times made him narrow his eyes. "Yun Zihuang, this is the third time you''ve schemed against Ben ¡­"


    After he fainted, she opened her eyes and smiled like a little fox who had caught a hundred little hens: "Fight against me? Handsome warlord, you''re still not good enough, especially when you lost too much blood, what ability do you have to fight with me? Just lie still and let me do whatever I want. It''s your only ending. "


    He took out the apparatus and connected it to the container where the poison blood was kept. Then, he started to extract the poison from the blood.


    She didn''t need to spend too much effort on this, so she decided to just lie on the bed beside Feng Qingxiao and wait with her eyes closed. The principle was that after the blood entered the apparatus, after going through multiple separation processes, the blood would be separated from the poison and transported back to his blood vessels. He believed that with the War God as strong as he was, there shouldn''t be a problem with him.


    The purplish black poisonous blood turned into a bright red color after a long process of separation. It then returned to Feng Qingxiao''s blood vessels.


    Time passed bit by bit in the dark night.


    In the dark night, a pair of eyes even darker than the dark night suddenly opened!

 C65

    Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes stared at the strange object on his calf. What was this?


    It didn''t matter if it was the transparent bottle that contained the poisoned blood released from his legs, or the even stranger thing that was connected to the bottle. It was completely unheard-of. He was sure that this was not the Tianyuan Kingdom, nor was it something that existed in the surrounding countries.


    There was even a feeling that these things did not belong to him in this world!


    Presumably the first two times, she must make him lose consciousness, unconscious, just so that he wouldn''t see such a strange thing, and her even more miraculous medical skills. But these few strange things could cure his poison?


    It was also a very thin, transparent tube. Two were connected to his calf and one to his wrist.


    The purplish black blood entered the large transparent bottle through the two tubes connecting the leg and then entered the strange thing inside the bottle. He could not understand what that strange-shaped thing was and what it was relying on to operate. However, when the blood finally flowed from the mysterious object into the tube connected to his wrist, it turned from a purplish black to a bright red.


    Was this her way to cure the poison?


    Using this method, could these strange things dispel the Soul Devouring Crossbow''s poison?


    Can it be done?


    He turned his head to look at her. It was probably because she had worked so hard these past few days that she couldn''t rest even after she operated on Yunfei''s body. Yet, she actually fell asleep right next to him. The sleeping little face had a touch of gentleness and sweetness to it. The corners of her lips were even slightly curled upwards. She had a heartless look, causing him to be unable to help but stare blankly.


    Very beautiful!


    At this moment, this was the only thought in his mind. Regardless of whether it was the first time he saw her, whose face was covered in dirt, grass, or blood stains, looking battered and exhausted. In his courtyard, the cool-headed and ruthless her, or perhaps it was the first time he saw her in the house of the Marquis. The arrogant and unruly her, and the crafty and bold her when she treated him, as well as the earnest and strange her, were all very beautiful.


    There were many rumors about Princess Taiping in the capital, and even more so the title of ''ugly and weird'' was approved of by the famous Shuyuan. However, he felt that this was probably because of those delicate and noble ladies of the capital, who were jealous of Yun Zihuang.


    He gently reached out his hand, and his finger stopped an inch away from her delicate skin.


    Someone who could kill two top Silver rank experts in an instant definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep after being touched by others. If she didn''t think he was unconscious, she wouldn''t be lying beside him, sleeping so soundly right?


    As the eldest daughter of the Marquis, the noble princess, and the future Crown Princess, he had been recklessly lying on a man''s bed with a man sleeping beside his. What kind of thoughts were these thoughts in Princess Taiping''s heart?


    "She doesn''t want to be the crown prince''s consort ¡­"


    Thinking of her request, Feng Qingxiao''s mood became even better and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. This request was very good, extremely good!


    Suddenly, her long, curved eyelashes trembled a few times. He immediately closed his eyes, pretending that he was still unconscious.


    The next second, she opened her eyes, sat up, and got off the bed to sit in front of him.


    From her narrowed phoenix eyes, she could see that there was no more purplish black poison blood flowing out from her leg. The blood in the transparent bottle that was almost filled with purplish black blood was becoming less and less. Following that, strength and a strange feeling began to become clearer and clearer in his body. After receiving her first treatment, the pain of her soul corroding his bones had already left him. However, because he was poisoned, there was still some pain.


    At this moment, the pain seemed to have disappeared. The power that had originally belonged to him was returning!


    She separated the strange-looking object from the transparent bottle. When the last drop of fresh red blood entered the blood vessel on his wrist, she added something that was unknown to her.


    His heart sank, because he did not see where she had taken out the things that had been added in!


    He was sure that she didn''t have that thing with her just now, nor did she have it by her side. She definitely didn''t take it out from a medical kit that was even further away from her. Although it was neither large nor numerous, it seemed to have appeared out of thin air, strangely appearing in her hands before being put in.


    With his eyesight and deep and powerful cultivation, he definitely wouldn''t be wrong!


    Even though his vitality was far from recovered, she thought that he was unconscious, so she didn''t have the slightest hesitation. Just now, her back was facing him. It seemed like she had reached out her hand and those things appeared in her hand!


    Feng Qingxiao focused his vision and thoughts as he stared at her, waiting to see if she would do anything else. Something unimaginable had happened.


    After a while, she turned around and reconnected the strange thing with the big transparent bottle.


    The two transparent tubes on his legs and the tube on his wrist were still on his body. Afterwards, he did not know what she had done. He touched something on the tube and blood gushed out from his blood vessels. It followed the transparent tube and entered the large bottle. However, this time the blood was no longer purplish black, but a dark red. It looked very normal.


    Then she climbed into bed beside him and closed her eyes.


    Only when he was certain that she had fallen asleep did he open his eyes once more. She fell asleep very quickly, and in just a few breaths, she had fallen asleep very sweetly. His heart trembled as he approached her, listening to her breathing and smelling the faint fragrance on her body. This smell was something he had never smelled before. It was different from the smell of all the women, making him feel more at ease.


    It must have been because she was too tired that she fell asleep so quickly. It was just that after experiencing such a massacre, how could she still fall asleep? Can''t you have nightmares? Time flew by quickly at this moment.


    The distance between the two was only half a foot. Feng Qingxiao had a strange feeling in his heart, he very much liked this moment. Like the time when she was lying beside him in bed with him.


    "If you don''t want to be the princess consort, I will grant you your wish as soon as possible."


    He said this silently and closed his eyes to circulate his Essence. He had just killed two Silver rank Superior Grade masters and he had consumed too much of it. Fortunately, during the detoxification process, the rate of recovery of elemental energy was countless times faster than before the detoxification.


    That night, she stood up and repeated the process just now, but this time, Feng Qingxiao was somewhat disappointed. This was because the item that seemed to be used to wash the weirdly shaped items had been taken out from the plate on the table. It was obvious that she had put some on the plate.


    On that extremely strange object, there was a spot with some symbols flashing. He did not understand it nor did he know what it meant.


    "It should be fine."


    When she walked up to him, he immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be in a deep coma.


    When he heard her footsteps walking towards the door, he opened his eyes secretly. The huge and strange things beside the bed had all disappeared, and in her hand was only a small medical kit. It was definitely not big enough!

 C66

    Within Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes, a black undercurrent stirred layers and layers of waves. Just how many secrets did this Princess Taiping have?


    What was her secret?


    Was she still that stupid, unruly, arrogant, and brainless princess of the capital?


    If she wasn''t Princess Taiping, who was she?


    At that moment, he wanted to grab her and ask her all her secrets. But he only narrowed his phoenix eyes and watched her figure disappear in the doorway.


    "Thanks for your trouble, Princess."


    The Iron Guard''s voice could be heard from outside, followed by her calm and tired voice. "Your prince is asleep, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes."


    The sound of her footsteps faded away, revealing her exhaustion. Every step felt like it was right next to his ear.


    Only at noon did Yun Zihuang wake up. The quality of her sleep this time was not bad, and no one came to disturb her. Even the War God, very obediently, did not appear. When he came back, it was already near daybreak. He slept until noon, feeling rather hungry.


    She got up and the two maidservants immediately asked, "Is the princess awake? Your servants go in to serve you? "


    "Give me the food, and prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath."


    "Yes, princess."


    Moments later, steaming hot dishes were served. A maidservant smiled and said, "Princess, are you sleeping well? The incident yesterday has already caused a storm in the entire city. Now, the Censorate can be considered to have really failed! "


    "What''s the good news?"


    The two maidservants talked about what had happened at the Censor''s residence last night, and the news had already spread like wildfire yesterday. She believed that the reason why the news spread so quickly was all because of Feng Qingxiao''s scheme. Otherwise, in this place where the information was so slow and primitive, it wouldn''t have spread to the capital so quickly.


    After a night of brewing, today''s matter had become the most popular topic in the capital. Originally, a servant or servant was only the master''s private property. In the Tianyuan Kingdom, everything, including their lives, belonged to the master. As the censor of the imperial court, Yun Feiyan was a third rank official. His rank was not low, and the execution of a few erroneous servants was not a big deal.


    In the capital, which noble or noble clan did not punish their servants, and some even executed them?


    A servant was a private property, just like an item, without any status or dignity. Even if one was a high official, punishing a servant was nothing. If it was executing a servant, it was usually done in secret. After all, it could be considered as a life, and nobles cared a lot about reputation. The servants who were executed in private would use the excuse of illness or death to send them out of the city and bury them in the wilderness. Everyone was well aware of this matter and no one would spread it. After all, every official or aristocrat would inevitably execute their family servant or die accidentally in the process of punishing them.


    If the servant made a mistake, the master could send the servant directly to the magistrate for punishment. Usually, even if the servant escaped death at that time, he would not be able to escape death in the end, and it was very likely that he would die miserably after suffering a fate worse than death.


    Unfortunately, the Censor''s servants were found out by someone, and the victim was still crying and making a ruckus.


    What was even more unfortunate was that the few maids that had died were the ones that Princess Taiping had given to her, the servants of the Censor''s residence, the ones who had been given back to her the day before.


    Unfortunately, this matter had coincidentally been encountered by the Deputy Imperial Censor, Yue Mutian.


    To torture four servants to death at once, and four beautiful and young servants to death, this was not an ordinary matter. Moreover, the events that had occurred in front of the Marquis'' Mansion had already caused an uproar in the capital. Now that the Censorate had caused such a commotion, how could it not become hot news in the capital?


    Although Yun Feiyan was the censor, he was only at the third rank. However, such a rank was nothing in the capital. In the government, he also had a political enemy. His greatest political enemy and enemy was undoubtedly his boss, Yue Mutian.


    In addition, his daughter was the future secondary wife of the crown prince, so it was unknown how many people were jealous of her. Once Yun Feiyan was stepped on, the censer position would be vacated and someone would be able to step on it. And because of the fall of the Censor Manor, Yun Xianzi did not have the right to be the Crown Prince''s secondary concubine. He had a good position that many people were jealous of.


    Originally, the Crown Prince could have helped Yun Feiyan, but now that the Crown Prince was confined in the East Palace and was not allowed to go out, the East Palace was sealed and no one could go in.


    The current crown prince, Zhou Tuoyi, was unable to protect himself. It was precisely because of the previous incident that he was frustrated to the extreme.


    It was very clear that regardless of why the four servants died, it was impossible for Yun Feiyan''s original intentions to shirk his responsibility. The four servants were from the Censor Manor. Those that brought the corpses of the four servants out were also servants of the Censor Manor. This was certain. Some said that four of the servants had been tortured to death by Yun Feiyan, while others said that Yun Xiangran had turned angry from embarrassment and tortured four of the servants to death.


    "What are your names?"


    Yun Zihuang was a little embarrassed, even now she did not know the names of the two maidservants.


    "This servant requests the princess to bestow her name upon me."


    "You all seemed to have a name."


    Her face was a little hot. The two maidservants had just come to pay their respects to her and seemed to have said their names before. However, she didn''t take it to heart.


    The two maidservants were slightly disappointed. Being given a name by a princess meant that they had obtained the recognition of a princess. Now that the princess refused to give them a name, it was not certain that she would make them stay. If they were driven away by the princess, even if they didn''t die, they would still be severely punished.


    "Servant Nian Liu, servant Nian Liu, greetings to the princess."


    The two maidservants bowed and said their names respectfully. In fact, their names were not unique, but rather a number. Nian Liu was twenty-six. She should have been twenty-six, but for the sake of concealment, she had used the same voice word to replace it. Being a maid beside a princess, her name was Nian Liu, which would not arouse the suspicion of others.


    She felt that this name was a little strange, especially when she mentioned the names. She did not ask too much and felt that the names of the two maidservants had nothing to do with her.


    "Reporting to Princess, Supreme Cloud''s history has been reprimanded by His Majesty. He''s been suspended for further investigation. Many people had said that this time, even the history of the Cloud Censor would find it difficult to turn the tables on him. "The second young miss of the Yun Family ¡­"


    The two maidservants looked at each other and did not dare to continue. After all, the relationship between the princess and the second young mistress of the Yun family was as good as sisters. They did as they were told.


    "So many people died last night. Could it be that this isn''t a major event in the capital?"


    He smiled and said, "King Jingyuan is indeed worthy of being called a war god. He is awe-inspiring. However, less than an hour after that incident, not even a speck of blood could be seen on the road."


    "Did Feng Qingxiao clean it up?"


    She was slightly surprised. That Martial Immortal didn''t seem like someone who would be willing to work as an sanitation worker.


    Nian Liu shook her head. "Of course not."

 C67

    Yun Zihuang thought for a moment, although she did not know much about this Tian Yuan Kingdom, she was not as bitter as the original owner. Last night was an assassination attempt. Those black-clothed people covered their faces, obviously to prevent anyone from knowing their identity. Since the sanitation worker who cleaned up the corpses and blood was not one of Feng Qingxiao''s men, he was naturally the mastermind behind the assassination attempt by the black-clothed people.


    She had already come to a conclusion as to who this black hand was, but she didn''t want to be a busybody.


    The less he knew, the better. This rule was the most suitable for any era.


    In this place, she was just a passerby, there was no need for her to care about so much and find trouble for herself.


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing looked at each other. They never expected that the princess would not ask them who had cleaned up the road and corpses. They knew that the princess had always had a personality and was very curious. They had originally been waiting for the princess to ask.


    "Invite Yun Zhao over."


    "It''s the princess."


    The two maidservants did not wish for the princess to inquire about what had happened last night. This matter was too much of a burden, so they did not have the answer to give to the princess.


    She was not used to having people in her room. In her original world, besides work and tasks, she was basically alone. As a member of the supergene, she came to the world not because of love, much less marriage, but because of the need for this research. From initial selection with extremely good genes, through the combination of cultured sperm and eggs, to embryonic formation, subsequent growth and birth, it was all part of the process and need of the project.


    So she had no parents, no relatives, and from birth was one of the goals of the genetic modification program, or in other words, one of the experimental subjects.


    The long and frequent, top-secret, and sealed hyper-genetic transformations, from her infancy to her teens, were largely alone. Even though she wasn''t the only one with a genetic modification project, but as the most secretive project on the planet, she didn''t know how many others there were like her, nor had she ever seen one before.


    After transmigrating to the Tianyuan Kingdom, as Yun Zihuang had entered the Marquis'' Mansion, she had some expectations in her heart.


    There was a family here, a father who doted on her a lot, an elder brother, and even more so the Yun Family Army and many other people who were very familiar with the original owner since childhood.


    Although Yun Fei wasn''t her real father, when he woke up and looked at her with that kind of loving and doting gaze, talking to her with that gentle and caring tone of his, he had never known what kinship was, and what was the love of her parents.


    Yes, she was also human, a human with flesh and blood, not a robot!


    She hoped to have parents, family and family, like any ordinary person, when she returned home, she would be able to see the lights in the windows. When he opened the door, he could smell food and hear laughter. However, all of this could not possibly belong to her. Furthermore, she had never known what kind of feeling home and her parents and relatives had.


    Until the moment when Yun Fei Feng looked at her, he suddenly felt those expectations for a long time. Even though he knew it was impossible to get it, he still hid it deep in his heart, hoping for the love and love one day.


    At that moment, she was deeply in love with that beautiful and warm feeling, to the point of completely bringing herself into the role of Yun Zihuang.


    However ¡­


    She smiled bitterly. After all, this was not her home, and Yun Fei Feng was not her father.


    There was no longer a need to observe the injuries on the Yunfei Peak. The reason why it was still in the courtyard was because it was nostalgic for this strange and warm feeling, the smell of home, and the love of a father. However, she was not Yun Zihuang. This sort of feeling was just a dream, she had to wake up in the end. The most important thing was that yesterday, Feng Qingxiao had asked her who she was. He had said that she was not the princess of Pingping, which had woken her up. If even Feng Qingxiao, who had never seen Yun Zihuang before, could see that she had a problem, then how could Yun Feifeng, the father who understood his daughter best, not see through her weakness?


    Returning to his own courtyard, he needed to minimize the conversation he had with Yun Fei''s peak in order to conceal himself as much as possible.


    He silently allowed the memories of the original owner to return to his mind. In the future, he would try his best to stay close to the original owner so that more people wouldn''t see through his actions.


    "Princess, Commander Yun has arrived."


    "Please."


    She stood up and looked at Yun Zhao as he entered, then left with Liu Ming.


    Yun Zhao cupped his hands, "Greetings, princess."


    "Sit, there was an assassination attempt on Feng Qingxiao last night. Will this bring trouble to the house of the Marquis?"


    "No, all the assassins died. I have never seen the princess."


    "Feng Qingxiao''s whereabouts are extremely secretive, but there are still assassins that have come to assassinate him. Could it be that people already know of his situation in the Hou clan?" I hope that his whereabouts will be revealed on purpose. He purposefully lured out those assassins, or else the manor will have some hidden danger in the future. "


    He pondered for a moment. "Princess, there''s no need to worry. Right now, Prince Jingyuan''s carriage is still on its way back to the imperial court. It was rumored that the old injury of King Jingyuan had reappeared, and he was seriously injured. As a result, the speed of his advance was extremely slow. If the news that King Jingyuan has already returned to the capital were to leak out, he would not have waited until last night for an incident to happen. King Jingyuan had his own arrangements, and since the prince only made those arrangements after leaving the house, the matter will not implicate the house. "


    She let out a sigh of relief. Although she had deduced that the assassin last night had been caused by Feng Qingxiao intentionally leaking information, she was not certain. He didn''t want to provoke the wind and clouds because of her appearance and bring disaster to the house of the Marquis.


    "That''s good. It''s just that it''s not convenient for him to stay at the manor. I''ll go ask him to leave later."


    Yun Zhao''s expression was a bit strange. "The king has left."


    She was startled for a moment. She did not expect that after painstakingly staying up all night to cure the War God of his poison, he would slip away without even saying a word. He had wanted to wait a little while, gently ask him to leave, and remind him about the deal, but he had already left.


    Is this the rhythm of a servant moving forward and not moving backwards?


    "Master Hou has recovered very quickly. The princess has worked hard these few days, so there''s no need to spend so much time and effort on Master Hou. Please rest and take care of yourself."


    Warmth rose from the bottom of her heart as she smiled at Yun Zhao. This kind of sincere care and love was exceedingly precious to her. The relationship between the patient and his comrade was very different, like the feelings of a family brother.


    "Thank you. I also feel very tired these few days. Father''s injuries are getting better, so I''ll just be lazy to rest for a few days."


    "Princess, please be at ease. The Hidden Guard will take good care of the Marquis."


    "Mm, that''s it. Brother Yun Zhao, please tell me the news outside in time."


    "This general obeys ¡­"


    He muttered to himself irresolutely as he agreed, then said in a low voice, "When does the princess want to leave? This general will send a hidden guard to protect her. The capital is changing, and is not safe."

 C68

    For a few days in a row, Yun Zihuang spent most of her time in her room, closed up and did not come out. She, who possessed many superpowers, knew that there were hidden guards outside the courtyard. As for the two maids, they were extremely nimble. Without a doubt, they were also part of the hidden guards.


    She was not at all dissatisfied with this. Although these people had the intention of monitoring her, they also had the duty of protecting her.


    That night when she was assassinated, she understood that in this capital that was known as prosperous and safe, it was actually the most unsafe. Not only had she been assassinated twice in the past, but she had also been killed by the vicious Crown Prince and Yun Xianzi Lian. If she hadn''t transmigrated and occupied the body of the original owner, the news would have spread across the capital that the princess of Pingping, the marquis'' marquis, had been abused by a few bandits in the suburbs and died a violent death.


    She believed that with the temperament of the crown prince and Yun Xianzi, they would definitely do so.


    The matter of the four maidservants being crushed to death in the Censorate had not developed much. Even the Emperor hadn''t said anything.


    Last time, due to the incident at the Marquis'' Mansion, the Emperor was furious and used Yun Feiyan. He had said at that time that he would cut his use, but he had still kept his feelings to himself. He had left his post to observe the aftereffects, fined himself a salary, and had even stayed in the Metropolitan Police Department to serve.


    It could be said that this reduction was only in name. This time, there wasn''t even a nominal penalty.


    These few days, with regards to the matters of the Tianyuan Kingdom, the struggles in the imperial court and all that sort of thing, she had learned a lot from thinking about Liu He and thinking about him. Especially the old housekeeper, Yun Shoucheng. Every day, he would come over to pay his respects, stop for a while to answer her questions, and tell her some things. She could feel that this old housekeeper was making use of this opportunity to teach her, so she took every opportunity to absorb him.


    The most common thing he did was to read books, train, and cultivate his elemental energy again.


    Even if she were to leave this place in the near future, this kind of training method would bring hundreds of benefits without any harm. She was very willing to try and see what kind of effect the ancient and primitive training method would have in this world.


    In the past few days, she had also done one thing, and that was to patrol the manor. Even if the other party had the slightest cold, she would not let him go. In order to store more energy and supply it to his mother, she was willing to risk it all.


    It was fortunate that there were not many physicians in the Tianyuan Kingdom, and less skilled ones. Furthermore, most people would not go to a doctor for treatment, because many poor people could not afford to pay for the medicine. It was even more so for the servants. Once the minor ailment had passed, it would be hard to find a doctor in the infirmary if they went to the pharmacy to buy some Chinese patent medicine. After all, the status of servants was low and they had no income. Usually, only during festivals or other happy events, could they receive the reward from their masters. How could they have any savings to go to the hospital?


    It was not that the Marquis Mansion did not treat their servants well, but rather in the Tianyuan Kingdom. Slaves were like the objects in a master''s house, often not even as valuable as items.


    The result of Yun Zihuang''s inspection of the house of the Marquis was that she treated everyone who was ill, whether it was her personal guards or servants. She treated all of them equally.


    After a few days, the princess'' prestige began to rise sharply within the manor.


    Not to mention a minor ailment, even if it was a major illness that was difficult to cure for famous doctors in the capital, it still wouldn''t count in her hands. Seeing that the results were quick, the effect was good. The noble princess personally treated the servants, and not only did she not accept a single cent, all the medicines were rewarded. In just a few days, there were no more patients in the house of the Marquis. Similarly, in the eyes of the people in the house of the Marquis, Yun Zihuang was no longer that arrogant and brainless princess of the past.


    The result was that many of the personal guards and secret guards had taken the initiative to request treatment from the princess. Even the officers of the other twelve imperial guards were secretly aware of this.


    In this regard, because of Yun Zihuang''s instructions, the kind Yun Zhao remained silent.


    He was very happy to see his brothers who were unable to cure the disease being treated by the princess. This way, not only would the princess gain more prestige, but the imperial guards would also become more loyal to the duke.


    Yun Yin had initially complained about it, but after his underlings, some of the heavily injured, improved greatly through the princess'' diagnosis and treatment, he no longer opposed it. Instead, he sent all of the hidden guards with injuries to the house of the Marquis to wait for their diagnosis and treatment.


    Because there were too many people waiting to be diagnosed and treated by the princess'' Godly Doctor and they couldn''t let the noble princess overwork herself, they had to line up in order to request for the princess'' diagnosis and treatment.


    Yun Yin thought it was good like this. He didn''t need to worry about the Canton Princess running out and causing any trouble. He could also increase the number of people he could use for the royal guards and the hidden guards. At a time like this, they only hated the fact that they didn''t have enough manpower. They would never complain about having too many people. As for the princess''s medical skills?


    What a joke, even the famous doctors, doctors and doctors throughout the capital were helpless, and even the Marquis who was severely injured and on the verge of death was able to treat it, so why would he need to worry about the princess''s medical skills?


    Of course, the matter of Yun Zihuang treating Yun Fei''s peak was still a top secret. However, Yun Zhao, Yun Yin and the other people who knew about it, how could they not know that this princess'' medical skills were heaven defying!


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang had once again activated the spatial storage cabin, which was different from the previous few times. This time, there were rooms in front of her, each with a different set of medical equipment. Countless images flashed through her mind. Silently, she used her brain waves to type in commands, "scalpel." Various scalpels appeared in front of her eyes. She typed in other commands, and other related items appeared.


    The previous few times they had activated the spatial storage room, they could only obtain the items that she had previously put in. Now, they had finally obtained the rights to open up the first layer of space, allowing them to obtain and use the items within the empty storage room.


    "It''s only in the elementary level. Do you dare to be so darned?"


    She was very discontented. After treating so many people and putting in so much medicine, she had used up so much energy and physical strength. She was so tired that her hands were almost cramping.


    All of the information regarding the beginner''s activation of the spatial storage cabin was transferred into her mind. Even for the beginner, there were large amounts of medicine and all kinds of medical equipment. The amount of energy consumed in such a large amount of energy was astonishing as well. As he watched the energy stored up for several days, it continued to descend in a straight line. She was speechless. If she were to accept the beginner activation skill this time, she would probably consume the energy that she had painstakingly accumulated for several days.


    Is there a good way to store more energy as soon as possible?


    What a wonderful thing it would be to have solar energy in an empty space!


    "Do you want me to go out and open a clinic? Receive a patient every day, treat a patient? However, even if that good brother Yun Zhao was willing to let me out and a princess was willing to sit in the hall, the mere thought of it would make one feel intoxicated. "

 C69

    "Princess."


    Yun Shoucheng repeatedly sent Yun Zihuang meaningful glances, hinting that she had something to say. She, who was looking at the patients, smiled and instructed the patients a few times before walking out.


    "Princess, the Empress has sent someone to the house of the Marquis to summon the princess into the palace."


    "What''s the best way to get out of the palace this time?"


    The old steward frowned. "I''m afraid they have no choice but to enter the palace. The princess'' excuse last time probably aroused the emperor''s suspicions. How could anyone disobey the empress''s summons? Princess, there''s no need to worry. The empress won''t make things difficult for you.


    She sighed secretly. The reason why she wasn''t willing to enter the palace was because there were too many rules in the palace. If she wasn''t careful, she could make a mistake. Even if she hadn''t made any mistakes, it was inevitable that someone would have plotted against her. From the information she had gathered, especially from the harem, it could be said that each and every step was extremely shocking.


    "Uncle Cheng, the empress asked me to enter the palace at this time. What''s the matter?"


    "A few days ago, Zhao Dehai came to visit the house of the Marquis to report to the emperor. The Marquis'' injuries were severe and festering, and he was on the verge of death. Currently, several days had passed, but there was no news from the marquis'' residence. It was inconvenient for the emperor to ask directly. Only the empress was ordered to summon the princess to the palace to inquire about the news. "I''m afraid this is only the first step. The Emperor will also send his imperial physician to treat Master Hou. This matter is rather troublesome."


    "If the Emperor sends an imperial physician, it would be really troublesome. Father, what do you mean?"


    "The Marquis wants the princess to go."


    For several days, she didn''t show her face in front of the Cloud Peak, lest she expose herself in front of this cheap father. As for how Yun Fei Feng''s injuries were healing, of course she did not need to personally check it. She had already placed a surveillance device on Yun Fei''s peak. She could check her father''s stats and condition in her room at any time.


    "Can we have the empress''s men wait?"


    Yun Shoucheng smiled and said, "The people sent by the empress are still quite a distance away from the house of the Marquis. I haven''t seen the princess for a few days. The marquis misses them greatly."


    She understood the meaning behind the words of the old housekeeper. He was secretly scolding her for not visiting her heavily injured father for several days. It''s not that she didn''t want to go, but she was worried that her lucky father would see through her. She smiled wryly in her heart and could only sigh as she said, "Daddy recovers very quickly. He can move around already and it won''t be long before he recovers completely. I can''t help with anything else, but I can at least help with the treatment of everyone, so everyone will remember the kindness father has shown them. "


    The old butler consoled him and nodded his head, "The princess has been working hard these past few days. The imperial guards and the marquis'' residence have been busy all day. Who wouldn''t be grateful to the princess for her benevolence? The princess had thought that the old servant was stupid enough to find it hard to understand. I hope that the princess can forgive me. "


    "Uncle Cheng, it''s a good thing that you''ve been busy these past few days. Only then will the Hou Mansion be safe and orderly."


    "Zi Huang, come and sit down and drink a bowl of lotus seed soup. Look at how tired you have become these days."


    As the two of them spoke, they had already reached the courtyard gate on top of the Yunfei Peak. He was half lying on the bed, squinting under the big tree in the courtyard, smiling as he greeted Yun Zihuang.


    "Father."


    She let out a cry. When she first addressed Yun Fei as his peak, she felt extremely awkward. After all, she had never called anyone that before, so she had finally gotten used to it.


    "Quickly, sit down and try out this lotus seed soup. It was made from the best red lotus seeds, sheets, and silver ears."


    "Thank you, father."


    Following the etiquette of this era, she bowed respectfully and smiled, "Father''s complexion is rosy. It''s a good thing that he has recovered so quickly."


    "It''s all thanks to my good daughter. Otherwise, I''m afraid that father would have ¡­"


    "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    She pouted her lips, pretending to look like an innocent young girl. She felt a chill in her heart as she realized that she was a real adult in her time on Earth. Furthermore, she was from the race known as the ''Holy Maiden''. However, the original owner was not even eighteen years old yet. He was really a young and tender loli.


    Yun Fei smiled as he picked up the lotus seed soup: "Quickly drink, it will get cold in a moment."


    She took a sip. It was sweet, smooth, and extremely tasty. It emitted a faint fragrance.


    "Zi Feng, the empress has sent someone to announce you to the palace. This time, you can''t be excluded." The last time Zhao Dehai came to visit, he went back to report to the emperor, saying that my injuries could not be cured, and that I was in danger of dying. A few days have passed, and I''m afraid the Emperor is suspicious. "


    Yun Fei''s handsome face was frozen. Thinking about how he was ambushed by the crown prince and almost died, he could not help but feel infuriated. For so many years, his father had served the imperial court for all his life, served the emperor, and even betrothed his precious daughter to the crown prince. He was extremely loyal to the Emperor, but he didn''t expect this would be the final result!


    He had always respected the crown prince and thought of him in every possible way. However, he had never expected that the crown prince had the intention to seize the military power of the imperial guards and did not hesitate to use such a despicable and shameless method to kill him!


    Once he was seriously injured and unable to be cured, even if the manor didn''t fall, it was likely that he wouldn''t be able to keep his position as Marquis of Bravery. As for the royal guards, they were about to be taken away by the crown prince. Of course, as his daughter, Yun Zihuang didn''t have the backing of the house of the Marquis, so how could she be worthy of being the Crown Prince''s consort?


    With a cold gaze, Yun Fei''s body emitted a chilling killing intent, and his face sank.


    The Crown Prince was so vicious and despicable. If he really became the emperor, the duke''s household would probably not leave even a single dog alive!


    He did not know that the reason why the crown prince, Zhou Tuoyi, had secretly harmed him was not because of the imperial guards, but to prevent Yun Zihuang from being the crown prince''s consort, hoping to set up the cloud lotus as the crown prince''s consort. As for Yun Zihuang, in Zhou Tuoba''s heart, if he were to join the Eastern Palace as a secondary wife, it would be equivalent to giving a great favor to both the Marquis'' Mansion and Yun Zihuang.


    Of course, Zhou Tuoyi would never let go of the authority of the royal guards. No one would be able to take away the position of crown prince if he was in control of the royal guards.


    As Yun Zihuang listened to her father''s words, in her heart, she once again silently thanked Feng Qingxiao. Right now, even her father did not know that the devoted crown prince had only attacked him for the sake of that lotus flower, the White Lotus!


    "Zi Huang, right now in your heart, your highness the crown prince ¡­"


    Of course, he knew that his daughter had always been in love with the crown prince. Even though the crown prince had always doted on her, he had treated her coldly. Not only did she not complain, her daughter had always been unwilling to be wronged, but she even used this matter to please the crown prince.


    His daughter had worked too hard recently. Not only had she saved him, but she had also used her peerless medical skills to wholeheartedly plan for the house of the Marquis. She had also cut off all connections with the crown prince. However, he was worried that his daughter was still worried about the crown prince. If that was the case, then he was in a dilemma!

 C70

    The sky was lit up by golden clouds, half obscuring the sun. Allomantic rays of light enveloped the pavilions and pavilions. There was a hint of gold in the clouds, lying on the glazed roof tiles of the palace. The glazed roof tiles sparkled with an ethereal and magical lustre. The cold lustre brought with it a chill, reflecting nobility and brilliance.


    The vermilion walls were towering, and the guards kept walking past them. They were imposing and grand. The dignified hall was arranged in a row, with rows upon rows of rows of different heights. From afar, one could see its majestic aura, making one''s heart tremble. This was the Forbidden City, the place where the Emperor lived.


    Yun Zihuang looked at this place in a daze. There was no tall building from her world, nor was there the reinforced concrete of her era, but it had brought her a shock she had never experienced before.


    She had only seen such a large and beautiful building in her past movies and TV dramas.


    Today, he was finally able to witness the legendary place with his own eyes, standing here from a distance to a close distance.


    After getting off the carriage, she entered the vermilion palace gates. She gazed deeply at her surroundings. This was truly a place where supreme emperors lived.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of the palace gate, got off the carriage and changed into a sedan chair, then walked into the dazzling palace.


    The sedan chair stopped outside a palace. A palace maid reached out to help her down, and one of the court ladies greeted her gracefully. "Greetings to the princess. The empress has been waiting for too long. Please come in, princess."


    She even pretended that her ankle was broken and she couldn''t walk, because that way she wouldn''t have to kneel to anyone.


    "Aiya, has the princess recovered from her injury?"


    She leaned weakly against the two palace maids by her side, not using any strength at all as she said weakly, "That''s right. What should we do now that we''re meeting the empress?"


    The palace maid sighed and said, "It''s been so long since I last thought about it. The princess''s twisted leg has not recovered yet. Let''s carry it in now."


    Someone brought a chair and she sat down on it. Two eunuchs came and carried her and the chair inside.


    "I am meeting with the princess of Pingping."


    A long voice echoed through the palace as the eunuch carried her inside. In his memory, this should be the empress''s quarters. As soon as the door opened, he smelled a strange, fragrant scent. She immediately activated her super function and analyzed if there was anything wrong with the smell. There was no other way. It was said that in a place like the harem, one could kill without blood being shed and eat without spitting out bones. Furthermore, before she came, her cheap dad had made up for it a lot. She had to be careful every step of the way.


    "Zi Huang, you''re here?"


    The gentle voice of a woman entered her ears. On the bed, there was a dignified and beautiful woman. Her face was somewhat pale and she did not seem to be in high spirits as she leaned against the thick bedding and looked at her.


    "Greetings, esteemed empress. It''s inconvenient for Zi Huang to move her sprained ankle. Please forgive her."


    The Empress smiled and said, "Put it next to my bed and closer to me. Zi Huang, you''ve never been polite to me since we''re here. Is this how it is today?"


    She pouted her lips. "Last time, Big Brother Crown Prince accused this subject of lacking etiquette. Esteemed empress, are you really sick?"


    The empress smiled and said, "You all can leave now. Zi Huang, the reason Sha''er said that is all for your own good. After all, you will become the princess consort soon, and you will have to act like a mother to the world in the future. But now, you don''t care about etiquette, and there''s nothing wrong with that. You can''t be so casual about it after being the crown prince''s consort. Don''t blame Yue''er. "


    She lowered her head, feeling a bit wronged, and said, "Why would this subject blame Big Brother Crown Prince? Is the empress''s body better? "Last time, someone from the palace said that the empress''s jade body was uneasy and this subject doesn''t believe him. I was just thinking of going to the palace and meeting you, not thinking of my father ¡­"


    Saying this, she stopped and raised her head. "Empress, have you not recovered enough? "How can he be sick?"


    The super function had been activated long before she''d entered. The data regarding the empress''s body quickly appeared in her mind. At the same time, she was also observing the empress''s every movement and expression, deducing what her intentions were.


    The result of her analysis was that the empress didn''t sound very healthy, but she wasn''t ill either. At most, she''d have a bit of an empty flame.


    This really wasn''t much. Thinking about the things that the crown prince had done recently, as his mother, it was normal for the empress to get angry.


    "Sigh, I''m not really that sick. My body feels unwell and I miss Zi Huang even more. Last time I wanted to see you, I didn''t think that ¡­ "How is the injury of the Marquis of Bravery, now?"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    She sighed as well. "Many thanks to esteemed empress for worrying about me. My father''s condition is worsening ¡­"


    As her voice got lower and lower, her head lowered and her shoulders shaking slightly, she looked very sad.


    "Is there really no way to treat the injuries of the Marquis of Bravery?"


    She didn''t say a word. Although her head was lowered, how could she, who had many superpowers, not see the expression in the empress''s eyes and face? It was clear that the empress''s voice was filled with grief and regret, but there was no sadness in her expression or eyes. There was only grimness.


    "Zi Huang, the Heaven will help the brave marquis, nothing will happen to him. I have already sent a few of the best doctors to treat the brave marquis. The valiant marquis was a pillar of the nation, a powerful official of the imperial court. Hmph, if these useless fellows do not have any good methods, then I will kill these trash! "


    "Ying, ying, ying ¡­" No matter how many imperial doctors he killed, my father''s injuries ¡­ "Ying, ying, ying ¡­"


    Lowering her head, she covered her face and cried. She secretly laughed. She felt that with such good acting skills, it would be a waste for her not to be an actress. He truly didn''t want to waste words with the empress, because this young and beautiful woman in front of him was the crown prince''s own mother. However, the women and children of this world should all be married by now. It was truly amazing to maintain such a beautiful young man.


    "Ah, is Marquis Yong''s injury really that severe?"


    The empress feigned surprise as she reached out to grab her arm, "When I heard that Marquis Yong was accidentally injured, my heart was left hanging in midair for a long time. I was worried about you and the house of the Marquis, Zi Huang, so I fell ill. It had been so many days, but hadn''t the Marquis''s condition improved? Hurry and speak clearly. The Emperor and I have searched the entire world for a famous doctor, and we must also cure the valiant officials! "


    "Ying, ying, ying ¡­" If it wasn''t for the thousand-year-old ginseng and precious medicines... Hold your breath... I''m afraid that my father ¡­ "Ying, ying, ying ¡­"


    Just then, a voice called out, "Greetings, esteemed empress. The Imperial Censorate''s Yun Chihuo has come to pay his respects to the empress."


    A cold light flashed in the depths of Yun Zihuang''s eyes. It turned out to be another good cousin. She could not believe that the appearance of this white lotus was a coincidence!

 C71

    The empress said softly, "It''s rare for Lian''er to keep thinking about my illness and come visit often. You sure are considerate. Send her in."


    Yun Zihuang stopped crying. It was originally a fake cry, so it was naturally easy to keep it. Even if it was a fake cry, she didn''t want to be seen by her good cousin. She secretly felt proud of herself. Hearing the empress''s words, it was obvious that she wasn''t sensible or had a heart of her own. She knew that the empress was ill and hadn''t come to the palace to pay her respects.


    Heavens, did he even dare to speak any reason for favors?


    Her lucky father was about to die from his injuries, and the empress was still trying to pick on him!


    Alright, in this dynasty where authority reigned supreme, the life and death of an official could not be compared with that of a sovereign. No matter how capable the marquis was, he was just an official. Although the empress wasn''t the emperor, she was the emperor''s official wife and was still a king. In other words, a small cold on the empress''s part was much more important than the serious injuries on Yunfei''s peak.


    "This subject greets the empress and the empress for her blessings."


    Yun Xianzi''s gentle and pleasant voice came from behind him. It was indescribably comfortable to listen to, but she felt his heart clench. It was not easy to get rid of this good cousin twice, but in the end, it didn''t have much effect. Although it had ruined Yun Xianzi''s reputation, it was nothing much to be scolded for one''s skin and flesh to not itch. The effect that she wanted was that Yun Feiyan had been removed from her duties. Even if he wasn''t imprisoned, it was impossible for his to continue being an official. What she wanted was a Cloud Sanguine Lotus with no status at all. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to become the crown prince''s consort or cause any trouble.


    "Sister is here too. It''s been a while. Uncle''s injuries must be much better, right?"


    She puffed out her chest and sat up straight. "With esteemed empress here, how dare you be disrespectful? You have to know that I''m a princess under the title of emperor and empress. Normally, if you''re so disrespectful in private, it''s fine. "Now that we''re in the palace and in front of the empress, how can you be so unruly?"


    Yun Xianzi was stunned. She had always used this kind of attitude to treat this princess'' sister. She had never seen Yun Zihuang dissatisfied, but she had always been ingratiating herself with her, talking about her own sisters.


    Today, this princess of Pingping, what is wrong with her?


    Yun Zihuang frowned: "Do you still want me to teach you the most basic rules of etiquette? "Esteemed empress, you''ve truly made the empress laugh."


    Yun Xianzi felt wronged as tears welled up in her eyes. Tears streamed down her face as she looked pitifully at the empress. She had never suffered such grievances in front of Yun Zi Huang before, and it had always been this foolish little sister of his who fawned over her in all kinds of ways. How could she accept the sudden change that happened today? In addition, the anger she had felt in front of the Marquis'' Mansion a few days ago was boiling in her chest. She couldn''t help but secretly grit her teeth. At this moment, she hated Yun Zihuang to death.


    "Esteemed Empress ¡­"


    She trembled as she cried out, thinking that as long as the Empress spoke up to teach Yun Zihuang a lesson, she would be able to stand by the sidelines and see who was the unlucky one in the end.


    Yun Zi Huang did not wait for her to say anything and interrupted her, "The Empress is the head of a palace and the mother of a nation. She has always paid the most attention to etiquette and etiquette. Now that the empress''s jade-like body is unsettled, you''re being rude. Are you trying to anger the empress to death? Hurry up and beg forgiveness from the Empress! "


    The empress had wanted to say something, but after hearing Yun Zihuang''s words, even if she wanted to cover it up, she could not say anything. Speaking of which, her dissatisfaction with the recent incident with the Cloud Sanguine Lotus, as well as the Censor''s foolish misstep, had spread far and wide. In addition, the last time the crown prince had used such a despicable method to secretly harm the emperor was precisely because he was infatuated with the lotus. This matter had already made the empress extremely unhappy.


    The crown prince was grounded in the Eastern Palace and even now, the emperor still forbade him from leaving the palace. Even if she feigned sickness and couldn''t see her own son, she still wouldn''t be able to.


    As it happened, Yun Zihuang added oil to the fire and asked again, "Empress, is this subject''s logic right?"


    "Zi Huang, what you said was right. Yun Chihuo, do you admit your wrongs?"


    Seeing the esteemed empress''s face darken, Yun Xianzi felt great fear in her heart as well. Now that the reputation of the Censorate was in disarray, her reputation was even worse. His Highness the Crown Prince had also been grounded. Although the case of four of his servants being tortured to death had always been suppressed, a few days ago, because of the incident that had occurred in front of the Marquis'' Mansion, his father had been punished. In the past few days, she''d gone to the imperial harem every day to curry favor with the empress, hoping to plead on behalf of his father.


    She was well aware that if her father fell, what qualifications did she have to become the Crown Prince''s consort?


    At that time, not to mention the crown prince''s consort, even the side concubines couldn''t match her!


    "This subject knows her wrongs. It''s this subject''s fault that she was worried about the empress''s illness. She fell into a trance and begged for forgiveness."


    She knelt on the ground and kowtowed in apology as she hated Yun Zihuang to death in her heart. She thought to herself secretly, last time at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, she had clearly transferred away her guard and arranged everything so well, but she didn''t expect this foolish girl to be so lucky and ran off without her knowing. Some time after the incident, she realized that something was amiss. Only then did she realize that the person she had sent out had gone missing. Even now, she still could not find him. She did not know what had happened. This matter had always been a sore point in her heart. If the person she sent to capture were to be captured, it would reveal that she was the mastermind behind this matter ¡­


    Yun Chihuo didn''t even dare to think about the consequences.


    "Zi Huang, Yun Xianzi is rude to you. How do you think we should deal with this?"


    A glint flashed in the empress''s eyes. Today, this princess of Pingping was slightly different from her usual self. According to her usual personality, she wouldn''t be able to say what she said just now. Had someone taught her something before entering the palace?


    "The empress''s jade-like body isn''t feeling well, so how could such a small matter trouble the empress? It''s not a big deal. Yun Xiangran, just kowtow and apologize to this princess."


    "Esteemed Empress ¡­"


    Yun Xialian''s voice was pitiful. She could kowtow and apologize to the empress, but who was this stupid girl called Yun Zihuang?


    "Yun Xialian, are you unconvinced with the empress''s punishment?"


    Yun Xianzi''s heart sank. This crime was too much for her to bear. She quickly bent down to bow to the empress and said, "This subject would never dare to do so. It''s this subject''s fault. Please calm your anger, esteemed empress."


    The empress was neither pleased nor angry as she said lightly, "Zi Huang''s words are reasonable. You have always been well-informed and have recently lost your sense of propriety. How can you be worthy enough to be by the crown prince''s side?"


    Her heart was even more alarmed as she kowtowed and begged for mercy. If even the empress despised her and refused to speak up for the Censorate, then perhaps her father''s position would be lost.


    "Enough, don''t make the empress angry here! Hurry up and kowtow and apologize to this princess before retreating!"

 C72

    Yun Xianzi''s teeth were about to shatter. She had always looked down on this silly girl. She was the only one who was worthy enough to be the Crown Prince''s consort!


    She definitely did not want to kowtow to Yun Zihuang and apologize, but seeing the angry look on the empress''s face, she could only turn around and kneel in front of Yun Zihuang, "Yun Xianzi greets Princess Taiping. This humble daughter has been disrespectful, please forgive me, Princess."


    "Don''t stand in the way of the empress''s anger, hurry up and retreat!"


    "Esteemed Empress ¡­"


    "You may leave."


    She still wanted to say something, but the empress coldly ordered her to withdraw. Although she was unwilling, she didn''t dare disobey the empress''s orders, so she could only kowtow and leave.


    "Empress, don''t you dare be angry over such a trivial matter. When you hear that the Empress is ill, your subject''s heart is filled with an incomparable longing. It wasn''t easy for you to come to the palace to pay respects to the Empress, but you didn''t expect someone to disturb you again."


    "Zi Huang, you''re so worried about me. When did you want to enter the palace to see me? Who dares to stop you?"


    She revealed a vexed look. "This subject''s daughter had long since wanted to pay her respects to the Empress, but she did not expect that she would be unable to walk when she sprained her leg during the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet. If I entered the palace to pay my respects, I would also cause the Empress to worry. The Empress''s jade body was uneasy. How could this subject''s daughter do such a thing? A few days ago, Yun Xielian had said that this subject''s daughter had no manners and had offended the empress. This subject''s heart was filled with fear. From the looks of it, those who do not understand the rules are not this subject''s daughter. Does the Empress really blame this subject''s daughter for not understanding the rules? "


    A dark glint flashed in the Empress''s eyes as she smiled at Yun Zihuang.


    In the past, this princess of Peiping had the same personality as well. She was arrogant and unrestrained, speaking bluntly and without restraint. To put it nicely, she had no scheming mind. To put it bluntly, she was just a fool without a brain.


    But today, for some reason, he felt that something was different. His appearance was still the same as before, and his facial features hadn''t changed much. However, just like what Zhao Dehai had said earlier, his face was haggard and sallow, and his eyes listless. He looked ordinary, and no one was willing to look at him for even a moment. But it gave the empress a feeling that she couldn''t see through him.


    The empress drew back her gaze. She must have been under the impression that her son had caused too many unsightly things to happen and that he was being confined in the Eastern Palace. That was why she had such a thought.


    She was just a silly girl, how could there be anything that she couldn''t see through?


    "You and Lian''er have always been as close as sisters. How did you end up like this?"


    Yun Zi Huang said indignantly: "What sisters? This subject has always treated her extremely well, but she has always schemed against her. Last year, when this subject''s daughter was born, she sent a few maidservants to her, saying that she saw that the maidservants by her side were not good, and sent a few smart maidservants to her. The servant girl thought that it was due to her good intentions. She chased out the few personal maidservants that had been serving her since childhood. However, the indenture contract had always been in her hands. So far, she has refused to give it to this subject and daughter. This is truly irritating ¡­ "


    According to the original owner''s personality, she had unrestrainedly said some words of dissatisfaction, and her attitude and expression were both filled with anger.


    The original owner''s memories, even in front of the emperor and empress, were still rather arrogant and straightforward, leaving her speechless. However, her memories also told her that even if she had been rude in front of the emperor and empress, their words and actions were unrestrained. The empress and empress had never blamed her, and would even bestow some consolation upon her.


    This was very strange!


    The original owner had always thought that the emperor and empress doted on her. However, she didn''t think that the original owner who was so insolent and arrogant, who didn''t have the brains to do many stupid things, could get the empress and empress''s favor. After all, the Emperor and Empress did not lack children. There were many princes and princesses in the imperial harem, and it was not for her to be favored by one of them.


    She didn''t want to waste time analyzing why the emperor and empress would do such a thing. The good thing about it now was that she could act according to the original owner''s personality and be straightforward and arrogant as usual.


    Of course, this was also a test, a probe of the empress.


    The empress''s beautiful face continued to smile without a hint of displeasure. As expected, it was her misconception. She thought this foolish girl was finally getting something out of it. From the looks of it, she was still that silly lass from the past. She had no idea how deep the water in the harem was, or how deep she was, and she didn''t care about her words and actions. She was extremely impatient and did not want to listen to the silly girl''s words. As the empress, how could she not know?


    The empress smiled as she listened, but didn''t show any displeasure, as if she really liked it.


    At the very least, he would be able to obtain a piece of information from these foolish words. That was, someone had taught Princess Pingping behind her back, or perhaps given her a few pointers.


    Who could this person be?


    This was the empress''s intention. She sighed, "Ai, I did not expect so many things to happen to me while I was ill. Was there some misunderstanding? How could that child Lian Er do such an unfathomable thing? "


    "The empress has a kind heart. This is what this subject thought too. Who knew that the next batch of people Yun Xianzi sent over would only send them over, unwilling to part with their indenture contract? Hmph, could it be that my Marquis Mansion lacks a few servants to order around? This princess has given them face by accepting the servants sent over by the Censor. They actually dared to scheme against the Marquis'' Mansion in such a manner. It is truly hateful! "


    The empress really didn''t want to see Yun Zi Huang look more loathsome than usual, so after listening to so many foolish words, she pretended to be spiritless. "Don''t think too much into it, it''s inevitable that these people will sow dissension. You must be careful of the people around you."


    "Empress, what vile character is there? The common folk of the capital all say so."


    "I am very tired. You can go back first. The Crown Prince is very worried about you. Since the Crown Prince is not feeling well right now and is resting in the East Palace, you should go visit him."


    Hehe!


    Yun Zihuang laughed coldly in her heart. This empress looked young and beautiful. If it wasn''t for her knowing that she was the crown prince''s mother, she would have thought she was his older sister. However, the empress was clearly not a kind person. There was a hidden mystery behind every word she spoke. She would not stop talking and dug holes for her to jump into.


    If it was in the past, the original owner would definitely be jumping around happily like a fool.


    It was a pity that she wasn''t the previous owner of this stupid and bitter pill. Of course, she wouldn''t jump into these pits. The emperor confined the crown prince to the east palace and forbade anyone from entering. Just how idiotic was the empress for her to go to the east palace?


    Not to mention the emperor''s decree forbidding anyone from going to the Eastern Palace, even if the noble crown prince didn''t have this decree, she would never go to the Eastern Palace to see that despicable, shameless, and merciless crown prince if the noble crown prince came again to invite her with an eight carriers palanquin.


    She lowered her head and saluted before leaving. She had wanted to find some excuse and say that she couldn''t go to the Eastern Palace. After thinking for a while, she didn''t say anything and left. If he were to speak in front of the shrewd and crafty empress, this empress would definitely think of a way to get her to go to the East Palace, so she might as well slip away quietly.

 C73

    Yun Zihuang sat on the palanquin, feeling a little vexed at this moment. If she did not pretend that her ankle was severely injured, she would not be able to walk. She could walk and quickly leave the palace, instead of sitting in a sedan chair and enjoying the beautiful scenery of the palace. At this time, she was not in the mood to admire the imperial palace''s majestic and beautiful scenery. Her intuition told her that this place was very dangerous.


    The intuition was very effective. It had never made a mistake and had also saved her life, leading her to avoid danger.


    Is this one of the superpowers?


    She was a bit lost. Everything in front of her was so illusionary that even in her dreams, she would never dream of such a scene.


    The feeling of unreality was absurd. It was like a dream, and when she opened her eyes, she was still in space.


    "Princess Taiping!"


    A loud shout from not too far away woke her up. A withered petal was blown into the sedan along with the wind. She stretched out her hand and caught the tiny petal. With a faint fragrance, she said, "Yes, it''s not a dream. Everything is real!"


    The sedan stopped and she looked at the Eunuch who was running over. Her intuition was indeed the most reliable, but this time, she did not know who was the one who had caused the trouble.


    "Greetings, Princess."


    The eunuch bowed and said softly, "When the crown prince heard that the princess had entered the palace to pay respects to the empress, he ordered little servant to come and invite the princess to the east palace. The crown prince is very concerned about the princess."


    "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, right?"


    The eunuch smiled and said, "The princess is the future princess consort. Now that I think about it, the princess should be married. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I address her as princess consort."


    "Oh, is this the emperor''s decree? Bring out the decree for me to see. "


    The eunuch giggled and said, "The princess goes to the Eastern Palace to visit the crown prince. How can she still use the imperial edict? Every time the princess enters the palace, she goes to the Eastern Palace first."


    "Are you responsible for the crime of disobeying the decree?"


    The eunuch''s heart sank. Didn''t they say that this princess had always been closed doors to the outside world? How could they know that the Crown Prince was forbidden from entering the Eastern Palace?


    He rolled his eyes, "Princess is too serious. The Crown Prince is not feeling well. The future Crown Princess is going to visit him. Where is the disobedience?"


    "Come here."


    The eunuch hurried over and said in a low voice, "Crown Prince, I don''t know how much I miss you, Princess ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­" "Pa ¡­" "Plop ¡­"


    "Aiya ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand and quickly gave the little eunuch two heavy slaps. Following that, she fiercely kicked the little eunuch''s stomach, sending him flying two meters away. Although the original owner had stopped cultivating his elemental energy for the past few years, he had a solid foundation for practicing martial arts since childhood. And this was all due to the mercy of her subordinates. Otherwise, she could have just kicked this little eunuch to death.


    "How dare you servant! How dare you lie to me! Men, tie this bastard up for me!"


    The eunuchs who were carrying the sedan were so frightened that their legs went limp. With a trembling voice, they said, "Princess ¡­"


    "You servants, do you dare to disobey my order?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    The young eunuch, who had been kicked out, fell to the ground. After letting out a cry of pain, he tried to open his mouth to speak, but a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. If it was someone else, he wouldn''t be so afraid. After all, he was a lowly servant, but this was the imperial palace, and he was a servant of the imperial palace. Besides the master of the imperial palace, who would dare to do anything to him? Even the high-ranking officials couldn''t care less about the servants in the palace.


    But who was this little overlord in front of him?


    This was the princess of Taiping, whose name was known throughout the capital!


    She didn''t have the slightest scruple when it came to things that others didn''t dare to do. With her domineering attitude, not to mention a young eunuch like him, even a steward could be severely punished by this little overlord. The kick just now was very heavy. He wanted to say something, but blood kept gushing out and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His chest was in severe pain. He was frightened and worried that his life might not be saved, so how could he say anything?


    Am I going to die? Was he kicked to death by the little overlord?


    The young eunuch''s heart was filled with fear. He lay prone on the ground as he panted heavily. Finally, he recovered his breath and weakly cried out, "Help, help!"


    The eunuchs carrying the palanquin looked at each other in dismay. This was something they had never encountered before. If the palace masters were to punish the servants, they had naturally seen it before. However, although Princess Pingping''s status was prestigious, she was after all the daughter of a minister. However, it was not her turn to punish the servants in the palace.


    "You servants, are you trying to rebel?"


    The head eunuch who was leading the way bowed and said, "Princess, little servant would not dare to speak up even if I were to die. Please be careful with your words, Princess. Is the princess really going to arrest the person sent by the crown prince? "


    "Nonsense, this servant is definitely not someone sent by Big Brother Crown Prince. Arrest him and interrogate him strictly."


    "Little servant is really ¡­" It was sent by the crown prince himself, ahem ¡­ "


    The young eunuch who was lying on the ground said with difficulty while coughing and his eyes filled with tears, "Please spare me, Princess. Little servant is the crown prince''s man."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang slammed down on the sedan, and angrily glared at the eunuchs beside her: "Alright, you servants, you dare disobey my orders, are you not allowed to be punished by me?"


    The head eunuch bowed and said, "It''s not that the little servants disobeyed the princess'' order, but the imperial harem has its own rules. Please ¡­"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    After a few heavy slaps, the chief eunuch''s eyes were immediately filled with golden stars. He could not find the north as his body spun and he fell face first onto the ground.


    She had already jumped out of the palanquin and stood with one foot on the ground. She stared coldly at the other four eunuchs who were carrying the palanquin: "Tie up these two bold servants."


    When the four young eunuchs saw their leader, their faces were covered in blood, and their faces were swollen like a pig''s head. The other unlucky young eunuch was still groaning on the ground, not daring to disobey the order. They hurried forward, wringing the two eunuchs'' hands behind their backs.


    "Princess, there''s no rope."


    "Use their belts to tie them up."


    "Understood."


    "Princess, little servant was not at fault ¡­"


    "Princess, have mercy ¡­"


    The two eunuchs shouted. Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "Shut their mouths."


    The four eunuchs lifted their legs and looked left and right, but didn''t find anything to gag them. They couldn''t help but look towards Yun Zihuang.


    "The grass and mud over there are not bad, take it and cover their mouths. Look at these two bold servants, they still dare to spout nonsense!"


    "Don''t! Princess Rao ¡­"


    Under Princess Pingping''s blade-like gaze, the four palanquin eunuchs hurriedly took the mud filled weeds from the roadside and stuffed them into the two eunuchs'' mouths. In order to avoid being beaten to death by the tyrannical little overlord, how could they still care about the lives of their two companions?


    "Princess, the Crown Prince is meeting with you, Princess Xuan."

 C74

    Yun Zihuang clenched her teeth. The idea of not wanting to enter the palace was indeed not wrong. This place was just as the legends said, every step of the way was dangerous. There was too much darkness and squalor, too much scheming and scheming behind the majestic and beautiful front.


    Of course, this gentle and pleasant voice belonged to the good cousin Yun Xianlian.


    Her intuition was too accurate. She didn''t know if she should rejoice or be sad. Her intuition told her that it wasn''t a coincidence that Yun Xianzi had entered the palace today. Something was bound to happen. It was indeed not bad.


    "Greetings to the princess. The crown prince has been yearning for her for days now. His Highness is not feeling well right now, but I never expected the princess to enter the palace and not go to the East Palace to pay her respects."


    Yun Xianzi bowed slowly. There was nothing wrong with her actions. Even her tone was indescribably gentle and pleasant.


    "You went to visit the Crown Prince... Big brother''s illness? "


    She felt chills down her spine. She truly didn''t want to use such an extremely intimate way of addressing him to call him the crown prince who had killed her. However, the original owner always called him this way.


    "The princess hasn''t gone to the east palace yet, so how could Scarlet Lotus greet the crown prince before the princess?"


    He''d thought that he could make use of this opportunity to interrogate her if she''d already gone to the Eastern Palace. However, it was obvious that she wasn''t an ordinary person. She''d thought of this possibility and said it flawlessly.


    "You''ve entered the palace so many times that you knew that Big Brother Crown Prince''s body was not feeling well, yet you didn''t greet him. Do you still have Big Brother Crown Prince in your heart?"


    "Princess, you''re being serious. The Scarlet Lotus is just a subject''s daughter. How can I see the Crown Prince just because I want to?" Right now, we have coincidentally met the princess, and the princess also took advantage of her visit to the Eastern Palace to accompany her to pay her respects to the crown prince. "


    "Esteemed empress, you come to meet me every day. If you can''t meet big brother Crown Prince, then you won''t have the face to say such words. This princess won''t be able to listen."


    Yun Xianzi was filled with hatred. She wanted nothing more than to pounce on this silly girl and strangle her to death, but she had no choice but to suppress her anger and indignation. In the end, the other party possessed the position of Grand Princess. Furthermore, he was the direct daughter of the Marquis Mansion, and was also the future Crown Prince''s consort. Her position could not be compared to this foolish girl. This point was exactly what she was most unwilling to accept. Why was this ugly and foolish girl taking all the advantages for herself?


    She was clearly much more beautiful than that stupid girl, and her personality was also a thousand times better. She had only learned etiquette in many ways, but this stupid girl was simply unable to match up to her. However, she was only the second lady of the Censor''s household, not even a direct descendant. She was just an ordinary woman and didn''t have a title.


    Every time when she thought about how she had won against the silly girl too many times, after marrying the crown prince, she would pay respects to the silly girl everyday and stand by the side to serve her. It was like there was a viper constantly biting her in her heart!


    No!


    She was determined not to live that kind of life. She wanted to be the crown prince''s consort, letting that stupid girl kneel down and kowtow to her everyday just to see her expression!


    The hand under her sleeve, tightly clenched into a fist, tightly clenched. She lowered her head to cover up all her emotions.


    "Reporting to the princess, the empress summoned her daughter to the palace to accompany her. Her Highness the crown prince is recuperating, how could this subject dare to disturb her?"


    "Strange, you don''t dare to disturb the Eastern Palace. Where did you get the orders from Big Brother Crown Prince to announce that I am going to the Eastern Palace?"


    Yun Xianzi was secretly pleased with herself. It was fortunate that she had been prepared, otherwise she would have been stumped by this silly girl. But that stupid girl, she actually didn''t want to go to the East Palace after entering the Palace. Why was that?


    Afterwards, she sneered. Presumably, it was because the silly girl had served the valiant officials day after day. Her face was as haggard as a ghost and she was unwilling to be seen by the crown prince in such an ugly manner. Thinking of this, she became even more proud. She thought that today she must make the Crown Prince, seeing how stupid she looked, be determined to make her the Crown Prince''s consort.


    She stretched out her hand and held a golden plate in her hand. "This is the Eastern Palace Gold Medallion. It represents the crown prince. Princess, please."


    Yun Zihuang naturally knew how high the Eastern Palace''s gold medallion was. It represented the highest order of the crown prince and could not be disobeyed. Although she was a princess, she was only a servant girl in front of the crown prince. Anyone who dared to disobey his orders would be punished.


    "Where did you steal this gold medallion from, Cloud Gale? "Men! Yun Xianzi, you stole the Eastern Palace Gold Medallion. You deserve to die a thousand deaths. Arrest him for me!"


    It didn''t matter if the love-struck Crown Prince had given this medal to Yun Xianzi, or if her good elder cousin had cheated her out of it, she wouldn''t go to the East Palace.


    "You ¡­ "Princess, please be careful. The Crown Prince personally gave this gold medal to the lotus."


    "Ha, you said just now that you''ve never seen the crown prince''s brother, and now you''re saying that the crown prince personally bestowed the golden plate to you. From this, it can be seen that you have some ulterior motives."


    The surrounding people all looked at her as if she was an idiot. Yun Zihuang hurriedly searched through her memories, her heart secretly dripping with cold sweat. As expected, memories were slow. The so-called "gift" was not a "gift" like she had thought, but a compliment. This compliment could only be used on a few of the most respected people in the Tianyuan Kingdom. For example, the emperor, empress, empress dowager, and crown prince. Only these few special people were worthy of the noble word "gift".


    Yun Xianzi was extremely depressed. She was still that silly girl after all. She thought that the silly girl had become a little smarter, but she didn''t.


    "If the princess has any doubts, she can naturally figure it out after coming to the Eastern Palace to meet with the crown prince."


    "Since you have the gold medal from Crown Prince, then go and meet him."


    Yun Xiangran heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally dealt with this rude and foolish girl. She smiled and was about to say ''Princess, please'', but the next sentence she heard nearly made her spit out blood.


    "Bring this princess to greet the crown prince''s brother. Someone, get up from the palanquin."


    "You ¡­ Is the princess not going to meet the crown prince? "


    Yun Zihuang revealed a bashful expression, "When the Empress summoned me today, this princess came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. How can I bring myself to go see Big Brother Crown Prince? I will go back and prepare some medicinal ingredients, and then specially make a trip to see Crown Prince Brother. "


    "Princess, this is a summons from the crown prince. We cannot allow you to disobey."


    "Yun Xielian, do you have the right to ask about your brother the crown prince and this princess'' matters?"


    Yun Xianzi bit her lips, wishing that she could kill this silly girl immediately, but she had to put on a courteous front, "Princess, it''s not that Xilian dares to ask about the crown prince and the princess, it''s that the crown prince has used the golden plate to summon the princess to meet him. If the princess disobeys, it''s a huge crime!"


    She raised her head and smiled. With a cold and threatening gaze, she said, "The civil and military officials of the imperial court, even the marquis, who is brave enough to see His Highness the crown prince summon the gold medal, dare not disobey. Princess, please!"

 C75

    Sad, too sad!


    As Yun Zihuang looked at the gold medal, her eyes were stung by the golden light and she remembered the myths about it from long ago. Yes, a call for a gold medal was not to be disobeyed. If one did not get called after seeing the gold plate, it would be a heinous crime!


    Even if this gold medal was the crown prince''s, it was not the emperor''s.


    At this moment, she really wanted to snatch the gold medal from her good cousin and throw it into the empty storage space. She refused to admit that she had ever seen a gold medal before. But there were so many people around, so many pairs of eyes, all looking at the gold medal, looking at her.


    "I don''t know if your gold medallion is real or fake, but it makes it difficult for this princess."


    Yun Xianzi smiled coldly to herself. It was indeed the same silly girl from before. She spoke without hesitation, "Princess, this is the palace. Who would dare to hold a fake gold medal in the palace?"


    "That''s hard to say. Others might not be able to do it, but what else can you, Yun Xianzi, not do?"


    "Princess ¡­" "Please be careful!"


    She arrogantly said, "This princess was careless. What can you do to this princess? "It looks like the lesson you received at the empress''s place just now wasn''t enough."


    This sentence made Yun Xianzi''s face turn blue. Her pretty and gentle face turned incomparably gloomy. She gritted her teeth and said, "Princess, are you really going to go against the Crown Prince''s orders?"


    Yun Zihuang''s mind was racing as she tried to think of what to do. She absolutely did not want to go to the Eastern Palace. Who knew how many holes the sinister crown prince and her good elder cousin had dug for her to jump into? This was not the Hundred Blossom Poetry Guild, but the Imperial Palace. If they entered the Eastern Palace, it would be the Crown Prince''s territory. When the time came, there would be nowhere to run and no place to hide.


    Even if she managed to fool them, the emperor''s decree had sealed off the Eastern Palace to prevent anyone from entering or leaving. A single crime of disobeying the decree was enough to put her to death.


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen the emperor. Someone, bring this princess to the emperor. "Yunzhi Lian, wait until I''ve seen the emperor and then go see the crown prince brother. Just you wait."


    "Princess, this isn''t appropriate!"


    "Heh ¡­"


    She scoffed with disdain as she looked at the Cloud Sanguine Lotus, "Cloud Sanguine, don''t forget your status. What is this princess doing to allow you to speak ill of me? Is this kind of upbringing for the second young miss of the Censor? "


    However, she only dared to say those kinds of words in her heart, so she didn''t dare to say them out loud. "I don''t dare, but Your Highness the Crown Prince has prepared the princess''s favorite food and a reward. He''s waiting for you, Princess."


    "You mean to keep the Emperor waiting?"


    The surrounding eunuchs lowered their heads in fear. Who in the world would dare make their sovereign wait?


    "You ¡­ "Even if she were to die, she wouldn''t dare to think like that. Princess, are your words really ¡­"


    "But what you meant just now, wasn''t it to make the Emperor wait?"


    Yun Xianzi was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. Her face was pale as she hastily said, "Even if Scarlet Tide were to die, she wouldn''t dare to have such thoughts. Princess, don''t speak nonsense. When did I say anything to make the emperor wait ¡­"


    "Look, you said something that made the emperor wait. So many people here have ears, eyes, and ears."


    The eunuchs'' heads were bowed even lower. They could not help but laugh inwardly as they stole glances at Yun Xianzi''s bedraggled appearance. Princess Taiping, who had always been a foolish person, had been toyed with by this young miss of the Censor''s estate. She hadn''t thought that she would be able to witness such an unexpected and wonderful scene today. However, they were all servants, so how could they dare to say anything? They just silently watched from the side.


    Yun Xiaolian''s body swayed as his chest felt extremely stifling. His vision turned black, and his legs grew weak. He had stumbled and fallen. Fortunately, there were two young maidservants by her side. They hurriedly supported her.


    Looking at her good elder cousin, she also brought along two of her trusted aides with her when she entered the palace, it was obvious that she did not have sufficient knowledge of the laws of this world. She had never thought of this. Nian Liu and Nian Bing, who were both valiant and capable maids, were left outside the palace gate. If she brought these two maids in, she could have taken care of them. Furthermore, she could have let Nian Liu and Nian Bing carry the palanquin and run out of the palace.


    She jumped onto the palanquin with the palanquin. It was not like she hadn''t thought about it; she would just jump out with one foot. However, such an immoral act was not something that a noble princess should do. She also didn''t want to become the biggest laughingstock of the imperial palace.


    "Get up the palanquin. Those who don''t want their legs broken, run for me!"


    The cold and murderous tone in his voice scared the four eunuchs who were carrying the palanquin away. They hurriedly lifted the palanquin and ran away like a wisp of smoke. If it was someone else who said such words, they could treat it as a joke or a useless threat. When it came out of the little overlord''s mouth, they could not help but glance at their two companions who were still lying on the ground in incomparable misery.


    They stole another glance at the second lady of the Censor''s manor, the one that had always been favored by the Crown Prince. He had already fainted from anger over Princess Taiping.


    The eunuchs ran even faster. At this moment, all they wanted to do was to send this little tyrant out of the palace and never again harm these pitiful servants.


    The two maidservants hurriedly patted the front and back of Yun Xianzi as they repeatedly called out to her. They could only watch as Princess Taiping''s sedan sped off into the distance.


    If there was still the head of the eunuchs, he definitely wouldn''t have let Yun Zihuang leave the palace so easily. It was just that right now, there were only a few palanquin eunuchs left who were trembling in fear.


    At this moment, someone suddenly blocked their way. A few young eunuchs who were carrying a sedan recognized that it was someone from the Eastern Palace. In the middle was a beautiful young woman dressed in luxurious clothing; it was the recently doted concubine of the crown prince, Yi Rui.


    "But Princess Taiping?"


    Yi Rui asked with a smile as she slowly walked over.


    Yun Zi Huang sat up straight and did not move. It seemed like she would not be able to leave the palace easily today. However, the original owner was only interested in the Crown Prince.


    "Long time no see, Princess. Why are you so haggard?"


    Relying on the fact that he was the favorite of the crown prince, Yi Rushui did not greet Yun Zi Huang and instead walked to the front of the sedan to ask that.


    "Aiya, look at me. I didn''t pay my respects to the princess."


    Seeing Princess Taiping''s unfriendly expression, Yi Rui bowed. Actually, she had been hiding in the dark the entire time and had seen all the good scenes. This was also because the person beside the crown prince had come up with a plan and was worried that the relationship between the Cloud Sanguine Flower and Princess Taiping wouldn''t be good, making it difficult to earn Yun Zihuang''s money. This was why he had secretly sent her over after the Cloud Sanguine Flower had left and made sure to bring Princess Taiping to the Eastern Palace.


    "How dare you block my path."


    The smile on Yi Ruoshui''s charming face did not change. "The crown prince has summoned the princess, is she going to go against her orders?"

 C76

    It was really difficult to enter the palace!


    Would he be able to leave the palace today?


    This time, it was still good, however, it was not because of the rumors about the crown prince that the original owner''s emotions changed. After experiencing so many things, the dumbstruck original owner finally understood that the crown prince Zhou Tuoyi had never liked her before. No matter how foolish and bitter the original owner was, after being betrayed by his most beloved and murdered, he would never love the heartless crown prince again.


    "Bring it here."


    Yi Ruoshui was a little confused, "What''s the County Lord?"


    "It''s funny. You said that the crown prince summoned me. Of course, this princess wants an order."


    According to the original owner''s memories, the crown prince''s orders should be in black and white. Of course, there weren''t many situations like this, and whoever the crown prince wanted to meet, that person would be happy and eager to grow two legs longer. Who would be summoned by the noble Crown Prince? Who wouldn''t be willing to go to an audience?


    An order written on white paper was obviously an order. If there was no such order, it would only be a password given by the Crown Prince.


    When they saw the people of the Eastern Palace, especially the mistress of the crown prince, no one doubted that the crown prince had given the order. Of course, unless someone was tired of living, they would not dare to impersonate the crown prince''s orders. However, it was because of this situation that Yun Zihuang had found an opening. In the palace, the Crown Prince''s pet had come to call for him. Of course, there wouldn''t be any orders.


    Yi Ruishui pondered for a moment before smiling, "I haven''t seen the princess in the Eastern Palace for quite some time. The crown prince has been yearning for her and in recent days, her highness has been sick. She even mentioned her name often."


    She didn''t say anything as she sat in the sedan chair. No matter what Yi Rui said, she didn''t utter a single word. She wanted to see how much trouble the Crown Prince''s pet girl was going to have. At this moment, she was filled with disdain towards the original owner. There were so many women. Luckily for the masculine crown prince, the original owner had such a strong taste. The Crown Prince who was so devoted and loved both men and women?


    Even when his mouth was dry from speaking, he did not see Princess Pingping respond. He felt displeased.


    In any case, she was now the crown prince''s most favored concubine. Although her status was rather low, it depended on who her husband was. As the current crown prince and future emperor, even if she was just a concubine, who in the palace, other than a few high ranked nobles, wouldn''t be able to give her some face?


    Even the ministers and generals were polite to her. Who would have such a vile attitude like this princess?


    "Princess isn''t thinking about the crown prince''s illness?"


    He really wanted to roll his eyes at this fox spirit. This lady, Yi Rushui, was a typical fox spirit. With every frown and smile, her every action exuded an indescribable seductiveness. Her cheap father was about to die, yet he didn''t even give the crown prince a glance. Why would she want to see the crown prince, who was pretending to be sick, and scam her?


    "Ai, it''s a pity that the crown prince is worried about the princess. If there''s any misunderstanding, you can ask him in person when you come to the Eastern Palace sect, right?"


    Yi Rushui said a few more words, but Yun Zihuang was already impatient. "Stop wasting your breath, get out of the way."


    Yi Rui Shui raised her eyebrows. She was very angry in her heart. However, not only was the other party a noble princess, he was also the future princess'' consort. He was also very unreasonable. She didn''t want to be beaten to death like Yun Xianzi, nor did she want to be beaten into a miserable state like the two unlucky eunuchs. Thus, she didn''t dare to show an expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, Princess Xuan, requests that you follow me to the East Palace."


    "Without clear orders, you dare to stop me from leaving the palace? Do you want me to break your dog legs?"


    Her tone was very cold and domineering. Since the original owner had always been like this in front of the emperor and empress, she naturally wouldn''t be polite to a mere concubine. This concubine was the Crown Prince''s concubine, and she was also from the Yun family''s mother''s side.


    "Has the princess considered the consequences of violating the crown prince''s summons?"


    "Scram! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    Yun Zihuang swung her arm, a willow branch in her hand whipped over, fiercely hitting Yi Rushui''s neck. She wanted to slap Yi Ruishui''s face, but she changed direction in the end.


    A dark red mark immediately appeared on Yi Ruoshui''s slender and slender neck. She couldn''t help but cry out in pain as he retreated a few steps.


    "You can''t even return the palanquin. You servants, do you want to try this princess'' whip?"


    The four young eunuchs hurriedly lifted the sedan chair. They did not want to suffer. On one side was the Crown Prince''s pet, and on the other was the famous little overlord, Princess Taiping. In order not to lose out on both sides, they had to listen to the little overlord. As for the crown prince, even Madam Ruoshui was unable to stop the princess. What ability did the servants have to keep the princess alive?


    "You ¡­ The princess dared not to be summoned by the crown prince? Do you know what kind of crime it is? "


    Yi Rui Shui sternly asked, but did not dare to step forward to stop her. Looking at the willow branch in Yun Zihuang''s hand, she could not help but retreat a few steps in fear. If he was slapped in the face by the willow branch and his beauty was ruined, he would not be able to obtain the favor of the Crown Prince.


    "A slave servant without any proof dares to say that Brother Crown Prince summoned me. I really wonder how Donggong Palace taught this slave servant. How laughable."


    These words angered Yi Rui so much that he nearly fainted. He ruthlessly gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but when he saw the willow branch that was shaking in Yun Zihuang''s hand, he took two steps back. He did not dare to say anything in front of her and had no choice but to endure it. The others were all servants who had followed Yi Ruoshui here. They knew Princess Pingping''s wild personality, she had scolded him at once and struck him with her hand. How could they be willing to come forward and fight? They had all retreated to the side of the road, wishing they could stay far away from this tyrant.


    The sedan had only taken a few steps when another group of people arrived in front of them, blocking their way.


    Yun Zihuang slowly turned the willow branch in her hand. From the looks of it, if he didn''t bring her to the East Palace today, the crown prince would definitely not let her go!


    "Greetings, Thirteenth Prince."


    The surrounding people all kneeled down, their heads lowered as they stared at the ground. The few eunuchs who were carrying the palanquin to Yun Zi Huang also hurriedly put down the soft palanquin, kneeling by the side of the road and kowtowing.


    "Who is in the sedan? Seeing this prince, why didn''t you come out and kneel? "


    Seventh Prince Zhou Feiran frowned and asked as he looked at Yun Zihuang.


    This infuriated Second Miss, who now had a concubine, and this prince. She felt very depressed. If he knew how difficult it was to leave the palace, he would have to find an excuse no matter what and never enter the palace.


    "Thirteenth Prince, you really forget too much, I am Yun Zihuang."


    She spoke blandly, "My sprained leg can''t walk. Seeing the empress sitting there, the thirteenth prince won''t mind, will he?"


    Zhou Feiran frowned. It was said that the princess of Taiping was one of the capital''s most unsightly women. His words were true. She could barely take a look at it in the past, but after a single glance today, she didn''t want to take a second look!


    He said coldly, "Send the princess to the East Palace to meet the crown prince!"

 C77

    The four young eunuchs kneeling on the palanquin were filled with bitterness. The orders of the thirteenth prince weren''t allowed to be disobeyed. However, they did not dare to provoke the little overlord in the palanquin. Otherwise, it was very likely that his legs would be broken or he would be kicked out to vomit blood.


    A few eunuchs behind Zhou Feiran answered and stepped forward to lift up the sedan. The four young eunuchs kneeling on the ground hurriedly lowered their heads, curling up their bodies to reduce the feeling of existence. As long as they didn''t have to carry the palanquin, it would be fine. They couldn''t wait to climb away, but at most, they could only secretly move a little further back, further away from the thirteenth prince and princess.


    "Thirteenth Prince wants to send me to the East Palace?"


    Zhou Feiran arrogantly said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince has summoned the princess for an audience, and she dares to go against you?"


    Looking at the little shota''s pretty face, Yun Zihuang found it funny. She actually sent a little kid over. Was there no one else under the crown prince''s command?


    Naturally, the original owner was very familiar with this Thirteenth Prince. He was only ten years old this year, so he still lived in the palace. His birth mother was only a servant of the imperial harem, and by some chance, she was favored by the emperor. In the end, she won a great prize, became pregnant with a dragon, and finally gave birth to the thirteenth prince. This maidservant was extremely intelligent. After being conferred the title, she kept a low profile as if she didn''t exist. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to give birth to the thirteenth prince and still be alive.


    The Thirteenth Prince, who had a lowly background, had always followed the lead of the Crown Prince.


    "I don''t have the guts like the Thirteenth Prince. I don''t even put the imperial decree in my eyes."


    "You''re lying, Yun Zihuang, don''t think that just because you''re the princess of Taiping, you can spout nonsense in the Imperial Palace! Can you afford to insult the prince? "


    The thirteenth prince puffed up his chest with a very arrogant look on his face. He felt that the ugly Princess Taiping was becoming uglier and uglier. [I really don''t know how the Crown Prince could be willing to marry such a rude and foolish girl with such a bad temper, and he is even the true princess consort!]


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    The willow branch mercilessly lashed out at a few servants who were about to lift up the palanquin. She did not care who they were, they were merely the servants of the palace. The original owner had done so many times in the palace. As long as the emperor and empress didn''t pursue the matter, others wouldn''t be able to do anything to her even if they were angry.


    After all, she was the future Crown Prince''s consort. Although she hadn''t married the Crown Prince yet, she was still the master of these servants. No one dared to pursue her issue after hitting them a few times.


    Several dark red scars appeared on the faces and necks of the eunuchs. They swelled up and hurriedly retreated, not daring to speak a word.


    Zhou Feiran flew into a rage: "How dare you, Yun Zihuang, you dare hit this prince''s man!"


    She arrogantly said, "It''s just a few reckless lackeys fighting with each other. Why wouldn''t I dare to do that?"


    These words caused Little Zheng''s jade white face to turn red. He clenched his fists tightly and glared at her. Are there any rules? Don''t forget your identity, you are just a servant girl! "


    "In my opinion, the thirteenth prince has forgotten his identity. I am the first-born daughter of the marquis, the one bestowed by the emperor and the empress!"


    Zhou Feiran gritted his teeth. This sentence had dealt a huge blow to him. He had always hated this princess of Pingping, not only because the crown prince did not like her future princess consort. The other reason was that he was jealous of Yun Zihuang''s origin. He was jealous of the eldest daughter of the Marquis Mansion, the emperor and the empress had personally bestowed the princess of Pingping. Every single one of them pressured him, reminding him of his humble birth!


    Even though he was a prince, he had been born as a slave. Even if his mother was the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, it was a pity that even if her rank was not high, she would still never be able to escape her status as a slave!


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    He gnashed his teeth as he called out her name word by word, "Do you know your crime of not being summoned by His Highness and humiliating a prince in front of him?"


    "I''m on my way to meet the emperor, but the thirteenth prince is actually blocking my way and not letting me pass. How dare you? I''m impressed!"


    "You ¡­ to see royal father? "


    Zhou Feiran''s tone couldn''t help but weaken as he turned to look at the two people beside him. If Princess Pingping was going to meet her father, how would he dare to stop her halfway?


    "The Emperor did not summon Princess Taiping. This concubine is as easy as water. I pay my respects to the thirteenth prince."


    Yi Ruoshui''s eyes were filled with hatred as he walked over with his neck hunched and bowed towards Zhou Feiran, "I have been ordered by the crown prince to present Princess Xuan Taiping with an audience. What an arrogant princess, she is unwilling to be summoned."


    Yun Zihuang snorted coldly: "What lowly slave? You dare to come in front of this princess and use the name of a crown prince to summon me. You can see that it''s time for the eastern palace to change to the steward."


    These words made the roots of Yi Ruoshui''s teeth itch. Even though his status as a concubine was low, almost equal to a servant, she was still the Crown Prince''s concubine and a doting pet. If the Crown Prince was happy, he might even bestow her a title. If he was pregnant with his seed, he could rely on his mother to make sure that the position of the concubine in the Eastern Palace would be hers.


    Now that she heard Yun Zihuang say this, how could she not hate him to the bone!


    Zhou Feiran''s small waist straightened again: "Yun Zihuang, don''t think you can deceive this prince; royal father did not summon you."


    "Thirteenth Prince, are you sure?" she asked with a smile.


    In the end, Zhou Feiran was still too young. He could not help but weaken in aura as he looked towards Yi Rui.


    Yi Rushui said calmly, "The princess came out of the empress''s palace and made a beeline for the palace gates. This concubine didn''t hear that the emperor had summoned Princess Taiping either."


    "Aiya, this princess doesn''t know who the emperor is summoning right now. For a maid to agree, it''s really funny!"


    Yi Ruoshui was so angry that her face turned pale. At this moment, she finally understood why the usually scheming Yun Xianlian had been angered to death by this princess.


    "Did royal father summon you to meet him?"


    Zhou Feiran asked. He was regretful that he should not have appeared so rashly and blocked Princess Pingping''s path. As a prince, how could he not know how indulging his future princess consort was for her? Thinking up to here, he was extremely jealous. Why was it that a prince like him, who could not even get the favor and indulgence of his royal parents, was actually taken by all of these ugly and weird subjects'' daughters?


    "Who said that if the Emperor didn''t summon me, I wouldn''t be able to go to the Emperor?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    The surrounding people could not help but laugh out loud. They quickly covered their mouths and lowered their heads. Laughing at this moment, this was courting death!


    Zhou Feiran was furious. "Who is laughing? Come forth and stand for this prince! "


    Who would dare to stand out? Just now, it was not just one person who had been unable to hold back his laughter. All the eunuchs and palace maids deeply lowered their heads, their necks almost breaking.


    Yi Ruoshui took a deep breath to calm himself down, and said calmly, "Thirteenth Prince, since the Emperor did not summon Princess Pingping, and now that the crown prince has summoned the princess for an audience, the princess should naturally be summoned. Otherwise, it would be disrespecting His Highness the crown prince!"


    Zhou Fei Ran said coldly: "Yun Zi Huang, go and meet the Crown Prince immediately, or else we will punish you!"

 C78

    Yun Zihuang suddenly smiled and lightly said: "Thirteenth Prince really wants me to go see His Highness?"


    Zhou Fei Ran said coldly: "Yun Zi Huang, you dare to disobey His Highness the Crown Prince''s summons; your crimes are unforgivable!"


    Yi Ruoshui was secretly pleased with himself. With Thirteenth Prince present, he could suppress him with the summons of the crown prince. No matter how arrogant Princess Taiping was, he wouldn''t dare not go to the Eastern Palace.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    She clapped her hands towards Zhou Feiran and said: "The thirteenth prince truly has the guts to defy the imperial edict. I wonder if he can bear the consequences of disrespecting the imperial edict?"


    Zhou Feiran frowned, "When did this prince disrespect the edict? This is the Imperial Palace, you can''t speak carelessly. "


    As he looked at the ugly smile on her face, he suddenly felt that she was actually not very ugly. At the very least, her smile did not look bad. He hurriedly suppressed this thought. He must have gone crazy to think that the notorious ugly bastard looked good.


    "Thirteenth Prince, do you still remember what decree the Emperor gave to His Highness the Crown Prince and the Eastern Palace a few days ago?" Thirteenth Prince has always been talented and extremely smart. I think he doesn''t need me to remind him, right? "


    His handsome face, which was as white as jade, suddenly paled and his aura weakened. Of course he would not forget his royal father''s order to strictly order his highness to restrict his feet in the Eastern Palace, and that no one was allowed to visit him in the Eastern Palace. Back then, although he wasn''t in front of royal father, he heard that he was extremely furious and even reprimanded the empress. Those who had been with the Crown Prince that night, none of them survived. They were all killed!


    Although this matter had already happened a few days ago, but until now, who in the palace wasn''t trembling with fear?


    His heart sank. He had been too rash, running over without thinking clearly. Only now, he had already stood there and used the crown prince''s name to summon Yun Zi Huang, so he had no way out.


    Yi Ruoshui suddenly smiled and said, "Princess is too serious, don''t you remember the deep affection the crown prince had for her? [Are we really not going to visit the Crown Prince?] It would be reasonable if someone else did it. The princess was the future princess consort. The crown prince and the princess are a family after all, so it''s not against the emperor''s will. "


    "Pa ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand and the willow branch let out a crisp sound in the air, scaring Yi Rushui so much that he hurriedly retreated a few steps. He could not help but raise his hand to touch the wound on his neck which had been pulled out.


    She secretly felt that it was a pity that this fox spirit was too far away from her, so she was unable to pull the willow branch. She looked coldly at Yi Ruoshui, "A lowly slave like you doesn''t understand the slightest rules. Since this princess is speaking to the thirteenth prince here, how can I let you, a lowly slave, interrupt? It''s time for the Eastern Palace to properly train their servants. Each and every one of them is getting more and more ignorant of the rules! "


    Yi Rui Shui tightly clenched her fists. Her eyes were filled with rage, but she couldn''t say anything. Her status was low. One of them was a prince while the other one was the future princess consort. She had no right to speak.


    "Scram to the side. If you dare to spout another word of nonsense, can''t I teach you a lesson in place of Big Brother Crown Prince?"


    Zhou Feiran was also unhappy. No matter how lowly his background was, he was still a prince of royal blood. Yi Rui Shui was only a concubine of the Eastern Palace. He was like a servant, how could he have the qualifications to stand here and talk nonsense? Because he was of humble birth, he paid more attention to etiquette and etiquette. Normally, he would display the majesty of a prince.


    With a cold expression, he said to Yi Ruoshui, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Yes, I''ll obey."


    Yi Ruishui gritted her teeth and bowed as she retreated a few steps, resentment filling her heart. She was just a servant of a prince, what right did she have to show off her authority in front of her?


    "Yun Zihuang, you are the future Crown Prince''s consort, and are not an outsider. It is within reason that you went to visit His Highness."


    "The Thirteenth Prince''s etiquette and rules have been learned for all these years, I don''t know who taught it to him. It''s so funny, so laughable!"


    "You ¡­ Yun Zi Huang, don''t forget about this prince''s identity, how can you be so presumptuous? "


    She continued with a smile, "No matter how presumptuous I am, I am still not as bold and audacious as the Thirteenth Prince. I don''t even place the Imperial edict in my eyes. Thirteenth Prince was so audacious. Did the emperor and empress know? You know that I''m the future Crown Princess? Do you understand what is the future? "


    His voice became colder and colder. If it weren''t for the fact that the thirteenth prince was still a child, he really would have wanted to use the willow branch to hit him a few times. A little kid who was involved in adult affairs, do you know how deep the waters are in here? She was just an ignorant child who was being used by a despicable and shameless crown prince. She was too lazy to lower herself to this brat''s level. What''s more, this child''s appearance is very pleasing to the eyes. Forget it.


    She said harshly, "Thirteenth Prince, you should go back and study proper etiquette. You must know that since I haven''t married the crown prince in a day, I am only a princess of Pingping and am my daughter. If Thirteenth Prince continues to act so wildly, I wonder who will be willing to speak up for Thirteenth Prince and let him get away with it? "


    "You ¡­ "This ¡­"


    Although Zhou Feiran was smart and smart, he was still young in the end. This time, he came to stop Yun Zihuang and force her to go to the Eastern Palace. After hearing those words, he was not a fool. He had always been very scheming, so he couldn''t help but think of many things.


    "The thirteenth prince wants me to go to the Eastern Palace. First, I''ll go to the emperor''s place to request for an imperial edict!"


    She hardened her face, "All of you, hurry up and lift up the sedan chair and send me out of the palace!"


    The four young eunuchs had bitter expressions on their faces as they looked at Thirteenth Prince and Yi Rushui. Seeing that neither of the two had spoken, the Thirteenth Prince became even more gloomy. They slowly stood up and walked towards the palanquin.


    "Pa ¡­"


    She shook the willow branch in her hand and coldly said, "You don''t want either of your legs anymore, do you?"


    "Princess, have mercy, little servant will immediately send you out of the palace."


    The four young eunuchs could no longer afford to care. They hurriedly lifted up the sedan chair, lifted it, and ran. He should quickly hide away, otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Yi Ruoshui asked in a low voice, "Thirteenth Prince allowed Princess Taiping to leave the palace just like that? How will the Thirteenth Prince explain himself to the Crown Prince? "


    Zhou Feiran glanced at Yi Ruoshui, but did not say anything. He turned around and walked away.


    "The emperor has decreed that Princess Xuan Taiping shall hold an audience!"


    A long voice echoed within the palace and the corridors. Zhao Dehai slowly walked out with two young eunuchs.


    The four young eunuchs in the palanquin immediately stopped and looked at Yun Zi Huang.


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang''s expression was extremely calm. Just a moment ago, she was wondering if the legendary emperor had also come to stop her from leaving the palace.


    Zhao Dehai walked over with a smile that did not reach his eyes and bowed, saying, "Princess, please."

 C79

    Yun Zihuang sighed in her heart, as expected of a family, there was absolutely no way for them to leave the palace now. How could she have the right not to go when the Emperor summoned her?


    "I want to go to His Majesty. Let''s go."


    "To meet you, Princess Taiping ¡­"


    As the long voice echoed through the palace, she sat down on a chair and was carried inside. As far as he could remember, this was the emperor''s royal study, and the surroundings were very quiet. Even if there were people around, they would stand there quietly, not moving at all.


    Following the etiquette in her memory, she lowered her head and raised her hands up to her eyebrows, then slightly raised them above her eyebrows. Then, she bowed and said: "This subject''s daughter, Yun Zi Huang greets Your Majesty."


    In front of her eyes, everything was bright yellow and gold. She didn''t see what the emperor looked like, because she couldn''t raise her head when she entered, so she kept her head down the whole time. He only saw that the person in front of him was wearing a bright yellow robe with golden silk threads embroidered on it. The five-clawed golden dragon was clearly visible as it flew ferociously in the clouds made of the same golden silk thread.


    This was not a pattern that was printed on it, but a needle and thread embroidery. It was unknown just how much time would be wasted on this dragon robe.


    She stared at the dragon robe. This was a chance to get close and see the legendary dragon robes with her own eyes. Of course she wouldn''t want to miss it. This was art, true art, art that she would never have seen before in her time on this planet. Compared to this sort of extremely beautiful art, it could be said that there was no art in the era of planets!


    "No."


    The dignified man''s voice was emotionless. It seemed gentle, but in reality, it was somewhat cold.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Only then did she sit up straight, her head still lowered, her gaze moving up from the waist under the dragon robe. He saw that similarly beautifully embroidered belt. On the dragon robe, there were still five claw golden dragons and golden cloud patterns, dazzling to the eye.


    "Zi Huang, is your father''s injury better?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, I''m afraid ¡­"


    She raised a hand to wipe her eyes, but there were no tears. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and her voice also trembled, pretending to be very sad.


    "Sigh, the Flying Peak is a vassal of my humerus. I never thought that such an accident would happen during hunting. You don''t have to worry too much. We''ve already sent an imperial physician to the manor to treat your father. "


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness."


    She secretly curled her lips. The imperial doctors had already sent them over, but those imperial doctors couldn''t treat her father''s heavy injuries. If she did not teleport here and then to Yun Zi Huang''s body, Yun Fei Feng would have probably turned into a corpse and buried deep underground.


    "These days, you have always been by your father''s side, unclothed and waiting upon him. You can feel your filial piety, but it has also been hard on you."


    "Your majesty is serious. This is what this subject should do. This subject only hopes that my father will recover soon."


    "Princess Taiping is very filial. Someone, send me a jade ruyi, a hundred pearls, two brocades, two brocades, and ten brocades."


    She could only express her gratitude and bow once more. She had extracted some information from the original owner''s memories, so these rewards were quite heavy. She thought, why does this Emperor want to bestow such a good item?


    "Zi Huang, have you seen the crown prince?"


    "The emperor has decreed that no one is to go to the Eastern Palace to disturb the crown prince''s recovery. How could this subject dare to disobey the emperor''s decree?"


    She originally wanted to say out what happened just now, but then she thought about it. This happened in the Imperial Palace, so what was there that the Emperor didn''t know about? Hence, she pondered and pondered for a moment. If the original owner was here, what would he say?


    The emperor smiled and said, "You are the princess consort appointed by Zhen. Others are not allowed to enter the Eastern Palace, so how can I stop you? [How come I didn''t visit the Crown Prince this time?]


    "Your majesty must seek justice for Zi Huang. My father has only been injured for a few days, but someone took the opportunity to bully my daughter. Sniff, sniff ¡­"


    She covered her eyes again, pretending to be wronged as she began to cry, taking the opportunity to observe the emperor''s expression. The emperor in front of her wasn''t some old man with a head full of white hair and wrinkles, looking much older than her cheap father. He was only a little over fifty years old. If it was in her era, and he was still an uncle, then in the time of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he would have already entered his old age.


    The Emperor''s expression was calm, neither angry nor happy. Not even a single ripple could be seen in his eyes. He did not carry much of the authority of the Son of Heaven.


    "Who dares to bully you?"


    "It''s all because of those blind lackeys and Yun Xianlian. Hmph, do you think I''m easy to bully? Your majesty, you have to seek justice for this subject and her daughter!"


    According to the original owner''s personality, she had a silly look on her face. She rambled on and on about what had just happened, complaining in front of the emperor. As the Emperor, he should be very busy with the affairs of state. He wanted to see how much patience this Emperor had to listen to her ramble. This was a test. Her intuition told her that there must be a lot of tricks involved in the emperor suddenly summoning her at this time. It was a pity that the original owner was a fool. Even the memory left behind by a silly girl couldn''t help her analyze it.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    As expected, after she said a few words, the emperor pretended to have an uncomfortable throat and coughed a few times, interrupting her endless chitchat.


    "In the future, if you are the Crown Prince''s consort, then you should be more respectful towards his. Since you have already entered the palace, then go and visit your Crown Prince brother."


    "Your subject''s daughter obeys the decree."


    "Someone, escort Princess Taiping to the Eastern Palace."


    A dark glint flashed through the emperor''s eyes. If this foolish girl had gone to the Eastern Palace, he could have punished her for disobeying the imperial edict. He didn''t expect her to be so resolute as to not step foot in the Eastern Palace. Right now, he could only order her to go to the Eastern Palace so that the Crown Prince could figure out what was going on.


    "This subject''s daughter bids you farewell."


    Someone came in and carried her out. Countless thoughts raced through her mind, but it was a pity that she had only been in this world for a few days and had stayed in the house of the Marquis. Was it to let her meet the crown prince, who was pretending to be sick, in public?


    Also, she asked the Emperor to severely punish the person who bullied her just now. The Emperor didn''t even say a single word, making it seem like she was wasting her time again.


    He could feel that the emperor was in a very depressed mood, and there was a faint anger in the depths of his eyes. When facing her, the Emperor didn''t reveal anything, but suppressed it. That anger couldn''t be directed at her, right? She didn''t have the ability to infuriate the emperor, right?


    Zhao Dehai said with a smile, "Princess, we''ve arrived at the Eastern Palace."


    She really wanted to ask, "Can I not go in?"


    Someone carried her inside. At this moment, she felt it was really good to pretend to be a cripple so she stopped kneeling and kowtowed many times.


    "Crown Prince, I am meeting with you, Princess Taiping."


    "Your subject''s daughter, Yun Zi Huang, pays her respects to the Crown Prince."


    She stared at the same bright yellow robe in front of her. It was crafted with fine embroidery and extremely exquisite workmanship, but it wasn''t made with the many dragons on the Emperor''s dragon robe. It wasn''t made with golden threads, but rather with silver threads.


    According to the original owner''s personality, he had already raised his head and called the deep love of the crown prince "Big Brother Crown Prince". It was just that she was too lazy to care about Zhou Tuoyi, so she was well-mannered and kept bowing with her hands cupped in front of her chest. In his mind, a certain emotion was fluctuating. This emotion belonged to the original owner.

 C80

    "Are you finally willing to come out?"


    Yun Zihuang communicated with the original owner in her mind. Sure enough, the original owner, who was a foolish and loveless person, would still come out when he saw the crown prince that he loved deeply. Although she looked down on the original owner for sticking to such a lowly and hopeless love, she couldn''t help but admire this pure and sincere love.


    "What do you think when you see him again? You should know everything. Do you still love him? If you were given another chance to choose, how would you choose? "


    Wave after wave of fluctuations rippled through her mind, spreading out in waves. There was sadness, despair, anger, and also disappointment. Many emotions intertwined together. However, the original owner did not reply her. The fluctuation of that emotion did not appear as strong in her mind as it did the first time.


    "No need for formalities."


    The noble crown prince finally said something. She put down her hand and lazily leaned back on the chair. This crown prince''s airs were even bigger than that of the emperor.


    Stingy, stingy, mean!


    It was absolutely unnecessary for a respected crown prince to have her pay respects to him for so long. If he were to say that this was a punishment, it was nothing. If he were to say that this was a punishment, he would only be dissatisfied, since he could neither injure her nor teach her a lesson. If it wasn''t for the punishment, there was no need to do so. The Crown Prince was so petty and useless.


    "It''s been a long time since you came to visit me when I was sick, and you haven''t even come to greet me. Now that you''ve entered the palace, you''re actually unwilling to come to the East Palace. Yun Zihuang, do you still have me in your heart?"


    Hehe, of course not.


    She said this in her heart as she deliberately showed an aggrieved expression on her face, "Your Highness Crown Prince, this subject''s daughter is unable to walk due to a sprained ankle."


    Zhou Tuoyi''s face was gloomy as he coldly said, "You entered the palace on a palanquin today, so you don''t need to walk."


    "But my ankle was injured for so long. Didn''t His Highness not look at me?" And no greeting at all? "


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    "What is it?"


    She had a silly look on her face when faced with the scolding of the crown prince. She blinked her eyes and asked weakly.


    These words infuriated Zhou Tuoba quite a bit. He couldn''t help but look at her with disdain. As expected, she was still that stupid girl who didn''t know what she was. I really don''t know what my royal father and mother are thinking, to actually make such an ugly and foolish girl become the future Crown Princess'' consort!


    "This is the palace, you have to be careful of the etiquette." This is the palace, you have to be careful of the etiquette, I am the crown prince and you are my daughter. "In front of this hall, it is unbecoming to call me ''I''!"


    "Oh, this subject will remember."


    She really didn''t want to say a single word to the crown prince. She was bored to death as she looked at the decorations around her. As expected of the crown prince''s residence, it was extravagant and exquisite like an illusion.


    "I heard that the Marquis'' injuries are severe and difficult to treat, is that true?"


    She immediately put on a sorrowful look, on the verge of tears. This vicious crown prince didn''t have such good intentions in coming here to take care of her cheap father''s injuries. There must be some other reason why Zhou Tuoyi wanted to bring her into the Eastern Palace. It was just that she did not know what it was.


    At this moment, she deeply felt the urgent need for a brain. In this time of confusion, she was able to light a bright light for her.


    The Crown Prince pretended to sigh, "Marquis Yong is the pillar of our nation, I never thought such an accident would happen. Zi Huang, what should you do if Marquis Yong Liu gets seriously injured?"


    "This ¡­"


    She covered her face and secretly observed Zhou Tuoba''s expression and eyes. There was no hint of regret or sadness on his face, only too much gloominess and scheming. Thinking about it, it made sense for his father to be seriously injured. Even if it was the work of the sinister crown prince, he wouldn''t feel pity for his father''s injuries.


    "One must know that if the Marquis has misfortune, there is a lack of heirs who can inherit the position of Marquis. "Yun Chengfeng is of humble birth, although he can barely inherit the title, he has no right to take the position of commander in chief of the royal guards."


    Of course, he knew that the unreliable elder brother didn''t have the qualifications to be an official, and wasn''t even qualified to inherit the position of a Marquis.


    If Yun Chengfeng had inherited the title of noble and marquis, the marquis'' residence would be completely defeated in a few years. It was hard to say if he would still have a few more leaves left. Of course, at that time, the capital would no longer have the courage to serve the marquis'' estate.


    "It''s a pity that you did not have a good heir, Zi Huang. You don''t have to worry, I will protect you no matter what."


    The Crown Prince then said some nonsense that did not have much nutrition in it, and analyzed to her the situation of the Marquis'' Mansion after Yun Fei''s death, the difficulties she faced. The meaning of her words was that once the Marquis died, she could only rely on the crown prince''s protection.


    These words weren''t wrong. After all, in this era, no matter how capable a woman was, she was just an appendage of a man and had to rely on him to survive.


    "Zi Huang, I am saying all this for your sake. Do you understand?"


    "Oh ¡­" Thank you, your highness. "


    Looking at Yun Zihuang''s confused face, Zhou Tuoba was even more annoyed, especially at this moment where the silly girl was as haggard and unsightly as a ghost. If it were not for some important matters, he would definitely not have wasted his time in telling her this.


    "You should understand that I am the crown prince, the crown prince, and the ruler of the country. In the future, I will ascend the throne and become an emperor. The Son of Heaven has no family. I am still the crown prince, and I need more ministers to support me. When he ascended the throne in the future, he would be able to firmly sit on the dragon throne. You should also know that the reason why royal father and mother chose you as their princess consort was because the valiant marquis had rendered meritorious service to the nation and was conferred the title of valiant marquis, along with the position of commander-in-chief of the imperial guards. If it wasn''t so, why would I appoint you as my future princess consort? "


    She blinked, still looking dazed, as if she didn''t understand what he was saying.


    The emotions belonging to the original owner started to fluctuate violently in his mind. He was extremely angry, as if he was about to rush out and say something to the crown prince, who was deeply in love with him.


    "What do you want to say to this scum? Do you need my help? "


    No one answered her, only that feeling of uneasiness, of churning in waves.


    "You ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoba snorted disdainfully, he was really stupid, he couldn''t even understand what was being said. At this moment, he finally lost his last bit of patience as a gentle expression appeared on his face. He sighed and said, "Zi Huang, I know that you have always been thinking for my sake. For the sake of my position as the crown prince, for the greater good, and for my sake, you will definitely be willing to give up your position as the crown prince''s consort. Zi Huang, don''t worry. With me here, no one in the Eastern Palace would dare to bully you even if you aren''t the crown prince''s consort. "


    She really wanted to laugh. She thought that she was smart enough to give up his position as the Crown Prince''s consort and give it to Yun Xianzi, or someone who could bring more benefits to the Crown Prince!


    Zhou Tuoba frowned, "Zi Huang, I know you are willing to do anything for me. I will not treat you unfairly. Tomorrow, you will report to the royal father and mother that you are willing to resign as the crown prince''s consort and become my disciple ¡­ Wangfei, please. "

 C81

    Yun Zihuang smiled, her lips curled up as she looked at the crown prince who still treated her as an idiot. He actually wanted her to take the initiative to resign as the crown prince''s consort and become his concubine!


    Could it be that she had the appearance of a concubine?


    Seeing her smile, Zhou Tuoyi was extremely dissatisfied. He frowned: "Zi Huang, you have to consider the big picture. Being the secondary wife of this hall is also a great honor. Coming to the Japanese palace to ascend the throne, I naturally won''t forget about you. Your eldest brother can also inherit the title and title of Marquis of Braveheart, otherwise, with Yun Chengfeng''s birth and status, how could he have the qualifications to inherit the title of Marquis of Braveheart? Obeying my arrangements is your best choice. Could it be that you are worried that I will mistreat you? "


    As he spoke, Zhou Tuoyi stood up and walked to her side. He reached out his hand to hug her. His handsome face was filled with a gentle expression.


    Chilling!


    She didn''t want to be touched by the disgusting crown prince!


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    He coughed violently and spat on the Crown Prince''s face. Zhou Tuoyi immediately retreated, raising his sleeves to cover his face, but it was already sprayed all over. He could not help but get angry from embarrassment, "Yun Zihuang, how dare you!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She continued coughing and secretly rolled her eyes. The Emperor was still not going to step on the patient, but this vicious crown prince wasn''t even willing to let the patient off!


    "You ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoyi swung his sleeves. His face was even more gloomy as if he was brewing a storm. Seeing Yun Zi Huang coughing non-stop, and thinking of how he had to make use of this foolish girl, he had no choice but to suppress his anger. He coldly turned around and left: "Are all these dead people? Hurry and get me some clean water, and help me clean my face! "


    "Understood."


    The servants of the Eastern Palace quickly ran out and brought clean water.


    "Get lost, all of you get out!"


    The servants hastily retreated in fright while Yun Zihuang was still coughing, secretly amused. This stingy crown prince was really not worth looking at. They really did not know why the emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom would choose such a worthless thing as a crown prince!


    He took a deep breath and wanted to change his clothes. Thinking of his purpose for coming today, Zhou Tuoyi tried his best not to think about it. His face was full of spittle; it was filled with disdain and contempt.


    "Zi Huang, I know that you are a little unwilling. You must understand that even if you have become the Crown Princess''s consort, you will only be alone in the palace without the love of this hall. If you are able to obtain my favor, even if you are a concubine, you would still be high above me. You once said that you were willing to do anything for me. Don''t you want to give up the position of Crown Princess for me? "


    "Of course I''m willing."


    She raised her lips and lightly said, "That''s great. Before Feng Qingxiao can do anything, I''ll be rid of my hateful position as the Crown Prince''s consort."


    After hearing what she said, Zhou Tuoba''s expression turned slightly better, and he smiled even more gently as he said, "I know that you are always sensible, Zi Huang. You have always been considerate towards me, so I will definitely not treat you unfairly. There is a written report here, you can present it to royal father and mother now. "


    he said, handing her a memorial.


    She took it and opened it. When she saw the contents written inside, she could not help but burst into anger!


    The tone of the imperial edict was one of inferiority. She had to endure it. She had to admit that she was not good enough for the noble position of Crown Princess. She could endure this as long as she could get rid of the damned Crown Princess. However, she couldn''t bear it any longer. In the imperial reports, she belittled herself, and begged to be the side concubine of the noble crown prince, or even a concubine. She was extremely willing as well, and begged to be the concubine of the emperor and empress!


    She secretly said to the original owner in her mind, "Did you see that? This is the crown prince that you love dearly, in his eyes, what do you count as? "


    The extreme anger and despair caused her head to ache as she could not help but raise her hand to press it against her temple. "I will take revenge for you, making this ruthless and despicable crown prince suffer a fate worse than death. In the end, he died miserably, what do you have to say about it?"


    It was as if there was a ball of fire burning furiously in her head, and also as if there was a blade stirring non-stop in her mind.


    Cold sweat broke out from her forehead. For a moment, she felt like she was going to faint.


    Gritting her teeth and concentrating all her thoughts, she recalled some ancient and bizarre legends. Could it be that the original owner was too unwilling to accept the excitement of loving the crown prince so he wanted to regain control of her body?


    This body did not belong to her and should be returned to the original owner. But if she did not have this body, what would happen to her?


    Perhaps, a trace of her soul would vanish into thin air, never to be seen again!


    No, absolutely not!


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, using her thoughts to communicate with the original owner: "Even if you can be reborn, with your innocence, you still won''t be able to take revenge. You should know how sinister, despicable and shameless Zhou Tuoyi is. Please temporarily give me your body, I promise I will definitely avenge you, and when I find a good way to leave this body and go home, you will be reborn. "


    Suddenly, the intense pain and high temperature caused her head to tilt and lose consciousness.


    "Zi Huang, Yun Zi Huang!"


    Zhou Tuoyi shouted angrily. He did not want to get close to this ugly ghost and stared at her in disdain. Only when he saw that she was covered in cold sweat did he realize that she wasn''t pretending to be unconscious. It seemed as if something had really happened.


    He walked over and put his hand on the tip of her nose, feeling her breathing become ragged and weak. He bent down and called a few more times into her ear. Seeing that she had no reaction, he frowned. How did he suddenly faint? It was impossible to play any tricks on this silly girl, it was just that ¡­


    Her gaze kept flickering as she looked at the unconscious girl on the chair. If she ¡­


    A vicious, cold, and ruthless smile blossomed on Zhou Tuoyi''s face, causing his originally handsome face to appear somewhat sinister and terrifying. He reached out, picked up the paper, put it aside, and untied her belt.


    "Yun Zihuang, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being too ugly, being too unruly, being too arrogant and untalented, having a bad temper, and also being too foolish. A girl like you, how could you be worthy of the position of Crown Princess? Even if you were to become my concubine, it would still be a compliment! "


    As he spoke, he slowly untied Yun Zihuang''s belt and untied her waist. His eyes were filled with a cold ruthlessness as the corners of his lips drew a cold curve.


    "I''m afraid that with your personality, you would never want to give up on the title of Crown Prince''s consort. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for using some tricks." "Sooner or later, you will be a woman of this hall. If it weren''t for the sake of letting you go, I would have given up my position as the Crown Prince''s consort. How could I be willing to touch such an ugly and ruthless person?"


    As his clothes opened wide, Zhou Tuoyi couldn''t help but be startled. This was because he saw that underneath the purple phoenix robe, there was also a very strange set of clothes that tightly stuck to her body.


    His lips curled up even higher. Very good. At the very least, this ugly monster''s figure was very good. He extended his hand and grabbed towards her!

 C82

    This light voice caused Zhou Tuo Luo to stop and look around, but there was no one around. He coldly said, "All of you, scram far away. No one can enter without my order!"


    He turned his head with greed and lust in his eyes as he reached out to grab her again. This was the East Palace and he was the honorable crown prince. Let''s see what Yun Zihuang could do to run away this time!


    Suddenly, Yun Zihuang opened her eyes and the two of them looked at each other.


    Zhou Tuoyi was startled. He then curled his lips and carelessly pressed his hand on her shoulder: "Zi Huang, I know that you have always wanted to be my woman. Today, I will grant you this love and bestow upon you a favor."


    She suddenly pursed her lips. "It''s a pity that I don''t care about your favors. I''ll leave it for your beloved Cloud Gale Lotus."


    "This is the Eastern Palace, and I''m the crown prince. I can''t tolerate your refusal ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoyi smiled sinisterly as he reached out his hand to peel the weird clothes inside of her clothes. However, he couldn''t find anything to do with her at the moment. He was about to ask, what clothes are these? How could he take it off? His hand fell down powerlessly. He wanted to raise his hand again, but to his horror, he found that he couldn''t even lift a single finger. Soon after, his body became numb, and his strength had completely disappeared from his body!


    "You ¡­"


    He wanted to ask Yun Zi Huang what she had done, but he could only say one word, as his body weakly fell to the ground, lying there without being able to move at all. Soon after, his eyelids grew heavy and his consciousness began to fade away. He was terrified. His handsome face contorted slightly. He wanted to open his eyes and say something, but he was unable to control his body or his senses. In the end, what he saw were her bright and moving eyes. Following that, she sank into an endless coma.


    She raised her hand and stared at it. Yes, this body was still hers!


    As for the original owner ¡­


    Right now, she didn''t have time to think about these things, so she asked indifferently: "How long have you been here? Have you seen enough? "


    A cold and pleasant voice entered her ear, and a warm breath was in her ear, "You saw Ben Wang?"


    "Guess."


    Feng Qingxiao smirked as he looked down at her slender neck. The clothes he wore were very strange. Whether it was the material or the work, he had never seen anything like it before. He had a feeling that this kind of thing did not belong to the Tian Yuan Kingdom, nor did it belong to any place in the world.


    She raised her hand and slowly pulled at the lapel of her clothes. She glanced at Feng Qingxiao with a calm expression. In this world, if a man saw her like this, there were only two choices. Marry a man who sees her body, or commit suicide!


    She would not choose either of these options because she was going on the third path. She was only looked at a few times, and she was not naked, and she was wearing too much clothes compared to the beauties who wore bikinis on the beach. It only revealed his neck, neck, and some areas on his shoulders. The underwear that was closest to his body covered everything from his collarbone to his waist. It was impossible for him to see everything clearly.


    "You dress so slowly. Do you want This King to look a few more times?"


    The War God King''s venomous tongue, as always, pierced through her clothes with his gaze. His thin and elegant red lips slightly curled upwards.


    Alright, at least I saw a bit of expression on that indifferent face. Maybe it wasn''t an expression, just a tiny movement.


    "Feng Qingxiao, looking at you, it seems like you have never seen a woman before. I assume you''re still a beginner ¡­" Oh, a virgin. You haven''t even touched a woman''s hand, have you? "


    She was humiliated in front of him, and she was almost forcefully humiliated by the crown prince just now. How could she still be so calm and at ease in front of him? How can you use such a compassionate gaze and expression? To say such shameless words to flirt with him?


    The wargod net was very depressed. Who would dare to say such words in front of it?


    Is there a woman who doesn''t care for her life? How dare you look at him with such pity? A mocking tone in his voice?


    The crown prince and the two men had seen her earlier when she almost lost her balance. Did she not care at all? You don''t have the slightest sense of shame?


    "This King has touched your hands, wrapped his arms around your waist, and seen your naked body ¡­"


    Today, she was dressed in a very formal and elegant dress. It was just that he felt that this outfit was not as beautiful as her usual warrior attire, and was even more capable of outlining her graceful curves. Also, this wasn''t how she wore it. There were several layers inside, but she only wore the outer layer. Even the inner layer was made out of the simplest style, which was the cotton cloth that the famous courtesans despised the most.


    The Marquis'' Mansion wouldn''t be so poor that even the princess would wear underwear made of cotton cloth, right?


    He didn''t know that after Yun Zihuang discovered that there was such a natural and pure cotton garment in this world, her eyes immediately lit up. She took out all the cotton underwear that the Hou Mansion had in stock and specially made them for wearing.


    Pure cotton, in her previous planet''s time, she would never have found such luxury goods, she was so happy that she was about to cry!


    She wished that she could use cotton from head to toe, from the inside out. But today, after entering the palace, she was forced by Nian Liu and Nian Li to the point where she could only wear the most complicated and beautiful clothing.


    It was so troublesome not to have a single button on her belt. Once again, she despised the clothes of this world.


    "It''s nothing. There''s nothing on your body that I haven''t seen or touched before."


    These words caused Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows to jump up. He instantly wanted to reach out and grab her delicate neck!


    But who was King Jingyuan?


    In an instant, he suppressed his anger. Very good, she was the first woman that could enrage him. After enraging him, she was the first woman who could still talk to him in a lively manner!


    He pressed his lips to her ear. "You want This King to be responsible for you?"


    She waved her small hand and gave Feng Qingxiao a disdainful look, "As long as you don''t make me take responsibility for you."


    At this moment, King Jingyuan was completely speechless!


    Just now, he really shouldn''t have meddled in other people''s business. He should have let this princess receive a lesson from the crown prince!


    "Hehe, Feng Qingxiao, don''t be angry. Although you are also very handsome when you are angry, smiling will make you even more handsome." What do you think about how to deal with this crown prince who can be troubled? "


    Feng Qingxiao sat on a chair and coldly said, "It has nothing to do with this king."


    She smiled and said, "Don''t be so stingy with your skills. We''re in an alliance."


    He said coldly, "You can only blame your own stupidity."


    "Do you think I can''t?"


    "There''s a way to get stripped naked by the Crown Prince. How much do you want to win the favor of the Crown Prince?"


    Thinking of what had just happened, if he had arrived a moment later, she might have been humiliated by the crown prince. Feng Qingxiao''s heart burned with anger, he didn''t want to bother with this silly girl!


    "Ah, someone, there''s an assassin!" Yun Zi Huang suddenly shouted with all her might.

 C83

    Feng Qingxiao was startled as he coldly stared at Yun Zihuang, "Very good, you are very good!"


    After saying this, his figure disappeared without a trace like a ghost.


    A thick smell of blood floated in the air. Yun Zihuang''s head tilted to the side, and the beautiful sight of it caused her to faint once more. Of course, this time she was only pretending to be unconscious, but she was actually watching what happened next. Since the crown prince was capable of tormenting her, he wanted to forcefully humiliate her and create a fait accompli. As someone who would avenge her father at that time, why would she want to kill the crown prince who let them go?


    Very good, today''s matter can be considered as a bit of interest. Crown Prince, let''s wait and see!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the crime of killing the crown prince was too great, even if she could get rid of the suspicion of the murderer, if the crown prince had died in front of her, this matter would have definitely implicated the Hou clan. Her cheap father''s injuries had not completely healed and he was still pretending to be dead. She could not cause any more trouble for the Hou Mansion and her cheap father. However, she could make the Crown Prince behave a little more obediently and not be in the mood to mess around anymore.


    Therefore, she had only severely injured Zhou Tuoyi, making him have to stay in bed for at least a month.


    The ground was dyed red with blood, and the sounds of messy footsteps could be heard. Very soon, someone ran in and saw the crown prince lying in a pool of blood. He could not help but scream.


    "Someone, the Crown Prince is injured, there''s an assassin!"


    In an instant, the Eastern Palace was thrown into chaos. The imperial physician was summoned, and the imperial guards immediately searched for the assassin. The crown prince had been assassinated in the Eastern Palace.


    She snickered as she looked at the flustered crowd. No one came to look at her, nor did anyone care if she lived or died. They were all gathered around the severely injured crown prince.


    The imperial physician hastily ran in and knelt on the ground. Since the crown prince''s injuries were rather severe, the people of the Eastern Palace did not dare to move. The imperial doctors hastily treated the severely injured crown prince. Fortunately, although the injuries were quite severe, they did not injure his internal organs, but instead only penetrated his wounds. A large wound extended from Zhou Tuoyi''s ribs all the way to his back.


    The doctor heaved a sigh of relief after the wound was treated. His Highness the crown prince''s injuries were not light, but at least it was not fatal.


    "Be careful. Bring the Crown Prince to his bed. Be careful."


    After a long time, the people of the Eastern Palace and the imperial physicians were still circling around the crown prince. No one came to look at her.


    Just like that, he had been ignored!


    Well, she might as well sleep for a while and catch up.


    Finally, someone whispered, "Aiya, Princess Pingping is still here. Quickly, Imperial Physician, how is Princess Pingping?"


    Only then did the imperial physician notice Yun Zihuang. He hurriedly walked over and placed his hand on her wrist. "Call a maid over. Check if the princess is injured."


    Someone quickly called two maidservants over and examined them.


    When he heard that Princess Taiping was uninjured, the imperial physician said lightly, "It''s nothing. I just fainted. I just need to wake up."


    After a moment of silence, the steward asked in a low voice, "Does the emperor have a decree?"


    Someone said in a low voice, "The Emperor has sent an imperial physician to diagnose and treat the crown prince. His purpose is to search every corner of the palace thoroughly and catch the assassin."


    The Head Supervisor glanced at Yun Zihuang, then ordered her to be carried out to the other rooms where he had two maids wait on him. He then called for someone to report to the emperor that Princess Taiping had seen an assassin and was currently in a coma.


    Inside the room, Yun Zihuang pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "You''re actually still here."


    The two maidservants who had been ordered to wait upon her sat limply in their chairs, unconscious.


    "This King shall see how you die."


    "Oh, how do you know I''m going to die?"


    "Murdering the crown prince, do you think you can still live?"


    She smiled and asked, "Are you going to testify?"


    Feng Qingxiao said calmly, "Do you need me to testify? When Zhou Tuo wakes up, it will be your death date!"


    "Oh, are you trying to remind me not to wake up the torturer?"


    "Even so, it''s still hard for you to escape responsibility. Inside the room, there''s only the crown prince and you. Unless the crown prince wakes up and personally proves that this matter has nothing to do with you, you will not be able to get rid of your crimes. "


    "Should I thank you for your reminder?"


    The corner of King Jingyuan''s mouth widened into a smile. If it wasn''t for this silly girl helping him remove the poison, how would he have the mood to specifically come to the Imperial Palace?


    When he heard that the empress had summoned her into the palace, he was worried that the foolish girl would act foolishly again, worried that something would happen to her. He took the risk to sneak into the palace himself. Originally, he could have sent his subordinates to do this sort of thing, but now, he had to see for himself if she would go to the Eastern Palace or the Crown Prince.


    As expected, she still came to see the crown prince. She was so stupid that she was knocked unconscious by the crown prince. Furthermore, she was almost robbed of her chastity by the crown prince!


    Fortunately, he had rushed over just in time. He channeled his energy into her body to wake her up.


    Fortunately, the silly lass had some means of self-defense and knocked the crown prince unconscious. En, she must have used some method or drug to plot against him. However, he did not see what she had done to the crown prince.


    "You think the imperial physician is an idiot? I can''t tell that you were drugged by the crown prince? "


    "That''s right, I thought the imperial physician was an idiot. Feng Qingxiao, let''s make a bet. I bet the imperial physician can''t tell that I''m using medicine on the crown prince."


    Feng Qingxiao coldly said, "What can you lose to this duke?"


    "Give your people free treatment. Of course, you have to bear the cost of the medicine."


    This prize money immediately moved the heart of the War God King. Along the way, countless of his subordinates died, and there were still many heavily injured people who couldn''t be cured. Although she was a little foolish, her medical skills were extremely marvelous. Those so-called genius doctors and royal doctors, if added together, would not be able to compare to a single finger of hers.


    "Yes."


    Yun Zihuang spread out her hands: "What can you lose to me?"


    "Go ahead."


    "If I win, I can also treat your people''s injuries, but there will be a fee. But you owe me one request, until I think of what I want you to do. "


    "You must be alive to leave the palace."


    "My War God King, let''s make another bet. I bet that I''ll be able to leave the palace unscathed."


    "But, if you lose, you have to do something for This King. If you win, This King owes you a request."


    "Feng Qingxiao, do you like losing this much?"


    The Prince of War proudly said, "This King can afford to lose."


    It was really willful. She smiled as she changed into a more comfortable position. She lay down on the bed and closed her eyes to rest her mind. Then, her super powers detected that Feng Qingxiao had floated past her and landed beside her. He also laid down and closed his eyes.


    "You''re not going to leave?"


    "It''s safest here."


    "You''re amazing."


    She stretched out her hand to hold his wrist. "Don''t move. Let me take your pulse."


    Regarding the Pulse Detection, she was just putting on an act. There was no such thing as a medical skill in the time of the planets, she had activated her super function and used her hand to touch Feng Qingxiao to get the data on his body to see if the poison had completely disappeared.


    This feeling was very good. He slightly pursed his lips and moved closer to her.

 C84

    "Has the princess woken up?"


    It was only when someone asked loudly outside that the two maidservants stood up from their chairs in confusion. They hurriedly walked to the bedside and said, "Princess is still unconscious."


    "Go, go in and wake the princess up."


    The imperial physician walked in and placed something under Yun Zihuang''s nose. Smelling a strong and stimulating smell, she couldn''t help but sneeze and open her eyes in a daze, "Ah! "There''s an assassin, ah ah ah ¡­"


    She cried out in horror and danced.


    The imperial physician was startled and quickly took two steps back. "Princess, please rest assured that there is nothing else."


    "Assassin ¡­" "Crown Prince ¡­"


    With a face full of fear, she curled up into a ball and trembled violently. Her eyes were unfocused as she stared blankly at a certain place.


    "Princess ¡­"


    The imperial physician stepped forward and called out.


    Ah!


    "Assassin! There''s an assassin! Crown Prince!"


    She waved her hands in a frenzy, shouting, but her eyes were dull, as if she had seen nothing.


    "How is the princess?"


    Zhao Dehai walked in with his brows tightly knitted. On the orders of the Emperor, he came to inquire about Princess Taiping. He didn''t expect to see her like this the moment he entered.


    "Head Steward, I''m afraid that the princess has suffered too much from the shock. Her mind is still a little muddled by now."


    "Give medicine to the princess. We must wake her up as soon as possible."


    The imperial physician looked around and Zhao Dehai immediately ordered two maids to retreat. The imperial physician then said in a low voice, "This Head Supervisor doesn''t know. If we use heavy medicine, it will harm the princess''s health."


    This matter had a lot to do with him. Although he didn''t mind giving Yun Zihuang an important role for the sake of the crown prince, the other party still held the status of the future crown prince''s consort. It wasn''t something that a servant like him would dare to decide.


    "Is there no harmless medicine that can wake the princess up?"


    "Of course there are. It''s just that based on the current situation of the princess, if you use such a medicine, there won''t be any effect for a short period of time."


    "Give the medicine to the princess first. I''ll go report this to the emperor."


    He hurriedly ran out. He had to report this matter to the emperor as soon as possible, but he couldn''t let anyone else know. He could only personally run over.


    The imperial physician sighed and closed the door behind him. He sat down on the bed and looked at Yun Zihuang who was curled up into a ball with a pitiful gaze. "Princess, you should wake up as soon as possible, or else ¡­"


    He didn''t dare say anything further. This matter concerned the crown prince. He secretly guessed that the Emperor wouldn''t allow him to use the medicine just to harm the princess.


    "F * ck!"


    Yun Zi Huang cursed in her heart, who are these people?


    This damned imperial physician, did he know what medical ethics were? Despite knowing that such a drug would injure her body, she still said it out loud?


    And then there was that damned Zhao Dehai. He really wanted Imperial Physician Bai to give her some extremely harmful side effects. Of course, the final decision still had to be made by the Emperor. She didn''t think that the Emperor would be that kind. At the very least, she understood a lot of things under the influence of the sinister crown prince. If her father was healthy and unharmed, the emperor would still have his reservations. Now they all knew that Ji Yunshu''s father was about to die. She was just a silly girl. Without the backing of the Marquis, how could he still qualify to be the Crown Prince''s consort?


    The Emperor might be willing to let something happen to her and let her choose a better princess consort.


    The question was, where did Feng Qingxiao hide?


    The next time he saw the War God, he would have to activate his super powers. He wanted to see just how powerful this expert who was brimming with energy was.


    "Whooosh."


    Zhao Dehai wiped the sweat off his forehead and ran back. He opened the door and ran in before stopping. He panted heavily, unable to speak for a moment.


    The doctor quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. He waved the doctor to close the door.


    After a long while, he said, "Here ¡­" Medication... Let the princess wake up immediately! "


    The imperial physician had already anticipated this outcome. He calmly took out some medicine, dissolved it in a teacup, and brought it to Yun Zihuang.


    Ah!" There''s an assassin!


    She shouted loudly and knocked over the medicine in the imperial physician''s hand with a wave of her hand. She kept retreating until she reached the foot of the bed. "Don''t come over, don''t ¡­" "Crown Prince ¡­"


    Zhao Dehai''s face was gloomy as he slowly walked forward, "I request for the princess to use the medicine."


    As he spoke, he reached out to grab her shoulder, and an invisible pressure immediately pressed down on her. A gentle white light radiated from Zhao Dehai''s hand. This eunuch was actually an Essence Cultivator. From the looks of it, his cultivation was not weak at all.


    The imperial physician sighed to himself and retreated a few steps, waiting.


    "There''s an assassin ¡­" The Crown Prince ¡­ "Save me ¡­"


    She was crying out in disarray, but it was so quiet outside that no one seemed to be able to hear her voice. She waved her hand to hit Zhao Dehai, but when she touched the gentle white light, her hand seemed to sink into a quagmire, and she was unable to lift it up. Her hand paused in the white light, like a statue.


    As he tried to break through, his hands began to tremble under the white light. The white light was also fluctuating.


    "It''s useless. Princess, please take your medicine obediently."


    Zhao Dehai lightly said as he grabbed her shoulders. Suddenly, with a flip of his hand, she was able to break free from the suppression of the white light and block the hand that was grabbing towards his.


    "Eh ¡­"


    Zhao Dehai let out a surprised sound, then suddenly smiled and said, "I thought the rumors that Princess Taiping was extremely talented in cultivation were just rumors. So it turns out that you are really talented." However, this was not enough. If the princess had been cultivating diligently and was not that young, she might have been able to withstand it. "But unfortunately, time waits for no one."


    Within the white light, slivers of silver appeared. This silver was something only silver masters could have. Although it wasn''t strong enough, it proved that the Chief Eunuch''s skill was infinitely close to that of a silver master.


    The imperial physician lowered his head, pretending that he hadn''t seen anything. In the Imperial Palace, even if he had seen anything, he had to pretend that he hadn''t seen anything. Even if he had heard, he had to pretend that he hadn''t heard anything.


    The pressure was like a huge mountain. In front of the silver glowing elemental energy, she was powerless to resist. Zhao Dehai grabbed her by the shoulders and she slumped at the foot of the bed.


    "Medicine!"


    The imperial physician hurriedly stepped forward and pinched Yun Zihuang''s nose with one hand while he fed the medicine to her with the other, "This is an order from the emperor. Please do not blame the princess for offending you."


    Even though he knew she wouldn''t listen, the imperial physician still said something.


    She wanted to spit it out, but if she did, it would arouse the suspicion of Zhao Dehai and the imperial physician. They would give her the medicine again. Not to mention that under the immense pressure of Zhao Dehai, she had no way to resist. She could only watch as the brown liquid was sucked into her mouth.

 C85

    She was forced to drink the bitter medicine with a strange taste, but Yun Zihuang did not really swallow it. When Zhao Dehai and the imperial physician wanted to forcefully give her the medicine, she secretly put the special device into her mouth. The solution went directly into the special device in her mouth, not wasting a single drop. Then, pretending to be terrified, she turned around and lay down on the wall. She took the opportunity to take out the special device filled with medicine and put it in her mouth.


    Zhao Dehai asked in a low voice, "After taking this medicine, how long will it take for your mind to awaken?"


    "About two hours."


    "Since that''s the case, you can stand guard here. When the princess has recovered, immediately send someone to return to me."


    "Of course."


    After Zhao Dehai left, Imperial Physician Yu sighed softly and glanced at Yun Zi Huang. The royal family was so heartless. After this incident, the position of the princess'' consort would no longer be preserved.


    He felt a little guilty as he sat on the bedside and looked at her, "Princess, please don''t blame me. You should know that even if I didn''t say that I would use medicine, I wasn''t the only imperial physician in the palace. I was told by the emperor that I was hiding something, but it was a capital offense. So what if it''s weird, the princess'' fate isn''t good. To think that she would meet an assassin in the Eastern Palace and be scared senseless. "


    With her back facing the imperial physician, she was too lazy to bother with this scoundrel who had no medical ethics and continued to defend herself.


    You want to continue playing dumb? Or feign unconsciousness?


    Or was there any other good way?


    A familiar voice entered her ears, "If you don''t wake up and explain what happened, the Imperial Palace has its means."


    The War God still hasn''t left?


    She immediately activated her super powers, taking in everything around her, including the situation in the East Palace and the crown prince. Everyone around them, every tree, every word, every movement. However, what made her sad was that she did not see Feng Qingxiao. Could it be that this wargod killing a God could use invisibility?


    Elemental energy filled master, would he have the ability to become invisible?


    In his memory, there was no such function for cultivating Essence. She really wanted to ask Feng Qingxiao something, but it was a pity that her Essence was too weak and she did not know how to use a secret technique.


    After a while, Feng Qingxiao didn''t say anything more. She calmed down and started cultivating. He didn''t want to become an elemental energy master like him, but he shouldn''t run into a bastard like him. He was suppressed to the point that he couldn''t move at all. En, it was slightly different. The Essence in her dantian had unexpectedly become stronger. As expected of her, she was a genius. He had already achieved great results after just a few days of training.


    What she didn''t know was that this wasn''t the result of a few days of cultivation, but the time when Feng Qingxiao had injected his Essence into her body, waking her up and leaving a trace of it within her body.


    What she didn''t know was that it was this strand of Essence that had brought her such great benefits that she couldn''t stop on her path to becoming an origin energy cultivator.


    According to the method of cultivation, he would carefully understand the rules of the circulation of elemental energy. He would use scientific and dialectical methods to understand this strange and bizarre method even more thoroughly. This kind of training, she felt it was similar to the genetic modification on planets. After a long period of focused training, there would be changes in her body, or a type of evolution.


    The deeper the origin energy was, the better the effects of the change would be. The body would change bit by bit as the origin energy cultivated, becoming healthier and more powerful.


    Skin, muscles, bones, organs, blood vessels...


    Although this sort of change was faint, it would still seep into every cell. As time passed, the origin energy became increasingly rich and strong. Eventually, there would be a leap in strength and a qualitative change!


    Luckily, her body was very strong. After going through countless genes that transformed her, every cell in her body was deeply engraved with the effects of genetic modification. If it was a normal person training their origin energy, then a lot of origin energy would be consumed on all aspects of their body''s transformation. If their physique was poor, then the consumption of origin energy would be even greater. Only when the body''s strength had reached a certain level would the Essence be stored in the Dantian even faster. This was also the reason why it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to reach the level of experts.


    Although there was very little origin energy left behind in her dantian by Feng Qingxiao, it was still a rare and extremely strong true essence that came from the origin energy of a metal origin master!


    This bit of primeval essence was like providing the best motivation for her, allowing her cultivation to advance at an extremely fast rate.


    If she did not cultivate now but was busy with other things, then with the depletion of her energy, this strand of true essence would quickly disappear from her body. Coincidently, she found the perfect time to start her cultivation. When she was busy in the East Palace, she started to cultivate out of boredom. If she continued to cultivate now, it would allow this strand of true essence to increase her cultivation speed and also allow this strand of true essence to become hers.


    "Princess, is the princess awake?"


    Hearing the imperial physician''s call, she reluctantly opened her eyes, turned around, and pretended to be still in shock. "Ah ¡­ "Crown Prince ¡­"


    "Princess, do you remember anything?"


    "Assassin! There''s an assassin! How''s the crown prince?"


    The imperial physician heaved a sigh of relief and raised his voice: "Please come over, Manager Zhao. The princess has woken up."


    When Zhao Dehai received the news, he hurriedly ran over and bowed, "Greetings, princess. Princess, what happened just now?"


    "It''s an assassin. So terrifying. Your Highness the Crown Prince ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    "Princess, there''s no need to panic. Although the crown prince is injured, his life is not in danger. Princess, please explain clearly who assassinated the crown prince."


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "At that time, there was only the crown prince and the princess in the room. How could the princess not see the assassin clearly?"


    "I only saw a very bright golden ball. I shouted that there was an assassin, and then I saw the Crown Prince fall down. After that, I didn''t remember anything else."


    Zhao Dehai frowned, "Other than the golden ball of light, did the princess not see anything else?"


    "Let me think. My head hurts ¡­"


    She pretended to be in pain and rubbed her temples. After a long while, she shook her head again, "The golden blob of light is too bright. It suddenly appeared in front of me, as if there''s a person inside the golden blob of light.


    "Is that person a man or a woman? Is it old or young? "


    "I don''t know ¡­" Ah ¡­ "So painful ¡­"


    She clutched her head and cried out in pain, her body trembling slightly.


    Zhao Dehai was very disappointed, but he didn''t doubt Yun Zihuang''s words. A golden ball of light was a symbol of a rare metal elemental master. If it was a metal elemental expert, it would be normal for them to come and go without a trace, much less something that Princess Taiping could see clearly. However, who could ask a superior cultivator of the Golden Origin Stage to assassinate the Crown Prince?


    "Princess, what else did you see?"


    "Pain, it hurts ¡­" Hurry and call the royal doctor to treat me. "

 C86

    "Princess, are you alright? "The servants are worried to death."


    Looking at the incoming Nian Liu and Nian Bing, Yun Zihuang finally let out a long breath. She had finally left the palace!


    "My head hurts. Hurry up and go back."


    She was lifted onto the carriage, and at this moment, she was no longer in the mood to despise the carriage. After she put down the carriage curtain, she put down the hand that was rubbing her temple, and looked at Feng Qingxiao in the carriage with a strange expression, "I say, Feng Qingxiao, you''re really fast."


    Lazily reclining on the carriage, the Prince of Wargods retracted all of his aura, as if it didn''t exist.


    "How did you bribe my two maids?" Do you want to use your face? "


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    Don''t you know how to be a little more reserved, stupid girl?


    "Am I wrong? Forget it, why are you looking for me? Your poison has been completely cured. "


    He didn''t want to bother with the silly girl. He was the dignified King Jingyuan. He had snuck all the way to the Imperial Palace. Wasn''t he worried that the silly girl would suffer a loss and then do something stupid? In the end, she actually asked him why he was looking for her?


    "Don''t disturb me unless it''s something important. Oh, don''t forget the two bets you lost."


    She closed her eyes and began to cultivate her origin energy again. That strange feeling just now was very good, but she also noticed that it wasn''t because she was talented or something, but rather that her origin energy had increased by a great amount after just a few days of cultivation. And this strand of Essence that came from outside was obviously given to her by Feng Qingxiao.


    However, she would never say such a thing out loud. It would be better to take advantage of her secretly or to take advantage of her.


    She didn''t know that this wisp of true essence was not origin energy, but rather true essence that only a metal essence master had. She also didn''t know that this wisp of true essence was deliberately left in her dantian by Feng Qingxiao.


    Seeing that she started to cultivate, the Prince of War God slightly curled his lips. The silly girl finally had some enlightenment, or else he would have to think of a way to make her cultivate as soon as possible so that he could refine that strand of true essence and become a part of her origin energy. From the looks of it, she had truly let go of the crown prince. Seeing that she had acted so viciously towards the crown prince, he doubted without the slightest hesitation that, in the past few years, the capital had rumored that the princess had a soft spot for the crown prince and was infatuated with him.


    If she was really so deep in love with the crown prince, how could she have cheated the crown prince so much that her eyes didn''t even blink?


    He stretched out his big clear hand and placed it on her back, then slowly channeled his Essence.


    When she felt a gentle and boundless power enter her dantian, she, who possessed the super power, immediately reacted. This was the War God King giving her another helping hand. The mysterious energy in his dantian started to spin and grow stronger. He could feel that with every rotation of this energy, there would be a slight change. If she didn''t have the super function and was using it to monitor, it would have been impossible for her to notice such a small change.


    As Feng Qingxiao channeled the Essence, it began to spin faster and change more rapidly.


    After an unknown period of time, her mind was completely immersed in cultivation. When she recovered from this state of emptiness, she discovered that there was no longer Feng Qingxiao by her side.


    "He ran off again. He still owes me one more transaction, and two more conditions."


    She grunted in dissatisfaction and opened the window a corner. Wasn''t this the Marquis'' Mansion?


    Nian Liu hurried over. "Princess, please get off."


    "When did you get home?"


    When she asked this question, she was stunned for a moment. Home? Is this her home?


    "Princess, it''s been two hours. Your servant saw that Princess was cultivating and did not dare disturb her. The Marquis is still waiting for her."


    "Oh."


    She was not in a hurry to get off the carriage. Instead, she recalled the feeling she had when she was cultivating. It was amazing that she was able to enter a blank state. Now that he was full of energy, his physical strength had reached its peak. He was a bit tired, and he was also exhausted after entering the palace. All of his energy had been swept away.


    She jumped off the car and saw her father smiling at her from the yard.


    "Father, is everything alright?"


    But she remembered that the empress had told them to send imperial doctors to the house of the Marquis to treat their cheap father. Although she said that she had made the preparations beforehand, she was still worried that she would be exposed.


    "It''s nothing. On the other hand, you were frightened in the palace."


    At this moment, Yun Fei''s handsome face was very dark and solemn, his body was emitting killing intent. Not only was the crown prince plotting to kill him, he was even plotting against his precious daughter!


    This was what Yun Fei could not tolerate the most!


    "No, it went smoothly."


    She didn''t want her father, who didn''t have any injuries, to worry about her. After all, she wasn''t the original owner, and wasn''t the real daughter of Yunfei Peak.


    "Zi Huang ¡­ Do you have any thoughts about the crown prince? "


    "Thinking about how lucky this crown prince is, he actually didn''t get himself killed."


    She mischievously stuck out her tongue and made a face at Yun Fei. She smiled as she walked over and examined his head. Naturally, the wound had already healed long ago, and there was even a layer of hair growing on his head. However, the time was still rather short, and it would be best if he could rest for a while longer. However, she wasn''t worried at all, as her father was a Silver rank expert and his energy was abundant. His recovery speed was astonishingly fast.


    "Father is already well."


    Yun Fei who was half-lying down looked at her somewhat helplessly: "Your father has truly recovered, there''s no need to lie here all the time, right?"


    She put her hands on her hips and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "I... I just want to get up and walk around. If I lie down like this, my father''s bones will rust. "


    "Too disobedient!" I''m very angry! "


    Yun Feifeng immediately said with an apologetic smile: "Look, I definitely won''t make any big movements, I just got up and took a walk. This will also be beneficial to my recovery, won''t it?"


    "No!"


    The marquis'' face sagged, "I walk a circle every day, a small circle!"


    "You''re not allowed to, just lie down obediently, you''re not allowed to get up, you''re not allowed to walk, you''re not even allowed to sit up. "Well performed, I will let you up in three days. If you are discovered by me, you can sneak around. You will know the consequences!"


    His eyes lit up. "I''ve agreed that I will be able to get up and move in three days."


    "Under my surveillance."


    "Haha, you girl, you''re actually so strict with your father. This is too much."


    Hearing that he could get up and move about in three days, Yunfei was very happy and couldn''t help but to let out a loud laugh. From the very beginning he thought he was dead for sure and passed out. When he woke up, he saw that the wound was rapidly healing and that the bones were long enough to move slightly. Now, he could feel that all the most serious wounds and fractures had been healed.


    With a straight face, Yun Zihuang pointed at the hidden guard: "Take good care of your house''s marquis. If your marquis breaks my treatment, it will cause your marquis''s old injuries to recur and there would be big trouble."

 C87

    "Yes sir!"


    The Hidden Guards carried out this order with great force. Many times, when the Marquis wanted to move and sit up or turn over, he would be admonished to give up. They all knew how injured the marquis was. If it wasn''t for a miracle, the princess would have suddenly received a divine edict and used her wondrous medical skills to save the marquis'' life. The marquis would have left a long time ago.


    Yun Zhao and their commander had also given strict orders over and over again. They must not allow the duke to be willful and strictly comply with the princess'' orders to forbid his movements.


    "Enough. I know that you are doing this for my own good. However, those injuries have truly healed."


    "Look at me."


    She stared at the Cloud Peak sternly, "There are two most severe injuries. The first is your head, so as long as you do not shake it, it will not be damaged recently. This will not affect your movements. There is also a lumbar vertebra, your lumbar spine several bones, has been broken. If the lumbar spine was injured because of the advance movement, the consequences would be very serious. You should know how bad your injury is. "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll listen to you, my daughter. I promise you that I definitely haven''t moved in the past few days. At least, my waist hasn''t."


    When he was still unconscious, he already knew how heavy his injuries were. When he was treated by many physicians, he understood even more clearly that his injuries were far more severe than he had thought. Later on, after he had fainted, he could still hear the words of others in the beginning, but he just couldn''t speak or move. He couldn''t do anything about it. When too many famed genius doctors and imperial doctors simultaneously said that he was hopeless, he gave up all hope and fell into a deep coma.


    Now, his entire body was filled with power, and he no longer looked weak and weak after being injured.


    This kind of feeling was exceptionally precious after experiencing despair and death. As a Silver Origin Realm expert, he knew how serious his injuries were. When he was still conscious, he thought that he might never be able to stand up again and walk again!


    Later on, he learned from the countless divine doctors and doctors that his injuries were even more severe.


    Now, he could still stand up and walk after three days!


    Yun Fei was extremely agitated as he reached out to hold Yun Zi Huang''s hand: "Zi Huang, you are my father''s pride!"


    No matter how foolish and bitter the original owner was, how stupid he was, in the end, he was still Yun Fei''s biological daughter. No matter how clever and talented she was, she was not his real daughter. Instead, she had taken away his daughter''s body, a stranger who had nothing to do with him!


    This guilt made her willing to do many things for the house of the Marquis and for Yunfei Peak, even if it was in return for this cheap father.


    Despite the original owner having a thousand troubles, Yun Fei Feng was truly the father who doted on his daughter the most. This was something she envied the original owner the most, something she would never be able to obtain in her entire life. She would rather lie to herself in this short period of time and enjoy this rare fatherly love, the warmth of home.


    "It''s my bad. Without protecting you, I still need you to protect my father and the house of the Marquis."


    "Father, you have protected me for almost eighteen years. It is time to give me a chance to repay you. "Please rest assured. From now on, not only will I be able to protect myself, I will also be able to help you and your family."


    "Good child, good daughter!"


    He sighed and looked deeply at his daughter. He could feel that she had changed a lot, but no matter how she changed, she was still his beloved, only daughter.


    "What did you encounter after entering the palace?"


    "You don''t need to worry about such trivial things. You need to rest more. I can take care of it myself."


    Yun Fei Feng laughed, but his eyes were cold: "As for other matters, I can forget about them, but this military title, actually isn''t that important, but whoever dares to assassinate my daughter, I, Yun Fei, will not let them go. Even if I die, I will bring the person who harmed my daughter with me to hell!"


    Yun Zi Huang gently patted his hands, "Calm down, you are a famous general. You are the commander of the imperial guards. A small matter like this is not worth your trouble at all. Once you''ve recovered from your injuries, you can do whatever you want to take care of those bastards. "


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    He laughed heartily. "You are indeed my, Yunfei''s Peak''s, daughter. Well said!"


    "Father, you have to give Big Brother Yun Zhao and the others a chance, and you have to give your daughter a chance as well. Leave this small matter to me and them. You can also see what abilities they have." When you are fully recovered, they will not have much chance. "


    "I''ll listen to you. All of you can leave." Zi Huang, you have met the crown prince today, do you have any thoughts? "


    After having all the hidden guards leave, he asked in a low voice, sighing, "Your Highness, you really aren''t a good person, can you let it go?"


    She smiled lightly enough: "Daddy, I have never picked it up before, so how can I put it down? To me, that crown prince is just a stalk of dogtail grass by the roadside. I did not want to cause trouble for you and the house of the Marquis, so I spared his dog life today! "


    She whispered these words into his ear in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz.


    Yun Feifeng''s face was filled with shock. He wanted to say something, but his mouth suddenly became dry and his heart raced. He could not help but secretly circulate his Essence to calm his face down. This incident was too big, he never would have thought that it was actually done by his daughter. He naturally knew about the news in the palace. Although it was not very detailed, the assassination of the crown prince was already reported to him by the royal guards.


    Assassinating the crown prince was a heinous crime, a crime worthy of exterminating nine clans!


    His voice dropped to a whisper. "You did it?"


    "Indeed. If he really wants his pathetic life, he would dare to lay his hands on father. Today, I am only going to recover some interest. This debt will be settled with the noble crown prince sooner or later!"


    The tone was indifferent, without the slightest bit of ruthlessness or ruthlessness. There was even a sweet smile on her precious daughter''s face. But that was the reason why Yun Fei was so shocked. Was this still his daughter?


    "The flames of rebirth, the heavens have bestowed upon me. Father, I am no longer the same Yun Zihuang of the past!"


    She stood up and smiled as she said this, hoping to dispel the suspicions of her father and everyone else. To be able to use such a mysterious reason to make everyone think that no matter how great the change she would make in the future, it wouldn''t be surprising.


    The crown prince gave it to her in the East Palace, asking her to present the imperial family with her imperial reports. She took it out and placed it in Yun Feifeng''s hands, and whispered into his ears, "Even if we can''t change the sky in Tianyuan Kingdom, can''t we change a crown prince? "Our emperor has many sons."

 C88

    Seeing his daughter floating away, Yun Feifeng''s eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. Suddenly, he had a very strange feeling. He had never clearly seen or understood his daughter before. He was so calm, so peerless, so calm and indifferent.


    "Is this my daughter?"


    He couldn''t help but ask as he clenched his fists. Of course she was his own daughter, the daughter that he had doted on since he was young!


    "Inherited by the Heavens!"


    He said this in a heavy tone, thinking about what Yun Shoucheng had said before and the changes his daughter had undergone during this period of time. He lowered his head and opened the book, his anger rising.


    "Your Lordship, the princess has sent word to me that I must remain calm no matter what the problem is. Only unthinkable and impossible can do it. "


    Yun Fei appeared out of nowhere and stretched his neck, looking at the raging marquis and said something, I hope the marquis won''t punish him for this.


    Instantly, all the anger and anger vanished like smoke into thin air. Yun Fei''s lips curled up and his daughter appeared in front of him. She had said that she wanted to assassinate the crown prince for a crime that was committed with ease, so she gave Tian Yuan Country a smile that was as calm as the heavens. As his father, there was no reason why his daughter couldn''t accomplish what she could.


    He nodded with a smile. "Mm, well said. Call Yun Zhao and Yun Yin over."


    Yun Zihuang happily returned to her room. Hiding would never be able to solve the problem, and it would raise even more suspicions from others. It would be better to use the excuse bestowed upon her by the heavens. The godly excuse that the old housekeeper, Uncle Cheng, gave her was really quite good.


    He took off his outer robe, sat cross-legged on the bed, and started cultivating again.


    She could feel that this moment was very important to her cultivation. This was instinct, so she decided to follow it.


    When she came out from her cultivation, she discovered that the sky had already darkened. Indeed, time passed really quickly during cultivation. After washing up and eating dinner, she sat cross-legged on the bed to cultivate. Else, being full of vitality was the way to go, otherwise, she would have been brutally abused in all kinds of ways.


    This time, she cultivated all the way until midnight. Not only did she not feel tired or tired, she was actually very spirited.


    "Could this be the effect of cultivating Essence Qi?" It can replace sleep and increase spiritual energy? "


    Instead of continuing her cultivation, she decided to be an ordinary person and take a good sleep to comfort herself. When she lay down, she was still thinking about cultivation and even tried to control it with her super function. After she fell asleep, she was still in a state of cultivation. This was just a wondrous thought that suddenly appeared in her mind. She didn''t realize that this random idea would cause a huge change to her, and that a master that was brimming with vitality would appear in the near future.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Looking at Feng Qingxiao who was embracing her with a calm and unperturbed expression, as if he was an old husband and wife looking at her, she began to grit her teeth. He shouldn''t have turned off the super function, at least he should have installed a monitoring alarm in the room!


    "Feng Qingxiao!"


    "You''re so loud, are you worried that others won''t be able to hear you?"


    "What are you doing in my bed in the middle of the night?"


    "This King wants to do it, but you?"


    "F * ck, f * ck off!"


    She whispered a curse in his ear, lifted her leg and kicked, her delicate eyebrows scrunching in pain. Why did you kick him? Was it her poor foot that hurt?


    "You have to pay the price for kicking This King."


    "You have to pay a higher price to get into my bed!"


    "Then let''s settle it. This King is magnanimous."


    "Bastard, don''t you have a bed in your house?"


    "Yes, there are no women on the bed."


    Did anyone know that the Tianyuan Battle God King was such a hooligan?


    Her face was cold as she said, "Don''t ever think about paying the price. Don''t even dream about it. This princess has a large amount of books that can help you train your Essence to the Metal Essence within a few days, so just take out two of them and forget about it. "


    Feng Qingxiao looked at her as if he was looking at an idiot. "The rumours in the capital say that Princess Taiping is unimaginably stupid. Indeed, you''re right."


    "If you don''t even have this kind of secret manual, I would be embarrassed to listen to you talk about it. Don''t be so petty, isn''t it just a secret manual? I''ll just leave it there, but I don''t want yours. If you have nothing better to do, let me see it for a few days ¡­ Three days ¡­ One day is enough, right? "


    "I''ll lend it to you to take a look within the time it takes to burn an incense stick."


    "Will the candle do? Who knows where the incense is. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Bring it here."


    She extended her chubby little hand in front of his face. "Don''t tell me that you will deliver it to me another day. Which day will it be?"


    "The day you treat my people."


    "Hehe, you really don''t want to be at a disadvantage. Healing isn''t a problem, but the problem is that I have to think about it. You see, I am out in the open, waiting on my father''s sickbed, and I am famous. Also, who knows how many eyes he had on the manor right now. It would be inconvenient to leave if he kept an eye on it. "Oh right, I just remembered that damned imperial physician. I wonder what kind of medicine he fed me, would he turn into an idiot?"


    "Nope."


    Just as he felt that the War God was still a bit human, he said something heartfelt before hearing a cold voice say, "Idiots won''t become more idiots."


    She looked at the handsome face in front of her and said, "My handsome warlord, can you still talk happily? "Do you dare to be more venomous?"


    "She knows that the medicine isn''t good and she still drinks it. She really is a stupid girl."


    "The one who thinks that I''m the one who drank the medicine is the fool!"


    Being angered, she raised her eyebrows in anger and waved her little fist. She wished that she could punch to swell this face that deserved a beating!


    If it weren''t for the fact that she thought the opponent was a master that was brimming with Essence Qi, she really would have continued fighting. Thinking that if he continued to beat her up, she would tolerate him being so stingy and petty, so she decided to beat him up.


    Feng Qingxiao smirked. So the little girl hadn''t taken the medicine, but there was still no cure. "That medicine would make people a little stupid."


    "F * ck, this is so cruel, to actually use this medicine to harm me. Hmph, I will very quickly take back this face!"


    "You need This King''s help?"


    She looked at him suspiciously. "You''re so kind?"


    "A request."


    "Dream on ¡­" "Don''t even think about it!"


    After gritting her teeth and saying these words, she began to wander again, thinking about how she could come into contact with even more patients. She didn''t need to scheme all day and leave the house of the Marquis to avoid being discovered. The Prince of Wargods that was ignored was very dissatisfied. He was called one of the four great handsome men in the world, but this stupid girl actually threw him aside without even looking at him. He was beside her, in her bed, still pressed against her!


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    He reached out his hands to embrace her waist and tightened it. "There''s no need to think about how to gain This King''s favor. Just take off all your clothes."


    "Scram!"


    She lifted her knee and slammed it between his legs.

 C89

    Her large hands covered Yun Zihuang''s knees, and she raised her hand to insert it into Feng Qingxiao''s eyes. The two of them fought on the bed. With a flip, she pressed down on him. Their bodies intimately pressed together, with another flip, he pressed down on her and even reached out to touch her face.


    "Heh, you even know how to bite."


    After being fiercely bitten by her, he curled his lips and quickly retracted his hand. After saying this, the two of them started rolling again.


    If the Prince of Wargods had used his Essence, he would have suppressed her to the point where she couldn''t move at all. However, the Prince of Wargod felt that using Essence was too boring. Right now, this was what was most interesting. At the very least, he could take a good look at this silly girl''s martial arts, reaction speed and techniques, and see if she had more of her secrets or not. En, as expected, she saw many things. For example, her movements were very quick, but many of her moves were not the moves that the Marquis of Bravery was proficient in.


    For example, when he made a move, she would always be able to block it in time, as if she knew beforehand that he would use such a move.


    Impossible!


    His phoenix-like eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. How could anyone know what technique he was planning to use?


    Even a superior cultivator of the Golden Origin Stage would not be able to see what move he was trying to come up with!


    She, this foolish girl whose Essence was so weak that it was negligible to him, what ability did she have to see through the move that he wanted to use?


    No matter how he changed his moves, she seemed to have already known that the moves he was going to use would always be blocked in time and could even take the opportunity to attack.


    Originally, the move she used should have been something he anticipated. However, the move she was using now was extremely strange and strange. Her movements were fast, even faster than the experts he was familiar with. To a certain extent, this kind of speed made up for the deficiency in her cultivation. Moreover, he hadn''t even used his elemental energy yet and had nearly lost several times. This aroused Feng Qingxiao''s curiosity. Where did she learn all these strange moves?


    Fast, direct, ruthless, deadly, ever-changing!


    This move was created purely to kill the enemy. It did not have the slightest fancy style or waste, and every move was aimed at his weak spot. There were even many moves that revolved around his eyes and between his legs.


    Not to mention a woman, even if it were a man, a person with a bit of status or self-proclaimed identity would never use such a vicious and unorthodox method.


    [A girl always attacks that guy''s vital parts. Does this stupid girl even know anything about shame?]


    "Yun Zihuang, since you''re so anxious to throw yourself into my arms, why don''t you take off your clothes first?"


    He pursed his lips and said lightly, but unfortunately, he did not see her expression of shame and anger as he wished. Her small face was very calm, and her eyes shot out sharp rays of light, making her attack even faster.


    Such a competitive spirit caused Feng Qingxiao to not use his origin energy. Instead, he only relied on his speed and techniques to fight her.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The exquisite carved bed let out a miserable scream. As the two rolled and exchanged blows, it constantly shook and cried out.


    "Princess!"


    He then asked, "Do you need me to go in and serve you?"


    Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao, the two of them stopped at the same time and stared at each other. They started to fight back with their eyes, but neither of them was willing to withdraw their gazes.


    "No need. This princess is training. You can go rest."


    He recited in a low voice, "This servant can match the princess''s moves."


    "No need. Go and rest. Don''t come and disturb my cultivation again."


    The two maidservants looked at each other, feeling that something was amiss. Why was the princess so diligent in her cultivation? It wasn''t even dawn yet and she was already practicing in her room?


    At least you should come out and practice in the spacious yard!


    They didn''t know how many things would be broken in the room, so they could only retreat. If it was a few days ago, they would still dare to secretly approach and eavesdrop on what was happening. Right now, they did not dare to do such a thing because no matter how light or covert their movements were, they would be discovered by the princess when they were still some distance away from her.


    After being warned twice by the princess, although they had not received any substantial punishment, the princess had also told them to let the old housekeeper bring them away if they made any more mistakes.


    The two of them were hidden guards. If they really were taken away, even if they were not executed, they would be severely punished. Thus, they no longer dared to peep and secretly approached. Not to mention that in the past few days, after seeing this princess'' actions, even Commander Yun and the other commanders of the Hidden Guard had become increasingly respectful towards her. How could they dare to do anything?


    She fiercely glared at Feng Qingxiao, who was using her Essence to suppress her, lying on top of her body, looking down at her from a high vantage point.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you''re done!"


    "So fast? This King has yet to properly favor you. "


    The Prince of Wargods slightly curled his lips and wrapped his arm around her waist. His large hands were still moving back and forth disobediently.


    She curled her lips. "Using elemental energy to suppress me? You don''t even have the face to do it. I''m too embarrassed to watch."


    "This King does not mind being suppressed by your Essence."


    Giving him a big supercilious look, she coldly said, "Rotating energy? Of course I can''t compare to you. But why should I waste my energy?" You know, I have a lot of ways to knock you down. "


    "This King is waiting."


    He narrowed his phoenix eyes and stared at her. Previously, he had been plotted against by her, but this had always been a question in his heart. Until now, he still did not know what method she had used to easily let him down, causing him to lose his strength and even fall into a coma.


    This was far too dangerous. It was completely beyond his control and he didn''t know anything about it. Although he didn''t think that Yun Zi Feng would want to do him harm, everything would change. He didn''t like things that had too many unknowns, things that were beyond his control. He wanted to see clearly, just how did she make her move? What did he use?


    She smiled innocently, "Do you want to know?"


    "Why should I tell you? "What are the benefits?"


    The Prince of War also pursed his lips and smiled, a rare smile on his face. "The advantage is that This King gives you a favor."


    "Don''t even dream about it!"


    "You can do it without dreaming."


    She gritted her teeth, but she was suppressed by this expert who was brimming with Essence and was unable to move.


    "It''s really the Worm Goat''s Brain!"


    "Say that again!"


    Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows raised as he lowered his head to kiss her lips. The two''s lips were pressed tightly together. She stared wide-eyed at the face that was just inches away from his. For a moment, she stared blankly, unable to react. Feeling his clumsy lips rubbing back and forth on hers, his movements were ridiculous. Obviously, this prince who was known as the God of War and God of Slaughter, was a guy who didn''t even know how to kiss!


    She suddenly stretched out her arm and wrapped it around his neck. She opened her mouth and put the tip of her tongue into his. Looking at his wide eyes, she smiled and deepened the kiss.


    "Hmph ¡­"


    His mouth was filled with the smell of blood and was in great pain. He pinched her chin, and his lips quickly moved away from her sharp teeth. The thick killing intent instantly made her entire body feel an extreme sense of danger!

 C90

    Yun Zihuang chuckled lightly: "Hehe, I never thought that a war god whose name shakes the world, would actually be a virgin, not even knowing how to kiss, I don''t mind teaching you, this is a real kiss, how does it taste?"


    "Do you kiss very well?"


    "More than you know, at least."


    "How many people have taught you?"


    She gave him a charming look and even said, "I''ve never eaten pork before, but I''ve always seen a pig run. I''m asking this princess to give you two books so you can go back and study properly."


    Feng Qingxiao extended his hand. "Alright!"


    Could this War God still be a bit more reserved?


    The ignorant Princess was looking at him with disdain. She had never thought that she was even less reserved than him.


    "When you send me the secret scriptures, I will naturally pick two of them and give them to you. Now, you can stay by my side!"


    He curled his lips and suddenly lowered his head. He used the tip of his tongue to quickly lick her lips. Because his mouth was full of blood, she ruthlessly bit on it. As a result, blood still gushed out of his tongue. Her full, red lips were dyed even more red by the fresh blood. It was so moist that it was bright and glistening.


    "Feng Qingxiao, if you have something to say, quickly say it."


    Time passed by very quickly. It was already dawn. She did not want anyone to find out that there was a man in the room.


    "This King does not mind if you teach him more."


    His eyes moved slowly over her beautiful curves. What is this dress?


    Beneath her body, she was wearing only clothes that revealed her arms and a large area of snow-capped chest. She was wearing cotton clothing that fit her body. Below, she was also wearing a pair of even weirder, very short pants. They were also made of cotton, revealing her long, straight, and beautiful legs. The pants were not loose and fat like the one she wore in Tianyuan Country. Her clothes were like a suit of armor, closely fitting to her body, outlining every inch of her body''s elegance.


    A ball of fire couldn''t help but burn in his dantian. He had an impulse that made him want to do something.


    He had never been this close to a girl before, nor had he ever been this intimate with a girl before.


    "You''re thinking too much. If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. This princess is very busy."


    "This King can make you lose the right to be the Crown Prince''s consort."


    She pursed her lips and said with a cold look in her eyes, "Since Zhou Tuoba lost his position as Crown Prince, I don''t need to be the Crown Prince''s consort anymore. Since you haven''t completed this deal, remember to owe me a big debt."


    "You think too easily."


    He got off the bed and quickly circulated his Essence to suppress the evil fire. For the first time in his life, he hated girls and began to feel that he should have a woman.


    "Do you think I need you to do anything for me?"


    "Find a bustling place to practice medicine and pray for the valiant officials. Don''t disappoint the teachings of the heavens."


    He looked back at her, and then away again. She sat on the bed, without shame, her white skin bare, her legs bent. The fine lines of his legs were like jade skin, causing his impulse to boil up again in an instant!


    "Haha ¡­"


    She let out a proud and seductive chuckle. As she looked at the War God King''s embarrassed expression, she was in an extremely good mood.


    "Your method is very good. In the future, you can say that it was my sincerity and filial piety that moved the heavens and the gods. That''s why my father was able to recover. "Great, there''s a reward ¡­"


    The next second, before he could finish his words, he swallowed them all!


    At some point, Feng Qingxiao, who had originally been standing to the side, suddenly appeared in front of her. He forcefully kissed her lips and pressed down on it, clumsily and forcefully pinching her lips. When she recovered from the shock and dizziness, she opened her mouth to bite him, but his big, iron pincer like hand firmly gripped her chin and could not close her mouth. She raised her leg and viciously kicked at his fatal spot, but he had already disappeared right in front of her face!


    "F * ck!"


    He could not help but curse and jumped up. He stood barefooted on the ground with his hands on his hips.


    It was a pity that there was no trace of him in the room. He was like the air, disappearing without a trace.


    "How did he get in? Weren''t Hou Mansion guarded even more tightly than the metal barrel by the personal guards and secret guards? Yun Zhao and Yun Yin, the two of you are too unreliable. Will I still be able to sleep well in the future? Do I have to sleep with one eye open? "


    She stomped her foot in anger. She had to install a surveillance alarm!


    This wasn''t enough. He still had to lay out some other things. If anyone dared to sneak in again, he would definitely let that person crawl in and lie down!


    Her lips ached slightly as she turned on the lamp. This lamp was very small because this world was too primitive, and only she had ever seen an oil lamp that she had never seen before. Not only was the light unstable, but there was also a strange smell and smoke. Hence, when she was able to open the storage space, she took out a small electric light and secretly used it. He took out the mirror and looked at himself in it. His lips were swollen and moist as if water was about to drip out of them.


    "Humph, Feng Qingxiao, I''ll first record this debt to you. The interest will be calculated!"


    She was not in a good mood when her plan was ruined by the War God King. The first time they kissed, she had been brushed away, which could be considered an accident. Moreover, it was only the two of their lips that lightly touched each other before they quickly parted, so much so that it could not even be considered a true kiss. This time, it was already to the point of warming up his kiss with a moist kiss. The first kiss had really been thrown to Feng Qingxiao!


    She decided to put on her clothes and walked out of the room to practice. This time, she was not meditating or cultivating, but practicing the techniques that belonged to this world.


    The hidden guard in the dark was rather happy to see how diligent the princess was.


    After training, she washed up and changed her clothes. After eating breakfast, she walked into her father''s yard and saw Yun Fei Feng moving both of his hands. "Daddy, good morning. Don''t use any strength."


    "Zi Huang, why aren''t you sleeping? You''ve worked too hard these past few days."


    She walked over and sat down. "I''m going out to a bustling place to practice medicine for free and pray for my injured father. What do you think?"


    Yun Feifeng thought for a moment: "Good idea. Men, go call Yun Zhao and Yun Yin over."


    Very quickly, Yun Zhao and Yun Yin walked in, bowing towards Yun Fei and Yun Zi Huang. Yesterday, the Marquis had already spoken with them in private, and the way they looked at Yun Zi Huang was a little strange.


    "If anything happens in the future, discuss it with Yun Zhao and Yun Yin. Father will listen to you and rest in peace."


    "I won''t let you down."


    With a firm gaze and a sincere tone, she lightly shook Yun Fei''s hands: "Brothers, let''s go talk in the study room."


    Princess Taiping was her father who had accumulated good fortune. In the capital''s most prosperous and bustling place, the elite medicine hall of Tongtian Street, medicine was given to her free of charge.


    This news had spread throughout the capital in one day and night!

 C91

    Yun Zihuang was very busy. She busied herself to the point where the back of her head was. After discussing with Yun Zhao and Yun Yin, she immediately went to the Martial Essence Medical Center to arrange things. With the combined efforts of her janissaries and the servants of the house, the news of her free diagnosis and treatment tomorrow quickly spread through the streets of the capital like a pair of wings. However, on this day, it was impossible for her to be idle. There were a lot of preparations, and even though there were many people doing it, they were still very busy.


    The busiest thing was that he didn''t know why Feng Qingxiao was so well-informed, so he quickly sent someone to invite her over to treat the heavily injured Iron Guards.


    Helpless, she could only throw the matter of arranging a free diagnosis to Yun Shoucheng and leave with Han Feng.


    Of course, she would never admit that it was only after seeing Han Feng bring two chests full of gold beads that she went to heal the Iron Guard.


    Outside the city, the courtyard that she had stayed in was filled with the strong smell of medicine. It was obvious that doctors had started treating her long before she had arrived here.


    "Princess, I wouldn''t dare to work on a princess'' beautiful hands for an ordinary injury. On this side are my brothers who are seriously injured and unable to be cured. I have to rely on the Emperor''s clever hands to save me!"


    In the room, a few seriously injured people were lying on the beds. The thick smell of medicine, blood, and occasional suppressed moans filled the air.


    "Firstly, before I come out, no one is allowed to enter the room or peep inside. Second, in the case of patients I''ve treated, no one is allowed to open the bandage to examine the wound and then do anything else. Whoever violates my rules, I will turn around and leave. I will no longer care about the life and death of these people! "


    "We will follow the princess'' orders."


    His Royal Highness had already given the order that the Iron Guards would listen to all of Princess Taiping''s orders regarding treatment during her treatment of the Iron Guards.


    "Very good. Have you prepared all the things I need?"


    "It''s all ready."


    She closed the door and the window, and kept them close to the window and the door, with black cloth, blocking out all possibilities of peeping. Even if someone stabbed at the window paper, or through the crack in the door, nothing could be seen. It wasn''t that she cherished her secret skills or pretended to be mysterious. Her medical equipment and medical skills didn''t belong to this world and couldn''t be seen by anyone.


    Otherwise, what awaited her would most likely be a monster that would be tied to the stake and burned to death!


    This Tianyuan Kingdom had a very cruel punishment ¨C the burning of the body!


    Only the most heinous of sins would be used to inflict such punishment. It was to tie someone with a chain to a shelf that was also made entirely out of metal, pour oil on it to ignite the fire, and then burn the person who had been tortured alive. During the entire process, the person being tortured would not die immediately. Instead, he would have to struggle in extreme pain for a long time before being burned to death.


    The oil wasn''t poured in too much at once, but was split into many parts and poured onto the tormented person''s body little by little, causing him to be tormented to the point that he wished he was dead.


    A felon would rather commit suicide than be tied to a stake!


    She quickly injected some anaesthesia to the severely injured people in the room. She also couldn''t let them see how she treated them, especially when she took out medical equipment and medicine from the storage space. Of course, she had brought a medical kit with her so that it would be out of earshot.


    The first patient had a long and huge wound on his abdomen and waist that was sewn together. Because the stitches were too sloppy, one could see the intestines between the stitches. However, this was not the heaviest injury. Like Feng Qingxiao, this patient had been shot in the chest by a sharp crossbow. Furthermore, it was not a sharp crossbow.


    Three sharp crossbows pierced deeply into the unlucky guy''s chest, one of them suspected that it had already hit his heart. His breathing was very weak. He did not need to use any sort of anesthetic, as he had already sunk into a deep coma. In fact, this person was actually still alive. In the eyes of Yun Zi Huang, this was already a miracle.


    "Is it because of Essence?"


    She immediately began to disinfect the wounds of the unlucky guy, separating his muscles from the crossbow. After activating the Hand of Light and its super powers, there was still the first new Shadowless Lamp, which fully appeared in front of her eyes.


    Fortunately, this unlucky fellow wasn''t shot by the Soul Devouring Crossbow. He was just an ordinary crossbow arrow that had been smeared with poison.


    Obviously, the poison had been removed, but if this unlucky fellow didn''t meet her, it would have been hard for him to escape death. The crossbow was opened, blood vessels were glued to it, the wound was sutured, and the antiseptic dressing was applied. One wound after another was being sustained by her at high speed. She had already used the anti-inflammatory drug on everyone. In her previous world, there was no longer such a backward method of treatment. Instead, she injected the anti-inflammatory drug directly into their blood vessels. Oral anti-inflammatory drugs were, of course, much more effective and faster.


    Opening up the wound on the unlucky fellow''s abdomen, she finally understood why the doctors of Tian Yuan Kingdom were so reckless to use such a large needle to stitch up the wound.


    Inside the abdominal cavity, there was a lot of blood and pus. There was a hollow stem made from some kind of plant that was inserted into the abdominal cavity so that the blood and pus could slowly flow out through this tube and drip into the basin below.


    The medical skills and medicine here clearly dealt severe injuries to this unlucky fellow. He didn''t have a better way to cure the ruptured intestines.


    Perhaps it was due to the unlucky fellow''s injuries being too severe, but the physician had given up on this unlucky fellow. He hadn''t even been able to sew up a few of his intestines.


    Soon, she was able to deal with the injuries of the unlucky guy. Fortunately, the crossbow had not hit his heart. It should have been when he was shot by the crossbow, he tried his best to avoid deflecting the crossbow, and the crossbow had passed through his heart, it was serious but not fatal for the time being.


    Afterwards, she began to deal with the wounds of the other heavily injured people. Each and every one of them left her speechless.


    She was already beginning to get used to the fact that it was a miracle they were still alive after receiving such heavy injuries. The problem was that these people obviously didn''t get the proper treatment and medication in time. After the bumpy journey, the wounds that they had sewn together had split open in many places, and their blood and flesh were rolling around. They looked miserable and miserable.


    "Sigh, you princes really don''t treat you as people."


    Yun Zihuang said with a sigh, she did not even bother to drink her saliva, and continued to immerse herself in the fiery and busy treatment.


    "Commander, that young miss, can she really heal those heavily injured brothers? If she doesn''t even have a helper, how can she do it alone? "


    Windblade was also very anxious, because in this room, there were also his good brothers and assistants. The Vice Commander was there as well. "If Your Highness says you can, then you definitely can!"


    "Creak ¡­"


    The door was suddenly opened. The Iron Guards who were guarding outside immediately looked over.

 C92

    Yun Zihuang walked out, without even taking a glance at the Iron Guards, she immediately walked into another room. After entering, they immediately prepared themselves like in the previous room. They would first inject anti-inflammatory drugs onto all the heavily injured people. If they had a fever, they would then inject an antipyretic drug. After that, there was the disinfection operation again. She didn''t dare to delay her recovery and couldn''t go to rest either. Although she had just had a few operations and some of them were quite troublesome, the ones that appeared in front of her eyes were serious injuries that she urgently needed to treat.


    Saving a life was akin to saving a fire. Every minute could mean the loss of a person''s life!


    Just as she entered the other room to start the operation, Wind Blade and a few others entered the room that she had just walked out of.


    The few people following Feng Dao were all doctors, including the military doctors of the Iron Guard and the doctors that had been invited along the way.


    They were all very curious as to what ability that seemingly innocent young girl had to treat these severely injured people that they were unable to. Furthermore, in their eyes, many of the injured were already prepared for their future. They only needed to wait for some of the injured to die, and they could quickly bury them in coffins to send them away.


    These severely injured people were the ones they had abandoned their treatment and were waiting for death.


    The doctors were in a very bad mood. As doctors, especially the military doctors of the Iron Guard, they all hoped to save these people and some more. However, in order to not waste time, and also to save more lives, they had no choice but to give up.


    The windows and doors of the room were opened. This was something that the young girl from before had instructed her to do.


    As long as she left the room, all the doors and windows would be open to the air, and someone would be assigned to watch over the seriously injured people in the room.


    A military doctor quickly walked to this ward. The heaviest injured person was the first unlucky bastard who was treated by Yun Zihuang before. The unlucky guy was still naked. There was no need to dress the unlucky guy, because he had to change the medicine and it was better for the wound to heal without clothes.


    The white bandages wrapped around the unlucky bastard''s upper body. He was wrapped like a mummy, and because there were light wounds on his legs, he was almost completely naked. He had a very standard mummy appearance.


    "Eh, my breathing has already stabilized."


    The military doctor''s finger was placed on the unlucky fellow''s pulse. His expression was filled with astonishment, "His heartbeat is normal now. This is impossible. How is this possible?"


    The other military doctors and doctors also went to check on the seriously injured people. The first doctor reached out to remove the bandage on the unfortunate fellow, but the moment his hand touched the bandage, it was grabbed by the wind blade.


    "Commander Feng, this humble servant wants to see what kind of treatment that young miss used on him."


    "No one is allowed to open the bandage!"


    The other doctors who wanted to open the bandages to see what kind of treatment Yun Zi Feng would have to offer, hastily stopped their hands. No one dared to go against this vicious and iron-blooded commander; their entire body was filled with killing intent, causing them to not dare to look directly at him.


    The first military doctor said in a low voice, "Commander, check out how the young lady treated these soldiers. We can also learn to treat more soldiers."


    Feng Dao said coldly: "If someone opened the bandage to check what she had done to the people she had personally treated, she would no longer save any soldiers. She would turn around and leave."


    Another military doctor disapproved, "Where is this place? Allow a little girl to be so presumptuous? "


    "This young lady''s identity is extremely noble. Even if it were the prince, he would have to put in a lot of effort to personally invite her to act. Furthermore, the prince''s injuries are all healed by her, so no one is allowed to disobey her orders. This is the prince''s order, whoever dares to disobey will be killed without mercy! "


    Hearing these words, none of the doctors dared to have any more thoughts. All of them hurriedly retracted their hands. They could only look through their eyes and pulse to see how these unfortunate fellows were recovering from their injuries.


    He was initially very dissatisfied, but when he found out that these people were all followers of the Prince of War, not only did he willingly stay back to treat these Iron Guards, but he also sent several disciples with all the medicine in the infirmary to help treat the wounded soldiers. All the doctors here had the same experience as this famous doctor.


    "Commander Feng, this young miss''s medical skills are truly marvelous. From what I see, the soldiers that were treated by her no longer have any worries about their lives. I have been a physician for many years, and I have devoted my entire life to the study of medicine. I am impressed by this. If I could receive a few pointers from this lady, it would be my greatest fortune. I could save more soldiers and reduce their suffering. When that young miss is resting, please allow me to ask that young miss for her permission. "


    "I need the approval of that young lady. Furthermore, I''m afraid that I won''t have the time and opportunity to do so these past few days."


    Another military doctor also quickly said, "Being able to receive a few pointers from that young miss is our good fortune. At this moment, we naturally have to treat the soldiers first." I ask the Commander to ask that young lady about this matter. In a few days, when there''s time and opportunity, I would like to ask the young lady to be generous with her advice. "


    Wind Blade nodded his head in agreement. The group of doctors were extremely unwilling to immediately enter the room where Yun Zihuang was treated. They wanted to see with their own eyes just how brilliant and magical this genius doctor''s medical skill was.


    However, with the orders of the Prince of War God, no one dared to disobey. They could only stare at the door for a while and then leave to treat the other Iron Guards. Along the way, they were ambushed and assassinated repeatedly. The Iron Guard suffered heavy losses, and these people were too busy to sleep or eat. Of course, they didn''t have any time to waste.


    Wind Blade stopped the military doctor with the best medical skills. "What do you think about the princess'' medical skills?"


    Gongyu spoke in a low voice, "You are very wise. Although I did not personally witness her use of medicine, to be able to save so many warriors who were waiting for their deaths in such a short period of time was truly an amazing skill. "I have also examined the prince''s condition before. His injuries have recovered and there are no longer any hidden dangers. If it weren''t for the fact that so many soldiers were waiting to be treated, I would have gone to pay my respects to this princess and have asked for her help."


    "I am relieved to hear that."


    "Even with such heavy injuries, you were able to treat him. To be able to make him recover so quickly, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "That''s true. Eh, she came out again."


    Yun Zihuang quickly left the room and finally looked at Feng Dao. Seeing the door and windows of the ward just now open, she immediately turned around and walked into the next room.


    Gongzi Yu''s eyes widened, "So fast? I must go and take a look! "

 C93

    The Wind Blade pulled on Gongzi Yu. "Ziyu, don''t be reckless!"


    "Have you ever seen me reckless?"


    Windblade stroked his chin and said, "Yes, I have. Just a few days ago."


    "That''s because I saw the prince heavily injured and was worried. Other than that, have you ever seen me act rashly before?"


    "Yes, in your hall ¡­"


    Halfway through his sentence, he hurriedly stopped and avoided Gongzi Yu''s cold gaze. He said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. The order of the prince cannot be disobeyed."


    "Humph!"


    Gongzi Yu snorted coldly and threw off his wind blade before quickly walking into the room Yun Zihuang had just come from. Someone had already opened all the windows and doors. He carefully examined the soldiers separately. Everyone''s breathing and heartbeat gradually stabilized, and their complexions looked a little better. All the heavily wounded were sleeping, their bodies similarly wrapped in snow-white bandages. These bandages were a bit strange, and different from the bandages they usually used.


    He reached out his hand to touch the bandage, but Wind Blade hurriedly said, "You can''t undo the bandage. If the princess finds out, we''ll be in trouble."


    "I was just looking at the bandage she used, but I don''t know why she wants to use this kind of yarn that isn''t strong enough to be used as a bandage?"


    The bandage was no longer taken out by Yun Zihuang from her spatial storage, it was mainly because she didn''t want others to suspect it. After searching for it, she quickly found a substitute. It was a type of cotton yarn, especially thin and sparse. It was used as a gauze cage in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. Or screen. This sort of thing could not be better used as a bandage, as long as it was disinfected. Moreover, this kind of thing could be found everywhere in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, and it was the cheapest.


    Although the empty storage room was large, she could only open up to the elementary level, so the amount of things she had inside was limited.


    The bandage was even more of a consumable. She did not check how many bandages there were inside the basic storage space. Since there were good substitutes, they were naturally local materials.


    Windblade frowned as he looked at the thin and sparse bandage, "Princess Taiping can''t be doing this to save money, right? How much would that save? The Prince has ordered someone to give her two boxes of precious treasures. "


    "Puff ¡­"


    Young Master Yu laughed heartily as he patted Wind Blade''s shoulder helplessly. "Wind Blade, do you think Princess Taiping will be short of money? With the extent to which Marquis Yong doted on her, wouldn''t she be able to use the gold and silver in the manor as she pleased? "Oh, so you were hired by the Prince at a high price. Two boxes of jewelry?"


    "Two big boxes, for clothes."


    "What a failure, what a loss ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    At the end of the sentence, Gongzi Yu finally stopped talking. He lowered his head and continued to examine the wounded, pretending that he had not said anything. He was very dissatisfied. He had actually given two boxes of jewelry to Princess Pingping. Even if it was used as a medical fee to treat all the Iron Guards, it was too extravagant!


    He truly wasn''t in charge. He didn''t know how valuable the rice was. One must know how much effort he had put into making money for the prince!


    In the end, the prince took out two boxes of jewelry and used them as gold and silver. Did the wind blow them all?


    "Your highness has recovered from his injury, what does this little bit of jewelry count for?"


    Young Master Yu sighed, not wanting to say a word to Feng Ren. Of course, he knew that as long as he could cure the king, it wouldn''t matter even if he went bankrupt. After looking at the few heavily injured people, he sighed once again, "It''s time to change the number one genius doctor in the world. Forget about what I saw today, just relying on Princess Pingping, he was able to pull the Soul Devouring Crossbow from the prince''s chest and even cure his Royal Highness'' poison. In just a few days time, his Royal Highness will be able to recover, and no one in this world will be able to do it again!"


    "To think that Princess Taiping has such a miraculous medical skill. I wonder who her master is?"


    Gongyu smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid no one has the right to be Princess Taiping''s master."


    With that, he rolled his eyes, "Windblade, I believe that the princess is by herself and will need a helper to treat so many heavily injured people. Tell the princess that I am willing to be her assistant and make a move."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Wind Blade slowly said, "But I''m not sure. You have the qualifications to be the princess'' assistant."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Young Master Yu rolled his eyes at Feng Ren, "If you don''t dare to say it, I''ll say it myself."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the room that Yun Zihuang had entered. In order to steal his teacher''s skills, he was going all out!


    Behind him, Wind Blade''s voice rang out, "The son of one of the four Young Masters of the capital, Prince Consort Ma, is actually going to be someone else''s assistant? I wonder if this news will cause the people of the capital to stare until their eyeballs fall out?"


    "I bet you don''t dare to spread it."


    He looked back and smiled, and then suddenly gave off the grandeur of the six palaces without a trace of color. He said this in a relaxed manner, then strode to the window, and used a secret technique to send a message to Yun Zihuang, "This one is a military doctor, and upon learning that the princess has cured many soldiers by herself, this one is untalented and is willing to help the princess prevent her from overexerting herself, and I hope that the princess will not reject me."


    Yun Zihuang''s identity was kept a secret even though she was the princess of Peiping. Only a few people here knew her true identity.


    After a long wait, it was completely silent. The doors and windows were tightly shut.


    Feng Dao came over and teased, "What a pity. You should have let Princess Tai Ping see your beautiful face. I think that perhaps out of consideration for your face, the princess will let you be her assistant."


    Young Master Yu''s face turned paler and paler as he stared at Feng Dao. He hated it when people used his looks to talk. Who told him to have a face that was more beautiful than the number one beauty in the capital? This bastard Windblade knew that he was taboo, but he still purposely said these kinds of words to provoke him.


    He suddenly laughed and wrapped his arm around Wind Blade''s neck and even threw a coquettish glance at him. "What? Does this young master have any thoughts? You fell in love with me? Do you want me to give you a chance? "


    In the next second, Wind Blade had already flown out more than 20 feet and was still wiping his neck. He was looking at Gongzi Yu with disdain. He even muttered to himself, "I am a man, a pure man. I like beauties with small waists and large chests. "Bastard!"


    What he was going to say was, "You rabbit." Thinking of the consequences of saying this, he hastily changed his words. Normally, it was fine if he was just joking around. However, if he really offended this beautiful young master, it would be even worse than death if he was hated by Gongzi Yu!


    "You want to be my assistant?"


    Finally, the door opened and Yun Zihuang walked out. The moment she saw Gongzi Yu, her eyes couldn''t help but shine as she stared straight at her. It was so beautiful! It was so beautiful that she had no friends!


    Was it done? Or had it been modified?


    Subconsciously, she walked down the stairs and stood in front of Gongzi Yu. She reached out her hand to pinch his face, then looked left and right. She couldn''t help but rub them a few more times.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. They still remembered the last person who dared to touch Gongzi Yu''s face. His hands were crushed like dust by this young master!

 C94

    Yun Zihuang even looked at Gongyu''s neck a few times to confirm that it was a Adam''s apple. If it wasn''t to conserve energy and mind, she would have activated her super function to confirm it. It was a pity that with so many people being operated on just now, they had to activate their super powers no matter what and consume too much energy. There were still so many unfortunate fellows waiting for her below. Therefore, she looked at Gongzi Yu with a regretful gaze.


    Even in her previous planet''s time, this beautiful man, was definitely the most lethal guy in the Milky Way.


    After confirming that it was a real face without any traces of makeup, and that it really was a handsome guy, she reluctantly let go of her hand.


    "Sigh, what a pity."


    Gongzi Yu curled his lips and laughed brilliantly. "What regrets do you have? Not touched enough? Or did you not see enough? "


    "I haven''t seen enough, and I haven''t touched enough."


    Feng Dao''s body swayed a few times and he almost fell to the ground. The last person who dared to say such words in front of Gongzi Yu was no longer able to speak. No, don''t misunderstand, our charming and outstanding Young Master Yu is absolutely unwilling to kill anyone, much less let the blood of others dirty his snow-white, slender, jade-like hands. He only used a small trick on that person to turn him into a mute for the rest of his life.


    For example, for the person whose hand he had broken, he had spent a lot of energy and crushed all the bones in that person''s hand without even letting a drop of blood flow out in order to prevent his clean and beautiful hand from being stained with blood! Was he easy?


    Gongzi Yu''s smile became even more charming and gentle. His eyes were like spring water, "Bring me along and I''ll let you see and touch me."


    "Makes sense. Are you an army doctor?"


    "Yes, I''m the best medic here."


    "How many serious injuries are there that are waiting for me?"


    "Not many, just a few hundred."


    Can you still chat happily? A few hundred more? That''s not much?


    "Damn, what did Feng Qingxiao do?"


    She cursed ferociously. Gongzi Yu''s beautiful eyes were wide open as they rippled with tears. What did this princess just say?


    What did "f * * k" mean? Did she just call you by your name?


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    After finally waking up, Windblade coughed to remind the princess to be careful when she spoke. There were so many people watching this place.


    Yun Zihuang immediately reacted, there were too many consecutive surgeries, her mental state was highly tensed, and she lost her tongue for a moment. She also coughed and said, "Prepare some water for me to drink."


    I made a mistake. I actually didn''t prepare any water for myself. In the future, I must prepare some medicinal liquid that can recover my strength and strength quickly and drink at any time. and a few hundred, a few hundred...


    Unconsciously, she mumbled those words as her small face fell. She blinked at Gongzi Yu, "Beauty, don''t fool me. Why are there so many injured people? There are so many doctors here, yet you guys are so busy that your eyes are like rabbits.


    He didn''t like being called ''beautiful'', but in order to get close to this princess, who possessed incredible medical skills, he had to endure it once he saw her medical skills. "We''ve treated thousands of people already!"


    "Over a thousand people, the wind ¡­" What''s your Prince doing? "


    Gongzi Yu handed a silver kettle to her. "Drink some water."


    She took the water in small sips and sipped it. It was the only way to quench her thirst. It was so refreshing and sweet. It tasted really good. Hm, something is not right, something is not right. What kind of water is this?


    This taste was not pure water. There was something inside it. Just by drinking a few mouthfuls, his entire body became cool and his mind became much clearer. The continuous operation had greatly reduced the mental stress and fatigue of his body. Moreover, the tiredness was slowly developing. She couldn''t help but drink a few more mouthfuls. This water had the same effect as the other medicines she had. It could rapidly recover her physical strength and strength in a short amount of time.


    However, those drugs also had side effects. The faster the recovery, the better the effects would be, and the bigger the side effects would be!


    "What kind of water is this?"


    As she savored the taste in her mouth, she considered keeping some of the water and throwing it into the apparatus for analysis. Now she didn''t want to drink this water again, didn''t want those side effects to harm her body. Although her body was very strong and had an extremely abnormal regeneration ability, she didn''t need this kind of drug as much as possible. After all, she was human with flesh and blood, not robots.


    At this moment, she felt that the robots were also very good, at least they wouldn''t know what fatigue was.


    "Don''t drink too much at once. This time, the liquefied elemental essence can quickly recover physical strength and energy. If you drink too much, the effects will be minimal. You can wait until you''re even more tired, then drink a little bit more. "


    Feng Dao, who was standing behind them, had his eyes bulged to the point that his eyeballs were about to fall out of his sockets. Yet, gongzi Yu actually took the initiative to pass the pot of ice and silver to the princess? The princess was actually forced to drink the liquefied elemental essence directly from the mouth of the pot?


    God, did the sun rise from the west today?


    It had to be known that Gongzi Yu had never been willing to let anyone touch his precious Ice Silver Pot!


    Feng Dao silently mourned for Gongzi Yu. He knew that there was something wrong with Gongzi Yu. If someone touched something, they would throw it away. This time, this good brother who was obsessed with cleanliness was going to lose his precious ice silver pot. He didn''t think that his good brother would be willing to take back the ice-silver pot that the princess had drunk from her mouth to mouth.


    Yun Zi Huang smacked her lips: "Does this thing have any side effects?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the liquid, but it only works on people who are very tired."


    "Good stuff." Her eyes lit up. So in this primitive world, there were still some good things. For example, Feng Qingxiao, this super handsome and peerless beauty in front of her, and, of course, this liquefied elemental essence.


    "Prepare these for me. Follow me."


    She stuffed a slip of paper into Gongzi Yu''s hands and, at the same time, stuffed the pot of ice and silver into her pocket. Naturally, she entered the other room.


    "What is this costume?"


    Gongzi Yu looked at her close-fitting light green robe and was puzzled. After all, there weren''t any surgical gowns in this place.


    "Princess, I''ve prepared the things you wanted. I''ll send them to you."


    Young Master Yu grabbed a few Iron Guards and quickly prepared the items that the Cloud Violet Phoenix wanted. He then stood at the door and said.


    "Come in."


    He was ecstatic. He was finally able to witness the world''s most magical medical skill from a close distance!


    "Can you sew up the wound?"


    "Of course."


    She smiled back. "Don''t be arrogant. Come over and watch me sew up the wound. You only have one chance. You can''t let me down with the seams. You can''t stay and be my assistant."


    Gongzi Yu disapproved. Sewing a wound was something that any physician would do. But when Yun Zihuang made her move, her usual indifferent face was filled with shock!


    "This... Is it still a human hand? "

 C95

    At the beginning, Gongzi Yu could still clearly see Yun Zihuang''s movements, but he quickly discovered that her movements were almost indiscernible. This was simply impossible. He was shocked beyond belief. Although he was a Silver rank expert and had not reached the upper rank, only someone of a much higher rank would be able to keep him from seeing her movements. Given her age, this princess was definitely not at the level of Silver rank. Even if he were at the upper-rank of White rank, how could he not see his clearly?


    His eyes widened, but her speed became faster and faster. Her two hands fluttered in the air, leaving afterimages!


    So fast!


    It was too fast!


    This was definitely not something a human could achieve!


    "Did you know it?"


    When she stopped, Young Master Yu was still in a dazed state. It was only when Yun Zihuang asked that he regained her senses and stared at the sewn wound. It was even and even, leaving only a thin line of wound. If he hadn''t personally witnessed this hideous and bloody wound, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    "I''ll try!"


    He was confident and proud, and he couldn''t allow himself to back down. Furthermore, with such an exquisite sewing technique, as someone with outstanding medical skills, he definitely wanted to learn it. Although he was not really a military doctor, and he did not need to do anything, but if he learned this technique and taught it to the military doctors, he would save more soldiers in the future. Of course, he could tell with a single glance that for a sewn wound like this, the probability of infection would decrease by too much. Furthermore, the rate at which the wound healed would also be several times faster!


    Grabbing the needle and thread, he took a look at it and realized that it was different from what doctors usually used. The first was the needle, which had a certain degree of curvature. He actually didn''t notice the material at all.


    What made him even more surprised was the thread. It was so thin and flexible, what was it made of?


    "Stop looking, there will be plenty of time for you to look at it in the future. Hurry up and get to work!"


    "Yes."


    He couldn''t help but answer, and only then did he realize that his answer and attitude was as though he was facing a prince.


    His movements were neither fast nor slow. He stitched up the first needle and then the second needle. He tried his best to recall the movements and technique of Princess Taiping. Fortunately, he was a genius, and his memory was astonishing. After a few acupuncture sessions, the wounds were flat and the stitches even. His movements also became faster.


    Yun Zihuang looked at it for a few moments, "For all the wounds that I have treated, you don''t need to bandage them with medicine after you sew them up."


    "Yes."


    She turned away, no longer looking at Gouyu. In her eyes, the miserable, smelly, and horrific wounds of those heavily injured men were more worth looking at than the beautiful woman before her. The next operation was waiting for her!


    Gongzi Yu was busy taking time off, looking at her with a calm and indifferent expression. Her expression was focused and serious, and his pair of resplendent eyes were emitting a radiance that made his heart palpitate!


    "Focus, don''t get distracted."


    He immediately concentrated on stitching the wound, and only the heavy breathing of the heavily injured could be heard in the room. One performed the surgery while the other sutured the wound. Their coordination was getting better and better. Gongzi Yu moved faster and faster as well. Not only did he become more proficient in stitching, he also wanted to sew up all the wounds as soon as possible so that he could help her heal more and save more soldiers.


    Everyone knew that King Jingyuan''s Wind Chasing Army was the most elite army in the world. However, the Iron Guards were the most elite of the elite!


    Beads of sweat seeped out from her forehead, but she did not have the time to wipe them away. Fortunately, there was a special sweatband on her forehead and the mask on her face also had the effect of absorbing sweat. However, if she sweated too much, there would inevitably be some sweat. It was itchy and uncomfortable, but she could not be distracted in the slightest.


    A pair of slender white hands were holding a silk towel, carefully and gently wiping away her sweat. Her movements were light and quick, not affecting her operation in the slightest.


    "Cotton."


    There was a snow-white cotton cloth on the table next to her. She didn''t like scarves. Where was the soft cotton cloth to absorb sweat?


    Gongyu quickly picked up a piece of cotton cloth and wiped the sweat off her face and around her neck, watching her surgery. Looking at her precise technique of restoring her bones, she didn''t seem to need to look at it. She didn''t seem to have the caution and caution of the other doctors. In her eyes, those bones were like stones that could be casually placed anywhere. However, the place she placed it was exactly where it should be placed. Fast, so fast!


    Why was she able to recover so quickly from the broken and shattered bones? How could he be so unconcerned?


    All doctors were very careful when they came across such serious bone injuries. Not to mention restoring many shattered bones, they were also very careful when recovering their bones. They moved very slowly, afraid that there would be even the slightest mistake.


    However, in her hands, the bones were like pawns, quickly placed in the right position without the slightest hesitation or mistake.


    Then came the medicine, that strange ointment, which he had never seen before.


    "Suture."


    "Yes."


    Gongzi Yu replied with a sound of agreement. He had a strange feeling in his heart. It was as though he was supposed to follow her orders.


    "What else can I do?"


    After all, the stitching process was much faster. After a few stitches, he was now very familiar with the technique and his speed was also very fast. Although she wasn''t as abnormal as Yun Zihuang, when she was still undergoing surgery, she had completed all of the sutures.


    "Apply the medicine on the wound and bandage it with the bandage over there."


    He immediately picked up the ointment on a plate and started to apply it. She glanced at the beautiful young master, intending to personally apply the ointment after the operation. It was because she didn''t want anyone to come into contact with these medicines that didn''t exist in this world. But now, in order to have more people operated on as soon as possible and save more lives, she could only give this mission to the beautiful young master.


    The two became more and more well-coordinated. As Gongzi Yu applied the medicine and bandaged it, he would occasionally come over and wipe off her sweat.


    With the addition of Gongzi Yu, her operation was much faster. After she finished the last serious injury in the room, she finally sat down and took a few small sips from his ice silver pot. Of course, before Gongzi Yu came in, she had already taken out a little of the liquid and sent it into the instruments in the storage room to monitor its composition.


    Putting the pastries and water in front of her, the beautiful young master before her nodded his head with a gentle smile, then turned around to stitch up the last injured person''s wound and apply medicine to his wound.


    "Princess, it''s done. Princess, please take a look and see if I have the qualifications to remain as your assistant."


    "You go clean up the wounded in the next room. I''ll be there in a few minutes."


    "Understood."


    Gongzi Yu said with a smile before turning around and walking out. His eyes were filled with emotion. Was this the rumored princess of Pingping?

 C96

    After a long period of continuous surgery, her mental energy had been highly concentrated and she had even forgotten to eat lunch. In fact, Yun Zihuang had not forgotten the time because in her mind, time was automatically running and she knew what time it was. Unlike the time in the Tianyuan Kingdom, her time was still the time on that planet in her original world. After some adjustments, the time was the same as in the Sky Origin Country.


    "Princess, let''s have a rest and have some lunch."


    "Hundreds. Do you think you can rest? Every minute, there might be a life that disappears! "


    Gongyu did not say anything. In fact, she and the physicians were holding on. They had not slept for more than a few hours, as they wanted to save more soldiers'' lives. Along the way, in order to get treatment for his soldiers as soon as possible, he had captured quite a number of doctors, who, upon learning of their identities, had not only voluntarily stayed behind, but had also brought along all their medicines, disciples, and friends who understood medicine, accompanying the Iron Guards all the way to the capital to diagnose and treat his soldiers.


    There were too many wounded soldiers and too many wounded people. They had no idea how many brave and tough Iron Guards were sent away. Every day, they would watch as the brave and strong soldiers were put into coffins. Every time a soldier died, their heart would be in great pain, but they could only turn their grief into strength and do their best to heal the remaining soldiers.


    The operation was carried out even faster with the cooperation of these two people. However, time continued to pass by nonstop. Even though there was still liquid replenishing his physical strength and energy, his recovery speed was far from being able to compare to the rate of consumption. In the end, he drank almost all of the liquid, and the sky darkened as well. She bitterly smiled. She knew that the beautiful young master had seen many secrets, but in order to redeem her life, she had no choice but to do so.


    "Princess, please be at ease. I will definitely not tell a third person of what I see today."


    "So, you still have two people you can tell me about?"


    "Hehe, it''s rare for a princess to still have the mood to joke around. Let''s take a break and have a good dinner."


    "That''s fine too, what''s good to eat? Don''t tell that stingy prince that he didn''t prepare a feast for me."


    "Princess, please follow me."


    Young Master Yu brought Yun Zihuang to another room for dinner. She really did not want to stop, because the wasted time during dinner might save two more lives. But she had to stop because she had consumed too much strength and energy, and now her eyes were heavy and her head was spinning. If they were to operate in this state, something would happen. It wasn''t because she was weak, but because she was very strong. After going through countless genetic modifications, she was incredibly strong. Not only were their regeneration abilities fast, but their physical and mental strength were also freakishly fast.


    However, she was not a robot after all, so she still felt exhausted!


    She, who was known as the God Hand of Light, had undergone nearly a hundred operations of varying sizes during the day. One could imagine that her spiritual power had been concentrated for almost an entire day.


    If it was an ordinary doctor, these operations would take several days to complete, yet she did it in a single day!


    Tired, very tired, it had been a long time since he had been this tired!


    I just want to have a bed, to be able to lie down, close my eyes and have a good night''s sleep!


    However, he could not sleep. There were still many heavily injured soldiers waiting for her. Only she could save their lives!


    These people were soldiers, soldiers. As long as she could still stand and operate, she would never give up!


    Because in her planet''s time, she was also in the army, she was a soldier. Although she was a senior military officer, she was still a soldier and a soldier!


    He couldn''t remember how many times it had been his comrades who had used their precious lives to stand in front of her just to protect her. He couldn''t remember how many of his comrades sacrificed themselves without hesitation in order to protect her! It was this time that all her comrades protected her until the very last moment, until she was the only one left!


    Similarly, there was only one life, but every time, her comrades who were on a mission with her did not hesitate or cower in the slightest. They used all means at their disposal and their lives to protect her!


    "Princess, please have a meal."


    Young master Yu''s handsome face was also covered with an unspeakable exhaustion. For the past few days, he had slept less than four hours a day, and he was already exhausted. It was just that his faith and Origin Returning Liquid supported him, as well as his Essence supported him. Today was the most tiring day for him. He had to sew and process as fast as he could, but he could never keep up with her speed. For the first time in his life, he admired a young girl and was willing to admit that she was much worse off than him. He gently placed the soup in front of her.


    Hundreds of operations!


    There were dozens of physicians and their disciples here, but what they did in a single day wasn''t as good as what a weak girl like her did.


    The disparity was too great. She was the only person these physicians could look up to!


    "Beautiful Young Noble, you have to remember the words you promised me. Only then will you be obedient."


    Gongzi Yu smiled elegantly. "Do you have any rewards for being a princess?"


    "What do you want? Let''s talk while we eat. "


    She lifted the bowl, wanting to drink some soup, but the soup rippled in the bowl.


    "Eh, something''s wrong with the soup, right?"


    His expression changed as he immediately stood up and walked to her side. He extended his hand to take the bowl of soup and looked at her chubby little hand. I can''t believe that a pair of hands that isn''t pretty enough, and isn''t even a pair of delicate hands, can actually have such speed and wonderful means.


    "My hand... "Haha, my hand is protesting."


    She smiled wryly as she said this. Only now did she notice that her hands were slightly trembling after she relaxed. This was caused by too many operations and too fast speed. If he didn''t use the medicine then he would gradually recover after the fatigue passed. But could she wait now?


    "Princess, Wind Blade is the substitute for all the brothers. We pay our respects to the princess for her great kindness!"


    With a glance, he saw Yun Zihuang''s trembling hands. How could he not understand that in one day, Princess Taiping had consecutively performed over a hundred operations and treated dozens of her injured brothers.


    "BOOM!"


    Wind Blade was the first to kneel down heavily with one knee. He respectfully and gratefully lowered his head: "The princess'' kindness, Wind Blade is ingrained within. In the future, if the princess uses Wind Blades, she will go through fire and water. The Wind Blade will not refuse!"


    "Commander Feng, please get up. I don''t have the strength to support you. If you do something for me, your master will be so angry that he won''t be able to find the north."


    "This King will tell him where the north is."


    "Your Highness!"


    Everyone kneeled down and kowtowed respectfully. Gongzi Yu also put down the bowl of soup in his hands and knelt down.


    "Are you all right? What a perverted recovery ability. Your Iron Guards, do you also have such a powerful recovery ability? If that''s the case, I don''t have to worry at all. "


    "Let''s eat."


    She raised her trembling hands and said with a smile, "I would like to eat, but my hands rebelled."


    "This King will feed you."

 C97

    Instantly, the surroundings became completely silent. Everyone couldn''t help but slightly raise their heads and use shocked gazes to look at Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang.


    The prince wanted to feed the princess?


    They must have heard wrong!


    "What plot do you have?"


    This day had tired her out. Although the two boxes of treasures were very dazzling, but now that she thought about it, she didn''t have to waste so many treasures.


    Feng Qingxiao sat beside her. This silly girl, what could he do to her? Was there still a need to waste time scheming against a foolish girl like her?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had been busy since morning and had treated the most elite of the Iron Guards, he wouldn''t have come to see her. He knew that she must be exhausted, but he didn''t expect her to be so tired that her hands would be shaking. He picked up the dish and brought it to her lips. "Eat."


    She wanted to take the opportunity to rest and recover her hands as soon as possible. There was no helping it, but there were hundreds of heavily injured people waiting for her to cure them!


    One mouthful of food, one mouthful of rice, and one mouthful of soup. The War God''s food was very scientific, and the taste of the food was naturally very good as well.


    Feng Ren and company were still kneeling at the side, and they all nearly fell to the ground. Their noble and indifferent prince was actually personally feeding Princess Taiping! What was going on? Is Your Highness interested in this princess? Or was there some other purpose?


    These people no longer dared to look and deeply lowered their heads. If their prince discovered that they were peeping, then their eyeballs would no longer be worth it.


    Yun Zihuang gave Feng Qingxiao a look, hinting him that there were still many people kneeling here. He then opened her mouth: "Everyone, get up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Everyone stood up. Gongzi Yu stole a glance at the prince and then at Yun Zihuang. He felt a sense of loss that he couldn''t explain in his heart. Earlier, he had wanted to personally feed the princess. Who knew that the prince would personally arrive and even personally feed the princess for dinner. Your Highness, could it be that you''ve taken a fancy to Princess Taiping?


    Sigh, such a miserable life. It was so difficult for a girl to enter his eyes, but she was actually snatched away by the prince!


    However ¡­ Even if the prince didn''t try to snatch it away, it didn''t seem like he would have any chance, right? This princess was the future princess consort. The problem was, the prince knew that the princess was his consort, but he was still so close to her. Was it really okay?


    Wind Blade bowed, "My prince, please enjoy, I will take my leave."


    He glanced at Gongzi Yu repeatedly, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He just stood there in a daze, thinking about something.


    "Go."


    Feng Dao felt that something was amiss with Gongzi Yu, but he couldn''t say anything in front of the prince. He could only use a secret word to remind his good brother. It was only then that Gongzi Yu regained his senses. After bowing to Qing Shui, he left with Windblade.


    "Are you free tonight?"


    "Can''t you keep your mouth shut with food?"


    She lazily leaned against the chair as if there was not even a bone left in her body. She felt that it was very likely that she would not be able to stand up again soon. "I can''t even taste anything from the food."


    A complicated look flashed through Feng Qingxiao''s phoenix eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt his heart ache. He felt sorry for her. He was so tired and refused to rest. He hadn''t even eaten lunch. His heart ached for her. He had worked all day just to save another soldier''s life. This type of woman was absolutely not the rumored princess of Taiping in the capital!


    She was feeding her food bit by bit. Actually, because she was too tired at this moment, she really didn''t have any appetite. It was clearly a delicious and tasty dish, so she didn''t want to eat it even if it tasted nothing. But she had to eat, because only when she was full would she have more strength and energy to continue the operation. She closed her eyes and waited for the food to reach her lips. She opened her mouth and ate it mechanically.


    "I''m full."


    "Have some more."


    "If you can''t, then eat."


    Feng Qingxiao did not eat. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, grabbed her hands, and gently massaged them.


    "Ha, you actually dare to eat my tofu, do you dare to be a little more reserved?"


    "Stupid girl."


    His tone was no longer cold and indifferent, but more gentle, with ripples and emotions. Essence poured from his hands into hers, massaging her fingers, palms, and wrists. As the Essence Qi flowed into her hand, the hand that was filled with Essence Qi began to move. The twitching sensation on her hand became weaker and weaker, and her hand also regained its strength.


    En, it was elemental energy. How could she forget about this magical function?


    She was really busy and fainted. She hurriedly started to circulate her Essence and let it circulate in her Dantian before following the training method to flow into her meridians. Feng Qingxiao could feel that she was circulating his Essence and channeling more of it into her body. With his own vigorous Essence, he was able to drive his weak Essence and circulate it through her meridians. In a very short period of time, his fatigue lessened greatly, and his hands stopped shaking.


    After a few small cycles along with a few big cycles, she felt her whole body brimming with power and energy.


    How amazing, in the future I must work hard to cultivate it.


    She opened her eyes. "I''ve recovered, thank you."


    He smirked. "Prepare a room for you. Go take a shower and rest."


    "Feng Qingxiao, didn''t you specially come here to urge me to treat your people?" Spending so much precious energy, isn''t this the same as asking me to save more people? We agreed that we must be honest with each other. Can you not be so hypocritical? "


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    His voice had returned to its usual coldness, and there was a note of irritation in it. He had come to visit her with good intentions. Seeing that she was so tired that her hands were trembling, her eyes were red, and she seemed as if she couldn''t stand up, it was the first time in his life that he actually felt that his heart ached. He had spent his Essence to help her recover, but he didn''t want to see her so exhausted, so weak, and so uncomfortable.


    "Yeah, I''m very busy. If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll break it off with you."


    Break?


    What did that mean?


    From her mouth, one could always hear many novel and strange words. From her expression and the words before and after, one could infer the meaning of those strange words. Seeing her stand up as if he didn''t exist, he didn''t even look at her and hurried out. Feng Qingxiao''s phoenix eyes narrowed. This silly girl, had she forgotten that he was the esteemed prince? Did he forget that he was the god of murder?


    An increasingly arrogant and disrespectful little girl!


    "Beautiful Young Noble, Beautiful Young Noble!"


    Hearing this form of address, everyone''s bodies couldn''t help but shake a few times as they widened their eyes to look at this lady who didn''t have the slightest bit of ladylike demeanor. Even Feng Qingxiao, who had just raised his foot, couldn''t help but stop. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he stared at her beautiful figure.


    Beautiful Young Noble? Was he calling her ''Gongzi Yu''?


    "Can you not call me that? My name is Gongzi Yu, Gongzi Yu! "


    Gongzi Yu ran out crazily, and his peerlessly beautiful face fell. If it was anyone else who called him that, they would have already been turned into mutes by him using drugs or some other means!


    "Beautiful Young Noble, come with me."

 C98

    "Puff ¡­"


    The crowd burst into laughter. Under the murderous gaze of Gongzi Yu, everyone turned their heads to look at the sky, pretending not to hear anything. This young lady was indeed valiant, truly admirable!


    "Princess, can you be a little more reserved? Can you not call me a beauty? "


    "I didn''t call you ''beauty'', I called you ''beauty'' gongzi. Please take note, there''s'' gongzi ''at the end, are you not a'' gongzi ''? A pure beauty? Sorry, did I call you wrongly? "


    It was something he had to tolerate!


    With a stern face, he followed Yun Zihuang into the ward. Almost all the rooms in the courtyard were used to make rooms for the Iron Guards, but fortunately for them, the courtyard was very big. Since Feng Qingxiao was originally the hidden place to do some things, thousands of injured Iron Guards and the uninjured Iron Guards were arranged to be in the courtyard. The usually quiet and secluded courtyard was suddenly overcrowded with people.


    "Is the princess'' hand ready?"


    "There''s nothing left to do. Your Prince is truly a pervert. I really don''t know how you people can bear it."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Gongyu quickly coughed and looked at the prince who was not far away. ''Princess, if you say anything bad about the prince, can you lower your voice?''


    "Can you teach the other physicians how to bind your wound?"


    "Of course you can. It would be great if there were a few geniuses like you, so it would be much faster to sew up your wounds. Beautiful Young Noble, I''m sure you should be fine with this small operation."


    "I can try."


    Even though he had always been very confident in himself, over this half a day, he had truly been hit too hard by Yun Zi Huang, to the point that he had lost his former pride and confidence. She thought she was very strong, but in front of this princess, she was nothing. Even if his elemental energy level was much higher than hers, it was absolutely impossible. With her speed, it was impossible for her to be as accurate and fast as her god-like medical skills!


    He couldn''t help but stare at her hands, these hands were truly mysterious. If he hadn''t personally seen them, he definitely wouldn''t have believed that these pair of hands had nothing to do with the typical slender jade hands.


    There were too many questions to ask, but now was not the time to ask. There were too many heavily injured people waiting for them!


    "Severely injure me for surgery, minor injury for surgery. Suture, apply medicine, and bandage are all yours."


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough time. Otherwise, I could have taught these to the doctors."


    "Let''s leave it like this for now, we''ll talk about it when we have time. Beautiful Young Noble, you''re very strong, and you''re actually completely fine."


    Young Master Yu held his chest up high. "Thank you for your praise, Princess. I am ashamed that I am not as good as you."


    "You''re a genius."


    The two of them began a new round of work. Yun Zihuang was seriously injured while Gongzi Yu stood by the side watching. She was given some minor injuries or injuries that were not serious enough. All the stitches and bandages were done by him. In this way, their speed would undoubtedly increase by a lot. After all, major surgery required the longest amount of time. No matter how fast she was, it would still take her a certain amount of time.


    After working together for half a day, they had a better understanding of each other. Gongzi Yu was indeed a genius. After seeing so many large and small operations, her hands had started to itch. He wanted to learn how to operate them. After all, this was the first time he had seen such an operation. In his eyes, it was almost like a god-like method. Now that he had the chance and Yun Zihuang was giving him pointers, it was an extremely rare opportunity.


    Learning these mystical medical techniques and teaching them to the military doctors would greatly reduce the casualties among the soldiers and save even more lives on the battlefield in the future.


    Geniuses learned things very quickly. There were many small surgeries that didn''t require Yun Zihuang''s guidance. Only a few difficult ones required her help. Time passed quickly as the two of them worked together. This beautiful young master had never asked about the Shadowless Lamp that she used, it was as if she hadn''t seen it at all. Of course, no matter how shocked Gongzi Yu was, all the strange medical equipment that aroused her suspicion remained undisturbed on the surface, not to mention, she didn''t even ask a single question.


    He knew very well that if it were not for the sake of saving more soldiers'' lives, this princess would never have let him in to see this.


    He had a strange feeling that these things did not belong to the Tian Yuan Kingdom, and could not appear in any country!


    Feng Qingxiao stood in the courtyard. The night wind blew his long hair, blowing in the wind. He had already seen the severe injuries she had treated. The soldiers, who had died in despair and pain, regained their vitality and fell into a deep slumber. Seeing such a miracle, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He had to keep her by his side and not lose her!


    He watched as she hurried from one ward to another, busying herself. Her small face was exhausted, but she did not stop.


    She could have stopped and gone to sleep, he knew. As the noble princess, the future princess consort ¡­


    The title of "future Crown Princess" made his heart hurt. He felt uncomfortable. It was like he was shot by the Soul Devouring Crossbow.


    She could go to sleep, not caring about the lives of her soldiers. After all, to the noble daughter of the capital, a girl from a famous family like the princess, these people were of low status, existences like grass and mustard. However, she didn''t want to give herself a chance to catch her breath. Her steps were always in a hurry. At this moment, something was fluctuating in his heart, and for the first time in his life, he felt a strange sensation.


    Feng Qingxiao watched as she lifted his head to take a gulp of water from the pot of water he was holding. His eyes were dark and filled with endless black undercurrents. He squinted his eyes and looked at Gongzi Yu, who was closely following behind her.


    Neither of them looked at him, as if he did not exist, and hurried into the next room.


    The moon had already set, and it was already the middle of the night. For a moment, she did not stop treating her soldiers.


    "My prince, up until now, the princess has already treated more than 120 brothers."


    Feng Dao used a gaze of admiration to look at Yun Zihuang, who had just walked out of a room. Not to mention the noble princess, even a tough man like him couldn''t help but feel tired for her. He wanted to go up and ask her to stop and rest, but he couldn''t!


    Soldiers could die at any moment!


    He could only watch as she continued to run around, exhausted.


    Her head was splitting, her vision was black, and she was filled with golden stars. She staggered and tried to grab onto something, but her hands couldn''t help but tremble. She smiled wryly, this time it was really too much. She hoped it wasn''t too heavy. She lost her balance and fell straight to the ground!

 C99

    Feng Qingxiao felt that he was somewhat amused. Why was it that he had to stand in the courtyard in the middle of the night and enjoy the cool breeze?


    However, he didn''t want to go back, much less sleep. He still stood in the courtyard, waiting for her to come out of one room and walk towards the other. No, it shouldn''t be like this. He would never be moved by a woman, nor would he lose his mind for anyone or anything. Leave, go back to sleep. He used two boxes of gold beads to invite her to treat the Iron Guards. He didn''t owe her anything!


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw her stagger out and drop to the ground.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Young Master Yu, who had just walked out, couldn''t help but let out a scream as he hastily rushed forward and tried to support her with his hands.


    But he saw, without knowing when, that the prince had already come to embrace her. She softly nestled in the prince''s embrace, her eyes tightly closed. Her long, curved eyelashes trembled slightly. At this moment, her beauty was unparalleled in his heart!


    His outstretched hand paused in the air, his hand almost touching her pale green robe.


    But now, even these few inches were so far away in his eyes!


    "Yun Zihuang."


    He heard the usual cold and detached tone of the prince, and saw the faint urgency and heaviness in his voice. He saw that the prince''s hands were emitting a faint golden, gentle light. He could not help but turn pale with fright. He staggered two steps back as he blankly watched. The prince did not hesitate to use his metal elemental energy, sending it into the princess'' body. Although the prince''s injuries were healing well, they were still too severe. The Soul Devouring Crossbow''s poison was too sinister, and his power hadn''t recovered yet, so he shouldn''t use his metal elemental energy so easily.


    "You''re too tired to walk?"


    Gongzi Yu quickly bowed respectfully, "My lord, I shall save my other brothers."


    He bowed and left. He wanted to look back, but he couldn''t!


    In the end, it was still too late for him to meet her. His heart was filled with endless sadness. This was the first time he had felt feelings for her, but he could only secretly look at his beloved girl from afar!


    Feng Qingxiao carried her back to his room in the guest courtyard. He poured his energy into her body without any stinginess. Looking at her exhausted face, he couldn''t help but smile. "Stop pretending to be unconscious. I know you''re not unconscious."


    "Do you really have to be so honest? You actually had the nerve to expose me while pretending to be unconscious?"


    "Why are you pretending to be unconscious?"


    "If you don''t pretend to be unconscious, I won''t be able to rest. It would be hard for the beautiful young master to go alone."


    He curled his lips and pretended to be unconscious. Yet, he was still able to act so righteously and brazenly. He was truly a special woman.


    "If you''re tired, then rest. No one will deny it."


    "I''m so tired. I haven''t been this tired in such a long time. I really want to sleep."


    "Go to sleep."


    "Massage my hands."


    She stuffed her trembling hands into his large hands and felt that his hands were a bit cold. The cold feeling that was faintly golden entered her hands and immediately reduced a lot of pain.


    "Oh, it''s the legendary metal elemental energy. Let''s not talk about it anymore, let me rest for a while."


    She silently revolved her Essence and infused it into her body. She could feel that after the last two times Feng Qingxiao had infused her with Essence, the Essence in her dantian had grown stronger, and the circulation speed had increased. She quietly closed her eyes and leaned against his chest, smelling a faint, chilly, and sweet fragrance.


    "Sleep in peace."


    It was rare for him to say this in a gentle tone, ''This silly girl is really putting her life on the line!''


    Yun Zihuang had set a time for herself to rest. A quarter-hour meant that she could only rest for so much time; she absolutely could not afford to have one more minute of rest. Because there were still many critically injured people waiting for her treatment! She fell asleep in Feng Qingxiao''s embrace.


    The distinct brows of the distant mountains were darker than those of those famous noble daughters, making them seem even more heroic. A pair of resplendent eyes, now tightly shut. The corners of her eyes slightly raised upwards, adding a bit of cold arrogance and charm. The curved eyelashes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly. Her full and beautiful red lips were very beautiful, extremely beautiful.


    At least in the eyes of the War God King, she was very beautiful. In the capital, he scoffed at the rumor that Princess Taiping was ugly.


    The first time he saw her, he felt that her appearance was pretty good. Back then, she was just pretty good, so he didn''t think that she was that beautiful.


    As he spent more and more time with her, he felt that she was astonishingly beautiful. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever met.


    "Yun Zi Huang, do you remember the deal you made with this king? If you don''t want to be the crown prince''s consort, that''s good. Even if you want to be the crown prince''s consort, I will make it impossible for you! "


    She, who had fallen into a deep slumber, did not know that at this moment, some domineering and arrogant Prince of War had decided to cut off her possibility of being the Crown Prince''s consort. Of course, if she knew, she would definitely wake up laughing.


    "You belong to This King, so you can only belong to This King!"


    Of course, she also didn''t hear his words, as she was deeply immersed in her sleep.


    A warm smile finally appeared on Feng Qingxiao''s cold face. He lowered his head and lightly kissed her lips. "Very good. If you don''t say anything, then this king will take you as his default son. Remember, you are this king''s woman!"


    A quarter of an hour later, she suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her was his nourishing face, and it was no longer as cold as before. Instead, it was a warm and gentle smile as he looked at her.


    Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and pinched his handsome face: "I must be dreaming. "Yes, it must be a dream."


    Stretching his back, it didn''t seem like a dream?


    Seeing the layers of frost congealing on his handsome face, she reached out her hand again without a care, pinched both his cheeks, and said, "Don''t put on a straight face. Although you are invincible, the way you keep a cold face is not warm at all."


    "Warmth. Very good. This King will let you know what warmth is."


    He held her tightly in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    "Oh ¡­"


    Just as she wanted to say something, she felt something entering her mouth. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes as she stared at the beautiful face in front of her. Feng Qingxiao''s large hand was placed under her chin. If this silly girl dared to bite him again, he would definitely not spare her!


    After a long while, instead of biting him, she wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss.


    He then quickly pushed away his face. "Feng Qingxiao, are you trying to court me?"


    "Pursuit? It''s an interesting phrase. Why didn''t you pursue This King? "


    She looked at him strangely. "Are you a man? You actually want a woman to pursue you? "


    "Woman? "Are you a woman?"


    "Am I a man? I don''t have the time to care about you.


    Feng Qingxiao brought her back and hugged her tightly: "Where are you going? Go find your beautiful young master? "

 C100

    "I''ll work for you."


    Yun Zihuang used it to push Feng Qingxiao, "Stop messing around. If you delay it by a minute, it would be a life. Let me go."


    His lips curled up into a smile as he pulled her into his embrace. "Very good. Remember to rest for a while before coming to find me. Don''t fall down from exhaustion again."


    "Yeah, I know, you''re so long-winded."


    No matter how dark the face of a certain War God was, pushing him aside and quickly walking out, all kinds of medical instruments and medicines were still in the hands of the beautiful young master, it was not safe. Fortunately, the beautiful young master looked rather reliable. Hopefully, that beauty wouldn''t betray her.


    "I''m back."


    "Princess ¡­" "Let''s rest for a while longer."


    "Beautiful Young Noble, tell me honestly, how many heavily injured people are still waiting for help? Are there really a few hundred of them? "


    "Princess has already treated more than a hundred of them. There are still a hundred more. I have a question that I would like to ask Princess, I hope that you will be generous with your advice."


    "Beautiful Young Noble, you don''t have to be so courteous, right? We are friends, best friends. Don''t you want to be friends with me because I''m ugly? "


    Gongyu quickly said, "The princess is valiant and formidable. Her looks are outstanding and her medical skills are superb. Ziyu is just worried that she isn''t worthy to be her friend."


    "How is that possible? If I didn''t treat you as my best friend, why would I let you in? I''ve told you all my secrets, and you''re the only one who knows them. "


    With a solemn expression, he cupped his fists and said, "Princess, please be at ease. I will never tell anyone what I have seen today. Even if Prince asks, I would rather be punished than to say a word!"


    "Call me by my name. Good friends? You seem to be distant from me just because you''re polite. Look, I''ll call you ''beautiful big brother'' in the future. Good friends should be that casual."


    "Thank you very much, County..." It''s an honor for you to be considered Zi Yu''s friend. "


    In the end, Young Master Yu did not directly call Yun Zihuang by her name. It was extremely rude for a man to address a lady directly by her name. Unless there was a close blood relationship between the two of them, or a husband and wife could do this. His heart was filled with bitterness. Even if she wasn''t going to be the Crown Prince''s consort in the future, judging from his demeanor, she would definitely be his subordinate. How would he dare to be rude?


    She made a face at Gongyu and said in a low voice, "When there are no outsiders, it''s better to be casual about it. Let''s get to work." "Yi, my beautiful big brother, you are truly a genius. A genius that makes me jealous and envious. How could you do so many things in such a short period of time?"


    "Sis, you flatter me too much. This is all thanks to Sis''s guidance. In the future, I will need your guidance."


    "Am I salty? "No, I want to be a sweet sister. I don''t want to be a salty sister!"


    He could not help but laugh. This princess'' words were very humorous. She did not sound like she was pretending to be a noble daughter of the capital, feigning haughtiness.


    The two of them started to get busy again, all the way until the sky turned bright. Only when people from the house of the Marquis, through the Iron Guard, asked Yun Zihuang about the free treatment and delivery of medicine did she stop, taking the opportunity to rest for a while and recover her strength and energy. The two of them looked like red-eyed rabbits and couldn''t help but laugh at the same time when they looked at each other.


    "Princess, the matter of free medical treatment waiting for Princess to return is one thing."


    "I''m not free. I''ll arrange for the doctors of the Martial Arts School to deliver the medicine. There shouldn''t be any big issues. We''ll talk about it after I''m done with the things here." Weird, beautiful young master. Your prince is quite rich, why don''t you invite some doctors over? "


    Gongyu lowered her voice and said, "This matter cannot be spread out. The prince''s carriage is still on its way to the capital."


    "It''s so complicated. As a pure and kind person, I don''t want to participate at all. Let''s go eat breakfast."


    Feng Dao cupped his fist and bowed, "Princess, please follow me in the future. Your Highness and the other princesses have been together for a long time."


    "Your master is still here?"


    "Yes."


    Gongzi Yu lowered his head and silently took two steps back. The sense of loss in his heart was even heavier. When had the prince ever cared so much about a girl before?


    He could not help but slightly raise his eyes and look at her beautiful figure as she left. He did not know whether there was a prince in her heart or not. Or was it just the crown prince?


    "Ziyu, stop looking. She has already gone far away. Princess Taiping is not someone you can keep in mind. Not to mention that she is still the future Crown Prince''s consort. Even if you do not have this identity, you have already entered the eyes of the Prince. As a good brother, I want to remind you that you should not go overboard! "


    "I understand, I''ll go treat the soldiers."


    He suddenly turned around. He didn''t even have the mood to eat breakfast. He only wanted to use his work and effort to ease the pain in his heart. Returning to the ward, he focused on treating and operating the heavily injured soldiers. Only by doing so could he focus on the wounded soldiers and temporarily forget about her!


    "So bitter, what did you give me to drink? Do you have to be so darned? What kind of medicine was it? I''m not sick, so I don''t need to take any medicine. "


    "Stupid girl, this is to merge the Origin Condensation Pill into the Jade Spirit Liquid. Quickly drink it, don''t waste a single drop."


    "It sounds so amazing. Is it the same effect as the liquefied elemental energy?"


    "So what if it''s Elemental Restoration Liquid?"


    Feng Qingxiao disdainfully said. She hastily drank the bitter medicinal liquid from the bowl and poured some water into it. Then, he slowly drank it. Oh no, I forgot to leave a little to analyze what''s in it!


    "Handsome Warlord, don''t be too stingy, give me some more"


    He laughed and said, "You think this is a big radish? This will be enough for you to absorb for a while, don''t be too greedy. "


    "You stingy fellow, I''m so tired of working so hard for you. I can''t bear to take out such a small thing. Hmph!"


    "Energetic? What does that mean? "


    "Just don''t be friends with you! "Hmph, you''re so annoying just looking at your stingy appearance."


    "Stupid girl, sit down and have a good meal. Do you still want the secret scripture? Do you want the Jade Spirit Liquid and the Origin Condensation Pill? "


    She immediately extended her hand with a smile. "Like I said, how could my War God King be so stingy? Bring it over. Don''t tell me you didn''t bring it. "


    "Here you are, where do you keep it? These are not things that can be easily seen by anyone. "


    "This princess has her reasons. Just hand it over."


    Feeling somewhat helpless, he handed a box to her. "There are two cultivation methods here, both are very suitable for you. Pick one of them. Don''t be greedy. You should know that you can reach the peak of perfection with a single cultivation method. Being greedy isn''t a good thing. There is also a bottle of Jade Spirit Liquid and a Essence Condensation Pill. Do you know the effects of the Jade Spirit Liquid and the Essence Condensation Pill? "How do I take it?"


    "You know, I will naturally know. Right now, I''m very busy, so I''ll listen to you when I have time."


    He originally wanted to hold her back and let her rest a little longer, but just as he stretched out his hand and thought of the Iron Guards who were seriously injured, he couldn''t help but hesitate. She had already left with quick steps.


    "Yun Zihuang, if you do not betray me in this life, I will not betray you!"

 C101

    After a day and night of surgery, even though Yun Zihuang was a person who had undergone genetic modification before, she still felt exhausted. The injuries of these Iron Guards were all very serious, otherwise they wouldn''t be lying on the ground waiting for death to come. They were all fatal injuries that had been judged to be untreatable by the famous doctors of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and many of their wounds had already worsened after the bumpy journey.


    Even though the Iron Guards had settled down, there was still no way to treat them. They could only give them some food to keep them alive.


    As long as these Iron Guards were still alive, Feng Qingxiao would not abandon anyone. These people were his most elite and most trusted people. The more important reason was that after he had been treated by Yun Zihuang, a hope sprouted in his heart. He believed that with Princess Taiping''s medical skills, she could save many of the Iron Guards'' lives.


    After Feng Qingxiao had been ambushed and assassinated multiple times, his injuries had no choice but to return to the capital in private. This was also in order to find people who were skilled in art to treat him. The Iron Guards, who were uninjured, protected the car, pretending to be still on the road, and continued to walk. The injured Iron Guards also returned to the capital as soon as they could, together with some of them and the rest of the guards who were not injured at all.


    The most seriously injured Ironguards had originally wanted to leave them somewhere along the way and ask the doctors to look after them. Although they knew that their wounds were serious and could no longer be treated, as long as there was a sliver of hope, they would not give up. However, after Feng Qingxiao received the news that the injuries of Marquis Yong had improved, he immediately went to see Yun Zihuang at the mansion. After confirming that, he sent a message to the Iron Guards, bringing all the injured Iron Guards back to the capital at the fastest speed possible.


    All the injured Ironguards ran all the way there, losing many of their comrades who were heavily injured along the way. However, there were also many surviving Ironguards who had rushed back to the capital, where they received Yun Zihuang''s timely treatment.


    Right now, she and Gongzi Yu were healing the wounded at an even faster rate. This was because Gongzi Yu had ordered people to clean up the wounds, disinfect them, and prepare the items for application so that they could operate faster.


    At the same time, Gongzi Yu also asked Yun Zi Huang for permission to treat some of the injuries that were not too serious. After they were treated, they would not be bandaged up for the time being, and the doctors would be able to come over to watch. When he was undergoing major surgery on Yun Zihuang, he had taken the time to explain it to the doctors and personally direct the procedure so that they could learn this kind of healing medicine. The physicians'' eyes were almost popping out as they stared at Gongzi Yu in disbelief.


    Naturally, Gongzi Yu did not have the time to talk to these people. He simply explained the method to these doctors after letting them know that it was taught to her by the Godly Doctor.


    After guiding a few of the most talented physicians and seeing that their methods were correct, he left them to tend to his wounds and returned to Yun Zihuang''s side to help him. This time, he was no longer just sewing wounds, but was following by Yun Zihuang''s side, helping her undergo major surgery. With Gongzi Yu''s help, the speed of the surgery was undoubtedly much faster.


    After every operation, Yun Zihuang would no longer care about sewing the wounds. Instead, she would have the injured be carried out to the doctors outside to be sewn up. There were only a few wounds that were too severe that they had been personally treated by Gongzi Yu.


    Instead of changing rooms, she used one of them as a ward. After the surgery, the patients were carried out one by one and another batch was brought in.


    "Your Royal Highness, there are only over thirty brothers who have yet to receive treatment."


    In just a day and a night, more than two hundred of his brothers had been captured. He was extremely excited, and there were even tears in his eyes.


    "Your Royal Highness, the princess'' medical skills are truly divine. All of the doctors present here admire the princess'' medical skills to the point of prostrating themselves to her. They call her the Godly Hand Fairy and the number one genius doctor in the world!"


    Feng Qingxiao''s expression also became gentler, much more relaxed. Of the Iron Guards that were heavily injured, there were more than 300 of them. Right now, there were only dozens of Iron Guards who had yet to receive treatment, and most of them were clinging onto their lives. To him, the Iron Guards couldn''t be measured with money.


    Wind Blade happily said: "Princess, if you were our military doctor, that would be great."


    As he said this, he stealthily glanced at his master''s face. He saw the rare gentleness on his master''s face, the slight curve of his lips, and that pair of eyes with peculiar emotions. His heart couldn''t help but beat faster. Could he have guessed correctly?


    Your highness has taken a fancy to Princess Taiping?


    However, Princess Taiping was the future Crown Prince''s consort. Of course, he didn''t think the Crown Prince was worthy of that princess. Not only had the princess cured the prince, she had also saved the lives of so many Iron Guards.


    "Prepare things for her to bathe in, clothes, etc. There''s also food."


    Wind Blade widened his eyes. Since when did His Highness know to be concerned about others? Or the woman he cared about the most?


    "Yes sir!"


    He hurried out, beaming. It looks like they''re going to have a mistress!


    Suture was not a difficult technique to treat a wound. Very soon, not only did all the doctors learn it, even their disciples also learned it. The wounded that were carried out were quickly sewn and bandaged, disinfected and treated. Of course, the medicine these people used was their own Gold Sore Medicine and not Yun Zihuang''s medicine.


    The larger and more serious wounds were sewn up by Young Master Yu personally treating them, and the medicine was done by Yun Zihuang. The wounded that had been carried out, the untreated wounds were not too heavy, and they had all been treated internally as well as using her medicine. Thus, the doctors outside would be able to use Tianyuan Kingdom''s medicine without a problem.


    The reason he did this was not only to speed up and save more lives, but also because these Iron Guards were all origin energy cultivators. Their recovery speed was fast and their physiques were excellent. Even without her medicine, her recovery speed was only slightly slower. Compared to saving a few more lives, this was nothing.


    In order to save these Iron Guards, she had used a lot of her medicine. In addition, she had used most of the medicinal ingredients made in the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    "Beautiful brother, I''m so sad! The medicinal plants are healing so quickly!"


    "But the drugs aren''t enough?"


    "It should be enough, but I have to give medicine to your masters for free in the next few days. How can I not be sad?"


    "What medicine do you need? Give me a list, and maybe I can help. "


    "The medicine shouldn''t be a problem, the problem should be concocting."


    She forced a smile and asked, "I say, big brother beauty, how many more seriously injured people are there? It seems like another day has passed."


    "There are more than 20 left. Please work hard and persevere."


    "Whooosh."


    He let out a long breath. Finally, he saw hope!


    Gongzi Yu hesitated, "If the limbs left the body, is there any hope?"

 C102

    He discovered that there wasn''t even a single drop of liquefied elemental essence left inside, so he shrugged and placed the pot of ice silver to the side. "You sure are quick to learn. With your medical skills, you should be considered a genius doctor in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, right?"


    Gongzi Yu said with a smile: "Divine doctor doesn''t dare. Compared to fairy, my medical skills are like fireflies compared to the bright moon."


    "I got it, big brother beauty. Stop talking nonsense. It sounds weird, and there''s no one else here. If you can find some time in two days, come and hang out with me for a few days."


    His beautiful eyes lit up. "I wouldn''t dare ask for an ear even if I wanted to."


    "Puff ¡­" Beautiful brother, can you not be so arrogant? Can you speak human words? "


    "Is that not human?"


    "How many people on the street talk like that? This is not the throne room, nor is it the official''s palace.


    Gongzi Yu smiled elegantly, "I will listen to your commands."


    "Puff ¡­" Fairy? Do I look like a fairy to you? If one of us is a deity, it must be you. "


    "All the doctors, as well as the Iron Guards now refer to you as the Godly Hand Fairy, the world''s number one Godly Doctor!"


    Ah!


    Her eyes widened and blinked. "No way?"


    The beautiful young master nodded, "Yes, I believe it won''t be long before these titles will spread throughout the Tianyuan Kingdom, and there will be even more places."


    "No!"


    She didn''t want to become a celebrity. Lowering one''s head was the way to survive.


    "Don''t you want to become famous? You don''t want those bastards who had humiliated you for so many years to have their eyeballs fall out of their sockets? Don''t want to erase your original notoriety? Let everyone know that their eyes are blind? "


    "I don''t want to."


    Young Master Yu looked at her with an incredulous gaze. "Do you know of Princess Pingping''s reputation in the capital?"


    "Isn''t it just being unruly and willful, being arrogant and rude, being stupid and ugly, and so on? "Is there anything else?"


    Looking at her gaze which was as clear as a mountain spring and as bright as the stars, Gongzi Yu was speechless. Was this not enough? What else?


    "You don''t care?"


    "Why should I care?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled as she stood up. She finally sat down for a while, drank a few mouthfuls of water, ate two pastries and a fruit, and could finally continue working.


    "If you want to walk the path that you want to walk, then let others talk about it."


    Gongzi Yu''s eyes lit up as she stared at her figure for a long time. This was a woman worthy of his love!


    However ¡­


    He remembered how close the Prince had been to her, how he had looked at her, and her identity. His gaze couldn''t help but dim.


    "Beautiful brother, hurry up and finish the work. After that, we can have a good night''s sleep."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    This sentence was rather misleading, and the beautiful young master couldn''t help but cough violently. At the very least, there were some rumors in the capital that were quite reliable. This princess was indeed unreserved and lacked the manners and etiquette required. However, this only made it more attractive to him.


    "Fairy, you haven''t answered my question from before."


    "What problem?"


    "Can you still repair your limbs after they''ve left your body?"


    "Sure."


    Gongzi Yu''s body shuddered uncontrollably as he looked at her with wide eyes in shock, "It''s really alright?"


    "How many of the wounded are like that, really? Why didn''t you let me treat him at the first possible moment? "You have to know, if you leave the body, the sooner you can treat it, the better the effect will be. It will be difficult to treat it after a long time."


    He said with difficulty, "The rest of the brothers, yes, especially ¡­"


    "What?" "Bastard!"


    Her bellow almost scared Gongzi Yu to the point that she jumped up, "Fairy ¡­"


    "Are you all pigs? Why didn''t you let me treat those people first? "


    "From the time the princess arrived here until now, seven more brothers have already left. If it wasn''t for the princess constantly saving the lives of these brothers day and night, who knows how many more would have died? "In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, if you lose your limbs and leave your body, you will only become handicapped, not to mention that those brothers'' limbs have been separated from their bodies for several days ¡­"


    "A few days!" "Oh my god!"


    Her expression turned even more serious. "Quickly send them in, bring in the broken limbs as well. I need to check them immediately."


    Gongyu fell silent for a moment before saying, "Fine, no matter what the result is, Gongzi Yu will replace all the brothers and thank the princess for her kindness and kindness!"


    He lifted his clothes and knelt down on both knees, respectfully kowtowing to Yun Zihuang, saving the lives of nearly three hundred Iron Guards.


    "Hurry up and send him in."


    Gongyu opened the door and personally carried a person in and placed him on the operating table.


    She immediately checked on this person''s injuries, ignoring all the other injuries on his body. One of his arms and one of his legs were by his side, giving off a cold aura in the room.


    "Freeze?"


    "Yes, the limbs that were temporarily cut off by ice froze up. Although we know it''s useless, we still can''t let these brothers die without any remains." At that time, I was extremely confused, but now, I understand that it''s because there''s a fairy doctor with divine medical skills here, and the prince is wise. "


    "Fortunately, this is the case. Perhaps there is still hope."


    He was surprised and overjoyed. "Can we really reconnect the broken limbs? If I take it back, will it be the same as before? "


    "These broken limbs should have been frozen for a while. I haven''t checked the wound carefully, so I can''t guarantee anything. I can only do my best."


    "It''s good that there''s hope, it''s good that there''s hope ¡­"


    He paced back and forth in the room excitedly. The tension in his heart could be imagined. These Iron Guards who were heavily injured and had broken limbs were placed at the last treatment not only because they could not be treated, but also because they had requested it. To the proud Iron Guards, it was better to die on the battlefield. After becoming disabled, they could no longer go on the battlefield, let alone stay in the army. Although the King would properly arrange for them, as Iron Guards, no one was willing to stay in bed for the rest of their lives.


    Therefore, they requested for the last batch of treatment, and left more hope and time for the other brothers of the Iron Guard.


    These Iron Guards actually all had the will to die.


    At this time, Yun Zihuang also understood what Young Master Yu and the Iron Guards were thinking. After all, in this era that was too primitive and backward, if one''s limbs were to leave their bodies, they could only become handicapped. She issued a series of orders, which Gongzi Yu quickly followed. At this moment, all her energy was focused on this heavily injured person''s body. The most fatal injury of this person was not his broken arm or half of his leg, but at least three fatal injuries on his body.


    Young Master Yu was extremely worried, and his beautiful face was filled with deep pain and grief. He asked in a low voice, "Can you reattach his arm and leg and restore his mobility?"

 C103

    Yun Zihuang was a little curious, she looked at gongzi Yu and asked, "Why don''t you ask me, can you save him? The most important thing is to save lives, right? "


    Gongyu shook her head in pain, "He has lost an arm and half of his leg. To him, living is an endless suffering and pain. He was the Iron Guard''s vice commander, Storm. Several of the arrows on his body were shot by his brothers after he lost his arms and legs. At that time, he was begging for death by exchanging his life for the lives of several Iron Guards. He would rather die than live the life of a useless cripple! "


    He slowly raised his head, his beautiful eyes sparkling. "However, he did not die. This is his greatest pain. He requested for the last treatment. I know he wants to die!"


    She fell silent, looking at the unconscious storm on the operating table. These people had already been drugged and drugged by other doctors. In order to reduce their pain, they would be able to quietly die in their sleep.


    Death is nothing to these Iron Guards who have experienced countless life and death situations on the battlefield. They are not afraid of death. What they were afraid of was becoming a useless person, a cripple who could only lie on a bed! The storm wanted us to agree, but we were the last to save him. But now, I went against his wishes, because Godly Hand had shown me a glimmer of hope. "However ¡­


    He pondered for a moment before saying bitterly, "The most painful thing is the process of waiting for death. Even more painful is the hope you get when you are in the most pain. If you cannot guarantee that you can reattach his arms and legs and allow his severed limbs to recover, then just give up! "


    "I will never give up!"


    Her voice was very cold, and her gaze was even colder. "I can understand his feelings, but no matter what, I will not give up on anyone who is still alive. I cannot completely guarantee anything. I can only do my best."


    With that, she started the operation on Storm. It was completely unimaginable how much willpower she used to block so many arrows and protect so many brothers after losing an arm and half a leg!


    The storm was a real soldier, a god of war!


    At this moment, she was determined to save Storm, because from his body, she saw those comrades who died to protect her!


    Those comrades of hers, she could no longer save. This was the deepest pain in her heart, but now she had a chance to save the same storm!


    The scalpel quickly cut open the wound and released a sharp arrow.


    Gongzi Yu stood beside her silently as an assistant. From her resolute tone and bright eyes, he could see hope!


    Perhaps this was a chance for the heavens, a chance for Storm and his comrades!


    During the operation, one arm and half of the leg that had been frozen on the storm gradually melted as well.


    At this time, Gongzi Yu began to sew up Storm''s wounds, while Yun Zihuang began to treat the wounds on her severed arm and broken leg. Fortunately, the weather wasn''t too hot yet. The doctors who treated the wounds of the Iron Guards used the best medicine, but the wounds didn''t fester, and the amputated limbs were frozen in time. This was the best news at the moment.


    The bad news was that it had been at least ten days since his limbs left his body!


    At this moment, even she wasn''t confident that after combining the severed limbs, she could restore their vitality!


    After all, it had been too long since his limbs were severed, and his wounds had already healed. He still had to cut them open again. It was not a problem for her to reconnect her broken limbs. The problem was recovery, because this was the first time she had tried reconnecting a severed limb after it had been separated from the body for so long.


    "As long as you try your best. At least you gave them hope!"


    "It''s not a hope!"


    Yes, it''s not a hope. Even if these broken limbs couldn''t restore her mobility, she still had other ways to prevent the storm from turning into a useless cripple, so she could still be a warrior!


    Gongzi Yu''s eyes lit up, "Are you confident that you can restore the severed limbs that have been attached to it?"


    "No, but I have other methods to prevent them from becoming trash. I can continue fighting."


    "What method?"


    She sighed, "Nothing will make their limbs recover better. Let''s try this method first."


    Soon, the broken limb was joined to the original. The best medicine was used, but she wasn''t sure. If it had just been broken, she was confident that she would be able to restore some of her limbs to their original state within a certain amount of time. Now, all that was left to do was to wait and see how powerful the recovery abilities of these origin energy cultivators were.


    It was because of the Cloud Soaring Summit that she had more confidence in the speed at which Feng Qingxiao and his men were recovering.


    "Have someone send their Essence to the severed part, and start sending it from the broken part up to two or three times a day. If anyone feels anything from the severed part, inform me immediately."


    "Do you want to remove the anesthetic?"


    "No, I should first use my Essence to clear the blood from the severed limbs and connect it to the original body. When they wake up, I''ll let them try their best to coordinate with me."


    "Understood."


    The last twenty or so seriously injured people were the most troublesome ones. They had the most injuries and the heaviest injuries. Everyone had broken limbs and bodies. After taking care of the last batch of heavy injuries, Yun Zi Huang felt so tired that she couldn''t even lift a finger. She sat on the chair and closed her eyes.


    When Gongyu sent the last seriously injured person out, she saw Feng Qingxiao standing on the porch.


    He hastily bowed with an indescribable bitterness in his heart. When had the Prince ever stood quietly outside the door, waiting for a woman? "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Go rest."


    "Understood."


    He took heavy steps and left slowly. The bitterness in his heart grew stronger. Indeed, the prince treated the princess differently. How laughable, on what basis did he have such feelings for her? Even if there was no prince, and there was a noble Crown Prince, he could only bury his feelings for her deep down in his heart and didn''t dare to let anyone know about it!


    A vigorous and vigorous origin energy poured into her body from her back. As she revolved her origin energy to recover, she immediately understood that this familiar origin energy belonged to Feng Qingxiao. Very good, he still had a conscience. He knew that she was too tired to walk, so he came here to replenish her energy. In actuality, the amount of Essence required for an operation was enormous. This was because during surgery, one had to constantly mobilize their origin energy so that they could be more energetic. Now, the originally very dense origin energy within their dantian had been completely depleted. This was somewhat uncomfortable.


    Sensing his aura, Zhang Xuan''s body and mind relaxed and he fell into a deep sleep.


    Feng Qingxiao picked her up and placed one hand on her back where her heart was and channeled his Essence to her. When the people outside saw the Prince carrying the Goddess Doctor out, they all kneeled down and lowered their heads. In a certain room, Gongzi Yu looked at the window in disappointment and stood there blankly for a long time.

 C104

    When she woke up again, the sky was already bright. Yun Zihuang rubbed her eyes as her body suddenly stiffened. This was because she felt that at this very moment, she was alone in her embrace. At the first moment, she raised her leg and raised her hand to attack, but that faint cold and fragrant aura made her helplessly give up on attacking.


    "Be good and don''t move."


    "Feng Qingxiao, you are so unreserved. Taking advantage of others'' danger, is that really okay?"


    "If you take advantage of someone, you are This King''s woman now."


    "Ha, then should I thank you?"


    "Use your body as a token of gratitude."


    She turned around and stared at the handsome face before her. She no longer had the indifference she always had, but instead a faint gentleness. There was even a hint of laziness from just having woken up. Hmm, it turns out that the beautiful man who had just woken up was also extremely attractive. What''s more, with such a lazy and half-naked appearance, was the War God trying to seduce her?


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and poke his chest a few times. There was a faint scar where the Soul Devouring Crossbow had hit. How many days had passed?


    What a perverted recovery ability. Seeing this, she had even more confidence in those Iron Guards who had broken their limbs.


    "Feng Qingxiao, don''t tell me you only climbed onto my bed because you don''t have any other rooms."


    "This is This King''s bed."


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. Forget it, since he had expended a lot of his energy to give her, then just treat him as a human pillow. En, she was indeed worthy of being called an expert. Right now, her dantian was filled with Essence and she did not feel the least bit tired. It was as if she had been sleeping well these past two days and had not done anything. Even his cramped hands didn''t feel sore at all. This was too unscientific.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The next moment, she began to grit her teeth: "Feng Qingxiao, what did you do to me?"


    The Prince of Wargods smirked, "This King doesn''t mind fulfilling your request. I''ll be you now."


    "Bastard!"


    She lifted her leg and forcefully hit him between his legs, but his big hand held her knee, not even a centimeter away from her. It was such a sad thing to meet these masters of origin energy.


    Feng Qingxiao flipped over and pressed her down. His finger lightly moved up and down her slender collarbone. "No need to complain about what This King did to you last night. It''s not too late to do it now."


    "Scram!"


    Gritting her teeth, she realized that she was wearing only undergarments, and they had been replaced. Her body was very clean, and she had obviously taken a bath. However, after knowing that Feng Qingxiao had come to her side yesterday, she immediately relaxed her body and mind and fell into a deep sleep. Of course, she didn''t wash herself in this bath, nor did she change her clothes. From the looks of it, the War God King had automatically been her human pillow for the entire night. No, that''s not right.


    He was secretly stripped naked by this bastard!


    At this moment, she had the urge to pinch him half to death. After all, he didn''t take the opportunity to eat her dry, and only saw her naked.


    "Give yourself to This King. You don''t need to be the Crown Prince''s consort."


    "Scram as far away as you want. Let go of me."


    "Are you begging This King?"


    He didn''t want to provoke any more powerful cultivators who were brimming with Essence!


    "I need to go to the bathroom."


    "The bathroom?"


    "I want to release my hands. If you don''t let me go, I won''t be able to hold it in."


    Feng Qingxiao finally loosened his hand and smirked, "I can''t hold it in anymore, I want to please you. Just take it off."


    She jumped off the bed and ruthlessly threw a few knives at him with her bare feet. Right now, she could only use her eyes to kill the Battle God King in a flash.


    "Where are my clothes?"


    "Someone, bring the clothes in."


    "Understood."


    Someone immediately opened the door, bowed and walked in with a tray. Yun Zihuang was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching. She fiercely flew over and took the tray, "Get out."


    "Understood."


    The maidservant that brought in the clothes didn''t even dare to raise her head as she hurriedly left. Did the prince favor this Godly Hand Fairy last night?


    "Speak, who bathed me yesterday? You changed your clothes? "


    "Who do you think?"


    "You ¡­ "Shameless!"


    "This King has been seen by you many times, touched countless times, suppressed several times. Who is more shameless?"


    "Very good, Feng Qingxiao. If you have the ability then don''t ask me to heal you!"


    She angrily glanced at the tray. It was indeed the clothes she was wearing yesterday. Even her shoes and socks were inside. Moreover, they were all clean and had a faint fragrance.


    "You go out, I''ll change."


    "I''ve seen it, kissed it, touched it, slept with it. How about this, this king will be responsible for you."


    "Hehe ¡­" "Don''t even think about it. I won''t be responsible for you."


    After she finished speaking, she walked towards the door with her head held high. In the next second, Feng Qingxiao appeared in front of her, blocking the door.


    "If you block the door, I can go through the window."


    Feng Qingxiao laughed as he reached out to hug her. Lowering his head, he quickly kissed her on the lips, "You''ve won."


    Without waiting for her to react, he turned and walked out, closing the door behind him. His face showed an extremely rare fluctuation. The curve of her lips was very large. Even though she had sent countless knives flying through her eyes, but she was in a very bad mood even when she was speaking bad words and looking bad.


    "This King has to hurry and let you get rid of the title of Crown Prince''s consort."


    He said it in his heart, and the curve of his lips could not help but widen a little. Hmm, although the silly girl was losing her temper, it was obvious that she had him in her heart and was willing to be with him. Just as he had said, she had kissed and slept. If she wasn''t with him, who else could she be with?


    "Feng Qingxiao, do you see my Ice Silver Pot?"


    These words caused the face of a certain War God Prince to darken. His clear mood was so dark that it was about to turn into a storm. "Is the Ice Silver Pot yours?"


    "The beautiful big brother lent it to me. It looks very precious, but it would be terrible if it was lost."


    "Beautiful big brother!"


    His tone grew colder as he opened the door. Layers of black waves rippled through his black eyes. He had only known her for less than two days, yet she called him "elder brother". This foolish girl, did she even know what it meant to be reserved?


    "Your eyes are really strange. Are there any problems with them?"


    She leaned over, almost touching his chest, looked into his eyes, smiled and said: "It looks fine, the eyes are good, I''m hungry. "Also, hurry up and find the Ice Silver Pot, otherwise the beauty will definitely feel sorry for you."


    "The Ice Silver Pot is in Gongzi Yu''s hands. You want it?"


    "A gentleman does not rob others of their love." A gentleman does not rob others of their love.


    "Wait."


    "Oh, how long will it take?"


    "After This King finishes changing, come over and serve This King''s change of clothes."


    "Don''t even think about it in your dreams. It''s not like you don''t have limbs, just wear it yourself."


    "This King has changed your clothes before."


    "Is that so? How did you get me changed? "


    Yun Zihuang''s smile was extremely flirtatious. She seductively approached Feng Qingxiao''s embrace, and with a "peng ¡­", her body was struck by his palm, causing her to directly crash into the door and fly out.

 C105

    "Damn it!"


    Feng Qingxiao gave an angry growl and flew out as well. Before Yun Zihuang fell to the ground, she grabbed her wrist and sealed her Essence.


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of blood sprayed onto his face, and her cold gaze contained ridicule. She clearly hadn''t said a single word, but the feeling she gave him was as if she had said a thousand things. After that, her head tilted as she fainted.


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    He gritted his teeth and called out in a low voice, but she did not have the slightest reaction. The Iron Guards were all stunned. What was the Prince doing? Fairy God Hand, what were you doing by their prince?


    This beautiful fairy was the savior of their Iron Guard, the savior who had saved hundreds of brothers. If it weren''t for the fact that at this very moment, their Prince''s entire body was emitting a murderous aura that they revered, pressuring them to the point that they didn''t dare to move, someone would have already run up to them.


    Before any of them could react, the silhouette of the prince and fairy had already disappeared from the courtyard.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How would I know? "It can''t be that the overlord was forcefully rejected, and then ¡­"


    "What should we do? Fairy Maiden is our savior, hundreds of brothers ¡­ "


    "Shut up!"


    Although the Iron Guards'' voices were low, how could they escape the ears of Feng Qingxiao? After a single reprimand, all of the Iron Guards no longer dared to make the slightest sound as they looked at each other in dismay.


    "Yun Zihuang, you are capable!"


    At this moment, Feng Qingxiao was extremely vexed. Just now, when she snuggled up to him and looked at his charming little face, he thought that she was going to throw himself into his arms and teach him to kiss something. The moment he had been ambushed, he had felt a pure sense of crisis, and it was only after he had sent her flying that he had realized it was her. He had hurriedly retracted his strength, but even so, he had still injured her and sent her flying.


    If it was anyone else who had tried to sneak attack him, they would have already been beaten to death. Looking at her pale face now, he could only hope that that palm just now wouldn''t have hurt her so much.


    "No one is allowed to enter without This King''s permission."


    "Understood."


    He put her in front of him and sat cross-legged, one hand on her back and the other on her hand. Yuan Qi slowly flowed in. That palm just now, although it had temporarily withdrawn most of its power, as a metal elementalist, it wasn''t something that anyone could endure. Especially this stupid girl with weak elemental energy. If he heavily injured her, with this stupid girl''s fiery temper, she would probably hate him.


    His spirit energy had detected that her injuries were not light, causing him to feel even more depressed and angry.


    If not for this silly girl suddenly attacking him, how would he be able to injure her?


    [What is the reason for this stupid girl''s sneak attack?]


    If she wanted to kill him, she only needed to cure him of the poison. There was no need to use such a dangerous method. At this moment, he understood that he had infuriated this foolish girl just now, so she wanted to teach him a small lesson. However, when he was ambushed, his hand was too fast, and it was already too late to withdraw all of his strength.


    "Hmph, foolish girl, I''ll give you a lesson. Let''s see if you dare to sneak attack me in the future!"


    He still had to treat this stupid girl and inject her energy. His energy hadn''t completely recovered yet, but in this period of time, he had inputted energy into her time and time again. He didn''t know how much he owed this stupid girl.


    First, he gave Yun Zihuang a medicinal pellet, and then he held her in his arms and slowly channeled his origin energy into her.


    After a moment, Feng Qingxiao''s sword-shaped eyebrows shot up. What a fast recovery speed!


    In this short period of time, her internal injuries were recovering at an extremely fast rate. Even if he didn''t give her a pill or send her energy, she would probably be able to recover more or less by the time she woke up.


    "How is this possible?"


    Her phoenix eyes squinted dangerously. Indeed, there were too many secrets on her body. This kind of recovery speed was not something that a weak level of Essence like hers could achieve. He did not retract his Essence and only reduced the amount of Essence that was channeled into her. He helped her circulate the melted pill so that she could recover faster and gain more benefits. After a while, he retracted his hand, and gently put down her as she slept, then sat down to cultivate.


    Weird, can I still cultivate while I''m unconscious?


    Feng Qingxiao was deep in thought. He could feel that even though she was unconscious, her origin energy was still moving on its own. If she could do this every day when she slept, then his cultivation speed would be terrifying. Other people needed to meditate in order to cultivate. If one''s mind wasn''t calm, even meditating wouldn''t be of any use. Yet, she was actually able to cultivate while in a coma. If he could do it while sleeping, his cultivation speed would be at least three times faster than others!


    It was rumored in the capital that Princess Taiping was extremely talented in cultivation. At least this was the correct conclusion.


    However, there was still one more doubt. If her cultivation talent had always been so high, then even if she had stopped cultivating for a few years, she shouldn''t be as weak as she was now.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon and she was the only person in the room.


    She flipped over and sat up, inspecting her body. Her injuries had already recovered, yet it took her such a long time to recover. One could see how ruthless Feng Qingxiao''s attack was. At that time, there was even an extreme sense of danger, just like the time when he was wiped out.


    "It seems like I''m not ruthless enough. I didn''t go back. I''m still here."


    Opening the door, he walked out. Feng Ren hurried over and bowed, "Princess, are you eating here? Or go to the front hall for dinner? "


    "First, take me to see the 20 some wounded who were operated on last night. What''s the situation with the others?"


    "Princess, everything is fine. It''s just that those twenty-odd brothers aren''t feeling anything."


    "Yes."


    Windblade led her into a large room where lay all the seriously wounded men who had undergone amputation. They were awake, their faces numb, their eyes dull.


    "Fairy Godhand has come to visit us, brothers."


    "Thank you, Fairy, for saving our brothers'' lives. Please do not worry about us, and let us go visit the other brothers."


    "Storm."


    Yun Zi Huang walked over, and she had the deepest impression of him. Not only did he remind her of her comrades who had died countless times in order to save her, but he also reminded her of her comrades who had been sent out to wipe out her entire team.


    "That''s me."


    "I understand what you are thinking. You would rather die on the battlefield than become a cripple and live on. I believe you already know a bit about my medical skills. Only I can''t think of it, I can''t do it, if you already have a feeling that it''s impossible, a small wound still needs time to heal, let alone this kind of serious injury. You have to call me the Godly Hand Fairy because you have confidence in me and also have confidence in yourselves. Only by cooperating with the healer can you recover faster. "


    "Fairy Maiden, this leg of mine can still walk? Can you really recover? "


    "I promise, I can let you guys continue being warriors!"

 C106

    When Yun Zihuang turned around to leave, the originally dark and gloomy eyes of more than twenty heavily injured people became bright and filled with pleasant surprise. They looked at her back with faces full of gratitude.


    "If we can return to the battlefield, Fairy, we will have orders to go through fire and water. We will die for sure!"


    Behind her, Storm''s firm and grateful voice rang out. She turned around and smiled, "Obediently recuperate as I said. I''ll come back to see you in a few days."


    Feng Dao sent her out, "Princess, it''s time to have some food."


    "No need, bring me some food and water, I''m going back now."


    "Princess, please come back after dinner."


    Shaking her head, she strode out of the main entrance. Nian Liu and Nian Qi hastily greeted her. "Princess."


    "Let''s go back."


    "Understood."


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing did not know what had happened. They were not allowed to enter, so they could only take turns to guard the entrance.


    Feng Dao knew that he couldn''t keep her any longer, so he sent her a message as well, "Do you have any words for me, the princess? Do you have to leave any for the prince?"


    "No, in a few days I will come to see the wounded. If anything happens, send someone to inform me."


    She got on the carriage, and Wind Blade quickly ordered people to bring the food and water over. The two maidservants then placed them inside the carriage. The carriage set off, leaving the courtyard.


    In the carriage, she ate in silence and drank some water.


    Seeing that the princess was in low spirits, the two maidservants thought that she was too tired. Although they could only rest outside of the courtyard, they also knew that the princess had been treating the Iron Guards day and night.


    "How''s the Martial Arts School?"


    Nian Liu smiled and said, "Please be at ease, Princess. According to the princess'' arrangements, everything is fine."


    He read out his concerns and said, "Princess, there is no need to worry. There are already doctors at the Martial Arts School, and now the military doctors in the Guard Army are taking turns to sit in the Martial Arts School. Princess, you have overworked yourself these past few days, please go back and rest."


    Yun Zihuang raised her head to look at the sky. It would be dusk by the time she arrived at the house of the Marquis, and she would not stay in the infirmary for long. It would be better to return to the house to rest and concoct the medicine.


    "What kind of patients are the most in the past two days?"


    "With the imperial guards and their families as the main figures, anything that can be treated has been diagnosed and treated. Trouble has been put on hold until the princess returns." This is the list of diagnosis and treatment of patients, and all sorts of medicine are being sent in. Princess, if there''s anything you need, you can just tell me. "


    She took it over and read it a few times before putting it to one side. "Nian Liu, I said that you should write it."


    He spoke of some medicine and had Liu Nian record it down, preparing to deliver these medicine to her residence. During this period of time, he had prepared quite a few medicines for the personal guards and the hidden guards, as well as for the internal affairs of the house of the Marquis. She rarely used the drugs in the hold, because at the moment she could only activate the primary function of the hold. After all, the drugs inside were limited. If she could use the medicine from the Tianyuan Kingdom instead, she would not use the medicine from the storage cabin, because no matter how much medicine she had, she would use it up sooner or later.


    Perhaps the effect wouldn''t be as good as her own medicine, but it would only be slightly slower for an Essence Cultivator to recover from it.


    As long as there was no major problem with treating an ordinary person, these medicines, after purification and concocting them using the instruments in the storage space, would have a much better effect than the medicines prepared by the doctors in the Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    After all, in this world, there was no good way to purify it. Furthermore, the ratio of manmade ingredients to the equipment was not comparable to the equipment. Most of the time, she would just use the formula from the Tianyuan Kingdom, using the same medicine and the same ratio of ingredients, purifying it with an instrument and making it. The effects would be several times better than the traditional Chinese medicine or soup. Using this kind of medicine to treat patients, the effect was obviously a pleasant surprise to all patients.


    Sometimes, she would use her own medicinal ingredients to purify and analyze the medicinal ingredients within the country. Sometimes, even if the effects were not as good as the medicinal ingredients from her era, they would still be around the same. As long as they are not used to save lives in urgent need, these drugs are sufficient to treat patients.


    The biggest advantage of this was that she did not need to use up any more of her original storage of medicine.


    Tian Yuan Kingdom had a lot of medicinal ingredients. As long as she had these substitutes, she believed that she could use more time to concoct a better medicine.


    The convenient thing was that as long as the ingredients were thrown into the storage room''s apparatus, she wouldn''t need to care about them. Those instruments did not need to be taken out and could be automatically purified and prepared in the empty storage room. From purification to concocting, then to the finished product being packaged, she did not need to waste any time. When the time came, the ingredients were sorted and stored according to her instructions. All she needed to do was to set up these items and place the herbs within.


    In this period of time, she had concocted a lot of medicine, treating the Iron Guards for the past two days, but she had used most of it up in one go.


    After returning to the manor, he took a shower and changed his clothes. After eating dinner, he tossed the prepared ingredients into the instruments in the empty storage room to be purified and concocted. The medicine was prepared according to the type of patients in the past two days. Unlike the people of this era, she could not create a prescription for a single person to concoct a single medicine. This kind of treatment method was extremely primitive and complicated, so she followed the original method to concoct drugs of different conditions. These medicines were suitable for more than 90% of people, and the effect was very good.


    As for the few people, she also had some purified and unrefined medicine that she could concoct on her own at any time according to the special circumstances.


    At the same time, the machine had already analyzed the form of the liquid, and it lay in her palm.


    Deep into the night, Yun Zihuang coldly said: "You are not welcome here, please go back. If you have anything to say, please send someone to send a letter over, or come to the Martial Essence Medical Center to see me. Don''t forget, you are King Jingyuan of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and you have always snuck into the room of an unmarried woman in the middle of the night to humiliate your identity! "


    Feng Qingxiao was extremely surprised. He already knew about it the moment he walked in?


    How is this possible?


    The house of the Marquis was guarded so closely that he could silently enter her room amidst the personal guards and secret guards. How could she possibly discover him?


    Tonight, he had specially come over to secretly see if she had completely recovered and did not want to alarm her. Unexpectedly, just as he entered the outer room, he heard her voice.


    This was the first time since the two of them had met, that they had been distant from each other with such a cold tone. After all, it was because he hurt her yesterday morning that caused this.


    "Yun Zihuang, when you plot against this king, you should have the determination to die."


    "If you come tonight just to tell me this, I hear you. Go. The next time you secretly sneak in here, you must also have the determination to die! "

 C107

    In the darkness, the two of them faced off against each other. Feng Qingxiao was extremely infuriated and had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Looking at Yun Zihuang''s bright eyes, her eyes were filled with coldness and alienation. This kind of gaze made him uncomfortable and made him even more angry. If it wasn''t for this silly girl suddenly attacking his most important part, he wouldn''t have attacked her subconsciously. Her attacks were too fast, and she didn''t have enough time to recuperate before injuring her.


    If he hadn''t recovered most of the Essence Qi in time, it would have never recovered and had been continuously infusing Essence Qi into her body for the past few days. It might have hurt her even more.


    Stupid girl!


    Why was she always attacking him when he was calling out to her in his mind? Attacking that area?


    If she had ambushed somewhere else, perhaps he wouldn''t have attacked her. Or at least he wouldn''t have attacked so heavily.


    Seeing her pout her lips, he felt angry and amused at the same time. "To let This King have the will to die, do you have this kind of ability?"


    "Guess."


    Her voice was cold and calm. That''s right, if it was a normal fight, she definitely wouldn''t have been a match for this Battle-God King that was brimming with energy. However, she had too many secret weapons, and none of them belonged to this world. Any one of them could cause him trouble, and even if they could not kill him, they could at least injure him.


    "Yun Zihuang."


    She turned her head away, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    Hearing these words, Feng Qingxiao flicked his sleeve and floated away. These words truly angered the Prince of War, and no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    "Stupid girl."


    The secret message echoed in Yun Zi Huang''s ears for a long time. She was so angry that she pounded her bed. This annoying fellow, before he left, didn''t forget to scold her. He''s too much!


    "Princess."


    A gentle voice could be heard from outside, "Princess, what orders do you have?"


    "No, don''t bother me."


    "Yes."


    The Princess seemed to be in a bad mood tonight. Perhaps it was because she was too tired?


    "You won''t try to bully me, right?"


    Yun Zihuang was half lying on the bed, her eyes wide open as she muttered to herself in a low voice. If she wasn''t the original owner, how could she be called stupid by Feng Qingxiao? If not for the original owner, how could the despicable and treacherous crown prince have made her her concubine?


    What is a concubine? This was a slave!


    The position of a concubine could be said to be slightly higher than a servant''s. If the concubine was doted upon by the master, the status might be very high. However, no matter what, it could not change the fact that a concubine was a servant!


    The master could gift the concubine to others as he pleased, or he could punish her as he pleased, or even execute her!


    Many concubines were actually servants that served their masters intimately. Even after being favored by their masters, they could still be considered concubines of their masters. However, they were still unable to escape their status as servants.


    "Humph, let me be your slave, tormenting the spirit. Now that I have a huge grudge against you, let''s just wait and see!"


    She lay down angrily. Originally, she had slept very well, but in the end she had been disturbed by the detestable Feng Qingxiao. Tonight was destined to be another sleepless night!


    This was too annoying. He had to install some powerful killing tools. That War God King, if he dared to come here in the middle of the night, he had to show him how powerful he was!


    What kind of powerful killing equipment could kill gods and deal damage to wargods?


    Regardless of the fact that it was just after midnight, after she had calculated what she should install around the room, she began. The furthest two rooms in the courtyard were occupied by Nian Bing and Nian Liu. Originally, there were several maids in the courtyard. However, since she had arrived, she had first sent off the several adulterers that Yun Xi had sent over. After Yun Shoucheng sent Liu and Nian Bing here, there were only the three of them here.


    When the two maidservants heard the commotion, they hurriedly put on their clothes and ran out, "Greetings, Princess. Do you need me to do anything?"


    "No need. You will all go rest. Remember, in the future, do not step into my courtyard without my permission. Otherwise, you will lose your life."


    The two maidservants widened their eyes. What was the princess doing?


    Do you want to install traps and hidden weapons?


    He muttered to himself, "Princess, you want to install hidden weapons and mechanisms, right? The servants had some understanding of this, so how could they work for the princess herself? Leave it to the servants. "


    She waved her hand. "You can go and sleep now, just remember my words. Hehe, let''s see who dares to sneak in here in the future. This princess will definitely make the little thieves come in standing up and crawl out! "


    Liu Ming trembled and shook his head as he held her hand. He used his gaze to signal her not to say anything else. The two looked at each other. Was the princess preparing for them? Or was it to guard against the hidden guards?


    After busying herself for a while, Yun Zihuang nodded her head in satisfaction. Hmph, Feng Qingxiao can hide from the personal guards and secret guards, it would be strange if he can hide from her meticulous arrangement once again!


    Hmm, it seems like I should install these for my cheap dad too. Since that guy Feng Qingxiao was able to sneak in, it might not be impossible for others to get in. It wouldn''t be a good thing if the emperor or the crown prince''s men snuck in.


    Ai, don''t even think about sleeping tonight. I had wanted to take a good rest and see if there was any light in the east. I should go back to take a shower and change clothes. After cultivating for a while, I should eat and go to work at the Martial Arts Department. After all, in her name, she was the one who gave free medical treatment at the Martial Arts School. It was really unreasonable for her, the princess, not to show her face.


    Early in the morning, Yun Zhao and Yun Yin received a notice from Liu Nian. The princess invited them to eat breakfast together in the study. Of course, Nian Liu had told them about how the princess had been tormenting them in the middle of the night. The two brothers first studied these matters and all agreed that someone had snuck into the princess'' room. Of course, they couldn''t ask. As for the person who could escape from the tight guards of the personal guards and secret guards and sneak into the princess'' room, other than the Prince of War, they really couldn''t think of a second person.


    "Eldest brother, could it be that your highness has ¡­"


    "Yun Yin, your old ailment still can''t be cured?"


    Yun Yin hurriedly said respectfully, "This little brother will remember big brother''s lesson. Isn''t it just us two? Is this little brother''s way of saying these words?"


    Yun Zhao''s slanted brows knit tightly together, "Hmph!" "First, he plotted to kill the duke, then used some underhanded means to plot against the princess. Now, he actually wants the princess to resign her position as the Crown Prince''s consort on her own, and is willing to be the Crown Prince''s concubine. Does he think that there''s no one in the House of the Marquis anymore?"


    Yun Yin lowered his voice and said, "If it was in the past, the princess might have been willing. But now ¡­ I wonder if the princess'' desire to make Zhou Tuoba lose his position as Crown Prince is firm enough? The Marquis handed this matter to the Princess and us two brothers. I am only worried that the Princess will change her mind. "


    His face was cold as he said, "Big brother, if the princess changes her mind, we must also act in secret. We must make Zhou Tuoyi lose his position as Crown Prince!"

 C108

    At breakfast, Yun Zihuang looked at the two handsome men accompanying her to eat, and her mood improved a little. As expected, she was still the original ecological handsome men of the Primitive Era, who were so natural and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Brothers, I think we should install a mechanism in Daddy''s courtyard to prevent any mishaps."


    Yun Zhao smiled faintly and said, "Princess, you don''t have to worry. There''s already a mechanism installed around the marquis'' courtyard, and I''ve also taken turns to guard it. Even a metal elementalist would find it difficult to take a step into the marquis'' courtyard."


    Actually, the courtyard originally belonged to the top of the Yunfei Peak. Now, it was just a trap and bait. Yun Fei had long since stopped resting in this courtyard and was living in a servant''s room to recuperate. The surrounding servants were all disguised as the hidden guards, so it was extremely secretive and safe.


    "What''s the good news from the previous arrangement?"


    Yun Zhao smiled and said, "Everything has gone smoothly. Now that His Highness the Crown Prince is heavily injured, the other princes naturally become restless. "Not to mention that he has received the secret support of the royal guards and is beginning to show himself for the position of the crown prince."


    "In my opinion, it''s not that easy to lose Zhou Tuoyi''s position as Crown Prince. We need to add a few more embers."


    "Of course. However, since His Highness the Crown Prince is recuperating in the palace, nothing bad can happen to him!"


    "The last time he was injured, he had to take advantage of the fire to pour oil on his wounds. Even if the Crown Prince was recovering, he had to bear the burden of what he had done!"


    Yun Zhao frowned slightly, "The emperor intends to hold this matter in abeyance. In addition, the crown prince is heavily injured right now. It''s not good for even the officials to continuously impeach the crown prince at a time like this."


    She held her cheeks in grief. "From what I see, the Emperor intends to target our house, the sinister and despicable crown prince. I believe the Emperor knows nothing about it, even if he doesn''t know about the imperial report, he should know what his son is thinking. According to the news, his father was seriously injured and was in dire straits. The emperor was even more anxious than the crown prince to withdraw the authority of the imperial guards. [The Crown Prince wanted me to resign as the Crown Prince''s consort. It must be because of the king''s acquiescence. It is so complicated.]


    Yun Yin, who had been silent all this time, asked lightly, "Would the princess be unwilling to resign as the Crown Prince''s consort?"


    She curled her lips, "Naturally, I am eager to get rid of the position of Crown Prince''s consort. What ingenious plan does Big Brother Yun Yin have?"


    Yun Yin''s tone was still indifferent. "Back then, the emperor and the empress had appointed the princess as the princess'' consort, but they didn''t appoint that they would betroth her to Zhou Tuoyi."


    Yun Zhao''s brow furrowed, "Yun Yin, how dare you!"


    Yun Yin stood up and bowed. "Princess, please forgive this subordinate for speaking bluntly."


    Yun Zihuang waved her hand: "Alright, Big Brother Yun Zhao, there''s no one else here, please don''t be like this, okay? What Big Brother Yun Yin said was the truth. Un, I feel that the position of future Crown Prince''s consort is actually still a bit beneficial right now. The Emperor has so many sons, and only the future emperor has the right to marry me. Therefore, I think that the princes would be happy to win my favor and receive the support of the royal guards. "


    Yun Zhao knit his brows, "How honorable is your status, princess?" You can''t do this! "


    It''s not like I''m really interested in this kind of rotten thing called a prince. But, since the honorable crown prince is making me unhappy, then of course I have to find him some big trouble. It''s best if I can drag him down from the position of crown prince and see if he has the qualifications to act arrogantly and arrogantly! Hmph, if only I could kill Zhou Tuo Jiang. "


    Yun Yin asked flatly, "Does the princess really wish for the current crown prince to die?"


    "Big brother Yun Yin, you must not doubt this. No one wants Zhou Tuoyi to die more than me. The problem is, do you have any good methods?"


    Yun Yin''s eyes flashed with a cold glint, "The crown prince has always been a lustful person, so he''s always been there."


    She was embarrassed. This matter was not some secret in the capital, but because of the crown prince''s esteemed status, no one would say anything. As long as it was not too excessive, it would be a good thing to talk about it, and could not be considered a problem. Moreover, Zhou Tuoba had the position of Crown Prince. Even if he was not a beauty, who knew how many other beauties would take the initiative to seduce him. Of course, the Crown Prince was not only fond of beauties, but also of beautiful youngsters. This was not unusual for the aristocrats of the capital, but rather something that everyone avoided.


    "Keep a close eye on Zhou Tuoba. Don''t worry about him. You two big brothers, contact Feng Qingxiao more. I think he will do something recently."


    "Princess ¡­"


    Yun Zhao wanted to say something, wanted to ask something, but couldn''t in the end. Even if it really was the prince, he had infiltrated the princess'' room in the middle of the night. Even if it was the prince, he had infiltrated the princess'' room in the middle of the night.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He lowered his head and said, "Princess, please pay more attention to your body. Don''t overwork yourself."


    "Thank you, big brother Yun Yin, please contact Feng Qingxiao''s side. Big brother Yun Zhao, you are too loyal. I don''t want to suffer any loss. I''m going to the Martial Essence Department." Hehe, I have a feeling that a lot of fun will happen. "


    The news of Princess Taiping''s free medical treatment at the Martial Exquisite Medical Center and the delivery of medicine had obviously spread to the Imperial Palace at the first possible moment, making it known to the Emperor and the Crown Prince. However, this matter did not attract too much attention. Although the Emperor did not pay much attention to it, he ordered his men to pay attention to it secretly. The Crown Prince did not care about it and was furious that Yun Zihuang did not report it and automatically resigned from the position of Crown Prince''s consort. If not for his severe injuries and the fact that she was grounded, he would have asked her personally why she didn''t follow his instructions.


    With regards to the injury, Zhou Tuo Feng suspected that it had something to do with Yun Zi Huang, but there was no evidence. It was a secret that he didn''t dare to let others know that Princess Taiping would resign as the future Crown Princess'' consort. He had no choice but to stay in the East Palace and wait for an opportunity.


    She wore a light green dress with only one hairpin on her head. It was a white jade hairpin in the shape of a lily. There were no other decorations. She came to the Martial Arts Hall as a doctor to personally treat and deliver medicine.


    At this moment, in front of the Martial Exquisite Medical Center, there were many people waiting to be diagnosed and treated. The entire street was packed to the brim and it was difficult for even pedestrians to pass through. The crowd ranged from the entrance of the Martial Arts School all the way to the distance. No one knew where it went. After all, in the Tianyuan Kingdom, the cost of treating a patient was not low. Normally, a person from a hundred families would survive with a minor illness, and only after going through a small illness would they have to go to the infirmary to get the medicine.


    Although there were a lot of people, due to the personal guards maintaining order, there was no chaos.


    There were several doctors sitting in the hall. However, when Princess Pingping arrived and sat down behind a table, the patients immediately gathered in front of her and stared at her. To be able to have the noble princess and future princess personally diagnose their illnesses and brag about it to their children, their entire lives would be worth it!

 C109

    Yun Zihuang''s speed was very fast. According to her patient''s condition these past few days, she had already prepared some commonly used medicines and placed them in the medicine box. There were even more medicines placed around her. These medicines were all made by throwing the herbs from the Tianyuan Kingdom into the empty storage cabin and refining them into a Chinese patent medicine. However, the effects were several times better than the Chinese patent medicine in the Martial Essence Department.


    Every patient had a chance to be diagnosed for free, and they received free medicine for three days.


    If the patient came to treat again, the diagnosis would be free, and the medicine would no longer be free. Therefore, every patient who came to the Martial Arts School to diagnose and treat would have to be registered in accordance with their identity.


    As there were so many people in the capital that could not afford to give out medicine for free, this was the first rule set by Yun Zihuang.


    Her speed was too fast. Although she was also checking her pulse, she was actually using her super function. The patients didn''t wait for her to ask anything and told her in detail about their condition. Everyone used gazes of admiration to look at this princess, whose reputation in the capital had always been poor. What they knew about Princess Taiping was nothing more than rumors. As commoners, very few people had ever seen her, much less come into close contact with her.


    Initially, they had only come over for the treatment of Princess Taiping out of curiosity. More importantly, it was to show off to their families, friends, and children when they got back. As a result, the people who came running over from the beginning were all patients with minor ailments. Looking at this kind of patient, her speed was obviously very fast, and her diagnosis was not wrong at all. Very soon, more patients came over.


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing followed beside her and helped her register and deliver medicine to the patients who had finished their diagnosis.


    "Greetings, Princess ¡­"


    A pale-faced youth somewhat bashfully bowed in a respectful manner.


    "Yes."


    She nodded once and placed her finger on the youth''s wrist. The first thing she did was to collect the patient''s body data and scan it with a fluoroscopy. By using these two methods, she was able to determine the patient''s condition. Her expression became heavy. This youth was different from the other patients. He was not just some minor ailment.


    Although the young man''s clothes didn''t look that special, with her sharp eyes, she could tell with a little bit of attention that this young man was definitely not an ordinary person. He was either rich or noble.


    The light blue clothes were made of silk, and the workmanship was extremely exquisite. There was a white ring on the middle finger, and the jade was translucent and sparkling. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. She didn''t ask anything. In her eyes, all patients were the same. She had already given the order to stand in line regardless of their status. Anyone who broke this rule would be disqualified regardless of their status or identity.


    The reason why this order was carried out smoothly was because she was the princess of Taiping, and the imperial guards were there to maintain order. More importantly, she also had the title of future Crown Prince Concubine.


    Of course, this kind of free treatment and delivery of medicine was not something that any official or noble person would participate in.


    "You have a heart attack before you were born." You have a heart attack before you were born.


    The youth''s face turned even paler, "Princess, what you said is true. This disease has caused me pain for many years. My parents were worried, and no one was able to cure it. May I ask Princess, is there any way to cure my illness? "


    "It''s very difficult, even diseases of the Innate Realm are very difficult to treat. I have medicine here that can alleviate your illness."


    The youth was somewhat disappointed. "Can only alleviate it? Is there really no way to treat it? "


    She smiled. It wasn''t that there was no cure. In her time on planet, there was no such thing as an innate disease. Due to the appearance of genetic modification, all humans had received enormous improvements from their genes. It was something that would not easily happen to the fetus that was being conceived. Even if there was a rare problem, the first thing that would happen would be to stop the development of the embryo and give up. If it was a small problem, it could be completely genetically modified to solve it during the embryonic period. No one would be able to have a good birth if they had a problematic embryo.


    Of course, in her era, there were ways to treat diseases that were born in the heavens. It was just that due to the appearance of genetic modification, this kind of technique was basically useless.


    However, in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, she could not easily treat a person with a Xiantian disease, because the surgery was too horrifying for the original world to accept. She did not want to operate on anyone again, to expose her secret, to arouse too much suspicion.


    By operating on Yunfei and Feng Qingxiao, many of her secrets had already been leaked, but the scope was very small and wouldn''t be leaked out. Although the scope of the surgery was much larger, Feng Qingxiao would definitely order them not to spread it to anyone. In fact, the Iron Guards who were operated on by her very little knew about it. Only Feng Qingxiao and Gongyu knew a little. The person who knew the most was obviously Gongzi Yu.


    "Do you have family and parents with you?"


    The young man shook his head and smiled shyly, "I sneaked out. Please be direct with me, Princess. I am very clear on my illness, and I''m afraid that time is running out."


    "Since that''s the case, I will be frank. You indeed do not have much time left, at most a year. If you take my medicine and do as I say, you will gradually recover from your illness. If you keep it up, you can extend your lifespan for a few years, or even better. "


    "A few years ¡­"


    The elegant youth smiled again. "I wish that I can live a better life. Unlike now, I usually can''t even walk, much less have any feelings of joy, anger, or sorrow."


    "You need to take my medicine for a long period of time. Do as I tell you, and be able to move freely for a period of time. Do whatever you like. Try to be calm and collected."


    "Princess, please enlighten me. If that''s the case, how many more years can I live?"


    "Your cooperation is good. Three to five years is still okay."


    The youth got up and kneeled to the ground. "Thank you, Princess. Please treat me."


    "Come in the afternoon to pick up the medicine. The rule is to give you the medicine for free for three days."


    "I understand. Thank you, Princess."


    Someone whispered, "Isn''t that the young master of Minister Fang''s family? He had almost died when he was born. The heart in his womb was very sick. It was very heavy. All these years, I''ve invited famous doctors all over, and I''ve also asked the royal doctors to look into it. I won''t be able to live past fifteen years of age, and a few days ago, this young noble just had his fourteenth birthday. "


    "That''s right, I also recognized your words. It''s the young master of the Fang family. He''s usually like a pearl or a treasure, yet he doesn''t even let us go. Why did he come out today?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Physician, please save my wife!"


    A thick smell of blood drifted over, and the crowd split apart. Two people carried a pregnant woman with a large belly as they rushed in.

 C110

    Yun Zihuang immediately stood up and ran around the table. At the same time, she activated her super function to check on the situation of the pregnant women. It was very dangerous!


    "Follow me."


    One of the men carrying the pregnant woman said with bloodshot eyes, "Please, Princess, please save my wife''s life."


    "Come in."


    The large man hurriedly carried the pregnant woman into the room and placed her on a table in the middle of the room. The table was like a bed, yet it wasn''t. He didn''t have enough time to look at it. "I beg the princess to save my wife and son. In the future, if the princess has any orders, I will do as she says!"


    "Quickly get up and leave."


    The big sized man shook his head: "How can that be? This one will definitely stay by her side. "


    The man who was carrying the body pulled him back: "Commander, let''s go out. This is the delivery room so how can you stay here?"


    The commander''s eyes were filled with tears. "But the carp, she ¡­"


    That person said, "The princess will definitely spare no effort in saving the mistress. Commander, come out quickly. Do not delay the princess in treating the mistress."


    Hearing the word "commander," she looked at the man once more and immediately searched through her memories for the man''s identity. Tie Gang Ying was one of the commanders among the Twelve Guard. Speaking of which, although the commander of the imperial guards was the commander on top of Yun Fei, the truth was that the imperial guards were not made of steel. Among the twelve guards, only the personal guards were the true descendants of Yun Fei. As for the other eleven guards, some of them were people that the Emperor had planted himself. The commander in front of him was the emperor himself. He had always been at odds with Yun Fei''s character and heart.


    As a Royal Guard, Tie Gangying had long heard that Princess Taiping''s medical skills were exceptional. However, how could he believe this sort of thing?


    He was also quite familiar with Yun Zihuang, and had never taken a liking to this arrogant and unruly princess. Plus, as a member of the emperor, he believed that the rumors spread from the royal guard were all false. It must be that the Hou Mansion was playing some tricks, or they might have used this method to wash away the disgrace of the princess.


    Today, if it weren''t for the fact that her wife had lost a lot of money during childbirth, he definitely wouldn''t have brought her here, since he couldn''t do anything about it, including the persuasion of his subordinates. It was also because his home was in the vicinity that his subordinate told him that Princess Taiping was personally taking care of the patient. It was impossible to see that her wife''s life was at stake, so he had no choice but to carry her and run over.


    "Commander Tie, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Tie Gangying was led out of the room by his subordinates. Liu Huang immediately closed the door and waited outside.


    He had activated the super function long ago to detect the situation of pregnant women. He immediately disinfected the abdomen to stop the bleeding, and the most serious one was massive hemorrhage. At this moment, she was racing against time because the pregnant woman was in danger and her life was in danger. If she didn''t have the reputation of the Divine Hand of Light, as well as the many super powers to help her, she really didn''t have the confidence to save the lives of mother and son.


    "Do you think the carp can be saved?"


    At this moment, Tie Gang Ying, who had always been resolute, was standing outside the door with his fists clenched tightly. He stared at the door, wishing that he could go inside and wait at his wife''s side.


    "Commander, I believe that the princess will do her best to save him."


    "But ¡­" She doesn''t know any medical skills, and she''s also a young girl from a pavilion, so where would she know how to give birth? "


    The subordinate beside him coughed twice and nudged Tie Gang Ying. "This general thinks that since the princess has accepted my wife, she must have some confidence."


    "Those are two lives, my carp and my son!"


    Tie Gang Ying sighed as he raised his head to look at the ceiling. "If there''s a sliver of hope, I won''t ¡­"


    The subordinate beside him firmly held onto his wrist, stopping him from continuing. He lowered his voice and said, "Now, Commander believes in the princess. The princess'' medical skills are truly marvelous. Please be at ease, Commander."


    He frowned. "Do you also believe rumors like that?"


    After all, the lives of his wife and son were in the hands of Yun Zihuang, surrounded by the personal guards of the imperial guards, and also the people from the Martial Exquisite Medical Center. He needed to pay extra attention to his words.


    The subordinate looked somewhat embarrassed as he whispered, "Commander, someone has invited the princess to treat my wife''s family. They have come back to say that the princess'' medical skills are difficult to compare with even with the imperial doctors."


    Tie Gang''s brows furrowed tightly. If this was a normal situation, he would have surely scoffed at such words. He had already ordered his subordinates not to seek out Princess Taiping for treatment, nor to visit the Imperial Physician Courtyard. However, he could not care less about his subordinate''s wife''s family members, "I hope that the princess'' medical skills are the same as what the rumors say."


    Another subordinate, who was wandering around, lowered his head and said, "Commander, please be at ease. The princess'' medical skills are indeed extraordinary, and this general also has a few relatives. When they heard that Princess Taiping''s medical skills were impressive, they also went to beg for her help. At first, they didn''t hold much hope, but they didn''t expect her medical skills to be so marvelous as to actually be able to cure their Regeneration.


    Tie Gang Ying looked over as his subordinate lowered his head guiltily. He had heard from the other royal guards that they were quite dismissive of the news. However, Princess Taiping''s diagnosis and treatment were free of charge, and she even gave out medicine for free. The most important thing was that her medical skills were good, her attitude was good, and the medicinal efficacy was better.


    In fact, although some of Tie Gang Ying''s men were embarrassed to go out in the open, there were also many who asked their relatives for their condition when they went over for treatment and brought back medicine.


    At the beginning, there were only a few people. However, after seeing the people who had undergone the princess''s treatment rapidly recover, how could they bear with it?


    Tie Gangying felt helpless in his heart. He could not take care of his subordinates'' relatives, let alone the fact that he had personally brought his wife to the Imperial Physician Courtyard for treatment. How could he blame his subordinates?


    "Is Princess Taiping''s medical skill really as marvelous as the legends say?"


    A few of his subordinates who had followed him here nodded their heads. Tie Gang Ying was even more speechless. It was obvious that the relatives of his subordinates had all taken advantage of them. At this moment, the hope in his heart was somewhat greater. Others would deceive him, but his subordinates would never lie. He stared at the door as he thought to himself. Before he came, his subordinates had said that the princess''s medical skills were extremely high and she was very close to his home, which was why they had brought his wife here. Just now, he had held onto hope and knelt down, swearing that as long as the princess could save his wife and children, he would follow her orders. This ¡­


    At that time, she was flustered because she wanted the princess to put her heart and soul into saving his wife and son. If the emperor were to find out about this ¡­


    One of his subordinates looked up and said, "Hey, is there something wrong with my ears? Why can''t I hear anything?"


    As he spoke, he winked at his companions. How could they not understand what he meant? All of them indicated that there was something wrong with their ears and they could not hear anything.


    "Wow ¡­"


    The loud cry of a baby came from the door, causing everyone''s heart to tighten.

 C111

    Is it easy?


    Seriously, in this primitive era, staying in this world was truly not easy!


    Yun Zihuang sighed as she waved her hands to stop the bleeding. At the same time, she had to use her fastest speed to save the life of a pregnant woman who was bleeding profusely. If they had an assistant, that would be nothing. However, without an assistant, the mother and child were in mortal danger. They had almost used their hands and feet. Fortunately, she was fast. She finally managed to open up the suffocated fetus. She threw it on the apparatus for cardiopulmonary resuscitation while she continued to stop the bleeding for the pregnant woman.


    "Whooosh."


    She gasped for breath as she glanced at the crying baby. Luckily, they had managed to preserve their mother''s and her son''s lives.


    "Carp, my son!"


    Tie Gang Ying raised his hand to push open the door, but Liu Xiang blocked him, "The rule of my princess is that no one is allowed to watch her treatment before she comes out, and even more so, no one is allowed to enter. Commander, please follow my princess'' rule."


    One of his subordinates quickly pulled him back, "Commander, please calm down. We heard the child''s crying and we can see that the princess has already delivered the child. Please wait for a moment."


    "But I''m worried about the carp."


    Nian Bing said, "Even if the commander goes in, he won''t be able to help. He will also delay the princess'' rescue of Madam and Young Master Ling."


    He took two steps back, staring uneasily at the door, hoping it would open at once. At this time, Yun Zihuang did not care about it anymore. She had just taken out the baby and seeing the little guy''s loud and clear voice, she focused on saving the pregnant woman''s life. It took a while before the blood vessels were sewn together, then the uterus was sewn with medicine to deal with other problems.


    Only then did she have time to take another look at the baby. "Are you all ready?"


    "Yes, princess."


    "Can you and Nian Liu clean the baby''s body?"


    He felt embarrassed, "Let me give it a try."


    She wrapped the baby in a clean white cloth, opened the door, and handed it to Liu. "Be careful, gently, don''t touch the baby''s navel, one holds the baby, and the other gently washes it, wipes it, and wraps it up in cotton."


    "Understood."


    The two maidservants took the children, awkwardly holding them in their hands. At this time, two maidservants hurriedly walked over, "Ladies, please leave the little gongzi to us."


    Nian Liu looked at Tie Gang Ying and nodded. "These are my men. Please hand the children over to them. Please ask the princess how is my wife?"


    He then smiled and said, "Congratulations to Commander Tie for obtaining your son. Please be at ease, with my princess here, Madam will be safe and sound."


    Seeing that his son had been delivered, Tie Gang Ying became much calmer. He recited in a mischievous low voice, "It is just that the oath that the Commander has just made, will he really abide by it?"


    Tie Gang Ying''s face turned cold as he said, "I, Tie Gang, will never be able to keep my promise!"


    After a while, Liu Xin returned with two women. At this time, the baby had already been cleaned and wrapped up. One of the women, who was carrying a baby, and the other one, Tie Gang Ying, walked over with a happy face. One of the women curtsied, "Congratulations, Master Commander. Young Master is very healthy."


    Liu Xiang bowed too, congratulating Tie Gang Ying. Tie Gang Ying looked at the baby with a gentle expression, but his eyes were still filled with worry as he looked towards the door. He was so happy for his son because he hadn''t yet received news that his wife was safe and sound.


    At this moment, his heart felt like it had been going on for a long time. He couldn''t care less about looking at his son as he stared at the door.


    "Master, this servant will bring the young master back to announce the good news."


    He waved his hand, signaling the two women to bring the child back. He didn''t turn around to look at the child again. Liu Xiang and Nian Bing looked at each other. This commander was truly rare. It was rumored that Tie Gang Ying and his wife were in the same boat, and they were on good terms with each other. If it was any other man seeing his son safely born, he wouldn''t be able to care about his wife at all.


    For someone like Tie Gang Ying, there were very few concubines. He had never lacked women, nor did he lack beauties. Even as his concubine, he had no idea how many other beautiful women were willing to give him. The most rare thing was that this young and strong commander had always had only this principal wife. Let alone a concubine, he didn''t even have a concubine.


    Standing outside the door, his heart felt like it had been fried. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "May I ask the princess if my wife is well?"


    He then smiled and said, "When the princess is treating him, we must not disturb him. Commander, please be at ease and wait for a moment."


    There was nothing he could say, so he could only wait anxiously while his subordinates tried to persuade him. At this moment, a calm voice came from inside. "Family members of the pregnant women, please prepare the clothes, shoes and socks for the pregnant women."


    Tie Gang Ying''s heart tightened. Had his wife died? The princess was instructing him on how to deal with the aftermath?


    "Princess ¡­" What do you mean? "


    "I can''t even wear her clothes anymore. At the very least, I have to put on some undergarments for her. Otherwise, how can I carry her out?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will immediately go prepare."


    A servant had already brought the clothes that they had prepared over. "Master, this servant will go in and wait for Madam to change."


    "Nian Liu, call out. The two of you come in. No one else is allowed to come in."


    Tie Gangying hastily handed the clothes to Liu Xiang, "As you command."


    The two maidservants received the clothes and entered the room. Yun Zihuang sat by the side drinking water and took the opportunity to rest. She instructed the two to clean the body of the golden carp and to change into clothes.


    At this time, the golden carp had fallen into a deep slumber and was completely unconscious.


    The door opened and Liu Xiang carried out the Golden Carp. When Tie Gang Ying saw his wife with her eyes closed, he was terrified. He could not help but cry. "Carp ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang walked out: "Congratulations to you for making your son happy and for your mother''s safety. I will let you go to sleep, so that you can rest well and take her back with you. In two days I''ll go and change her, and in a few days she''ll be all right. The wound is in her abdomen, so no one is allowed to touch her wound, and no one is allowed to touch the water. Let her lie there and not get up, and only after three days can she get out of bed to move about. "


    It was only then that Tie Gangying realized his wife was still alive. She was only sleeping, looking a little weak.


    "Plop ¡­"


    He landed on his knees and knelt in front of Yun Zihuang, kowtowing to her with all her might. Yun Zihuang hurriedly reached out to help him up, "Please get up, there is no need to be like this."


    Tie Gang Ying kowtowed three times before he straightened up and said, "The princess'' great kindness is hard to repay with death. I will pay my respects another day."


    With that, he stood up, bowed again, and personally lifted his wife before leaving with his subordinates.


    Yun Zihuang returned to her table and sat down, continuing her diagnosis. At this time, the people waiting for her were far more numerous than the people waiting for her in front of the other doctors.

 C112

    Lunch was very messy, because there were too many patients standing in line. It was already good enough to have a bite of lunch. The doctors took turns to eat lunch. Yun Zihuang and all the doctors would have the same lunch. The physicians who had been complaining in their hearts were moved to tears when they saw this scene. They no longer felt the slightest bit of emotion. The noble princess of Pingping had eaten such a simple lunch with them. There were many more patients than they had seen. What else did they have to say?


    Furthermore, they had spent the entire morning being stunned by the princess''s medical skills. Their hearts were filled with admiration for her.


    Just as he sat behind the table, he saw a delicate and pretty youth. He looked at her with a smile and sat quietly to one side, waiting for an unknown amount of time.


    She walked over and handed him a porcelain bottle. "This is a medicine for three days. Every morning, you have to take one with warm water before you come back to find me."


    Fang Youcheng slowly stood up, clasping his fists and bowing his head. "Thank you, Princess. I will take my leave and pay my respects another day."


    "You''re welcome."


    She sat down and began the busy diagnosis. She secretly cursed under her breath. In the past two days, she had been busy diagnosing and treating the Iron Guards and the patients. What were there in the first tier?


    What a pity! He was so busy that he didn''t even have the time to check if he could open the first level of the empty storage room!


    For the entire morning, the princess was a Godly Doctor, a message from the Godly Hand Fairy. It was as if her wings had been stuck in the air as she flew through the streets and alleys of the capital. Of course, because this era was too behind the times, news spread too slowly. There were still many people who did not know about this news. However, even though it was like this, the entire Skypiercing Street was packed with people who had come to line up. Not to mention passing by cars and horses, even passing by people was a bit strenuous.


    Yun Zi Huang observed for a moment. Based on the current situation, if she wanted to diagnose all the patients on Tongtian Street, even if there were a few doctors in the Martial Skill Building, it would still take a few days.


    Helpless, she could only get someone to give out a number plate to the patient behind her. She would write down the number and date on a white paper and then treat them according to the date and number. Five days later!


    Sadly, did she teleport here just to practice medicine?


    "Hurry and get out of the way! Fairy God Hand, save me! Save me!"


    There was another wave of commotion, and the crowd was in a state of chaos. Someone split up the crowd and ran in carrying a person.


    Nian Liu frowned and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "Save me, Fairy God Hand, I beg of you, please save me!"


    Yun Zihuang, who had activated her super function a long time ago, quickly discovered the problem when she saw the purple complexion of the patient. Someone said in a low voice, "Aiya, this person is already dead. How can this save him?"


    Another person said, "That''s right, you guys too. If you guys are sick and can be cured, how can you revive this dead person? We should hurry up and carry them back so that they can prepare for the future. "


    In an instant, the crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion. Indeed, the person who was being carried over had already stopped breathing. His face was flushed purple and his mouth was agape. He didn''t even have a single breath left.


    "Bring it in, quick."


    Yun Zihuang opened the door, and Nian Liu and Nian Bing quickly brought the person in. Nian Liu said worriedly, "Princess, you must think carefully. This person is dead. You are not an immortal. This is a big problem."


    The people kneeling in the back continuously kowtowed as they cried, "I beg of the princess to be merciful. This commoner knows that this person has already died, and it doesn''t matter if the princess can save him, this commoner is deeply grateful. I beg the princess, I beg of you."


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    He kept banging his head, tears streaming down his face, shocked.


    "Bring it in and put it down. You can leave."


    After driving Nian Bing and Nian Bing out, she immediately started the treatment. Actually, it wasn''t too much of a problem. This person was choking on food and choking on his trachea, causing him to suffocate. It wasn''t too long. The person''s heart was still beating weakly, but his breath was almost gone. When the people outside saw that the person was no longer breathing, they naturally thought that there was no hope. In fact, the person was not dead yet, so saving him was a piece of cake.


    He used his apparatus to probe in, break the food that blocked the trachea, and then took out the broken food. With a simple cardiopulmonary resuscitation, he was soon able to catch his breath, and his heartbeat and breathing gradually stabilized.


    She opened the door.


    When Nian Liu and Nian Bing walked in and saw that the dead had come back to life, they were shocked. Their princess truly had the means to reverse the situation!


    When the people outside saw it, they were all shocked and began to discuss it. They all used gazes of reverence and admiration to look at this princess of the capital, who was rumored to have always been a bad person.


    All of the physicians were extremely exhausted after the sun had set. It was only then that the diagnosis and treatment of the patients today were completed. Of course, the patients who joined the queue later on had also issued their number cards, so they could only wait until five days later.


    Thus, after Yun Zihuang had finished today''s diagnosis, she discovered that the number plate had already been distributed for ten days!


    Was he going to be tired?


    After getting on the carriage, he once again had a deep feeling that redesigning the carriage was the way to go!


    The news of the benevolent hand of the princess of Pingping, her divine medical skills, her free treatment and medicine at the martial arts clinic on Skypiercing Street, as well as today''s treatment of a few serious patients, saving their lives and even being able to revive them began to spread throughout the capital. This news was also sent to the crown prince and the emperor.


    Of course, he also delivered it to Feng Qingxiao at the first possible moment.


    More and more people came to know of this news, and similarly, a few extremely attentive princes and ministers had also received this news. However, the attitude and thoughts of different people towards this news were also different.


    For example, the crown prince who was very good at tormenting others thought that Yun Zihuang was just bluffing and that there was a skilled physician backing her up. She was just borrowing the abilities of others to make her name known. He believed that Yun Zihuang was not willing to give up the position of Crown Prince''s consort, which was why he used such a method. He wanted to use this method to clear his name and still occupy the position of the future Crown Prince''s consort.


    Of course, the crown prince did not think that Yun Zihuang was that shrewd, but rather that there was someone behind her to scheme against him.


    She did not have the mood or energy to think about the thoughts of the crown prince. After working so hard, even though she was a genetically modified human, she was still a bit tired. After returning to the manor and eating dinner and washing up, he laid down on his bed and checked on the condition of the empty hold.


    The prompt was that she already had the authority to open up the interiors of the Space Constellation.


    What a pit!


    After treating so many people, you are so tired that you are barely alive.


    That is to say, the one she activated was only at the elementary level?


    "Boss, do you dare to be even more deceitful?"

 C113

    Yun Zihuang was very sad. According to the deceitful level of the spatial storage room, the number of patients who wanted to start the level one procedure was probably only "ten thousand", and each of them had more serious illnesses. Because the injuries of the Iron Guards of Feng Qingxiao were very serious.


    "Boss, please tell me, what level are you at?" "Don''t tell me you have a level 180 one, but I won''t be able to open them all for the rest of my life."


    "Ninth level."


    "Not too bad, not too much. The problem is that the difficulty of opening the elementary level is already this high. I don''t think that I''ll be able to reach the ninth level in my entire life." Forget it, I''m not greedy either. It''s already good enough that I can open it halfway. Let''s see what''s so good about the beginner level. "


    "Wah ¡­" "Wahaha, am I going to post it?"


    When she looked at the program''s inner section, her eyes were glowing green. The things inside the beginner''s area had already given her a pleasant surprise. The things inside shocked her. In her era, all the most advanced medical devices and medicines were available. Usually, in her eyes, drugs that were rare and precious had to be used in tens of thousands!


    Yes, in tens of thousands, and not in single digits!


    The high-tech medical instruments and medicines that had once envious her were now filling up the rooms.


    "Mine, all mine, all mine alone!"


    Even if she didn''t have the herbs from the Tianyuan Kingdom, with such a large stock of herbs, it would definitely be enough for her to spend for a few years!


    And those instruments, with these state-of-the-art instruments, there was hardly any surgery that she could not complete. Of course, the legendary God-Aids that were prepared here for her were called Medical Robots!


    He hugged a medical robot. If he had such an assistant, he would have been able to perform surgery on that pregnant woman who had a massive hemorrhage and had difficulty giving birth. He would not feel any pressure at all. Why would they need a beautiful young master to operate on those heavily injured Iron Guards?


    What a pit!


    This was too much!


    If he had long been her assistant, would he still have needed to take risks and let the beautiful young master see too many secrets?


    Sigh, it''s too late to say anything now. In front of Feng Qingxiao and the beautiful young master, he had revealed many secrets. Luckily she had enough secrets and trump cards, and the empty storage room was her, his greatest secret and trump card!


    After checking, all the medical equipment and medicine here were the most advanced in her era. Furthermore, there were even more advanced instruments used to purify and synthesize the raw materials compared to the elementary ones. She was not going to use the medicine in here lightly. Instead, she was going to follow her original plan and use the Heaven Origin Sect''s traditional Chinese medicine to synthesize the medicine. Only in this way could he ensure that the degree of suspicion would be minimized, while at the same time, he could also guarantee that the amount of medicinal herbs stored would not decrease very quickly.


    "Space Storage Cabin. What level of authority must I open before you can bring me back?"


    The hold gave her a question mark.


    "The world before I came here, the era of planets, or the place where I was bound to you, don''t tell me you can''t bring me back."


    "I''m just a warehouse."


    The answer to that question saddened her a million times: "But you can''t be called a pure warehouse. Where is the warehouse with an automatic assembly line? It could even automatically purify synthetic drugs? And the medical robots, and those. "


    She pointed at the weapons and ammunition placed in some of the rooms. They were the most common weapons, the more advanced weapons, the more advanced weapons. If one were to casually take out an ordinary weapon, it would be an incredibly advanced weapon in the Tian Yuan Kingdom!


    "Of course the warehouse can store anything. What''s the problem?"


    A handsome man appeared in the cabin, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He was extremely handsome. She took a glance and her chin almost dropped to the ground. What was this situation?


    "You? How could it be you? "


    "It''s brother. How about it?" Is big brother very handsome, super first in command? "


    The handsome guy was sitting on a rosewood chair with his legs crossed without a care in the world. He looked cool and cool.


    "Are there any gender in the hangar?"


    "No, but since you''re a beauty, of course I''ll transform into a handsome brother. Yin and Yang complement each other."


    Yun Zihuang''s finger trembled as she pointed at the handsome brother''s nose: "Explain to me, why have you become like this?"


    The handsome guy shrugged. "You''re really handsome, you''re really cool. I think you really like handsome guys like this, so this is how you become so that you can interact more intimately with me."


    "F * ck!"


    She glowered at the hold. "What''s wrong with what? Why did he have to turn into that bastard? Also, boss, you''re a storage, so how could you have any sense of being a storage? You want to be on intimate terms with me? Boss, how can you be on intimate terms with me? "


    "As long as you like it, no matter how intimate you are, it''s fine. Besides, you don''t have to worry about this brother''s endurance and strength. It''s definitely going to be extremely satisfying for you every single time. Reaching the peak is something other men can''t do."


    "F * ck!"


    She held out her middle finger to the hold, her face full of contempt. "I don''t feel anything for hard, cold automatons, Chief Warehouse."


    "Look, I have warm skin, strong and flexible muscles. I guarantee that I won''t make you feel cold."


    "No matter what, it cannot change the fact that you are a robot or an illusory one. Was it in a dream? "


    whoosh *


    The Sky Vault stood up. The clothes on its body instantly disappeared, revealing a muscular and absolutely perfect body. It was completely the body of a mature man. However, in this world, it was impossible to find such a perfect man''s body. His appearance was also more exquisite and perfect than Feng Qingxiao''s, so it gave off an illusory feeling. However, at this moment, he, who stood in front of Yun Zi Huang, was yet another real man.


    "Dearest, look at elder brother. If you touch elder brother again, it will definitely bring you incomparable enjoyment."


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist, placing it on his body. Sure enough, there was warmth, flexibility, and softness. If not for the smooth and exquisite skin, he would have been a real man.


    "Very well, congratulations on reaching the peak of robots. However, this cannot change the fact that you are a robot!"


    She retracted her hand and shot a look of disdain towards the empty storage room. "Put on your clothes. You still look more like a person when you wear clothes."


    The air conditioner rested his chin on his hand. "Darling, why are you so cold to your brother? Was he worried that he wouldn''t be able to give you the quintessence? Or do you want a child? "These are not the problem. I have the best. I can give you whatever kind of child you want."


    Yun Zihuang''s body swayed, her feet staggered and she nearly fell to the ground. She turned around and pointed her middle finger at the empty storage room: "Big brother, I don''t want to waste any more words with you. You should slowly narcissism yourself."


    She closed the capsule. That''s enough!

 C114

    Lying on the bed, Yun Zihuang was very depressed. She already had Feng Qingxiao, and now even the empty storage room had turned into the appearance of Feng Qingxiao. Was she still going to let me live?


    However, there were benefits to being able to open up all the primary storage spaces. At the very least, he would be able to bring her a lot of weapons. In her era, these weapons could even be used to equip hundreds of elite warriors. In this world, a few thousand pieces of equipment were more than enough.


    An empty storage room, was it not a medical treatment room? But the armory?


    With those weapons, she would at least have more cards up her sleeve, as well as means to protect the Hou clan. Of course, there were also many ways to deal with Feng Qingxiao. Just now, when she came out, she had selected two exquisite weapons from the armory and equipped them. With these two weapons, in addition to the original Aurora Saber, scalpel, cold weapons, hot weapons, and even optical weapons, she had them.


    Mm. He remembered that the Aurora Saber had played a great role when he went to the theatre with Feng Qingxiao and encountered an assassination attempt at night. Now that he had two more weapons, even if he encountered the War God, he wouldn''t be able to kill him. He would at least have the ability to protect himself, right?


    Sigh, I must have been too tired for the past few days to actually forget to ask the boss about the requirements to open the first tier authority. However, after opening all the primary stages, it was enough for her to be able to survive in this world without having to worry about the lack of energy for a short period of time. If it wasn''t to find a way to go back, and to think of a way to get her to leave this place and return to the time of the planets, she wouldn''t have that much interest in opening up the higher grade spaceships with so much effort.


    Hopefully, the War God wouldn''t come tonight. She could sleep in peace.


    The Prince of War who was constantly being scolded by her was sitting on a chair, looking at the person kneeling in front of him.


    The person kneeling in front of him was one of the assassins that had brought Yun Zi Feng to the entrance of the Censor Manor to watch the show and met him on his way back. He was one of the four silver ranked masters that had survived. At that time, this Silver Origin Stage expert had been injured by the Cloud Violet Phoenix and had hidden himself. All the unfortunate Silver Origin experts were killed. Although his injuries were not light, he survived. It was a pity that he didn''t have the chance to escape. Feng Qingxiao obviously wouldn''t ignore a Silver Essence Expert and had them capture him before taking him away.


    For the past few days, he had ignored this expert and allowed him to recuperate. Tonight, he finally found it boring and brought this expert out to interrogate.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    The moment he saw Feng Qingxiao, he immediately knelt down and lowered his head. He prostrated on the ground, his heart trembling. Facing the war gods of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he did not have the slightest bit of hope that he would be able to survive. He knew very well that the only person who could live until now was this prince. He still wanted to ask him a few more questions, and when he was done with these questions, no matter if he answered or not, only death awaited him.


    He only hoped that he wouldn''t die too painfully.


    "I know that I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes. I only ask that Your Highness be magnanimous and grant me death!"


    He folded his hands together and placed them on the ground. His forehead touched his hands as he prostrated himself on the ground. This was the biggest and most respectful form of etiquette, and right now, he didn''t have the slightest bit of vitality.


    "Speak."


    Feng Qingxiao only coldly said one word, and his lips suddenly curled up because at this moment, he thought of Yun Zihuang. Only in front of that foolish girl would he be willing to say a few more words, to say a few more words. Tonight, did that stupid girl sleep well?


    "Gao Changfei pays his respects to the prince! A thousand years, a thousand years!"


    Of course, at that very instant, he could not see that the high and mighty Prince was actually smiling, and was even lost in thought. He said respectfully, "This lowly one belongs to the Dragon Guards and is one of the vice commanders of the Dragon Guards."


    Now, in front of Feng Qingxiao, he didn''t dare to hide anything, much less say a single lie. Of course he understood that his identity wasn''t a secret within this prince. Although the Dragon Guards were secretive and never recorded in the official records, every generation of the emperor had their own Dragon Guards. The most trusted guards of the emperor belonged to the hidden forces, and were only loyal to the emperor of every generation. Every generation of Dragon Guards roamed the darkness, doing something secretive and dangerous for the emperor.


    Since there were no official records of the Dragon Guards, the emperor had ordered these people to do some things without bearing any consequences.


    Not many people knew about the Dragon Guards, and very few important officials in the imperial court knew of the existence of the Dragon Guards. Even if they knew, it wouldn''t be of any use. Even if they were killed from the Dragon Guards, there wouldn''t be any consequences or side effects. The Dragon Guards only belonged to the Emperor. They were sharp blades in the darkness!


    Gao Changfei was well aware that amongst the few who knew of the existence of the Dragon Guards, there was definitely a prince amongst them. This was because the establishment of the Dragon Guards had involved the participation of the ancestor of King Jingyuan.


    His mouth was full of bitterness, he slightly raised his head and stared at Feng Qingxiao''s toes, "This lowly official was ordered to assassinate you, but I didn''t know that your target was the prince. The one who commanded the operation that night was another vice commander, and it wasn''t until the prince made his move that this lowly subordinate realized ¡­ "


    He didn''t dare say anymore. If he were to continue, it would be equivalent to betraying the Emperor!


    The only master of the Dragon Guards was the Emperor. Even the Crown Prince didn''t know of their existence!


    After a while, the room became very quiet. He could only hear his own breathing, and his heart was filled with too many doubts. Didn''t they say that King Jingyuan had suffered serious injuries and would have to stop to treat him on the way back? Didn''t they say that Prince Jingyuan''s life was in danger and that his injuries were severe?


    Since when had this prince entered the capital without permission?


    The Emperor, why did he send the Dragon Guards to assassinate the pillars of the country and defend the northern border?


    He did not know, nor did he dare to ask, nor did he dare to think. The only people who could issue orders to assassinate King Jingyuan were the current Paragons. He did not really understand why the emperor destroyed the Great Wall. It was because the king had great merit, but great merits had no reward, and his military might was too great!


    In terms of status, the person in front of him was the only one with a different surname in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. This was because the only person in the Tianyuan Kingdom that had a higher status than this prince was the current emperor. Even the crown prince would have to be polite when he saw this prince. This was the current emperor''s final reward for this prince. However, no matter what achievements King Jingyuan had accomplished, he would only be able to bestow some financial resources and no other official titles could be bestowed!


    With regards to military might, the Tianyuan Kingdom had a total of six hundred thousand soldiers, but King Jingyuan had a total of two hundred thousand soldiers!


    Although it was only a third of the army, everyone knew that the two hundred thousand strong army would always be stationed in the north. They had to fight against the barbarians of the northern region every year. For many years, the generals of the northern border were the real elite soldiers of the Tian Yuan Kingdom.

 C115

    The two hundred thousand strong army of the northern border was much more intimidating than the four hundred thousand strong army combined. Not to mention that the authority of these two hundred thousand elite soldiers was in the hands of Feng Qingxiao alone!


    If Feng Qingxiao wanted to rebel, with his reputation as the War God, he could only listen to his orders with two hundred thousand soldiers. He only knew that with King Jingyuan''s iron-blooded army, it wouldn''t be long before he could overthrow the current emperor and sit on the Dragon Throne himself.


    The four hundred thousand strong army, if gathered together, it would take at least ten to twenty thousand people in half a month.


    The army of four hundred thousand was neither controlled by a single person nor stationed in a single place. It was located in the various provinces of the Tianyuan Kingdom. There were also countless generals, and their quality was even more uneven.


    In the capital, there were only the Royal Guards, and the Royal Guards only numbered a few tens of thousands. In terms of combat power and ferocity, the Royal Guards could not compare with the ruthless and ruthless Wind Chasing troops of the Northern Frontier.


    Gao Changfei did not dare to think any further. His heart trembled violently. For so many years, in order to protect the northern borders, the patriarch of Jingyuan''s life''s passion had been spilled all over the fields!


    Right now, the only heir to the King''s Mansion was King Jingyuan. That was because the old prince had died in the battle against the barbarians of the Northern Region after suffering a relapse. He had used his last drop of blood to protect his territory. The old prince did not only have Feng Qingxiao as his only son. The old prince''s sons had successively lost their lives in the Northern Frontier in order to protect their territory!


    Without Duke Jing Yuan''s mansion, the northern border would not be at peace for so many years!


    His heart trembled violently. It was precisely this kind of loyal general who had died fighting for his country for generations, leaving only one heir. He would still be suspected by the Emperor and would even cruelly send assassins from the Dragon Guards to assassinate him!


    He lowered his head. Without King Jingyuan''s Northern Frontier, how long would he have peace?


    It wouldn''t be long before the barbarians of the Northern Regions found out that King Jingyuan had died. They would send troops to attack the Northern Frontier. Who would be able to defeat the barbarians then? Who could protect the northern border from being breached?


    As he stared at the tip of King Jingyuan''s foot, he remembered another rumor. It was said that King Jingyuan''s old wounds had returned. Now that he thought about it, it was likely that King Jingyuan had already been assassinated countless times on his way back to the capital.


    No, I can''t think about it any longer!


    Gao Changfei used his strength and stuck his fingers into the cracks on the stone slab. Unfortunately, he had no energy left, and it was impossible for him to get into the cracks. He could only use this method to vent his fear and uneasiness.


    Dong ¡­ Feng Qingxiao placed the teacup back on the tray. From start to finish, he only said one word and didn''t ask any further questions.


    This voice frightened Gao Changfei to the point that his entire body trembled. He immediately kowtowed: "It is better to be humble than to die a thousand deaths. I beg the king to bestow this position upon me so that I can die quickly. This is the greatest grace the prince has bestowed upon this lowly position."


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    As he spoke, he spread out his hands and knocked his head on the ground. After a few kowtows, his forehead was bruised, but he still kowtowed with all his might. He didn''t dare to say more. To dare to assassinate this prince, he already had the resolve to die the moment he saw Feng Qingxiao. At this moment, he deeply regretted that he hadn''t been killed at the time to avoid facing this prince now. Now, if the king was willing to give him a quick death, it would truly be a benevolent favor.


    "Go on."


    Gao Changfei was stunned, he did not expect the prince to order him to say it. What else could he say?


    The prince was extremely wise and wise. Although he didn''t speak much, how could this prince not know that the person who ordered his assassination was the current emperor? As for the reason, the prince was even more clear on it than him. However, since he was still a prisoner awaiting death, how could he dare to not answer?


    "As you command, that night, I will follow your orders. I don''t know who to deal with, so the Vice Commander didn''t give any orders. He just hid himself with his subordinates and waited in ambush." Until the arrival of the prince''s carriage, even this lowly official did not know who the person in the carriage was. From the moment the Dragon Guards attacked, the lowly subordinate had to follow orders and act until the Prince made his move. At that time, the inferior subordinate had to recognize the Prince. This lowly subordinate only knows this much, I don''t dare to hide anything, and I don''t dare to lie in the slightest, please enlighten me, your highness. "


    "Tell me about the current situation of the Dragon Guards."


    His body trembled. If he answered this question, it would truly be betraying the emperor!


    The fear made it difficult for him to control the trembling of his body. He couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Feng Qingxiao. He was currently facing the cold and unfathomable azure sky, which was like a black hole in his eyes.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    He hastily lowered his head and repeatedly kowtowed. He did not dare to answer this question, but the prestige of King Jingyuan was too great. It was even more than the pressure the Emperor brought him. He had always admired this Martial Immortal in his heart. However, since he was based in the northern border, he had never seen him before, let alone had the opportunity to speak to him. Right now, the wargod that he admired for many years sat right in front of him, and he was one of the main culprits behind the assassination of the wargod emperor!


    "Prince ¡­"


    He trembled and cried out as he gritted his teeth and landed heavily on the ground with a loud thud, "Please punish me severely, Prince. Even if I were to be chopped into pieces, I won''t be able to redeem myself of this heinous crime!"


    After saying this, he prostrated himself at Feng Qingxiao''s feet in silence.


    "Speak!"


    It was only one word, but it brought such a huge pressure to Gao Changfei that he couldn''t help but sweat profusely. At this moment, he finally understood that this Prince of Wargods was far more prestigious and austere than the emperor.


    Except, from the Dragon Guards to his generation, he had always been loyal to the emperor!


    No, I can''t say!


    His forehead touched the ground, cold and hard. He gritted his teeth and closed his eyes.


    Why did the emperor destroy the Great Wall?


    Although the Jingyuan Kingdom''s soldiers were too heavy, they were still loyal for generations!


    He wryly smiled. He didn''t understand Zhi Zun''s thoughts. He was just a deputy commander of the Dragon Guards, and he wasn''t the most powerful one among them. Right now, he could only grit his teeth and wait for the Prince''s severe punishment. No matter how cruel the punishment was, even if he was to be hacked into pieces, he could only silently endure it. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to die. It was nothing more than extravagant hope.


    "Gao Changfei, you dare to disobey This King''s command."


    With a cold and harsh tone, his body trembled once again, "If this lowly subordinate had died at that time in the hands of the Prince, I would have had no regrets even in death. "This lowly servant doesn''t dare to disobey the prince''s orders, but from the Dragon Guards, I''m only loyal to the emperor. I beg the king to forgive this lowly subordinate for not obeying."


    Suddenly, he raised his head. His forehead was cracked, and blood was flowing out. He looked down and smiled wryly, meeting Qingxiao''s black eyes. "Now, from now on, the Dragon Guards will no longer be a threat to the prince. I''ll let you punish me as you wish."

 C116

    Feng Qingxiao coldly said, "Raise your head and look at This King!"


    Gao Changfei suddenly raised his head and looked at him. He only needed to look at him face to face before he immediately lowered his eyelids. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of this prince. He had never felt this way, and from the bottom of his heart, he was definitely not willing to assassinate King Jingyuan. That night, if he knew that his mission was to assassinate the prince, he would find an excuse not to go, or he would secretly send a letter to the prince ¡­


    His heart couldn''t help but pound. Why would the Dragon Guards, a being that belonged solely to the Emperor, have such thoughts?


    However ¡­


    Feng Qingxiao said word by word, "Gao Changfei, do you really want This King to ask you one sentence at a time?"


    "Prince ¡­"


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Even though he couldn''t see the sharp gaze of the prince, he still felt as if there was something on his back. This is the Prince of War God, the war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom!


    At this very moment, every second felt like an eternity to Gao Changfei. He would rather be killed by King Jingyuan at this moment than to face this kind of pressure and conflict in his heart. He wanted to say everything, but he wasn''t willing to betray the Emperor, the oath sworn by the Dragon Guards. However, he couldn''t stand by and watch his prince be ambushed by the emperor again and again.


    "Say it, This King will ask you one last time."


    The Prince of War''s voice was cold and low, without a hint of anger or emotion, but it made Gao Changfei''s body fiercely tremble again.


    "Your Highness ¡­" There were some things that this lowly official was not clear about. Now that he thought about it, the journey back to the capital might not be peaceful at all. "When I heard that Prince''s old wounds had recurred and were difficult to treat, this lowly subordinate''s heart is unable to win ¡­"


    At this point, he paused and smiled wryly to himself. If he were to say that he was extremely worried that the prince was injured, the prince would not believe him and would fawn even more to beg for mercy. He didn''t think that begging for mercy from this prince was a shameful matter. Merely begging the God of Slaughter, was there any use?


    "Please tell me, Your Highness, is your body alright now?"


    His gaze slowly moved upwards from Feng Qingxiao''s feet. Finally, he raised his head and looked at the prince''s face. There was nothing out of the ordinary about his grave face. At the very least, he hadn''t been able to tell that this prince was injured in the slightest, needless to say, that his life was in danger. He still remembered that night, when countless people from the Dragon Guards were dispatched, as well as many experts, including four Silver rank experts. Among them, the vice commander who commanded the operation stepped into the realm of a Golden Origin Stage expert, just a little bit away from reaching that supreme realm.


    However, as soon as the prince made his move, three of the four masters had died, and he had almost died from his injuries.


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile. He lowered his eyes and said, "This humble servant is stupid. Now it seems that your highness is naturally safe and sound."


    "He''s fine, but that''s not necessarily true. This King has a lot of luck. This was pulled out from This King''s chest."


    "Clank ¡­"


    The Soul Devouring Crossbow was thrown in front of him. Seeing the Soul Devouring Crossbow, Gao Chang''s pupils shrank as he stared at it in horror, "Soul Devouring Crossbow? It''s actually the Soul Devouring Crossbow! "


    He reached out to pick up the Soul Devouring Crossbow, but quickly retracted his hand. Even if it was half a Soul Devouring Crossbow lying on the ground, he didn''t dare to pick it up with his bare hands.


    "Your highness was hit by this Soul Devouring Crossbow? Is the Prince well? "


    His expression was one of urgency as he stared at Feng Qingxiao''s chest before raising his head to observe the prince''s expression.


    "This King has great luck. Someone used a heavenly method to pull out the Soul Devouring Crossbow and leave This King safe and sound. If not for that, This King might not have lived until today. "


    "Is the prince really alright?"


    Feng Qingxiao nodded, his heart filled with doubt. This Gao Changfei had an expression of surprise and worry on his face, not a trace of hypocrisy in it. The look in his eyes was one of extreme worry for him.


    Gao Changfei clenched his fist and thought for a while before kneeling down. "My lord, this lowly subordinate knows what to say, and speaks it all up. Now that he thought about it, the reason why the Dragon Guards were so frequently used up was probably to assassinate the Prince. Now that I''ve seen this Soul Devouring Crossbow, I''m even more certain of this. It''s just that ¡­ For those who have gone from the Dragon Guards to have never seen them return, I believe they have all been left behind by the King. "


    He lowered his eyelids slightly, allowing Feng Qingxiao to see his expression and gaze. He told Feng Qingxiao everything he knew about the situation in the Dragon Guards.


    He smiled wryly in his heart, but even more so in endless fear and despair.


    The emperor actually used the Soul Devouring Crossbow on King Jingyuan!


    Your majesty, how much hatred do you have for the King? How much hatred do you have for the Emperor? How much hatred do you have for the Emperor?


    The Soul Devouring Crossbow that could devour souls was the most vicious in the world. No one was willing to dream about it even in nightmares. It was impossible to beg for death, in extreme pain, only after being tormented for a long time could it die. In the end, even the soul was devoured by the Soul Devouring Crossbow!


    At this moment, he voluntarily told them everything he knew. He only hoped that the prince wouldn''t suffer any more losses.


    As he spoke more and more, Gao Changfei''s heart also became more and more relaxed. It turned out that knowing too many secrets was a type of heaviness that was hard to escape. When he told her everything he knew, he was relieved.


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and once again respectfully bowed, saying with a nod, "Reporting to Your Highness, this lowly one knows that there is not the slightest thing that has been left out, so I shall report everything to Your Highness. Now, this lowly subordinate will await your punishment, your highness. "


    Kneeling at the feet of Feng Qingxiao, he felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation. Closing his eyes, he waited for death to come. Perhaps after he had automatically told them everything, the Prince would show mercy and grant him death.


    "Gao Changfei, that night when you assassinated this king, you died."


    "Yes, even if I have to die, I will not dare to defile your hands. If you have the kindness of the prince, please bestow a sword upon me. If I have the grace to end my own life in front of you, your highness, I bow in respect to your grace."


    "Are you willing to serve This King?"


    He raised his head in surprise and immediately kowtowed, "Gao Changfei, you vow to be loyal to the Prince, even if it costs you your life!"


    He kowtowed three more times before straightening his body and saying, "The old prince saved my father and subordinate. When my father was alive, he always hated that he could not repay the debt. "Now that Prince Meng has shown mercy, this subordinate''s life was bestowed upon me by the Old Prince and the King. If you have second thoughts, you are willing to suffer the pain of the Soul Devouring Crossbow!"


    Only after hearing Gao Changfei''s words did Feng Qingxiao think of this matter, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "This King remembers. Father once mentioned this. You can get up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    He stood up and respectfully bowed his head to one side. "Your Highness, the Deputy Commander of the Dragon Guards, Gao Changfei, is already dead. From now on, I am only your subordinate."

 C117

    One night she slept soundly. When she woke up in the morning, Yun Zihuang felt that this night was the best night she had slept in since she arrived here. The best thing was that Feng Qingxiao didn''t come over to disturb her good sleep. Mm, it must have been because the War God had angered her quite a bit yesterday. The War God was very arrogant and probably wouldn''t come running in the middle of the night.


    No matter what, she was still a prince. No matter what, she had to care about her status and face. There was probably no one like her who would not give face to the War God.


    "Waving your hand, you won''t bring a single cloud with you ¡­"


    She happily hummed a little tune, but unfortunately, although her voice was crisp and pleasant to listen to, but she never tuned in her singing, and was able to run all the way from the Milky Way to outer space.


    "Princess, you''re in a good mood today. What kind of song is this?"


    Nian Liu asked in surprise in a low voice. She shook her head. "I''ve never heard of it before. It sounds very relaxed, but this tune is a bit strange."


    Nian Liu walked to the entrance of the inner courtyard and asked loudly, "Princess, can I come in?"


    "Don''t come in, my courtyard is very dangerous. Wait outside."


    He then sighed, "Now, we can''t even enter the princess'' courtyard. Is the princess preparing herself for us?"


    "Shh, be quiet. If the County Lord had been on guard against us, wouldn''t he have just set up the traps in the inner courtyard?"


    "That''s right, could it be that someone snuck in the night before yesterday ¡­"


    After saying this, he hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth, not daring to continue speaking. Nian Liu glared at her. "Don''t forget our identities. Is that something you can say?"


    Yun Zihuang walked out, having a premonition that in the next few days, she would be very busy. That''s good too, at least this way, she could reduce the time she had with her cheap father and avoid exposing herself further. Although everything could be pushed towards the mysterious reason of ''Heaven''s Mandate'', that cheap father of hers, being able to hold the position of a commander in the imperial guards was definitely not a fool. She had long since felt some doubts towards her.


    If not for the fact that this body belonged to the original owner and had all the memories of the original owner, her father would have done something to her a long time ago.


    "Sigh, when can I get Mother Deception to bring me back to her empty storage cabin?"


    She also sighed secretly, thinking that the next time they opened the empty storage room, she would make the boss change his appearance. She could never let Feng Qingxiao appear in front of her again. The War God King had already made her heart skip a beat because of his deceitful act of deceiving her into hiding.


    "Princess, the Marquis wants to see you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    The place where the servants of the house of the Marquis resided in a messy yet inconspicuous little courtyard had now become a place for Yun Fei to recuperate from his injuries. When he entered the yard, he saw his father walking slowly in the yard.


    "Zi Huang, you little girl, have you forgotten about your father?"


    Yun Fei''s handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction, but his eyes were filled with love: "How many days have you not come to see me?"


    Yun Zihuang hurriedly stepped forward, reached out her hand to support Yun Fei''s body, took the opportunity to obtain all of the data on his cheap father, activated her super function, and checked for Yun Fei: "Father, I do not want to disturb your recuperation, and there have been a lot of things that have happened in the past few days."


    "Hmph, no matter how many things there are, is Father even important? "Girl, you are becoming more and more unruly. I do not expect you to wait on me while I recuperate. However, at the very least, you have to come and visit me every day."


    "From what you said, I have been serving you around the clock when you were the most severely injured. Now, with just a few words, I have nothing to do with you."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Little girl, you are sharp-tongued and have no rules. You are no longer a child. "Speaking of which, with your age, you should marry ¡­"


    She hurriedly coughed twice, interrupting her cheap father''s words. This was a joke, the original owner was only 16 years old. At this age, in her planet''s era, she was an incomparably pure and tender loli. His parents held him in their hands. A treasure that he doted on so much, not to mention getting married, even if he had a boyfriend, he would still fall in love, causing his parents to be so worried that they would not be able to sleep. In this era, this was great. Many young girls were married at the age of sixteen, and some had already become mothers.


    This was simply a trap for delicate flowers!


    Yun Fei patted her hand and asked in a low voice: "Little girl, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Yes, there has always been one."


    He frowned worriedly. Could it be that his daughter was still worried about His Highness the Crown Prince?


    "Who is it?"


    "Of course it''s you, father. No other man can compare to you."


    "Little girl, now that you''re the Godly Hand Fairy, the reputation of the Godly Doctor has already spread throughout the capital. This is a good thing, and also a bad thing. Do you understand?"


    She nodded, "The good thing is that everyone will have a whole new level of respect for me. I am no longer the princess of Pingping who was rumored to be unbearable. The downside was that it would attract too much attention, especially from the Emperor and his son. "However, this is nothing. I will just have to try my best to get out of this mess."


    "Father is worried. The Emperor will order you to treat His Highness the crown prince."


    Yun Zi Huang could not help but frown: "It can''t be? Zhou Tuoyi''s injury is only a superficial wound, you can easily find an imperial physician to treat it, and after a few days of rest, it will be alright. "


    Yun Feifeng sighed: "You think too simply, the royal family has always been very complicated. Even if the emperor doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid His Highness the crown prince would still make use of this matter. [Think about it. If you treat the Crown Prince and make his injury worsen, or something bad happen to him, what kind of crime is it?] If you don''t go, then the crime of disobeying orders will also be quite heavy. "


    What a pit!


    It was really too complicated. The corner of her lips twitched. She from the time of the planets, to come to such a primitive place, her IQ was not enough. It wasn''t that she wasn''t smart. As a super genetically modified person, her IQ was extremely high. But she had never come into contact with the schemes of the royal court and the scheming of the Tianyuan Kingdom. She knew very little about this world, so she did not know or think of many things.


    Sigh, transcending worlds was too mind-blowing!


    "What should I do?"


    "If the crown prince were to do anything, it would be fine. But if the emperor decrees it, anything you do will be useless. To disobey an edict is a great crime of beheading. "


    "Then I will announce to the outside world that in order to accumulate good fortune for my father, I will treat and deliver medicine free of charge at the Martial Essence Medical Hospital from morning to night, all the way until his father''s injuries improve. "If that''s the case, then it wouldn''t be good for the Emperor to make me stop halfway, right?"


    Yun Feifeng gave a hearty laugh. The reason he said that just now was to see if his daughter had matured a lot. Could she think of some way to deal with the imperial family''s conspiracy?


    "As expected of my good daughter. In the future, these two will follow by your side. If you have any problems or problems, just leave them to them."


    An old man and a middle-aged man came forward at the same time and knelt on one knee, "This subordinate pays his respect to the princess."

 C118

    Yun Zi Huang was certain that she had never seen these two before. With just a glance, she could tell that these two people were definitely experts who were brimming with vitality. She smiled as she reached out to help him up. "Please get up. I''ll be troubling you in the future."


    The two of them stood up, "Princess, your words are heavy."


    Yun Fei was very satisfied in his heart, if it was in the past, this daughter of his would never go and support these two people, much less say such polite words. It seemed that his daughter had really grown up and had truly matured. Perhaps, it was time to let his daughter know more and hand over some of his power to her.


    He sighed in his heart. If his son was more talented, why would he hand over what a man should have done to his son to a girl?


    "Daddy didn''t have any other instructions, so I''m going to the Martial Arts Academy."


    "Go. Be careful in all matters. No matter what happens, it''s fine as long as you''re safe and sound."


    She pursed her lips. "Don''t worry. It''s good enough that I don''t have to cheat others."


    "A pit?"


    Yun Fei secretly drew a question mark in his heart, but he did not reveal an astonished expression. He gently smiled and watched his beloved daughter walk out.


    "May I know your names?"


    The two of them lowered their heads calmly. The old man smiled and said, "This subordinate does not dare to be so courteous to the princess. This subordinate is also a servant of the house of the Marquis, Old Man Yunhai. This old man''s son, Yun Ruiying."


    Yun Rui Ying clasped his hands, "Your subordinate pays his respects to the princess."


    "Grandpa Hai, Uncle Ying, I''ll have to trouble you two."


    The two of them looked at Yun Zihuang at the same time, smiled, and said: "Your subordinate is a servant of the house of the Marquis and does not dare to address you like this, please address me directly by my name."


    She smiled: "Grandpa Hai, Uncle Ying, please. I will be staying at the Martial Arts Practice Hall for the next few days. The two of you can train and rest at the back."


    Of course, calling them that was because her father had secretly told her that Yun Hai''s family had served the house for generations, and was the strongest and most secretive person in charge of the house. Even Yun Fei must call Yun Hai Uncle Hai, and call Yun Rui Ying "brother". After receiving her cheap father''s voice transmission, she naturally had to call the two of them this way. Originally, there were too many rules about this world. She would kneel down and kowtow whenever she wanted, the difference between the upper and lower class was too great, so she called the two people this way because it was very natural.


    Yun Hai smiled faintly. In his heart, he had a new opinion of this princess who had watched her grow up.


    The Marquis had the two of them follow the princess. Did they intend to give power to the princess?


    However, it was impossible for the princess to inherit the title of marquis, let alone the position of commander-in-chief of the imperial guards. Originally, they should have been following the Marquis'' sole heir, the eldest young master, but that eldest young master ¡­


    Yun Hai shook his head inwardly. At the very least, it seemed that the eldest young master could not compare to the princess in this period of time.


    Yun Ruiying asked secretly, "Father, Master Hou must be worried that the princess is in the Imperial Physician Hall taking care of an illness. That''s why he sent you and his son to protect the princess, right?"


    Yun Hai looked at his son, telling him to be quiet. If it was just to protect the princess, there was no need for him to send the father and son to follow by her side. This son of his was still not experienced enough.


    "However, if it''s just to protect the princess, there''s no need for the marquis to send his father here. Could it be that ¡­"


    His father glanced at him again, but he didn''t dare say anything more. He glanced at the carriage and thought that his father was being too careful. Not to mention that the princess''s vitality was very weak, it was impossible for him to sense her. Even if the princess'' level of vitality was not bad, it was still impossible for her to know what he had secretly said to her father.


    What he did not know was that his thoughts were greatly wrong. Not only did Yun Zihuang know that he was using a secret message, talking to Yun Hai, and even analyzing what he had said.


    Ever since she found out about the secret word, she had been studying it. It wasn''t difficult for her to find out who was beside her. It was rare to find out how one could translate out such fluctuations. The person who used the secret word said something. Now that he had researched it, he had only mastered it a little. Because of the fluctuation in the secret message, it had its ups and downs, as well as its differences in strength. From these differences, she was able to deduce even more information. She believed that it wouldn''t be long before she would be able to decipher the true information within the secret message.


    "Mm, I should find Yun Zhao and have him use a secret method to speak different words in front of me. This way, I can record everything and get even more results as soon as possible."


    She smiled as she looked at Yun Hai and Yun Rui Ying from the window. It must be that the old fox didn''t want Yun Rui Ying to talk anymore, otherwise she would have gotten more data.


    At this moment, Tongtian Street was once again overcrowded, causing a severe traffic jam. Fortunately, the people of the capital all knew that the princess of Taiping was here for free to treat illnesses and deliver medicine. As a result, those who did not queue up to treat illnesses all took a detour.


    "Princess Taiping arrived on her carriage. Everyone, please give way."


    After chanting and shouting, the people standing in a row immediately moved to the sides, opening up a path. They used gazes of admiration and gratitude to look at Yun Zihuang''s carriage.


    From the looks of these people, it could be seen that they truly admired and were grateful to the princess. They believed that after a few days at the Martial Arts School, the princess'' benevolence and virtue, as well as the reputation of the Godly Doctor, would be able to cover up all the rumors of the past. If that was the case, it would be an excellent matter for both the duke''s manor and the princess.


    Deep within the old man''s eyes, a thick chill and killing intent flashed. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    "Has the princess been well? I''ve been waiting here for a long time. "


    A noble young master dressed in an embroidered gown, waving a fan in his hand, came up to them with a smile and a warm smile as he spoke to them.


    His memory immediately indicated that this was the current Fifth Prince.


    She got out of the carriage and saw the Fifth Prince reaching out his hand to help her off the carriage. Her lips curled up into a coquettish smile, and her eyes rippled. The Fifth Prince couldn''t help but be stunned as he watched. She took the opportunity to get off the carriage from the other side and walked into the Martial Essence Department.


    Only now did the Fifth Prince react, and his eyes emitted an unusual light as he stared at her beautiful figure. Why did it seem like this Princess Taiping was so beautiful?


    He had seen her many times in the past, but he had never felt this way today. Subconsciously, he followed her, but was blocked by the imperial guards. "Please line up."


    The Fifth Prince was very depressed. No matter what, he was still a prince. The current Emperor''s son had actually been stopped by a little imperial guard soldier. Anger flashed in his eyes, but he did not flare up. He only waved his fan, revealing a smile as he walked to the queue.

 C119

    The first patient Yun Zihuang had received today was naturally the well-intentioned Fifth Prince. Yun Hai walked into the room behind her and sat down cross-legged quietly, her attention focused on the princess.


    Yun Rui Ying stood in the corner behind Yun Zi Huang. His body did not reveal even the slightest trace of an Essence Expert. He was just like an ordinary servant. He was dressed in gray, and he did not look special at all. He looked like a common servant, so no one paid attention to him.


    The Fifth Prince waved his folding fan and put on an elegant and unrestrained appearance. He smiled in a gentle and refined manner as he slowly walked in front of her. "Princess, it''s been a while since we last met."


    She curled her lips. "Are you saying I''m even uglier now, Fifth Prince?"


    "Princess, what are you saying? In the entire capital, there was no other woman as valiant, valiant, and elegant as the princess. For those blind people to be spouting lies, why should we keep it in our hearts, Princess? "


    "Looks like the Fifth Prince has eyes. Is there anything uncomfortable with the Fifth Prince coming here today?"


    The Fifth Prince looked at her with an affectionate gaze. "I have been unable to sleep or eat at night these past few days. I have always been like this ever since I heard about your father''s matters. It''s just that ¡­ It''s also inconvenient for me to go to the house of the Marquis. When I heard that the princess was sitting in the hall here, I immediately came.


    "What kind of intentions do you have?"


    She smilingly extended her hand and placed it on the Fifth Prince''s wrist. On the surface, it seemed as if the Fifth Prince was very shrewd, but in reality, he was truly unskilled, or perhaps very foolish and naive. Right now, there were numerous informants and informants from the Emperor and the crown prince surrounding the elite medical center. She secretly mourned for the fifth prince in her heart, just like that.


    At this time, a notice had already been posted in front of the entrance of the Martial Exquisite Medical Center.


    It was written that in order to save his father''s life, he had sacrificed everything for his father. The princess of Pingping was personally serving as a doctor in the Martial Arts Department, and she had given free medical treatment to everyone who came, giving away three days'' worth of medicine for each patient. No matter whether it was noble or lowly, they all had to wait in line according to the number plates given by the Martial Arts School. In order to allow her father to recover, Princess Taiping swore that as long as he still had a breath left in his body, he would never stop until his father''s injuries improved greatly. This oath was an oath made by the gods, and would never be broken!


    Once this announcement was made, no matter who it was, they would not be able to make her change her mind.


    There weren''t many people who could afford such a crime. Even the current emperor wouldn''t dare to go against the law and ordered Yun Zihuang to stop her righteousness diagnosis.


    Someone had used a secret message to report this matter to the Fifth Prince. Thus, she had obtained even more information about how to decipher the secret message.


    "I will definitely support you, Princess. If you need anything, just say so."


    The Fifth Prince gently expressed his goodwill. This princess was the future Crown Prince''s consort, but she might not be the woman of the current Crown Prince. If royal father crippled the current crown prince and set him up as the next crown prince, then this Princess Taiping would still be the future crown prince''s consort. After all, she hadn''t married the current crown prince. If the princes could obtain the support of the commander in chief of the royal guards and the support of the marquis'' residence, they would undoubtedly have a much higher chance of winning the fight for the throne.


    Under normal circumstances, these princes wouldn''t have dared to reveal their intention to fight for the crown prince''s throne.


    During this period of time, His Highness the Crown Prince had been in constant trouble, and now that he was heavily injured and recuperating in the Eastern Palace, these princes couldn''t help but fight for the position of the Crown Prince when they saw such a rare opportunity.


    Yun Rui Ying frowned and asked, "Father, the princess and the Fifth Prince are so close. I am afraid that it is inappropriate. Your son should give the princess a reminder."


    Yun Hai said lightly, "Watch."


    He did not want to remind Yun Zihuang of anything. Although her recent performance had exceeded everyone''s expectations, he still wanted to see if this young and tender princess was worthy of the Marquis'' high expectations.


    "The Fifth Prince''s heart is burning with passion, and he''s overthinking it. Take these pills back, and send one every morning with warm water."


    The Fifth Prince extended his hand to receive the porcelain bottle. He wanted to take the opportunity to touch her hand and see if this princess was truly interested in him. After all, the princess had always been smiling at him, and it seemed very possible. Although the Marquis was seriously injured, it was very likely that he would win the support of the imperial guards through this princess.


    Yun Zihuang placed the porcelain bottle on the tray in front of him and pushed it to the Fifth Prince: "Next."


    The Fifth Prince couldn''t help but be startled. There were still some things that he hadn''t said, and it was already over?


    The people standing behind him weakly walked over, and when they saw that the Fifth Prince didn''t dare come close, they didn''t dare come close. This person was a prince, and he was only a commoner; thus, he didn''t dare come over.


    "Come over and sit down. Fifth Prince, you can leave. Please give up your seat."


    He turned his head to look at his surroundings and knew that it wasn''t convenient to say anything in front of so many people. He smiled and stood up, "Thank you, Princess. I''ll take my leave. Tonight, I''ll wash the princess'' dust at the Imperial Treasure Tower."


    After saying these words, he turned around and left. Every action and expression was extremely beautiful, but there were too many traces of posturing, causing the corner of Yun Zihuang''s lips to involuntarily twitch. If this Fifth Prince didn''t become a flower vase actor, it would truly be a waste.


    During the afternoon break, he received news that Feng Qingxiao and the other heavily injured Iron Guards were recovering very well. After her treatment, not a single one of the severely injured people who were originally waiting for death were killed. Furthermore, their recovery speed was visible to the naked eye. All of this was within her expectations. What she was most concerned about were the severely injured people who had their limbs broken. If she could sense them, then it would mean that there was a great deal of hope.


    There were some people who had a slight feeling of having broken limbs. This was the best news.


    This day was relatively peaceful, and there were also some emergencies, but they were quickly handled by her, earning her the reputation of a genius doctor. When the sky was about to darken, the day was over. She quietly left from the back. She didn''t return to the house but instead went straight to Feng Qingxiao''s residence.


    The sound of galloping horses came from the outskirts of the city. It was especially clear in the faint silence of the night.


    Yun Rui Ying''s eyes narrowed, he looked behind him and said in a low voice, "Father, I''ll go take a look."


    Yunhai also looked into the distance and nodded slightly. "Stay hidden and try not to be seen by them."


    Yun Zihuang, who was riding on her horse, also turned around to look. She secretly held the Aurora Saber in her hand and placed the other weapons on the ground. At that moment, a voice entered her ears. She immediately said, "Uncle Ying, there''s no need to go over there. Let''s continue."


    Yun Rui Ying looked at his father, puzzled. Yun Hai nodded. The fast horses behind rapidly approached. They were secretly on guard as they watched two of the strong horses approach like the wind.

 C120

    When they approached Yun Zihuang''s group, the person slowed down. The person behind them had long since slowed down and did not follow them.


    "Don''t tell me it was a coincidence."


    She lightly said. Her gaze fell onto the red stallion that Feng Qingxiao was leading. There was no other reason other than the fact that this red stallion was incomparably handsome and had beautiful lines. There wasn''t a single strand of hair on its body. It was like a ball of burning flames, drifting over from afar. At that time, the sky hadn''t completely darkened yet. With such a dazzling horse, everyone''s gaze couldn''t help but look at it.


    It was a fiery red steed, with a golden saddle on top. It was incomparably extravagant.


    The red steed proudly raised its head as if it didn''t like to look at anyone, making her want to laugh. This handsome horse seemed to have a mind of its own, and its pair of large eyes seemed to be able to speak, causing her to immediately fall in love with it.


    The surrounding people did not know what to do, so they went up to pay their respects. In name, this prince was still on his way back to the capital. It would be too impolite of him not to come forward to pay his respects.


    Yun Hai cupped his fist and bowed on the horse. "Greetings, Your Highness."


    The others also hurriedly bowed, but didn''t say anything. Feng Qingxiao slowly urged the horse over, and glanced at the two people separating him from Yun Zihuang: Yun Hai and Yun Rui Ying.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. This princess is very busy."


    "For you."


    He reached out and took the reins of the red horse and looked at her. This horse was his treasure, and if it weren''t for her, he would never have given it away.


    This was a Ferghana horse that he had spent a great deal of effort to obtain from the Northern Frontier. It was even more magnificent than his mount.


    "If you don''t have anything to offer to me, then just say it clearly."


    When they heard his words, everyone couldn''t help but lower their heads and secretly look at the Prince of War God''s cold face. Tian Yuan Kingdom, to dare say such words to the King, it was impossible to find a second person who could survive!


    Yunhai stepped forward and looked at Feng Qingxiao warily.


    "Tonight''s payment."


    Yun Zi Feng arrogantly extended her hand: "Hand it over."


    Feng Qingxiao slowly moved forward. Yun Hai and Yun Rui Ying slightly retreated, making way for him. They were still on their guard.


    The blazing steed raised its head and looked sideways at Yun Zihuang. As if it had understood Feng Qingxiao''s words, it sized her up with dissatisfaction. She could not help but smile. This horse really had a spiritual appearance, she liked it even more.


    "Be a good girl and follow me. I guarantee you will have a happy life."


    The red horse looked up at the sky as if he didn''t want to see her.


    She put her hand to the red horse''s lips. The red horse sniffed twice, stamped its hooves as if hesitating, then looked at her. The eyes of a man and a horse met. The red horse tilted its head as if it was considering something. Then, it opened its mouth and ate the food in her hand. Then the red horse''s eyes lit up, and he put his head in front of her and stared at her hand.


    "Be good, I''ll give it to you every day."


    "What did you give Fiery Blaze?" Feng Qingxiao asked in amusement.


    "You want to know?"


    "Yes."


    "What kind of exchange?" You still owe me a lot of deals and requests. "


    He said nothing more, only tossed aside the burning reins and put his arm around her waist. He lifted her from the horse and placed her in front of him.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you''re done!"


    The Aurora Blade in her hand almost stabbed out, she turned around, wanting to give him a few Eye Knives. However, when she turned her head, she was suddenly stunned. The two people''s lips touched. Before she could react, a certain Prince of War had put his big hand on the back of her head, deepening this coincidental kiss.


    Yun Ruiying was furious. He raised his hand to attack Feng Qingxiao, but her father Yun Hai held his by the shoulder, signalling her not to act rashly. The old man''s eyes flashed, thinking about something. The others all lowered their heads, pretending that they didn''t see anything.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of horse hooves rang out. Feng Qingxiao brought Yun Zihuang and quickly left. With a gesture from Yun Hai, everyone immediately gave chase. Feng Qingxiao''s men also gave chase. However, how could their horses be faster than Feng Qingxiao''s BMW? All they had was a blazing flame as they rushed out, quickly catching up.


    "Father, this ¡­"


    Yun Hai said flatly, "If the princess can marry Prince Jingyuan, it is much better than marrying the current crown prince. Furthermore, after all that has happened, how could the princess have any relationship with the crown prince? Since the duke has acquiesced in this matter, then just pretend that you didn''t see it. "


    "Father is right. I wonder, what kind of intentions do you have for me, Princess? Is King Jingyuan sincere? "


    "Since the princess and Prince Jingyuan have been so close recently, it must be intentional. Besides, besides this prince, who else would dare to marry the future Crown Prince?"


    Yun Hai sighed and didn''t say anything else. Even if the princess could get rid of her position as the future Crown Prince''s consort, with the princess'' identity, no one in the imperial court dared to marry the marquis. As someone of high standing, he naturally wouldn''t provoke such a huge trouble and lose his Holy Pet. Those who were of lesser status and were not qualified to marry a princess into their family wouldn''t have the guts to do such a thing.


    If she lost her position as the future Crown Princess and didn''t want to marry the Crown Prince, the only result for the princess would be her remaining lonely life.


    "Take your claws away."


    Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "We even slept together, so what''s the point of riding together?"


    "Scram!"


    She gnashed her teeth, wishing that she could bite this annoying man. "Feng Qingxiao, don''t think that just because you''re an expert that''s brimming with Essence Qi, I can''t do anything to you!"


    "Hmm, you want to use the same method you used last time to kill a top Silver rank master, to kill me?"


    This question weakened her aura by a lot. Even if she didn''t like Feng Qingxiao and he had done some excessive things, she hadn''t forgotten that it was he who had sent her some Essence Qi. He had also left a trace of strange Essence in her dantian, allowing her to cultivate much faster than before. Both sides were still allies, considered as comrades-in-arms. She could teach him a little lesson, but she wouldn''t kill him.


    "Didn''t you kill the experts last time? has something to do with me? "


    She gave him a big supercilious look, and this time, when she looked back, she did her best to keep him at arm''s length.


    "There''s no need to put on an act in front of This King."


    "I like it. What can you do about it?"


    "Of course."


    She scoffed, "Feng Qingxiao, don''t you think you''re being too lenient? On what basis do you care about this princess? "


    He slightly curled his lips. His depressed and angry mood suddenly improved a lot. Actually, women were not as annoying as he thought. At least, the silly girl in his arms was not too annoying. "Because you are this king''s woman."

 C121

    Yun Zihuang was stunned!


    What was going on?


    Was she Feng Qingxiao''s woman?


    Stunned, she stared at his handsome face. At this moment, her mind was blank. Although she was a genetically modified human, she was after all, human with flesh and blood and emotions. In all these years, she had never been in a relationship, much less had the experience of talking about a boyfriend.


    Seeing her in a daze, Feng Qingxiao''s mood became even better. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. En, the silly girl''s lips are very delicious, sweet, fragrant and soft, like beautiful cherries hanging on a branch. Ever since I touched her lips, I''ve always wanted to savor what it tastes like. Even after kissing several times, this time, it was the longest. It was the best time to taste this delicacy.


    Of course, the Prince of Wargods was very easy to learn, and at the same time, he was also very smart. He didn''t forget how this unreserved girl taught him how to kiss last time.


    Therefore, this kiss directly entered into a warm, wet kiss, and the intimacy of all kinds of kisses.


    Yun Hai raised his hand to signal the people behind him to stop. At the same time, he reined his horse and stopped moving forward. This was because the old man saw that Prince Jingyuan was currently hugging her princess and kissing her passionately. The old man frowned as he silently watched the two of them being intimate. He never expected that the princess and Prince Jingyuan had already developed to such an extent. That being said, the princess'' heart had finally shifted from the Crown Prince to the War God King?


    Of course, Yun Hai had also seen what had happened. He could not help but be embarrassed and blushing a little. Although his children were all married, he had never seen a man and woman on the road, in front of so many people, so intimate and without any scruples. It was truly disgraceful!


    "Father, this ¡­"


    Yun Hai waved his hand, signalling his son not to make a sound. The marquis naturally knew about the matter of the princess and King Jingyuan coming to the alliance, but since the marquis had tacitly agreed, how could they say anything more? He understood a little of the Marquis of War''s thoughts. They were more willing to let the princess marry the Prince of War God than the sinister Crown Prince. However, he had not expected that the princess and Prince Jingyuan had already grown so intimate. This matter had to be reported back to the duke as soon as possible.


    It was a good thing that at this time, the sky had completely darkened. Other than him and his son Yun Ruiying, the people behind them did not have enough power, so they could not see what had happened.


    Wind Blade brought his men and followed. Naturally, he also saw this scene and raised his hand to order his subordinates to stop. He looked at the sea of clouds, and his eyes couldn''t help but flicker. Being able to clearly see what had happened, it was clear that this old man''s skills were profound. The few of them looked at each other in embarrassment.


    Yun Hai and Yun Rui Ying were especially embarrassed. After all, the princess was a girl and Prince Jing Yuan was a man. Even if they had anything to do with a certain miss, it would just be a romantic affair. If it were the princess, it could be said that she was unrestrained and unrestrained. It was not suitable for her.


    They all looked away at the same time, all regretting that they had not followed him too closely. They all secretly decided that when the prince was on his way again, they would definitely increase the distance between them.


    On the other side, Feng Qingxiao had finally ended the kiss. It wasn''t because he wanted to, but because the little girl was being spicy once again. She bit her lips and frowned as she looked at the little girl in her arms, feeling helpless.


    "Feng Qingxiao, I think the lesson I''ve taught you is not enough. Do you want me to keep going?"


    He was angry but also found it funny. "Yun Zihuang, don''t forget your identity. Is this kind of thing even a girl like you can say?"


    She curled her lips and said, "I''ve already done everything, so what''s the point in saying so?"


    The Prince of Wargods'' sword-like eyebrows twitched. He didn''t know what this unreserved, spicy, and stupid girl had done to him. After sneaking an attack on him in the side courtyard the other day, he soon discovered that he had stopped!


    As expected, this silly girl was up to something. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have sneaked into the house of the Marquis to visit her room the night before yesterday. In the end, before he could even say anything, he was angered to the point of running away. This girl was the first person that could make him so angry and still be so lively. He was not very worried, as it would probably return to normal in a few days. Now that she said it out loud in front of his face, even if he was a god of war and a god of slaughter, his face couldn''t help but start to heat up.


    "Give This King the antidote."


    "Alright."


    She happily agreed. Then, she casually took out a porcelain bottle and stuffed it into his hands.


    Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "Are you sure this is the antidote? Not poison? "


    She curled her lips. "I''m not that stupid, what do you think?"


    "You are This King''s woman. The one who harmed This King to such a state is you."


    "Ha, you must have a fever."


    Touching his forehead, she put on an act and said, "Aiya, it''s not too hot either. I must have taken the wrong medicine, or you forgot to take your medicine when you left today."


    Feng Qingxiao embraced her and slowly urged the horse forward, saying in a low voice, "This prince will teach you the rules here: men and women should not be intimate with each other. If a woman is hugged by a man or kissed by a man, besides marrying that man, there is only death. This King does not want to ask you your secret nor do I ask who you are. Since you are not my woman now, the only way for you to do so is to marry Zhou Tuoyi. "


    She rolled her eyes at him, "Don''t be so serious, do you really think I have to get married?"


    "Do you think that Yun Fei Feng is an idiot? Like you? You think he didn''t see your problem? Leaving the manor is your best choice. The daughter you married off is the water you poured out. "


    "Ha, what a joke. What you said was so strange. You must have taken the wrong medicine."


    Her heart was beating fast, and she refused to admit that he was right. Anyway, that smart, cheap old man had already found out that she had a problem. After she treated Yun Fei, Yun Shoucheng and the rest, they had already been filled with deep doubts. She didn''t know how much these people could believe or doubt about the ''divine bestowment''. This was a thin layer of window paper. Neither side wanted to pierce it, nor did they want to pierce it.


    She was the eldest daughter of the direct line of descent, Princess Pingping. If she let her father down and wanted to break the window paper, then the Hou Mansion would no longer have any place to stand on.


    She was very grateful for her cheap dad''s tolerance. Even if he knew there was a big problem with her, he still doted on her as usual, and it was no different from the past.


    "Yun Zihuang, do you think Marquis Yong doesn''t know about our relationship?"


    "Funny, what does that have to do with you? "Please let go of your claws, I''m going to be intimate with the fire."


    "Yun Zhao has seen and heard of how close you and your lordship are. He doesn''t dare to not report this to the duke."


    She blinked and remembered after being reminded that she had actually come into contact with Feng Qingxiao a bit intimately in front of Yun Zhao. Originally, that wasn''t much to her, but this memory reminded her that in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, a woman had interacted with a man before. If she didn''t commit suicide, she could only be that man''s woman!

 C122

    Speechless!


    Yun Zihuang was extremely speechless. At that time, she had interacted with Feng Qingxiao so intimately, and even more so, did not care about it. Receiving the original owner''s memories didn''t mean that she understood everything. What she was paying attention to was what she needed, what she thought was important. If she had not deliberately searched and stored the original owner''s memories, she would not have actively reminded him. In her opinion, these were rules that she had neglected.


    After all, the era she was originally from was too far away from a time like this. It was so far away that humans had already forgotten about it.


    The most important reason was that from beginning to end, she had treated everything here as a bystander, a passerby.


    From start to finish, she was unwilling to completely integrate herself into this world, because she could leave this place at any time and return to the world that belonged to her. She didn''t want to, nor did she want to. She wanted to leave this place with all the clues she had left behind. Furthermore, this place was merely a temporary place for her to settle down. It was because of this that she had repeatedly ignored the etiquette here. Although she had intentionally adapted to this world, she had only adapted to it and not assimilated with it.


    She said lazily, "Do you need women that much? No matter what, you are a prince, it can''t be that the Prince''s Mansion doesn''t even have a maid, right? "


    "The only thing This King needs is you stupid girl."


    "You want me to be your woman?"


    "You can only be This King''s woman."


    "Dream on ¡­" "Don''t even think about it."


    The Prince of Wargods was furious. He tightened his arms and she immediately felt the power of suffocation.


    "If you provoke This King, don''t even dream of not being This King''s woman and not being his woman!"


    "Crack crack crack ¡­"


    The two of them once again began exchanging glances, sending out countless sparks in the air. This time, the person behind them became smarter, Yun Hai had his men follow behind him while he and his son, Yun Ruiying, followed closer. It was the same for the Wind Blade. They only brought a few men to follow them closely while the others stayed far behind. Those people weren''t idiots, they more or less understood what was going on. It was just that everyone pretended as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s wrong with being This King''s woman?"


    "I don''t feel good about being your woman!"


    After these two sentences, the two continued to exchange gazes, neither of them wanting to show weakness. Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face grew colder and colder, but he didn''t think that this silly girl would be so stupid as to refuse to be his woman.


    "The antidote."


    A certain princess feigned ignorance, "What antidote?"


    "Give This King the antidote now, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    "Oh, I''m curious, what will happen?"


    He coldly said, "Strip your clothes and press it under This King. I believe that This King will quickly recover."


    "Ha, be careful not to move for the rest of your life."


    "You sharp-tongued silly girl, do you think that you have the ability to resist or escape in front of This King?"


    Yun Zi Huang curled her lips with disdain: "I''m warning you, please turn around and look at my War God. As for the other two, let''s deal with you together. What do you think will happen?"


    "Your War God? Very well said, This King does not mind being your man. "


    Can you still bicker happily?


    "Don''t think you''re invincible!"


    "Stupid girl, look at this place. I''ll teach you a lesson. This is This King''s territory, a thousand Steel Guards!"


    "That''s right, the thousands of Iron Guards are half-dead. It''s such a waste of time to kill them."


    Feng Qingxiao was so angry that he started laughing. Only the silly girl in his embrace could make him laugh out of anger. "Stupid girl, look carefully."


    As expected, they had already arrived at the War God''s Mansion. Through her super powers, she had already seen countless iron guards hidden in the darkness, guarding every corner. At this moment, someone came forward and knelt down in salute. Yun Hai, Feng Ren and the rest who were behind also followed.


    Sigh, he had actually forgotten due to his sudden confession that this was his territory, and there were also thousands of iron guards. She brought two or three kittens, it wasn''t even enough to fill the teeth of the Iron Guards.


    Grief!


    The unreserved Prince of Wargods just held her in this way, and two people and a horse entered the courtyard. She turned her head to look at the sea of clouds. The father and son duo both looked away at the same time, as if they hadn''t seen her predicament at all. As for the others, they were all looking elsewhere, as though they were surrounded by beautiful scenery. The problem was that it was currently night time, so even if the surroundings were picturesque, they wouldn''t be able to see it.


    It was only at the entrance of the inner courtyard that Feng Qingxiao finally stopped. Someone came over and knelt on one knee next to the warhorse. He reached out to grab the reins and bent over to press his chest against his right knee. Feng Qingxiao lifted his foot and stepped on this person''s back. He jumped down from the horse and extended his hand to look at her.


    Using a person as a horse stool?


    At this moment, her eyes were wide open as she looked at Feng Qingxiao, as well as the people kneeling down below, continuing to sit on chairs.


    "Stupid girl, what are you waiting for?"


    He put his foot on the back of the bench and put his arm around her waist. He lifted her off the horse and gently placed her on the ground. At this time, Yun Zihuang''s shock lessened a little. Two living people stepping on this pitiful human seat, they couldn''t have stepped on this person until he was broken, right?


    The bench kept its head down as it knelt beside the warhorse. It only stood up when she was led through the gate by him. Only now did she realize that the person who acted as a human seat for Feng Qingxiao and her was Han Feng. As for Young Master Han, his face was filled with reverence, without a hint of humiliation.


    Once again, he was stunned. Wasn''t Young Master Han a trusted subordinate of the War God King? Was he even a leader under his command?


    No human rights!


    This was too inhumane!


    His kung fu was strong and his vitality was plentiful. He actually acted as a human stool for the War God. He even seemed willing and happy. What was going on?


    Could it be that her cheap father also had such a bench?


    Finally, she found the answer in her memory. Being able to lead a horse for her master wasn''t something that anyone could be honored with. In reality, only the most trusted person in the master''s heart could do such a thing. Being the master of the house was not only a matter of humiliation, but also a matter of glory. In fact, with Feng Qingxiao''s identity and status, many of the generals under his command had taken the initiative to lead the war god away and act as the bench for him to dismount.


    Of course, there was no need for the generals to do this sort of thing. There were usually people who served the horse.


    The generals were acting as if they were loyal to their master, but they were also acting as if they were the master''s trusted aides.


    In his memory, the original owner often made people use him as a human stool to dismount. Many times, he forced others to do this in order to humiliate and punish others. In an instant, she felt bad and started questioning the original owner in her mind. Unfortunately, ever since she met the crown prince in the Eastern Palace, she had not felt any emotion from the original owner.

 C123

    "Greetings, Fairy."


    "Fairy is here ¡­"


    There were sounds coming from the surroundings. Ever since she had entered the courtyard, countless people had bowed to her and Feng Qingxiao. After they had bowed to the prince, they would definitely bow to her again. Everyone looked at her with gazes of admiration and gratitude as they kowtowed.


    She could feel that these people were sincere. She was deeply moved. They were so tired that they were about to die. They really weren''t tired for nothing. These soldiers were the most direct. Looking at her eyes reminded her of her comrades.


    "I''m going to see the wounded."


    "We''ll go after dinner."


    "I''ve eaten. Go eat by yourself."


    She shook off his hand and crooked her finger at Wind Blade. Feng Dao hurriedly glanced at the prince and saw him nodding his head. He hurriedly stepped forward and greeted, "Princess, please give me your instructions."


    "Take me to see those brothers that I have treated."


    These words immediately caused the Iron Guards to be filled with gratitude and their hearts to heat up. The noble princess and future princess would actually address them as'' brothers'', and they used their bright eyes to look at this princess with reverence. In the hearts of these Iron Guards, the princess who saved their lives was their future princess.


    As for that crown prince, these Iron Guards had never thought of him, right?


    "Princess, please follow this one into the future."


    He brought Yun Zihuang to check on the injured. Feng Qingxiao silently followed behind, and then Yun Hai and Yun Rui Ying followed behind. They knew that the princess was treating the Iron Guards of King Jingyuan, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Fairy. Greetings, fairy ¡­"


    "Fairy Maiden, you came. Oh, your highness ¡­"


    Just as they wanted to say some words of thanks, one of the Iron Guards, with his sharp eyes, caught sight of the prince who was following behind the goddess and hurriedly lowered his head, "Greetings, Your Highness. I am injured and cannot get up to kowtow. Please forgive me."


    "All of you, obediently lie down. No one is allowed to move, otherwise, I will get angry." The thing I hate the most are the disobedient injured. You, just lie down and don''t move.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was extremely strange. The Iron Guards who were waiting for death to come back and take their lives looked at Yun Zihuang and then looked at the Prince. Fairy Maiden was their savior, and without this Godly Hand Fairy, their lives would not have been saved, so they could not go against her instructions. But the prince had personally come, how could they dare to be rude to him?


    "Listen to her."


    After receiving the prince''s order, the Iron Guards all lay still and did not dare to move again. They all said together, "We pay our respects to the prince."


    She frowned and flew back to give Feng Qingxiao a knife, but when she turned around to face the wounded, her face was full of happiness. She smiled and asked, "How is your recovery going, brothers? Is there anything wrong with the wound? "If you have any problems, hurry up and tell me. I''ll be able to treat my brothers. My body is my own, so do not delay it."


    "Fairy Maiden, if it wasn''t for Fairy Doctor''s divine medical skills, this lowly general would have died a long time ago." Fairy Maiden, if it wasn''t for Fairy Doctor''s divine medical skills, this lowly general would have died long ago.


    "Yes, fairy. Please be at ease, fairy''s medicine is incomparably marvelous. The wounds I''ve been waiting for have already healed quite a bit."


    Because of Feng Qingxiao''s presence, these people did not dare to act presumptuously. They only had two people to represent them as they cautiously spoke.


    "That''s good. Let me see your injuries."


    "Well, how can we do that? "Absolutely not, this general''s injury has truly healed!"


    She turned around and sent countless blades flying towards Feng Qingxiao. She used her gaze to chase away the Prince of War. He was a bit unhappy, so he stood where he was and didn''t move.


    "Obedient, obedient wounded people are the most lovable ones. Don''t move, be more obedient."


    The wounded soldier immediately stopped moving, and peeked at the prince''s expression with a bitter face. Currently, these Iron Guards also knew who had saved their lives. The Godly Hand Fairy that they had just met was a noble that the prince had invited, and she was also a girl that the prince had taken a fancy to. They had spent the past two days recuperating from their injuries, so it was only natural that they had heard a lot about this fairy and viewed her as the future consort.


    When they thought of how the wangfei had personally treated them, all of them were greatly moved. This person was the noble princess, the future wangfei!


    The wound under the bandage had already started to heal, and it was healing to the extreme. This time, she brought a few more healing medicines. They were made using the Chinese medicine from the Tianyuan Kingdom and refined in the empty storage room. Originally, she had wanted to add a portion of her own medicine, but from the looks of it, there was no need. These Iron Guards all had Essence Qi in them. Although their Essence wasn''t as vicious as Feng Qingxiao''s, their healing speed was still very fast.


    "I want to test you all. The person who answers correctly has a prize, and the person who doesn''t answer correctly has to be punished, okay?"


    "Please instruct me, fairy. This general will obey without exception."


    "You, tell me, what is my first rule for you to recuperate from your injuries?"


    The guard she pointed to secretly glanced at the prince and said in a low voice, "The first rule of the fairy is to remain still and not move, especially if you are injured. It is even more impossible to move."


    "Very good, here''s the prize, here''s the reward, one Returning Energy Pill."


    After stuffing a pill to the Iron Guard, the eyes of the Iron Guard, who had received the Returning Energy Pill, lit up. He hurriedly said, "This general thanks Princess. "What''s the difference between this Yuan Dan and the Yuan Liquid?"


    "There''s no difference. Pills are more convenient to carry around. You''ll know the effects after taking them."


    She smiled and pointed to another person. "What do you think is the second rule?"


    When they heard that the effects of the Origin Returning Pill could be compared to the liquid, the Iron Guards'' eyes all emitted a green light as they stared enviously at the Origin Returning Pill in the hands of a certain Iron Guard. If they were able to obtain Origin Returning Pills, their injuries would recover even faster.


    "Reporting to Princess, the second method is to try and circulate your Essence, especially infusing it into the wound, to help the wound heal as soon as possible."


    "There''s a reward, one Origin Recovery Pill."


    The Returning Essence was as effective as liquid essence. It was sent out like a peanut, and even the Iron Guards who had received the pills secretly felt sorry for their future wangfei, but they didn''t feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    "This... This lowly general does not remember, and is willing to accept the princess'' punishment. "


    Finally, one of the Iron Guards lost his mind and couldn''t remember one of her rules. He lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "He must be punished, he must be punished, he is too disobedient, and actually forgot this genius doctor''s rule. The punishment is, no one is allowed to speak, and no one is to pay attention to him. "Un, that''s it. Open your mouth and take this. Remember, you can only swallow this when you sleep. Are you convinced about this punishment?"


    The Iron Guard, who had been forced to open his mouth to take a pill, nodded repeatedly to show that he was convinced. His face turned into a bitter melon, because the pill in his mouth was too bitter!


    "Don''t puke it out, this is a Restoration Pill that''s bitter to the heart. It''s specifically used to punish disobedient people like you. The effects are the same as the other Returning Essence Pills."

 C124

    Yun Zihuang stood up with a smile: "Eh, why haven''t I seen the beautiful young noble? Wind Blade, I brought medicine from the outside, let the doctors change it for them. "


    "This lowly general obeys."


    She walked out and looked at Feng Qingxiao, "Don''t follow me, it makes everyone uncomfortable."


    "Stupid girl!"


    He used a secret message to pass this sentence to her. Then, the arrogant War God King flicked his sleeve and left. Windblade and the surrounding Iron Guards all lowered their heads in silence. This was the first time they had seen someone dare kick the prince out in front of his face, and it was also the first time they had seen their prince be so obedient.


    Every time he entered a room, this room would be filled with laughter and chatter. After Feng Qingxiao left, the atmosphere became incomparably cheerful and relaxed. Very quickly, the Godly Hand Fairy came to visit them. Someone informed the heavily injured Iron Guards and they immediately perked up. Ever since their lives had been saved by the fairy, none of them had ever seen this fairy from the legends. Tonight, they could finally see her again!


    At the same time, she had to test the guards in every room to see if they remembered her rules, because recuperating according to her rules could speed up the recovery of these cute guards. At this time, the heavily injured Iron Guards knew that regardless of whether they could answer or not, they would still be given a precious restoration pill by the beautiful and gentle fairy.


    Of course, the restoration pills that the correct person received were a bit sweet, but the wrong person received a very bitter pill, so bitter that even the Iron Guard who received the pill would not be able to shed a tear.


    Regardless of whether it was sweet or bitter, the Iron Guards who took the Origin Returning Pill all discovered that the effects of the Yuan Dan this time were indeed not any worse than the Origin Returning Liquid.


    Soon, she came to the last joint of the amputated limbs in the super large ward. All of the Iron Guards were connected by her amputated limbs. The lightest one had also lost a hand.


    "Greetings, fairy. This general shall replace all of the brothers. Thank you, fairy for your great kindness."


    Storm raised one hand into a fist and lowered his head to his chest as he spoke, his expression calm. There were some brothers who had a feeling that this was a good thing. Perhaps this Godly Hand Fairy had divine medical skills and was able to heal their broken limbs to their original state!


    "I believe that after tonight, all of you will remember the rules of recuperation. Every brother will have two Origin Returning Pills to help you all recover as quickly as possible."


    Storm said in a deep voice, "Whether or not this general can recover, the princess'' kindness, this general will forever be engraved in my heart. May I ask, Princess, how much hope is there of recovering the severed limbs that I have been waiting for? How long will it take for you to recover to your original state? "


    "To tell you the truth, I cannot guarantee that all the parts where you joined together would be completely restored. The operation was a success and the recovery time was very long. As for how long it would take to recover to its original state, it all depended on their physique and the rate at which they recovered. "Only after I have confirmed the absolute success of the operation will I be able to determine the speed at which you will recover from your joining position."


    "This lowly general already has the heart to die. Thank you, Princess, for telling me directly. "Princess, please inform me, is it impossible for a brother who doesn''t feel anything to recover?"


    "It''s not like that. You have to know that your limbs have been missing from your body for too long. Furthermore, different parts of the body were recovering at different speeds. Some of them required more than ten days before they could be felt. I will check on the recovery of your wounds and amputations at any time. The cultivation and stimulation of your Essence will speed up the recovery of your joints. Therefore, the other brothers had to inject their Qi into the body at least twice a day to help you connect to the body. You guys must also train your Essence so that the joined parts are connected to the joined parts above. "


    Storm was silent for a moment, and said with some difficulty, "Princess, please forgive me for my offense. According to Princess, not all brothers'' amputated limbs can be recovered. The operation mentioned by the princess isn''t all successful, is it?"


    "Yes."


    Storm nodded: "More than three hundred brothers who are awaiting death are alive now. The lives of brothers are all the gift of the princess, this general is extremely grateful. If there are any offenses in my words, please forgive me, Princess. "Young Master Yu told me that when the princess had treated the general, he had said that even if the operation was unsuccessful, the princess would not allow the general to enter the battlefield as useless trash."


    In the room, more than twenty Iron Guards looked at her with eyes full of anticipation.


    "Brothers, do you trust me?"


    Storm slowly turned his head and looked at his bros, "General, I believe in you, Princess."


    "Yes, if the operation is not successful, I still have another way for you to remain a brave warrior."


    Storm muttered to herself, "Since that''s the case, I ask the princess to enlighten me why I still need to expend so much effort to reconnect my broken limbs?"


    "What could be better than what is yours? Of course, the reason I''m doing this is because I have a certain amount of confidence that the joining of broken limbs will have a certain success rate. Only if I fail completely in the end will I have to do it that way. "


    The Iron Guards'' eyes lit up, especially those who had sensed the presence of the broken limbs. Their hearts were filled with boundless hope.


    "The princess'' great kindness is etched into my heart. In the future, if the princess is useful to me, I shall wait until I die to repay the princess for her great kindness."


    "You''ve all recovered. This is the best repayment to me. Rest in peace. You must obediently abide by my rules. You are all good brothers that have spent so much effort to save me."


    "This lowly general awaits your orders."


    After the inspection, the broken limbs of these Iron Guards had begun to heal. For the time being, there was no problem with it. However, this did not mean that all the operations would be successful. Although her amputated limbs were frozen, she had left her body too long. She did not have the experience nor did she know how she would recover. This was the first time in her life that she didn''t have much confidence when it came to her operation. This kind of situation where she was out of control made her feel very uncomfortable.


    There were several main reasons why she did amputated limbs for these people. First, it was her medical skills, second, it was an effective medicine from her world, and third, these Iron Guards were all elemental energy cultivators. Their recovery rate and speed were shocking to her. It was only after a few circumstances that she decided to operate on them.


    "Princess, the Prince is waiting for you."


    His attitude was incomparably respectful. In his eyes, this princess was definitely going to be his future consort.


    "Have your prince wait slowly while I return home."

 C125

    Yun Hai ordered his son Yun Ruiying to follow beside the princess. However, he quietly left and followed Feng Qingxiao.


    "Your Highness, this old man humbly requests that Your Highness grant me a moment of time."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    He followed Feng Qingxiao to the study room. He lifted up his robe and knelt on the ground, bowing deeply as he greeted, "Old man Yunhai pays his respects to Your Highness, a thousand years."


    "Rise."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Yun Hai''s attitude was very respectful. After all, the War God in front of them not only had a high position, but was also a Martial Immortal respected by everyone in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. He might become the princess'' husband in the near future, so naturally, he wouldn''t be impolite in front of the prince.


    "Your Highness, please forgive this old man for speaking so bluntly and committing such an offense. This old man will first apologize to Your Highness."


    "Yun Zihuang can only be this duke''s woman. You can bring these words back to the Marquis."


    At this moment, he finally called Yun Fei Feng "Master Hou." Otherwise, with his status and his fame in the Tianyuan Kingdom, even if Yun Fei saw him, he would have to kneel down and kowtow to him.


    "Thank you for your message, Your Highness. May I ask if Your Highness wishes to marry the princess as his consort?"


    "Yes."


    After all, this prince was willing to marry a princess as his imperial concubine. This was the best outcome for the valiant marquis and princesses, and it would also be the best result for them if they could get to the level of Duke Jing Yuan. He muttered to himself and then kneeled to the ground, "Your Highness, please inform me that the princess still has the status of Crown Prince''s consort. The duke will do his best to help the princess leave his position, but this will be very troublesome and will take a long time."


    "I will take care of this matter with my own hands. Soon, she will not be my consort, but my consort."


    Yun Hai knelt down respectfully and kowtowed, "Yun Hai thanks Your Highness, this old man shall immediately report to Your Highness about Your Highness'' kindness. But this matter is of great importance, I dare to invite Your Highness to a meeting with Your Lordship to explain this matter. It should have been the Marquis who had come to pay his respects to the prince, and this old one deserves to die a thousand times. "


    He knelt on the ground and waited for King Jingyuan to speak.


    "May Master Hou set the time."


    "As you command, this old man will take his leave."


    Yun Hai stood up slowly and walked away with his head down. He could not help but feel relieved. It seemed that the prince was sincere and that the princess'' deep feelings for him had not been in vain. Oh, it seems that his princess has always been very rude to this Prince of War God. Does he like such a spicy and unrestrained woman?


    Yun Hai knew about Yun Zihuang treating Feng Qingxiao, and of course, Yun Fei Feng was also very clear about it.


    However, at that time, Yun Feifeng''s injuries had just slightly improved, and he only found out about this matter later. If it wasn''t for Yun Hai''s tacit approval, how would Yun Zhao dare bring Feng Qingxiao into the manor privately and have Yun Zihuang treat the wargod king?


    Yun Hai had considered this at the time because he wanted to protect the house of the Marquis. That was why he had tacitly allowed Yun Zihuang to appear and tied this line with Prince Jingyuan. Of course, there was also another reason. In the outskirts of the city, Feng Qingxiao had accidentally taken away Yun Zihuang. Yun Hai didn''t know the details and thought that King Jingyuan had saved her.


    The secret letter immediately left Feng Qingxiao''s yard and was sent back to the house of the Marquis overnight.


    On the surface, everything was left to Yun Zihuang, Yun Zhao, Yun Yin and the rest to handle. But in reality, their every move and action was completely under the control of Yun Fei. However, Yunfei peak was not involved in these matters, but wanted to see how they would deal with these matters. If there were any loopholes, they could make up for it in time.


    "Do you want to return to the manor and ask This King?"


    She raised her head haughtily. "It''s none of your business where I want to go."


    "If This King doesn''t let go, you won''t be able to go anywhere tonight."


    "Is that so? Are you sure? "


    The gaze of a certain princess was inconspicuously fixed on the fatal part of the Prince of Wargods that she had taken to the point where he didn''t move at all for the past two days.


    "This King''s order is like a mountain."


    She spread out her hands. "Then you''re going to have a tragedy. There''s no cure."


    Feng Qingxiao slowly walked towards her, using a secret word to say, "You are this king''s best antidote."


    "Bastard!"


    The corners of Yun Hai and Yun Rui Ying''s lips twitched. They, this princess, was too hot-tempered. With so many Iron Guards around, how could she call the prince a bastard in front of everyone? If it was anyone else, they would''ve long been chopped into pieces by the Iron Guards and thrown into the unmarked cemetery to feed the wild dogs without the King''s orders.


    Right now, not only did the Iron Guards lower their heads and pretend to be deaf and mute, but even the Emperor did not dare to provoke the king. Not a single trace of anger or killing intent could be seen on his stern face. From this, it could be seen that the prince was very fond of his princess, and should have her in his heart.


    "You like being a bastard very much?"


    The words of the prince almost made everyone fall head first. What kind of situation was this? They didn''t hear anything at all!


    The Iron Guards retreated, unable to continue listening. Would they be able to dodge?


    Yun Rui Ying could no longer bear to listen. With the princess'' temper, no matter how magnanimous the prince was, she would not be able to tolerate it, right? He looked at his father. He wanted to say something, but he received a hint from his father, telling him to calm down and not say anything, much less do anything.


    Yunhai, this wily old fox, wanted to see to what extent King Jingyuan would tolerate a princess being so capable.


    This God-Slaying Prince was a ruthless character that even the Emperor couldn''t bear to face!


    "Only the devil would want to be your woman. Go away, you can go as far as you want. Grandpa Hai, return to the manor!"


    Yun Hai deliberately raised his head to look at the sky. "Reporting to the princess, it is already late at night. The city gates have long since closed. "Your Highness, I''m afraid that I will have to trouble Your Highness tonight. I hope that Your Highness will forgive me."


    "Close the city gates and stay in the inn."


    Feng Qingxiao walked in front of her, giving her a lot of pressure. However, as she glared at him, he decided not to take a step back and instead sent countless knives flying at him.


    "The midnight snack is ready, the best chef made it himself."


    A tempting fragrance wafted through the air. She suddenly felt her stomach twitching. After checking all the wounded, it was already past midnight. It was truly tragic. Dinner was just at the Martial Arts School. She just randomly ate a few fruits and snacks. Now that she smelled the fragrance, how could she not be hungry?!


    The legendary best chef, she was deeply moved.


    "You want to invite me to a midnight snack? Show your sincerity."


    "How''s your sincerity?"


    Yun Hai''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the item in King Jingyuan''s hand. It was the Gale Token!


    It was the legendary Gale Token!


    This token was unique to the Jingyuan Mansion. With it, one could not only mobilize everyone in the mansion, but also the Iron Guards and even the generals of the northern border.


    Yun Hai couldn''t help but look at Feng Qingxiao. The fact that the prince wanted to give the Gale Token to the princess was enough to show his trust and love for the princess. However, how could the Killing God King possess such deep feelings for him?


    "You actually have the nerve to send out such a lousy thing?" Forget it, this princess will give you some face and accept it carelessly. "


    After receiving his secret voice transmission and knowing the effects of the inconspicuous black token, she decisively accepted it. If there were any problems in the future, she would hand it over to the Iron Guard!

 C126

    Yun Hai was speechless. From the looks of it, his princess did not know the importance of the Gale Token nor did she know that it was a token of love from the prince.


    Yun Hai and his son twitched their lips. Although the princess had become more shrewd recently, she was still far from being able to comprehend the relationship between a man and a woman. Princess, do you know? You have the Wind Blast Token from King Jingyuan, so you can consider yourself his man!


    "What''s so good about midnight snack?"


    The question that the ignorant Yun Zihuang asked caused the surrounding people to be speechless. They couldn''t help but want to laugh, but in front of the War God, no one dared to laugh. Feng Qingxiao, who had delivered the Gale Token into her hands, took the opportunity to hold her small hand, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I have what I want to eat?"


    "It should be possible."


    She looked at him with a teasing gaze. Feng Qingxiao suddenly curled his lips and revealed a rare smile on his usually cold and emotionless face. "You want to eat me?"


    "Prince, are you okay?"


    His black eyes gave rise to endless black waves. Holding her large hands, he deepened his grip on her and pulled her into his embrace. He gritted his teeth and said, "You''ll know once you try."


    "I can''t even try. This is a fact."


    The unreserved princess'' gaze was still on one of his most important parts. She slowly looked at it a few times.


    "Very good, Yun Zihuang, you are very good."


    Feng Qingxiao''s expression was cold. He didn''t even look at the stunned people around him as he quickly disappeared in front of them with the little girl in his arms. Yun Rui Ying wanted to follow, but his father Yun Hai stopped him.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    "Go back and rest."


    Yun Hai frowned, "We were ordered to protect the princess, why aren''t we following her now?"


    "Do you think someone can injure the princess in front of Prince Jingyuan?"


    "Father, I''m worried about what the Prince will do to the Princess."


    Yun Hai revealed a sly smile. "This is a matter for the masters. Let''s go."


    "Aren''t you worried? After all, the princess is still the future princess consort. "


    Seeing that his father had stopped talking, he could only follow, feeling a little worried. Yun Zihuang pushed Feng Qingxiao away with all his might, and said with a straight face: "Men and women shouldn''t be so intimate with each other, stay away from me."


    She went straight to the delicacy that was full of fragrance, leaving him behind. Staring at the delicacy that was full of color and fragrance, she deeply lamented. At least in this primitive era, the delicacy was definitely superb. The natural green gene, every dish and staple food, they were all exquisite works of art that raised the eyes, making her reluctant to put down her chopsticks.


    On the dark green lotus leaves, there were even pearls like dewdrops. A few small fishes were swimming between the lotus leaves, looking very lifelike. Every single small fish seemed to have come alive, beautiful yet with an indescribable sense of reality.


    She poked a small fish with her finger. She knew that it was food, but she really couldn''t bear to put such a fine piece of art into her mouth.


    "Sit down and eat."


    "It''s too beautiful. I can''t bear to eat it."


    As she said this, her stomach started to twitch from the tempting aroma of food. A small hand reached out from her throat, itching to eat the delicacies. Therefore, she listened to the flow of the situation and sat down without a trace of politeness as she stared at the delicacies in front of her, beginning her mission of destroying them.


    Feng Qingxiao couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw how he didn''t look like he was going to eat. This silly girl, could it be that no one in the house had taught her how to eat before?


    However, when he saw her eating so sweetly with her cheeks bulging, his depressed and angry mood immediately improved. Under the leadership of the unassuming foodie, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat slowly. Seeing his elegant and noble manner of eating, she sent him a look of disdain. Even after eating, he was still carrying the food with him. Was he tired?


    The midnight snack was quickly annihilated by her. Feeling that she was so full that she couldn''t stand up, she was a bit depressed.


    It might not be a good thing if the midnight snack was too tasty. Right now, her stomach was about to burst. He leaned on the table and stood up. Then, he glanced at the painting of the War God King sitting across him. Hmm, alright. His mood would definitely improve after eating so much. Seeing this made him look much more pleasing to the eye as well.


    "Good night."


    Waving her chubby little hands, she prepared to find a room and have a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow morning, she would rush back to the city and continue serving as a doctor in the Martial Arts Academy. It was truly sad. After treating so many sick and injured people, the result was that he only received full authority to open up the first phase of the empty storage cabin.


    According to the storage room''s setup, if he wanted to unlock all the rights, wouldn''t he have to heal everyone in the Tianyuan Kingdom?


    Subconsciously, she walked into the room that she had stayed in the last time. She was in a daze, so she didn''t notice that this room belonged to Feng Qingxiao.


    Feng Qingxiao, who was behind his, smiled. Mm, the little girl wasn''t stupid enough to automatically send it to his room.


    "Go out."


    Realizing that he had followed her in, she put a hand on her waist. Helplessly, she ate too much. It was better if she supported herself with a little help. With his other hand, he almost poked Feng Qingxiao''s nose. Hmm, why was his nose so beautiful?


    "This is my room."


    "Oh ¡­"


    She slapped her forehead. "Okay, I''ll go out."


    A certain War God King hugged her from the waist. "Stupid girl, you forgot one thing."


    "Let me go."


    "Let go of you and This King will have no antidote."


    "I''ll just give you the antidote. I''m warning you, don''t touch me, or else ¡­"


    Suddenly, she felt sad because she didn''t have any strength left in her body and the magical energy was also gone. She glared at him. "What did you do to me?"


    "What do you want This King to do to you?"


    "Bastard!"


    "Stupid girl, This King will let you know the consequences of plotting against This King." "Also, I''ll let you know what a bastard is!"


    He carried her in one go and placed her on the bed, then leaned over to press her down. Looking at her angry face, he thought, Hmm, sure enough, when the silly girl is angry, she is also beautiful when she isn''t angry.


    "Feng Qingxiao, I''ll give you a chance. Let me go."


    He stretched out his slender fingers and slowly untied her belt. He picked at her belt and slightly curled his lips. Yun Zi Huang''s entire being was in a bad state, was he really going to do something to him?


    "What conditions do you have? Speak."


    "Condition?"


    "What do you want?"


    "This King wants you."


    He saw no trace of panic, no anger, nor shyness in her eyes. She was very calm, so calm that he felt a little strange. Her clothes were undone, revealing a tight, strange undergarment that tightly wrapped around her beautiful curves. Even at this point, she was still looking at him with a faint, calm gaze.


    He leaned over her and kissed her lips.

 C127

    "Feng Qingxiao, you don''t want the antidote!"


    Feng Qingxiao looked at her in amusement, "Stupid girl, do you think that I still need an antidote? You are the best antidote! "


    Sensing that something was wrong, Yun Zi Huang, who had too many super functions, immediately realized that his heroic winds had already returned to normal. The medicinal effect she used last time had also disappeared. Even if she didn''t give him the antidote, he would be able to recover back to normal within twelve hours. Now, he had recovered so much of his time ahead of time. It was obvious that it was because he had her, the better antidote.


    Can you still bicker happily?


    It was rare for her face to heat up. This man was the closest person she had ever had to her in her two lifetimes, and it wasn''t just a single time. Alright, touch, hug, kiss, sleep ¡­


    Cough cough, it seems like I''m just missing the last step!


    As a female and officer of the planet, she didn''t have a boyfriend or experience with a man, but as a doctor, she definitely knew a lot about men and women." The planet''s era was extremely open, and there were no restrictions between men and women. However, when Feng Qingxiao truly suppressed her, she was actually very nervous.


    The first time was the most sacred and important time for every girl.


    "Antidote? What do you want to say?"


    "Feng Qingxiao, you wouldn''t do that to me."


    "You''re so sure?"


    She smiled and nodded. If he really did do something to her, it wasn''t that she couldn''t accept it, but she just didn''t want to be forced, or even if she didn''t want to, what would happen to him? He believed even more in the fact that the proud and cold War God wouldn''t force him.


    Grief, why did he not even have the strength to resist?


    Ai, after plotting against him so many times, this time I have been completely plotted against!


    He curled his lips, just wanting to see her embarrassed and angry appearance. He didn''t want her to be stripped off her clothes and pressed down by him, yet she was still able to remain so calm and smile. Stupid girl, she was really stupid. Didn''t she know that he was a strong man? Did he not feel how much he wanted her now?


    The Prince of War began to take off his clothes.


    Yun Zihuang watched on calmly, secretly circulating and accumulating her energy. If he really wanted to do something to her, it wasn''t that she couldn''t do it, she just didn''t want to hurt him.


    Mm, the War God''s figure is truly superb. Beautiful muscles and perfect lines, are they trying to seduce her with their beauty?


    Feng Qingxiao, who was almost naked, had also completely stripped her of her outer clothes, and then he had reached out and pulled her into his embrace.


    Is it about to begin?


    Was the storm coming?


    Within the Marquis'' Mansion, Yun Fei was reading the secret letter that had been sent from outside the city. Yun Hai explained the conversation between Prince Jingyuan and the princess.


    His daughter was with King Jingyuan?


    Decide quickly?


    Yun Fei frowned deeply. His injuries had already mostly healed and his Essence had also recovered. His strength and vitality had returned to his body. Currently, he did not need to rest at all. Especially in the past two days, he had already started practicing martial arts. Of course, his movements were relatively slow and his strength was also very light.


    After all, he was injured at the lumbar spine, so he didn''t dare to act too impulsively to avoid causing more trouble.


    He could tell even more from the simple secret letter. Of course, he was very clear about what his precious daughter had done during this period of time. He silently allowed his daughter to make an alliance with King Jingyuan and even pretended that he didn''t know that there was an excessive amount of intimacy between his daughter and King Jingyuan. He had many thoughts in his mind. The most important thing was to hope that his daughter would completely let go of the deep feelings she had for the crown prince and transfer them onto King Jingyuan.


    The Marquis Mansion and the current Crown Prince were like fire and water, and this Crown Prince had never set his eyes on his precious daughter.


    "Ai, looking at it now, could it be that Zi Huang has really fallen in love with King Jingyuan?"


    He was a bit worried. Although Yun Hai didn''t say it explicitly, this secret letter had come from outside the city in the middle of the night. When it came to his hand, it was already daybreak. In other words, when Yunhai wrote this secret letter in the middle of the night, his precious daughter was with King Jingyuan.


    A girl from a girl''s room. She was with a man at that time ¡­


    Although he felt that marrying his daughter to King Jingyuan was much better than marrying the Crown Prince, it didn''t mean that he was willing to see his daughter having such a relationship with King Jingyuan before she even married him.


    The girl would always be at a disadvantage in this kind of situation. Besides, her daughter had the title of the future Crown Prince''s consort on her body.


    "King Jingyuan, what is the meaning of this? If you dare to bully my daughter, Hmph! "


    Yun Feifeng''s heart was uneasy. He immediately sent a secret letter to Yun Hai, inviting King Jingyuan to speak with him.


    In the morning, Yun Hai had been standing quietly outside Feng Qingxiao''s courtyard, looking at the sky. On the surface, it looked like he was cultivating, but in reality, his mood was very agitated. Last night, perhaps he shouldn''t have allowed King Jingyuan to take away the princess, and the princess shouldn''t have followed him out.


    That night, the princess and prince ¡­


    "Serving This King for changing."


    "Don''t even dream about it."


    Yun Zihuang snorted coldly, countless blade eyes flew over, followed by a sentence that immediately made her fall on the bed.


    "This King has already undressed you, why can''t you wait upon This King to change?"


    "You ¡­ I''ll consider it your ruthlessness. Let me warn you, don''t provoke me. I have yet to use an even more ruthless move on you! "


    "There''s a Soul Devouring Crossbow?"


    "Hmph."


    Her eyes fell again on his part of the wind, and she smiled meaningfully, slyly and sinisterly.


    The Prince of War''s entire body went cold. If it was any other woman, they would definitely be embarrassed to look at this part of a man. This silly girl has never been embarrassed before.


    "Wear the clothes for This King. This King''s chest isn''t comfortable."


    "Your injury is not completely healed? It''s too unscientific. "


    "Science?"


    Yun Zihuang did not explain either, only using her super function to look at his chest. She was speechless, the dignified War God King actually dared to act so shamelessly, clearly his wound was already completely healed. This excuse, lousy way of saying, she was too lazy to haggle with him, picked up the clothes and looked at it for a while before clumsily putting it on him.


    "Stupid girl, is there anyone who would wait for someone to put on their clothes like you?"


    "You bastard, wear it yourself, hmph!"


    She swung her arms and pushed the door open with a straight face as she walked out. She thought to herself angrily, This era''s clothes are really too difficult to wear, especially those of men. How would she know how to wear them?


    Feng Qingxiao smiled as he watched her angrily walk out. So it turned out that the silly girl didn''t know how to dress a man. The Prince of War was in an exceptionally good mood.


    Yun Hai bowed, "Princess."


    "Back to the city."

 C128

    On the way back to the city, Yunhai looked at the princess in silence. But last night ¡­


    He didn''t dare ask, but why? When the princess came out of the prince''s room, she didn''t even see the slightest bit of shyness from him? Although the princess was still a perfectly fine woman and had not truly broken her body, she had spent the entire night with the prince ¡­


    Before he left, he took the opportunity to send a secret message to the prince, inviting him to come to the house of the Marquis for a chat. The prince had also agreed. His heart finally relaxed a bit.


    Yun Zihuang directly went to the Martial Essence Medical Center. At least Feng Qingxiao did not disappoint her, and only embraced her as he slept for half a night without doing anything to her. This made her very satisfied. After all, as a doctor, she understood men very well. A strong, young man already had a very big impulse. He could actually resist it and only hug her to sleep. This was too difficult.


    From this point of view, the Battle God King who she had called a hooligan was also a true nobleman.


    Feng Qingxiao also entered the city and quietly made his way to the manor.


    Yun Feifeng stood at the entrance of the courtyard waiting. Seeing Feng Qingxiao had arrived, he hurriedly cupped his hands together and bowed: "Yunfei greets Your Highness. This official was injured and was unable to kowtow, I hope Your Highness will forgive me."


    He immediately reached out to help her up, "Master Hou, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Yun Feifeng took the opportunity to straighten his body. It wasn''t that he really couldn''t kneel down, it was just that he took this opportunity to observe the attitude of King Jingyuan.


    "Master Hou''s complexion is rosy, it can be seen that he''s done for."


    "Many thanks for your concern, Your Highness. Please."


    As the two entered the study, Feng Qingxiao spoke in a rare voice, "Master Hou is injured, please take a seat."


    "This way, this official thanks Your Highness."


    The two of them sat down and looked at each other. Feng Qingxiao spoke, "I have already given the Gale Token to Yun Zihuang."


    Yun Fei naturally knew about this. It was also because of King Jing Yuan giving the Wind Blast Token to his daughter that his heart became much more at ease. "Your Royal Highness, please forgive this official''s bluntness. Has Your Royal Highness really fallen for Zi Huang?"


    "Yes, please grant me your wish, Your Lordship."


    He stood up and cupped his fists as he looked at Yun Fei Feng. "Yun Zi Huang is the wangfei of this duke."


    Yun Fei said in a low voice: "Your highness is completely sincere. This official naturally understands, but this matter is obstructed in many ways."


    "This king will take care of it. Master Hou, please betroth your daughter to me."


    "Has Your Highness asked Zi Huang about this?"


    Feng Qingxiao asked indifferently, "Master Hou, she is This King''s woman."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Marquis Yong couldn''t help but cough. How could a father like him answer what King Jingyuan had said?


    "Her highness is a pillar of the kingdom, a famous Martial Immortal. It is her fortune to be able to become the princess'' consort, the daughter of an official. However, if we cannot resolve this matter, then it would be too early to say anything. Moreover, this official must ask Zi Huang for her opinion on this matter. I hope that Your Highness will forgive me. "


    "Who dares to fight with This King for a woman that has been intimate with This King so many times?"


    Yun Fei was speechless. Prince, can you be a little more reserved?


    Can you not speak like that in front of a father?


    He straightened his body. "It won''t be too late to discuss this matter after you''ve settled it."


    "Master Hou, please be at ease. I will take care of this matter as soon as possible. If I''m too late, I''m afraid Zi Huang already has a son of this king."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yun Fei Feng almost fell down, but he secretly clenched his fists in frustration. Regardless of status or reputation, he was far inferior to this Jingyuan King. Especially since it was related to his precious daughter''s life, he couldn''t be impulsive because of a moment of unhappiness. After all, a daughter with the title of Crown Prince''s consort would be able to marry Prince Jingyuan and become an imperial concubine. This would be the best outcome.


    "May I ask how does Your Highness want to deal with this matter?"


    "Master Hou, since you have betrothed your daughter to this king, please rest in peace. This king will take his leave now."


    He was speechless. What did he say?


    When did he agree to betroth his only precious daughter to this prince?


    He didn''t agree to anything, right?


    He hadn''t thought that the usually cold and unruly King Jingyuan would actually talk to himself. He was helpless and could only stand up and clasp his hands, "This official sends you his highness. Please forgive me for being injured and being unable to send you far away. After you recover, go to the palace and pay your respects to your highness."


    "Master Hou is this king''s father-in-law, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    Feng Qingxiao pretended not to hear these words as he said: "This duke has sent the Gale Token as a token of love to Zi Huang. What has the marquis sent this prince?"


    Brave Marquis did not want to go down, he smiled and said, "The prince personally gave this to my daughter, if you want a token of love, I will personally give it to you."


    "Master Hou is right. The best gift is Yun Zihuang. I want her."


    A certain arrogant and delicate Prince of War God left after saying this, leaving the valiant marquis in his study in a daze.


    "You want Zi Feng? What did that mean? "Prince, your highness ¡­"


    Hong Fei was quite indistinct, how could he still see King Jingyuan outside?


    Yun Fei was very helpless, this prince was still as cold and tyrannical as ever, was he here to propose to his daughter? Or was he here to demonstrate his prowess?


    Darling, you must not offend someone again!


    He could not help but sneer. It was still possible for the Hou Mansion and the Jing Yuan King Mansion to form an alliance to exchange for a crown prince. Although King Jingyuan had taken care of this matter, the house of the Marquis had no choice but to do so. After all, the current crown prince was the main culprit who nearly caused his daughter''s death!


    "Your Highness, let''s see how long you can sit for!"


    At this moment, Yun Fei Feng''s face was gloomy, his entire body was filled with killing intent as he coldly sat on the chair. His eyes flashed, as he was thinking about how he could make the Emperor cripple the crown prince and change the ruler. His heart was as cold as water, and he had once been loyal to the Emperor. This was because the things that had happened recently weren''t only because he was a little disheartened, but also because of his hatred.


    "Your Majesty, how could the Emperor not know what His Highness the Crown Prince has done? Hehe ¡­" In the end, I, Yun Fei, am just an official who can be sacrificed at any time. However, if I am not willing to die like this, then ¡­ "


    Yun Zi Huang, who was busy at the Martial Arts Medical Center, didn''t know that the Prince of War God had already met her cheap father, and even talked to himself while finalizing her marriage.


    At lunch time, she whispered, "Princess, Prince has invited you to the Mansion to have a meal."


    "Feng Qingxiao?"


    "Yes, the prince has prepared a feast."


    The word "Feast" immediately moved her. She remembered that the Fifth Prince was going to treat her to a meal at the Imperial Treasure Pavilion yesterday. Unfortunately, last night, she had gone to the courtyard of Feng Qingxiao in the countryside to check on the injured soldiers, so she had long forgotten about this matter. Today, this could be considered a small compensation, so she went to the Treasure Pavilion in a low-key manner.

 C129

    "Zi Huang, what are you giving this king?"


    "What?"


    The honorable War God King is treating her to lunch, and he even wants to give her a present?


    "This King gave you the Storm Token last night."


    "I didn''t ask you to send me off."


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face turned cold as he looked at her without saying a word. She blinked, "Are you unwilling to part with the Gale Token? You want it back? "


    "This King will definitely not take back what he has given. Hand it over."


    "What do you want?"


    "I want you."


    "I was defeated by you. Let me think of what I can give you. Speaking of which, I gave a lot of Returning Essence Pills to your Iron Guards. Do you have to be so greedy?"


    "That''s what you gave them. It has nothing to do with This King."


    "You are vicious."


    She rested her chin on her hands as she thought. In any case, he had given her a fiery red steed, as well as a Gale Token. Now that she thought about it, she should return the favor, but what should she give him?


    "What are you missing?"


    "Missing a woman."


    "Oh, who do you like? Even if you do, I still won''t be able to give it to you. "


    "This King has taken a fancy to you."


    What?!


    She probed, "Feng Qingxiao, are you confessing to me? You want to court me? "


    "You are This King''s woman."


    She automatically ignored his words and rolled her eyes at him: "I need to think about something, to give you something. I''m very busy, just you wait."


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    Seeing her wave his hand and slip away like a wisp of smoke, Feng Qingxiao was both angry and amused. This silly girl, did she not know? Was it fine to give him anything? Un, not bad. At least the stupid girl knows to think about it and give him some token of love. Thinking of this, the Prince of Wargods was in a very good mood.


    A few minutes later, Yun Zihuang, who was busy diagnosing her patients, completely threw the matter of giving the War God a present to the back of her head.


    As more and more difficult illnesses were being treated by her, the reputation of the Godly Hand Fairy, the number one genius doctor in the world, benevolent and benevolent, gentle and beautiful, and so on, also spread from the capital in all directions.


    Of course, there would be at least a few princes who''d run into her sooner or later.


    The next morning, just as she left the house of the Marquis, she was stopped as a handsome youth stood in front of her carriage. "Princess Pingping, my mufei is very ill right now. I''ve heard that the princess has extraordinary medical skills, so I hope that you can treat her."


    "If you want to treat illnesses, line up at the Martial Arts School."


    The person who came was Thirteenth Prince Zhou Feiran. Hearing Yun Zihuang''s words, his face darkened, "Princess, my mother is also royal father''s concubine. How can we queue up at the Martial Arts School? Princess, please enter the palace to treat my mufei. "


    She smiled faintly, "Thirteenth Prince doesn''t have the right to order me. Men, please step aside, Thirteenth Prince. Don''t disturb my journey to the Martial Arts School."


    "Understood."


    Naturally, the personal guard did not care about Zhou Feiran''s status as a prince as he stepped forward to stop him, "Thirteenth Prince, please make way."


    "Yun Zihuang, you actually dare to have your servant be so rude to this prince?"


    She leaned against the soft cushion, disinclined to pay any attention to this. The Thirteenth Prince thought too highly of her. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was just a little brat, she would have already taught him a lesson. She hadn''t settled the score with the brat previously, but now this little brat had come out to cause trouble. Did he really think that she was a soft persimmon that was easy to pinch?


    He recited the words, "Thirteenth Prince, you should know about my princess''s oath. Now that Thirteenth Prince has blocked my princess''s path, are you forcing my princess to break her oath? You want to kill my house''s marquis? What is the purpose of Thirteenth Prince doing this? "


    "A mere slave dares to question this prince? How dare you!"


    "Has Thirteenth Prince thought clearly about what he is doing? Although this servant''s status is low, I will not be like the Thirteenth Prince and do such a thing. "


    "How dare you speak to this prince in such a manner? Yun Zihuang, is this the slave you taught me? "


    "That''s right, their rudeness and arrogance was taught to them by this princess. Does Thirteenth Prince have any objections?" When you blocked my path today, have you thought about the consequences? "


    Zhou Feiran was pushed to the side by his personal guard, his handsome little face flushed red with anger: "Princess Taiping, this prince has come sincerely and asks you to enter the palace to treat my mufei, are you that rude?"


    "Thirteenth Prince, it''s best for you to understand the consequences. Let''s go."


    The personal guards pushed away Zhou Feiran and the people he had brought with him. Those people were obviously no match for the personal guards, and they did not dare to fight against them, so they were quickly pushed to the side. Anger was written all over Zhou Feiran''s face: "Yun Zihuang, how dare you! How dare you be so rude to this prince."


    She closed her eyes and no longer paid any attention to this little brat. Ever since she had taken care of things in the Martial Arts Academy, she knew that there would definitely be countless storms. Today, Zhou Feiran''s appearance was just a small climax. It was just that she had repeatedly reminded this little brat. If he was still so stubborn, she would not have the patience to teach him a prince that was always going against her. She didn''t have any good impression of the royal family.


    Ignoring Zhou Feiran''s shout from behind, the horse carriage headed towards the Martial Arts Medical Center. Soon, they arrived at the center of the building, sat down, and began to diagnose the illness.


    Zhou Feiran brought his men and rushed into the infirmary. "Yun Zihuang, you must enter the palace with this prince to treat my mother''s illness. Otherwise, this prince will sit here and not leave."


    "Sorry, there''s no seat for you here."


    "You!"


    Zhou Feiran stood right in front of her. "Immediately follow this prince into the palace."


    "Thirteenth Prince, please go outside and look at the things pasted on the door."


    She lightly said, but still gave the patient a medical diagnosis. The surrounding people immediately quietened down. How could the commoners have the opportunity to meet the esteemed prince?


    Although they lived in the capital and some of them had met some of the nobles, they only took a glance from afar. Today, when they had the opportunity to see the prince at a close distance, their hearts were filled with reverence. They didn''t dare to make a sound, so they hid to the side and watched.


    "This prince doesn''t want to see what kind of things there are. Leave immediately with this prince!"


    Yun Zihuang asked in amusement: "Thirteenth Prince thinks that you have the qualifications to order this princess?"


    "My mufei ordered you to enter the palace for treatment, do you dare to disobey?"


    "Bring it here."


    "What do you want?"


    "Does the Thirteenth Prince think that others have the qualifications to give this princess an order from the Emperor or Empress?"


    Zhou Feiran looked around and said coldly: "If you don''t immediately follow this prince to the palace for treatment, don''t even think about continuing to sit in the hall. If this prince gets angry, this place will be destroyed!"


    "Thirteenth Prince, do you dare?"


    Seeing her calm attitude, Zhou Feiran was enraged to the extreme. He ordered: "Destroy this place for this prince, expel everyone here. Those who dare not leave, beat this prince up!"


    The people he brought immediately started to smash the medicine shop. The surrounding people screamed and ran out, but there were still people who fell and were thrown into chaos.

 C130

    "Aiya, they''ve been beaten to death! Thirteenth Prince, they''ve been beaten to death!"


    In the midst of the chaos, someone shouted loudly. Yun Hai and his son stood behind Yun Zihuang without moving, as if they did not see the infirmary being smashed into a mess. There was even a hint of a smile on Yunhai''s lips as he watched the thirteenth prince bringing his men around.


    Yun Zihuang also calmly watched on. If it wasn''t for her deliberately asking her personal guards to let Thirteenth Prince in, this little brat wouldn''t even be able to enter the elite martial arts building.


    "Men, capture all the criminals who are causing trouble!"


    "Understood."


    After the guards received the princess''s order, they immediately rushed over and tied everyone up, even Zhou Feiran was not spared.


    "Yun Zihuang, you actually dared to tie this prince up. How dare you!"


    It''s too late now. Thirteenth Prince, I''m going to point out to you that you won''t take the road to heaven, but must cross this bridge instead. Have you thought about the consequences that you will have to bear? "


    Zhou Feiran shouted, "Release this prince now, or this prince will never forgive you."


    "Men, send them to the officials for punishment."


    The personal guards, along with his men, all escorted Zhou Feiran out. The surrounding people who were running away drew closer and began to discuss amongst themselves. There were quite a few people lying on the ground, and a few of them seemed to have been killed. There were also people kneeling on the ground, crying miserably.


    "Men, send in the heaviest wounded. I will treat those injured by the thirteenth prince''s men until they are completely healed." I will give compensation to all injured people, so you all don''t have to worry, please line up according to your original positions. "


    A dark light flashed in her eyes. Since the thirteenth prince had come today, there must be an envoy behind him. The one with the highest probability was the sinister Crown Prince. But she didn''t believe that the emperor and esteemed empress wouldn''t know about this matter. As for these two, she didn''t know if they were up to mischief.


    "Grandpa Hai, deal with this properly."


    "Understood." Yun Hai''s eyes lit up.


    "Princess, this person has already been beaten to death by the Thirteenth Prince. What should we do?"


    A flustered and shocked voice came from the room.


    "I''ll do my best."


    "But now that everyone is dead and the princess isn''t a deity, how can she bring the dead back to life?"


    "That''s right, the thirteenth prince is too vicious. These people are so innocent that they were actually beaten to death. Several of them were even seriously injured!"


    "The thirteenth prince clearly knew of the princess'' oath, but he still did it. Doesn''t that mean he''s going to kill the duke? This is trying to kill the duke! "


    Within the room, chanting and reciting could be heard, and laughter could be heard. You could hear their voices, but how could outsiders know that all this was just an act.


    The people lining up outside were extremely worried when they heard this. The news of the Thirteenth Prince being so unreasonable and wrecking the Martial Arts Practice Hall was spreading like wildfire throughout the capital. The news about him killing the Marquis and wounding many innocent civilians was spreading like wildfire.


    Of course. This was also one of Yun Zihuang''s arrangements, not against a little brat like Zhou Feiran, but to use this matter to draw out the crown prince behind his back. As for how the Emperor would punish the thirteenth prince, she didn''t care. It was likely that after this incident, that brat wouldn''t dare to provoke her again.


    At this time, the Yun father and son looked at Yun Zihuang in a very different light. During this period of time, they had witnessed everything that this princess of theirs had said and done. However, during this period of time, Yun Shoucheng, Yun Zhao, Yun Yin, and the others had given their all. However, today, she saw with her own eyes the sudden situation. She did not panic at all, and with a flip of her hand, she conjured up a storm. In a short period of time, she set up a great trap by herself, allowing the thirteenth prince to step into it.


    He also used the best method to make the thirteenth prince the target of public criticism and dealt with this young prince.


    Princess, you are truly wise.


    Actually, what they didn''t know was that even though Yun Zihuang had planned for the thirteenth prince, she was actually a person who was able to give the thirteenth prince to her personal guards so that Yun Hai could properly deal with him. She said it simply and didn''t want to trouble herself over this matter. She believed that the old fox that her father gave her would definitely maximize the benefits of this matter!


    He did not know much about the rules of this world, and he could not deduce how this matter should be done in order to obtain the most benefits. What she did not know was that this simple and vague order had actually made Yun Hai and his son admire her immensely.


    This was how beautiful the misunderstanding was.


    Of course, no one else would dare to treat a prince this way. Even if the prince wasn''t the empress himself, the emperor still wouldn''t pamper him. After all, he was still a noble prince. Only the little hegemon, Princess Taiping, who had a bad temper and was unreasonable and brainless, would do such a thing without any scruples.


    After all, the original owner had never given face to anyone other than the emperor, the empress, and the crown prince.


    At this moment, she deeply felt that borrowing the original owner''s bad reputation was actually very good.


    At lunchtime, Yunhai said in a low voice, "His Highness the Crown Prince is very ill. Now, I want to make the Cloud Sanguine Lotus my secondary wife in order to serve by his side."


    "What more good news?" Is our Censor doing well? "


    Yun Hai smiled slightly, "Reporting to princess, this time the history of the Cloud Censor has really been reduced in rank, from third rank to being fined one year. If the Crown Prince were to take in Yun Xianzi as his side concubine, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she''ll be reinstated. "


    "How many lives have been taken, and they''re only down half a level?" Isn''t this punishment too light? "


    "It''s just the deaths of a few erroneous servants. This is nothing. If it wasn''t for this incident which caused a huge uproar in the city, as well as the impeachment of the officials and the censors, plus what happened last time, Yun Feiyan would not have been punished."


    "Oh ¡­"


    She was speechless. Many young and fresh lives had been crushed to death just like that, and there was no need for her to take responsibility?


    In her time, even the mayor would not have been able to escape a death sentence. In this primitive world, it was nothing. How depressing, how inhumane. She let out a long sigh. Speaking of which, the one who started this was her. If she had not sent the maidservants back, added the crime of stealing her precious jewellery and money, these young maidservants would not have ended up in such a miserable state.


    "Those servants, they brought it upon themselves. They were servants of the Censor''s household to begin with, so this has nothing to do with the princess. She doesn''t need to blame herself."


    She looked at the sea of clouds. The difference between the rules of this world and the difference between the nobility was still very unaccustomed. It was likely that they would never get used to it.


    Yun Hai said in a low voice, "They definitely have some tricks up their sleeves. The princess needs to plan them out soon."


    Plot...


    She smiled wryly on the inside. She didn''t even know what tricks the opponent would use, what kind of plans did she have? Plotting to usurp power?

 C131

    In the afternoon, the crowd was in chaos again. Someone was shouting for help, and everyone couldn''t help but to open up a path. A person was carried in from the north, and his breath was so weak that it could barely be heard.


    The person who carried her in knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yun Zihuang incessantly, "Princess, I beg of you to be merciful and save my brother. I beg of you."


    "Don''t worry. Tell me what happened to your brother?"


    "This commoner doesn''t know either. Brother has always been in good health, but he suddenly fainted. The princess is a Godly Hand Fairy. I beg you to save this commoner''s brother."


    The Yun father and son exchanged a glance. They could tell that something was amiss, but they were both silent. They wanted to see if their princess would be able to find out what had happened. They followed to protect the princess and to observe her every move.


    How could Yun Zi Huang, who had many superpowers, not have noticed the problem?


    The first thing he noticed was that the eyes of the people who were asking for help were somewhat flickering, and the fluctuations in their eyes were very unstable. Although these changes were very weak, it was still difficult to escape her sharp eyes and superpowers of surveillance. She did not touch the patient that was brought in. Instead, she activated her super-functional fluoroscopy and was left speechless.


    The thirteenth prince had caused a ruckus in the morning, but what kind of tricks had he come up with this afternoon?


    Can you still take a free hand?


    That unlucky bastard simply wasn''t insane. Rather, he was deliberately made to have such a half-dead appearance by someone to ruin her Divine Doctor''s reputation.


    Using her super power, she was able to clearly see the situation inside this person''s body. She understood this point. The next part of the act could be done in an instant. If she took over this patient and died, she would ruin her Godly Doctor''s reputation, and even cause trouble. If she didn''t accept this patient, these people would also cause trouble, saying that she wasn''t skilled in medicine and was a swindler.


    In short, this was a plot that was specifically aimed at her.


    As for who the mastermind was, it must be related to the Crown Prince who was capable of courting death.


    "Princess, I beg of you, please save my brother!"


    The person kept kowtowing, and the people following him kept kowtowing and begging.


    "All of you, shut up. Quiet."


    These people immediately shut their mouths and looked at her with tears in their eyes. She raised her voice and said, "The hearts of the doctors and their mothers are the same in my eyes. I will do my best to treat every patient who comes here. Someone said that I am the Godly Hand Fairy and even said that I am a Godly Doctor. I absolutely do not dare to say that I am just a doctor with pretty good medical skills, and not a professional doctor at that. Fellow villagers, have I put my heart into treating every one of you these days? "


    "Yes, the princess is here to treat the patient for free and to even deliver medicine. She is truly a benevolent and ingenious person. She feels the heavens and earth, and we are deeply grateful to her!"


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the princess, my son''s life wouldn''t have been saved!"


    "The princess saved my family ¡­"


    The surrounding people were all talking, of course, many of these people were secretly arranged by Yun Zi Huang, if no one came to cause trouble, then they wouldn''t need to do this, and now there were people coming to cause trouble, so these people were acting as the leader. As for the other patients, there were already many family members and friends who had been cured by her. They all echoed her sentiments.


    "I, Yun Zihuang, am a doctor, not an immortal. I can only try my best to treat patients, but I cannot revive the dead. Otherwise, I will go to the Yun Family''s grave and revive my ancestors."


    The crowd burst into laughter. Someone said loudly, "The princess is right. The county governor is a deity, so there is no need for him to seek medical treatment here. He must do good and do good to pray for the duke."


    Another chorus.


    "Quiet, many thanks for your understanding, fellow villagers. I am able to cure the patient, but I am not an immortal, so I cannot find the person that was taken away by Yama Minamiya. The person who had just been carried in, was the person who received the invitation from the King of Hell. Giving a few words, the good and evil will be rewarded, and the heavens'' dao will be reincarnated. If you don''t believe me, look up.


    "Princess, you can''t do this, you''re a Godly Doctor, you''re a Godly Hand Fairy, only you can save my brother, please, please!"


    "Since you are not willing to leave, send someone to the government office for investigation. The person lying on the ground was killed. His internal organs have already ruptured. After a while, he will die. Please investigate in detail."


    She turned to look at Yun Hai and his son. Yun Rui Ying immediately stepped forward and said, "Men! Capture all of them and send them to the patrolling division."


    The personal guard immediately came over. The person who had knelt down and kowtowed a moment ago was in tears, "Princess, are you trying to kill my brother!?"


    Yun Rui Ying said coldly, "The government will naturally judge the truth of the matter. Arrest him!"


    This person suddenly jumped up and a few beams of cold light flew out from his hand straight towards Yun Zihuang. Yun Rui Ying raised his hand and dropped down with a few cold rays of light. The man let out a painful groan and fell face first onto the ground. The few people beside him wanted to do more, but Yun Rui Ying, who had long been thrown to the ground, lost all strength to resist. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the servants that they had not noticed earlier.


    Yun Rui Ying was an expert who had half a step into the metal origin realm, so he did not need much effort to deal with these people.


    "It''s terrible not to have a brain."


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice, slightly shaking her head. To actually send two or three of these little kittens to ruin her reputation, they were truly too weak. The Crown Prince must have done such a stupid thing. How could the original owner fall in love with a stupid snake like the Crown Prince?


    Yes, the original owner had been too quiet lately, as if he had disappeared without a trace.


    Could it be that he had completely given up on the crown prince?


    If it were all such retarded moves, she would have stopped worrying. However, the noble crown prince clearly still had the spirit to continue courting death. She curled her lips. Very soon, the Crown Prince, who could do whatever he wanted, would not have the energy to do that!


    The people of the capital, especially in this primitive era, all had plenty of time. They belonged to the era of slow living, so they had many experienced gossip groups. The patient died before anyone could even deliver him to the patrolling officers. When Yun Zhao personally led the team over, how would the patrolling officials dare to be the slightest bit sloppy?


    Those who had died had their stomachs ripped open. Many people saw with their own eyes that the patients who were waiting for their lives had actually broken their organs. Once they opened their chests, blood began to gush out. Such a heavily injured person, even before he was sent to the Martial Arts Academy, he was only left with one last breath. Let alone the Godly Doctor, even the immortals couldn''t save him.


    Many astute people immediately understood that this was definitely a conspiracy against the princess of Pingping, or perhaps a plot against the duke''s manor.


    Rumors immediately spread like wildfire. Of course, all these rumors were about the Marquis Mansion and Yun Zihuang. How could she let go of such a great opportunity?

 C132

    Yun Zihuang sighed: "Another life, so cruel!"


    Yun Hai said lightly, "A man with ten thousand bones will become famous, not to mention a more honorable position."


    "Yes, Grandpa Hai, you''re right. It''s just that some things don''t need to happen."


    "Princess, do you have any questions?"


    She smiled bitterly. "I just want to ask, how much longer does my father want to play?"


    The old man smiled and said, "The county''s chief is going to ask the marquis."


    "I believe there are more interesting things to do later on. I hope they can have a good time."


    "Princess, you think these things are very fun?"


    "What do I think is useful? From the beginning of the game, how many lives had been lost? No matter what I thought, they wouldn''t stop. They would continue to scheme for more complicated ways of playing. I could only accompany them. If I don''t want to be played to death by them, I really have to use snacks. If I keep using such retarded methods, it won''t be fun at all. "


    Yun Rui Ying asked in a low voice, "Are you not worried, Princess?"


    "They are the ones who need to worry. What do you think?"


    "The crown prince is not someone who can be easily ruined."


    "That''s why we have to work hard to add fuel to the fire. After all, if our Crown Prince did some interesting things, it would be fun. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much energy left to seek death these days."


    Yun Hai frowned slightly and asked in a private message, "Has the princess done anything to the crown prince?"


    She blinked with her big eyes, looking at me with a look of pure innocence. After all these days, this old fox, Yun Hai, would definitely not think that this princess was as naive and stupid as she used to be. He knew that the Crown Prince was severely injured, and that it was he, the princess, who had personally caused it. The princess was truly audacious!


    He had a nagging feeling that one day, the princess might even poke a hole in the sky. Would that be fun?


    Cough, cough, he was led astray by the princess.


    A voice travelled into Yun Zi Huang''s ears, "Princess, I am Han Feng. On orders from the Prince, I am here to ask you if you have anything that you have prepared to give me, your highness?"


    She rode on Raging Flames'' back and looked left and right, but didn''t see that Young Master Han was there. She was speechless. He had actually sent someone to return the greeting. What a petty person!


    Han Feng was also helpless. Seeing how the princess was acting, she had probably forgotten about the matter that had been on her mind for a long time.


    "Princess, please think carefully tonight. The prince will come tomorrow to receive your gift."


    The next morning, before she even went to the Martial Arts Hall, she received news that Thirteenth Prince was already kneeling in front of the Martial Arts Hall, specially coming to ask for forgiveness.


    So she slowed down and thought, was she going to the Martial Arts School today? Or not?


    After some thought, she turned around and headed back to the residence. She ordered a servant to announce that the princess would be attending to her heavily injured father and would be going to the hospital later today.


    Thus, the thirteenth prince had a tragedy. A youth was kneeling in the wind, in a state of disorder.


    Not even two hours had passed when the thirteenth prince knelt before the gates of the Marquis'' Mansion. However, he received news that in order to not violate his oath, the princess had already gone to the Martial Exquisite Medical Center as a doctor.


    This was definitely playing a trick on him!


    At this point, Zhou Feiran could no longer speak. Deep in his heart, he regretted offending this tyrant, the most untouchable tyrant in the capital.


    Thus, he had no choice but to return to the Martial Essence Medical Center. This time, he very wisely sent many people to the Martial Essence Medical Hall to see if Yun Zihuang was really there. After receiving a positive answer, he realized that it was another tragedy. The entire street was packed with people, not to mention the carriages and horses, they couldn''t even squeeze through the pedestrians. The surrounding shops were all filled with people lining up to receive treatment.


    What was going on?


    He continued to be in disarray in the wind and naturally did not know that this was another move by Yun Zihuang, making it difficult for him to move a single step.


    When Zhou Feiran finally used his many subordinates to lead the way to the front door of the fine martial arts clinic, just as he knelt down, he received another piece of news. The princess had gone to eat lunch!


    He wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Looking up to the sky, the youth''s heart felt like it was about to collapse!


    As the noble prince, he was still a descendant of the phoenixes. Now, not only did he have to kneel in front of the common folk of the capital, in front of the medicine hall''s entrance, listening to the jeers from the crowd, but he also had to wait for the princess to return and kowtow in apology. Why was the work of this prince so tragic?


    What made Zhou Feiran''s heart skip a beat was that after a short while, the surrounding space became empty. The traffic was no longer congested, and people could pass through as well. There were less than half of the people queuing up now!


    At this time, if the thirteenth prince still didn''t know that he had been tricked by Princess Taiping, he would be an idiot. But at this time, what could he do?


    Being scolded and insulted by the crown prince, he endured it and accepted the rebuke from his father. However, if there was still a sliver of a way, he would never come here himself. Instead, he would kneel in front of the Imperial Physician Hall, kowtowing and apologizing to Princess Taiping in his capacity as a noble prince!


    It was difficult to disobey royal orders. Since royal father had personally ordered it, how could he possibly dare to disobey?


    If he couldn''t get Princess Taiping to personally say that he would forgive him, he wouldn''t dare to go back to see his father. More importantly, this matter implicated his mother, so she was punished by his father. He lowered his head and stared at the crack in the stone wall, unwilling to let anyone see his expression.


    "Princess, the Thirteenth Prince has returned. He''s kneeling in front of the Martial Arts Hall."


    "Then we''ll eat slowly and order a few good dishes."


    Yun Hai and the rest could not help but smile. The princess was too wise; she had never been so manic or violent. No matter what, she was calm and composed, as if she was a great general. The old man couldn''t help but feel that it was a pity. With the princess'' current demeanor, if she was a man, she would have been able to inherit the duke''s title and official position.


    If Eldest Young Master could have a third of the princess'' current strength ¡­


    Yun Hai felt a sense of helplessness when he thought of Yun Chengfeng. The eldest young master was still being kept under house arrest and was not allowed to leave. Fortunately, the eldest young master didn''t have the opportunity to stir up any trouble these days.


    For a lunch, Yun Zihuang ate for more than two hours. She still had some lingering feelings and wished that she could eat until night.


    "I need to go back to the manor to change Father''s medicine. Read it, go to the infirmary and ask for an announcement."


    As he read, he held back his laughter and said, "This servant obeys."


    Thus, using the excuse that she wanted to personally change her father''s medicine, Princess Taiping fled after finishing her lunch. No matter what tricks the thirteenth prince had up his sleeves, she wouldn''t receive them.


    The depressed Thirteenth Prince almost vomited a mouthful of blood in front of the entrance of the Martial Arts Practice Hall.


    When he received this news, he had no choice but to consider one thing. Was it to continue kneeling here and waiting for Princess Pingping? Or to rush to the house of the Marquis? If he went to the duke''s manor, would that princess make him run back and forth like he did in the morning?

 C133

    Zhou Feiran still ran to the front of the Marquis'' Mansion to kneel, but the Marquis'' Mansion had already been sealed for many days, so no one could enter. As a prince who had no authority, of course he would not have any face to enter the mansion. Compared to kneeling before the doors of the Martial Arts Hall, there was no one here to see or mock him.


    When Yun Fei and Yun Zihuang heard this news, it was as if the Marquis of Bravery had not heard it.


    At this time, Yun Zihuang was busy checking the opening of the storage room, continuing to throw in all kinds of herbs to be purified and concocted.


    As for the gift Feng Qingxiao wanted, she threw it behind her head again.


    "What did Zi Huang give to King Jingyuan?"


    Yun Hai smiled, "Nothing. Your subordinate thinks that the princess has forgotten."


    Yun Fei was very speechless. If he could even forget about the love gift to the Prince of War God, what was his precious daughter thinking about?


    "Is Zi Huang interested in Prince Jingyuan?"


    "Your subordinate was foolish to see that in front of Prince Jingyuan, the princess could speak very casually and impolitely. However, the prince did not seem displeased at all. Many times, Prince Jingyuan had approached the princess, but the princess hadn''t rejected him. Without the princess, it would have been difficult for Prince Jingyuan to keep his life. This was also the reason why King Jingyuan gave the Gale Token to the princess. "


    "You think Zi Huang likes King Jingyuan?"


    "This subordinate does not know what the princess is thinking, nor can I read her thoughts."


    Yun Fei sighed, "Now that King Jingyuan is our best choice. Speaking of which, it''s us who have made it to King Jingyuan, but with Zi Huang''s identity as the future Crown Prince''s consort, this matter will not end in such a way. How could it be easy to change the life of a crown prince? "Unless King Jingyuan ¡­"


    He stopped and muttered to himself for a moment, "Go and remind Zi Huang. Ask her what kind of gift she plans to give to King Jingyuan. This way, we can see some of her intentions."


    "Your subordinate understands. May Your Lordship not be so worried. The princess is incomparably wise and wise, she truly has the bearing of a general."


    "It''s a pity that Zi Huang is my daughter."


    Yun Fei said with a bitter smile as he shook his head to let Yun Hai leave. Yun Hai immediately came to the entrance of Yun Zi Feng''s courtyard and asked for permission to enter.


    "Your subordinate pays his respects to the princess."


    "Grandpa Hai, no need to be so polite. What''s the matter?"


    "Princess, what gift do you want to give to King Jingyuan? Would you like your subordinate to prepare for the princess? "


    "A gift ¡­"


    She felt embarrassed and tossed the matter to the back of her mind again. When she opened up the storage cabin, the big boss of the trap had changed his appearance again. It was actually the crown prince''s appearance. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she immediately changed her appearance. Seeing this crown prince, she felt all sorts of stifled, so how could she still remember about the presents?


    "What should I send you? For treasures made from gold and silver, the Battle God King is not lacking either. Grandpa Hai, what do you think? "


    "Of course it is the princess who loves something or has something important to give to her so that she can give it to you. After all, the prince has given the princess a Gale Token."


    "Ai, if I knew it would be so troublesome, I wouldn''t have accepted the Gale Token. Should I return it to him?"


    Yunhai thought to himself, ''The princess calls him'' and Feng Qingxiao, is she interested in Prince Jingyuan? ''


    If that was the case, why did the princess say that she wanted to return the Storm Token to the prince?


    He probed, "Why did the princess accept the Storm Token last night?"


    Yun Zihuang took out the Gale Token and played with it, "I was thinking that if there''s anything that can cause trouble and isn''t easy to deal with, I can use this Gale Token to mobilize the Iron Guard of Feng Qingxiao to do it. This way, it won''t have anything to do with the Hou Mansion. Furthermore, I don''t have to go through so much trouble. But I forgot, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Grandpa Hai, Feng Qingxiao gave me the Gale Token, what kind of plot is this? "


    The corners of the old fox''s mouth twitched. This was the princess'' idea?


    Could it be that the princess didn''t understand?


    Was King Jingyuan giving her the Gale Token a token of love?


    "Princess, do you think that Prince Jingyuan would hand over such an important Gale Token to her?"


    "I had the feeling that he was up to no good. I was too tired then, so I didn''t think too much about it. He must have wanted to use this lousy thing to exchange for more benefits from me. Also, are those his precious Iron Guards all saved by me, and are there any other schemes? "


    Looking at Yunhai''s trembling face, she blinked her clear eyes and asked, "Sigh, this world is too scheming. How could such a small thing be so complicated?"


    Yunhai didn''t know what to say. He had thought that the princess liked King Jingyuan, which was why she was so close to him. Who would have thought that the princess did not even have a string in her head? She thought that King Jingyuan was giving her the Wind Blast Token because he had some tricks up his sleeve.


    He lowered his head and silently mourned for Prince Jingyuan. Prince, do you know that my princess doesn''t understand the relationship between a man and a woman?


    However, although the princess had no brains, she still understood the relationship between a man and a woman!


    Or had the princess been disguising herself all along?


    The old fox''s mind was extremely complex, so the simple question left him with countless ideas.


    "What is the princess planning to do?"


    "I''m going to use the Gale Token a few times and return it to Feng Qingxiao. This way, we''ll all be happy."


    He once again deeply mourned for Prince Jingyuan. He hoped that that prince wouldn''t be angered to the point of vomiting blood by his princess!


    At this point, there was no need for him to probe any further. Perhaps it was just a beauty''s scheme for the princess to be so intimate with Prince Jingyuan.


    The old fox looked at the princess again. In this period of time, the princess had become more and more beautiful.


    "The Thirteenth Prince is still kneeling in front of the manor gates. How is the county governor going to punish him?"


    Her face was innocent as she asked, "Grandpa Hai, what did you say? I can''t hear you. Aiya, I must be too tired to hear you. I need to take a bath and have a good night''s sleep. "


    Yun Hai thought about it for a moment. Thirteenth Prince was also nothing. He didn''t have the chance to inherit the position of storage monarch, nor did he have any rights. Amongst the many princes, it wasn''t like the Emperor was fond of them, but in the end, they were still princes. Thus, it was a bit too much for the young prince to continue kneeling in front of the mansion. However, if this matter was done by the insolent and arrogant Princess Pingping, it would make sense.


    After he said his goodbyes, he thought that the thirteenth prince would still leave on his own at night. After all, he couldn''t possibly kneel in front of the mansion for the entire night, could he?


    Before the palace doors closed, the thirteenth prince wouldn''t go, but he wouldn''t be able to enter the palace.


    However, even after the palace gates had closed, Zhou Feiran was still silently kneeling in front of the manor gates. Yun Hai had no choice but to go see Yun Fei Feng, "Master Hou, Thirteenth Prince is still kneeling in front of the manor gates."


    "What does the purple phoenix want to do?"


    The corners of Yun Hai''s lips twitched. "Princess, you don''t know."


    Yun Feifeng asked with a smile, "What gift is she prepared to give to King Jingyuan?"


    "Your subordinate has seen that the princess has not made any preparations."


    Thus, the Marquis of Bravery was also confused, what is my precious daughter trying to do?

 C134

    After some research, the marquis decided to let nature take its course. After all, his precious daughter still had the title of the future Crown Prince''s consort, so it was still too early to say anything.


    "Princess, the palace doors are already closed. It''s impossible for the thirteenth prince to enter the palace tonight. He''s a prince after all, we can''t let him kneel before the doors of the duke''s manor for an entire night. We request the princess to make her decision."


    She blinked. This sort of matter should be handled by her father, right?


    "Go and tell Zhou Feiran that I don''t blame him. Tell him to go back."


    "Your subordinate has already informed you. Thirteenth Prince said that you must apologize to the princess and beg for her forgiveness. Otherwise, you will kneel and never rise again."


    "What kind of trouble is this child going to produce now?" You still want to trick me into entering the palace? "How naive."


    "Fine, since he''s still a little kid, I''ll give him a few more pointers. As for whether he can understand me, I don''t care."


    Thinking of Zhou Feiran''s soft and tender flower, she could not be bothered to quibble about it. He got up and walked outside.


    Yun Hai sighed slightly, "Thirteenth Prince was also forced to such an extent. It''s not that he wanted to offend a princess and do those things. If we do not obey His Highness'' orders, not only will he and his mufei not be able to gain a foothold in the palace, I''m afraid his life will also be in danger. "


    She smiled and said, "He''s also a pitiful child. I was kind enough to help him. I hope that he isn''t too stupid."


    In front of the Hou Mansion''s gate, Zhou Feiran knelt silently on the cold, hard stone floor. His knees went from sore to in pain, then numb to the point where he couldn''t feel anything. He didn''t know how long he had knelt there, but this was nothing to him because the punishment was very light. At least it wouldn''t endanger his life, and it wouldn''t harm him in any way. After all, the weather was warm and it would not get cold.


    Would the doors to the manor still open tonight?


    Would Princess Taiping come out again?


    If he were Princess Taiping, what would he do?


    Kneeling on the ground, he thought of many ways to escape. If he had a way out, he would not go against Princess Taiping again and again. However, why do I feel that the current Princess Taiping is too different from the past?


    The things that had happened in the past few days were they really things that could be done by the unruly and brainless Princess Pingping?


    "Your Highness, perhaps you are really wrong. You have misjudged Princess Pingping and missed the most valuable thing."


    As the night fell, his heart sank. Was he going to kneel here for the entire night?


    He tightly clenched his fists. If he was the crown prince, or a prince that was highly favored by the royal father ¡­


    "Thirteenth Prince, the gate to the manor has opened."


    He raised his head and only then did he see the doors of the house of the Marquis open and Yun Zihuang floating out.


    "Zhou Feiran, come and beg for forgiveness from Princess Pingping. Please forgive me for being young and ignorant, and for offending you."


    He prostrated himself. The noble prince was actually going to kowtow and beg for forgiveness to the daughter of a Grand Duke? At this moment, his heart was filled with a sense of humiliation.


    "Tell your men to stand down, I want to talk to you for a bit."


    "Retreat to a distance of 200 feet."


    The person following Zhou Feiran hesitated, and he looked coldly at these people: "You dog slave, you dare to disobey this prince''s orders?"


    In front of Princess Taiping, these people truly did not dare to act excessively. They could only unwillingly withdraw.


    Yun Zihuang walked in front of him and knelt down: "No need to feel humiliated, you can hate me. Before you feel humiliated and hate others, think clearly about what you have done to them. I know that this isn''t the first time you''ve suffered such humiliation. If you''re smart enough, you can make it your last. Not being able to control your own destiny is the saddest. "


    Zhou Feiran''s voice was a little hoarse. "How many people have the ability to determine their own fate? Especially the princes? Could a princess control her own fate? "


    "When I want to take control of my own fate, I will naturally return and try my best to do so. To protect your mufei and yourself is not something that can be done simply by bowing your head and obeying the orders of others, because the person behind you is cruel, insidious, cold, despicable, and shameless. You don''t care about your life. "


    "Please enlighten me, Princess. I, Zhou Feiran, am listening attentively."


    "In the past, there was a prince who lived a more miserable life than you. He was very smart, so he went crazy. There was another prince. He was also very miserable, but he was also very smart, so he became a fool. A useless trash, especially a useless prince, what do you think would happen? "


    Zhou Feiran''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. After pondering for a moment, he lowered his head and bowed respectfully, "Thank you for your guidance, Princess. Zhou Feiran is extremely grateful. If there is a chance in the future, I will repay you."


    "Being a bit more obedient is a bit better. I believe you are quite smart. Let''s do it like this. I won''t blame you. Go back."


    She stood up and turned back.


    Zhou Feiran also raised his voice and said, "Thank you, Princess, for your grace."


    He tried to stand up, but his legs had already become numb. How could he still stand up? He fell to the ground and rubbed his legs.


    That night, because the palace gates had already been locked, the thirteenth prince had no choice but to wait outside until daybreak. After the palace gates opened, he already felt cold and his entire body was hot and his mind was muddled.


    This news was immediately spread to the house of the Marquis and into Yun Zihuang''s ears.


    She smiled. This brat was quite smart. However, he was still a bit young, so she didn''t know what tricks the crown prince had up his sleeve after he knocked him down.


    As usual, she went to the Martial Exquisite Medical Center for a free diagnosis. Today, it was exceptionally quiet. Even Feng Qingxiao did not speak up, so she was in a good mood. Yesterday, the chief finally made a decision. He had reached the authority to open the outer perimeter of the first level. As for opening it to the ninth level, she had decided to let nature take its course.


    "Grandpa Hai, it''s so quiet today."


    Yun Hai raised his head to look at the sky. "A storm is brewing."


    "Yeah, who''s going to use it this time? I think that the Crown Prince won''t be able to get up. "


    The old fox''s eyes sparkled, "The princess is really a prophet."


    Her smile was very innocent and pure. This was a good plan that she had been meticulously plotting for a long time. After calculating the time, it was about time for her to flare up.


    Suddenly, Yun Hai''s expression changed and sent a secret message to Yun Zi Huang, "Princess, the Empress has ordered for you to enter the palace to treat His Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "It''s finally time to use your ultimate move."


    She indifferently said this, her expression incomparably calm. She had long anticipated that something like this would happen. It was not easy for the Emperor and Empress to wait until nightfall without affecting her oath.


    "Princess, what are your plans?"


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The heavy sound of horse hooves hitting the ground echoed in the air. As they approached from a distance, the surroundings immediately became quiet. Although the group was still some distance away from the Martial Arts Medical Center, the iron bloodied atmosphere made people feel suffocated and under great pressure. The surroundings couldn''t help but quieten down.


    "King Jingyuan''s carriage has arrived, everyone move out of the way!"


    Yun Zihuang suddenly raised her head, he was here!

 C135

    The surrounding people all knelt down and looked at the people in the distance with reverence. In the hearts of the citizens of the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the Prince of War God was their most respected person, so they couldn''t help but secretly raise their heads, wanting to see how handsome the legendary Prince of War was.


    Ma Ruo Long was like a tiger, while the Iron Guard was clad in black armor, as if they had walked out of hell. Their entire body was exuding a thick murderous intent and a murderous aura.


    Everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath as they quietly watched King Jingyuan''s carriage.


    "King Jingyuan, King Jingyuan, War God, War God ¡­"


    Immediately, shouts came from all directions and echoed through the streets. Everyone respectfully kneeled down and looked at the Iron Guards and the carriage, letting out deafening, heartfelt roars.


    At this moment, Yun Zi Huang couldn''t help but feel her blood boil. This War God King''s prestige in the Tian Yuan Kingdom was actually this high!


    The cheers grew louder and louder as time passed. More and more people joined the cheering crowd.


    Wind Blade raised his hand and pressed it down. Seeing the man, the crowd immediately shut their mouths and lowered their heads in awe. As these people stopped shouting, the distant shouts also gradually stopped. These people were still kneeling on the ground, quietly watching the carriage. Even if they couldn''t see King Jingyuan, they still looked at him with admiration.


    They didn''t see the legendary War God King. They only saw the iron guards in military uniforms escorting a carriage over. The carriage stopped in front of the Martial Arts Hall.


    Wind Blade jumped down from his horse and walked into the infirmary with a serious expression. "May I ask which one of you is Princess Taiping?"


    Yun Zihuang was secretly amused, you can''t be? Such a grand show?


    Was Feng Qingxiao here to ask for a return gift?


    "This is my princess."


    Yun Ruoying hurriedly said. This prince had appeared at this time in public and was still acting as if he had just returned to the capital. He must have made some arrangements.


    Feng Dao knelt on one knee and cupped his fist in greeting, "This lowly general, Feng Dao, greets the princess. My prince is heavily injured and is in imminent danger, I humbly request that you come to the prince''s mansion to treat him."


    When someone sent her a pillow while she was asleep, she immediately said righteously, "I have long heard of the great reputation of the Prince of War God. The Prince is the pillar of the nation, and saving him is like treating hundreds of thousands of people.


    "This way, I thank you for your kindness. Princess, please enter."


    She immediately followed Wind Blade and left. Of course, it was also the time to close up Martial Arts School. However, there were still too many people outside who saw this scene. Yun Hai brought his personal guards and followed Yun Zihuang. Outside, there were Iron Guard escorts. The group of people headed straight for the Marquis'' Mansion.


    When Zhao Dehai arrived with the Empress''s imperial decree, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze for a long time after hearing the news. If someone else had taken Princess Taiping away, he could have taken her away as soon as he caught up to her. Now that it was Prince Jingyuan who had taken the princess away, even if he had the guts, he wouldn''t dare to chase after her to her mansion. What''s more, the War God King was still heavily injured, and his life was in danger. As a servant, he couldn''t make the decision on this matter.


    "King Jingyuan actually came back at this time? "Don''t be cured by Princess Taiping ¡­"


    After saying this, he looked around at his surroundings and did not dare to continue. He hurriedly returned to the palace to report.


    Yun Zihuang sat beside Feng Qingxiao, looking at him lazily leaning on the soft cushion.


    This soft and elastic cushion was her latest product. It could be used to quickly modify a carriage and was much more comfortable. She was prepared to produce this cushion in large quantities. Hou Mansion also had many businesses, so this cushion should be able to earn a lot of money.


    "How long are you going to play dead?"


    Feng Qingxiao extended his hand. "Hand it over."


    "What?"


    "If you don''t have anything to give This King today, then give yourself to This King."


    She smiled like a fox spirit. "Are you sure you can do it when the time comes?"


    "You want to try?"


    The two of them began to fight with their eyes again. However, they soon felt bored. This kind of fight had been repeated many times, and the outcome had always been a draw.


    He reached out his hand to hook a strand of her hair and twined it around his finger. It felt very good. It was cool and smooth, and the Prince of War immediately liked this feeling.


    "Let go of my hair."


    "Have you decided on what to give This King?"


    "Can you not think straight?"


    "This King has decided. This King will have this."


    A strand of hair fell from the side of her face. Feng Qingxiao held this strand of hair and was very satisfied. Since the silly girl couldn''t think of anything to give him, then he could take it. He really liked this token of love. Yes, it had a faint fragrance. The taste was very good.


    "You''re sick."


    "You have medicine?"


    She suddenly laughed. This was simply a divine reply. If she wasn''t sure that he was someone from this era, she would have asked, "Where did you cross over from?"


    He gently placed her hair in a silk handkerchief and wrapped it up before putting it away. "Send a bonus bag to This King."


    "Bag ¡­"


    In her memories, after searching through the meaning of the money bag, she fell silent. Helpless, the original owner wouldn''t have done something as legendary as the red woman, and neither would she.


    "Can you send me something else?"


    "No."


    "Fine."


    She decided to buy a delicate purse and give it to the proud and picky War God King. In any case, it wouldn''t cost more than a few coppers. At this moment, she was still unable to comprehend what it meant for a lady to gift a purse to a man.


    In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the woman had personally embroidered the most exquisite purse for her beloved one and her husband.


    Of course, since the original owner never knew how to be a woman and never learned these things, the memories didn''t leave her with any concept of a purse.


    Feng Qingxiao was in a very good mood. The silly girl had agreed to give him the money, so he was not too stupid. He wanted the bag, of course, to carry around a strand of the girl''s hair.


    At this moment, the Prince of War also didn''t realize that if it were in the past, he wouldn''t even do this sort of thing. He was carrying a purse given by a woman with a strand of hair inside. This had always been the practice of the arrogant and cruel prince, of extreme disdain and disdain.


    "It''s time to return to the manor."


    "Alright."


    She was astonished at why he was so easy to talk to tonight. A certain Prince of War said leisurely, "If you want to enter the palace to treat your Big Brother Crown Prince, then go back to the palace."


    "Puff ¡­"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    When she heard the title ''Big Brother Crown Prince'', she felt bad. She actually got caught by him. How embarrassing!


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and kept her in his embrace, "Are you still thinking about your brother, the crown prince? "Be more obedient to This King and obediently follow beside This King. You can only think of This King!"


    She blinked. "I smell a strong sour smell. Are you jealous?"

 C136

    Feng Qingxiao could not help but be embarrassed. He had never felt such a sensation before. Thinking about the tone he had used just now, he could not help but feel uncomfortable. Of course, the proud and pampered War God would never admit it. He would be jealous of Zhou Tuoyi, much less admit it. Because of this silly girl, he might be jealous of another man.


    "Stupid girl."


    Yun Zihuang had only made a joke in the beginning, but thinking about it, how could the God of Slaughter be jealous of anyone?


    But from the looks of it, the face of the handsome God-Slaying Brother was a bit off. Was he really jealous?


    Impossible, right?


    "If you want to go back, then go."


    A certain handsome killer had said something weird, but he was thinking, "If this stupid girl really dares to leave ¡­"


    For a time, the Prince of War God really did not think of what he would do if Yun Zihuang really left.


    With a cold face, he couldn''t help but think that if he had taken her the night before yesterday, this silly girl wouldn''t have been so good at tormenting and wouldn''t have dared to treat him like this again. Thinking of this, he gave her another cold look. It wouldn''t be too late to take her tonight.


    He didn''t know what the handsome God-Slaying Fist was thinking, but the murderous intent in the carriage was so dense that it seemed like it was about to spill out. His entire body felt like it was sinking into the deep sea, and he felt an enormous pressure. She observed his expression, but unfortunately there was only a strong killing intent in his eyes and body.


    It can''t be?


    Was the God-Slaying handsome brother really jealous?


    Her heart could not help but skip a beat as she blinked her large eyes. She thought of the first meeting, every detail she had ever had with Feng Qingxiao, and what they had said. Then, sluggishly, her face turned a little hot as her EQ was so low that it could make one''s hair stand on end. It seemed that the handsome God-Slaying Fellow, to her, was a little interesting?


    Tonight in the imperial palace, the empress had sent out a decree announcing her entry to the palace to treat the crown prince''s illness. This was something she''d anticipated and thought of as a countermeasure. However, just as she received this news, the God-Slaying handsome guy arrived in time and forcefully took her away in public. She believed that this was absolutely not a coincidence, but a deliberate action by Feng Qingxiao. So was he protecting her this way? Or was he unwilling to see her enter the palace to treat the crown prince''s illness?


    The atmosphere in the carriage became stranger and stranger. Both of them remained silent.


    Looking at the handsome God-Slaying Fist, whose profile was even more perfect than a Greek statue, she couldn''t help but stare. Helpless, she thought, this natural and primal handsome fella is really too pleasing to the eye. Furthermore, she had never seen anyone as cold-blooded and handsome as Feng Qingxiao, not even in the Star Era.


    Thus, the atmosphere in the carriage became even more strange.


    Feng Qingxiao''s cold face did not move as he did not even glance at Yun Zihuang who was beside him. She rested his cheek on his hand, and tilted his head as he stared at him.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "Nope."


    This answer made the killing god feel better. His killing intent was gradually retracted and his iceberg like face softened a little. "How long will it take before I see enough?"


    "What do we do if we can''t see enough?"


    He was in an even better mood as he put his arms around her waist and said, "Then keep watching."


    These words made her heart skip a beat. She looked straight into his deep black eyes. Was he confessing to her?


    Although her EQ was very low, at this moment, her high IQ finally played a role. She felt that Feng Qingxiao''s attitude towards her was a bit too much for him to pursue. Furthermore, the War God King had taken the initiative to be intimate with her many times. In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, only married couples could be so intimate, otherwise they would be mocked.


    She really wanted to ask him what exactly he meant, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t find the answer.


    She silently turned her head and stared at the window. She did not say a word. The carriage was filled with the faint, cold, and fragrant aura of him, causing her to feel at ease.


    When he felt the silly girl obediently staying in his embrace, his mood finally improved greatly. He lowered his head to look at her. A sweet fragrance wafted into his nostrils. This silly girl was not that stupid. She did not jump off the carriage, and he believed that she would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    "Welcome back, Your Highness."


    There was a sound from outside, and the carriage slowed down. She lifted the curtain on the window and looked out. There was a vermillion door in front of her, and on both sides were huge stone lions. The door was wide open, and many people were kneeling around him. Although there were a lot of people, no one made a sound. The horse carriage entered through the main entrance. The night wind blew in, bringing with it the sweet scent of plants.


    Although this place was not as magnificent as the imperial palace, it had a simple yet grand feel to it.


    The carriage came to a halt as Feng Dao bowed and said, "Your Highness, please get off the carriage."


    Feng Qingxiao alighted the carriage first and extended a large hand towards her. She didn''t think too much about it, and with her small hand placed on his bony hand, which had a thick cocoon, he gently alighted.


    He did not withdraw his hand. Instead, he held her hand and pulled her inside.


    Her hand felt very good, soft and boneless. Her little hand was clearly plump, but when held in his hand, it was so soft that it didn''t have much flesh, much less any bones. This feeling was very good, so the Prince of Wargods revealed a rare smile on his face. He turned his head and very obediently looked at her, letting him hold her hand. The silly girl finally had a little bit of the appearance of being his woman.


    The Prince of War did not know that Yun Zihuang was in a daze at this moment. He thought about what else the Empress and the Crown Prince would do next. He did not realize that Feng Qingxiao was holding his hand this whole time.


    Feng Dao''s face was filled with smiles as he stared at the hands of the prince and princess. This was definitely the tempo of a future wangfei.


    However, the other person standing beside him couldn''t smile. If he did, he could only smile bitterly and bitterly from the bottom of his heart.


    The beautiful young master, dressed in snow-white clothes, stood tall and graceful. Standing in the middle of the courtyard, he was like a beautiful scenery that attracted the attention of everyone. However, just now, when the princess walked past him, she had not even glanced at him!


    Young Master Yu was also staring at the hands of Yun Zihuang and the prince; his heart sank. So the intimacy between the princess and the prince had reached such an extent!


    Everything was just his wishful thinking!


    His heart was filled with bitterness. Actually, he should have known this a long time ago. A few days ago, in his residence, the prince doted on the princess with all kinds of affection. He even allowed her to stay in the same room ¡­


    He did not dare to think any further. At that time, there was still a faint glimmer of hope in his heart, because he could tell that Princess Pingping was still pure and untainted. However, at this moment, he could only bury all of his thoughts deep within his heart. Judging from the current situation between the princess and the prince, it was likely that this person would soon be the princess consort and their matriarch!

 C137

    Young Master Yu could not help but look on in a daze. The prince and the princess walked into the main hall hand in hand, and suddenly felt very cold.


    A large hand landed on his shoulder, and the Wind Blade pressed down on his shoulder. It looked at him meaningfully. He lowered his head, how could he not understand the meaning behind Feng Ren''s gaze? It was most likely the prince''s intention to make him watch tonight. He was full of fear as he thought of this. Cold sweat quietly oozed out of his body.


    If it was because of him that the Prince misunderstood her, he would truly regret it.


    "Wind Blade."


    Hearing the prince''s summons, Feng Dao immediately walked in and bowed, "This general is here."


    "Keep a tight watch. Kill anyone who dares to trespass into the palace."


    His tone was indifferent, as if he was talking about tea tonight. There was neither coldness nor killing intent, but it couldn''t help but give people an endless sense of reverence.


    "Understood."


    Yun Zihuang sat beside Feng Qingxiao, still in a daze, his small hand still in his hand.


    The Prince of Wargods very unreservedly opened his large hands and looked at her soft, meaty hands. He used his fingers to lightly poke them twice, and then used his large hands to completely wrap around the small hands. Seeing her obediently sitting by his side, allowing him to hold her small hand, his mood immediately turned for the better.


    "Zi Huang, are you hungry?"


    A certain princess was still lost in her thoughts when she received the reminder of the super function. Only then did she come back to her senses and nod her head. In order to diagnose and treat a few more patients, she ate a bit of food at noon and was already hungry.


    "Lunch."


    "Understood."


    Servants, immediately serve your food. You have received orders long ago to prepare a sumptuous dinner. Of course, this was not because the prince had returned home. It had been quite some time since he had returned home, and today, it could be said that he had returned in public. The most important thing was that the prince had brought a lady with him tonight. From the looks of it, the prince had taken a fancy to her.


    Smelling the rich aroma of the dishes, she became even hungrier. "What''s good to eat?"


    Feng Qingxiao said in amusement, "You didn''t eat lunch?"


    "I ate a few snacks. I''m so hungry."


    "Then eat more."


    The servant bowed and offered her a warm and wet handkerchief. He took it but didn''t use it for himself. Instead, he gently wiped it on her chubby little hand. Instantly, the eyes of everyone present almost dropped out of their sockets. Their cold, noble, and noble prince was actually personally serving this woman?


    They must have seen wrongly!


    However, the godlike prince in their hearts, after wiping one small hand for that young lady, he took the other small hand, changed a towel, and then gently and carefully wiped it off.


    "That should be enough. You''re about to wipe off a layer of skin."


    What caused everyone to be stupefied was that not only was that young lady not grateful, nor did she thank the king, she even had an expression of dissatisfaction. She pulled back her hand, and without even glancing at them, she rushed towards the table. Then the young lady sat down and stared at the food.


    "Feng Qingxiao, come and eat with us, aren''t you hungry? Have you had dinner? In that case, I''ll eat it myself. "


    As a certain foodie talked to himself, he picked up his chopsticks and activated the Extinction Mode.


    He was both angry and amused. What did this look like? Was it really necessary for the House of the Marquis to be behaving like this when training Princess Taiping?


    Of course, when Gongzi Yu saw this scene, his lips couldn''t help but twitch. He was indeed extraordinary.


    The others all lowered their heads and pretended that they didn''t see anything. The Prince of War God, who wanted Yun Zihuang to wipe his hands, could only wipe his own hands clean and sit beside her. "Eat slowly, no one is going to steal from you."


    Too delicious, truly blissful. Seeing that they were in the midst of eating delicious food, it was actually good to be able to stay here for a little longer.


    He almost cried tears of joy. In the time of the planets, especially during missions in outer space, he would eat special space food for 10 days or half a month, and he would feel sick every time he ate it. Even in normal times, they would not be able to eat such delicious, pure green delicacies!


    In the era of the planets, there were very few people who would waste their time on cooking. Various convenient and nutritious foods were the mainstream. As for the robot chef, she was an indispensable existence, so every time she ate the delicacies of this primitive era, she had the thought of not wanting to leave.


    Feng Qingxiao picked up the handkerchief and gently pinched her chin. "Don''t move."


    Wiping the remnants of food from the corner of her lips, his face softened in a rare look. With a slight smirk, he said, "Eat slower."


    "It''s delicious, the food in the palace is not bad."


    "Food?"


    "Hehe, this taste is not bad. Try it."


    Knowing that she had misspoken again, she picked up the dish and brought it to his lips. Gongzi Yu couldn''t help but widen his eyes. His highness definitely wouldn''t eat it. Who didn''t know that the prince never touched anything that others had eaten before, not to mention the food that had been sent over with chopsticks?


    However, he saw the prince open his mouth to eat the dishes that the princess brought to his lips, and even reveal a rare smile!


    Of course, Wind Blade had been watching all this while. The smile on his face became even wider. Finally, a girl was able to enter the eyes of the prince. Otherwise, he was truly worried that the prince would never be able to marry a wangfei in his entire life.


    The next second, everyone was once again shocked.


    It was because they saw that the young lady actually extended her hand and wiped the corner of their prince''s lips. The Prince''s mood was extremely good. He was very happy to accept the silly girl''s enlightenment. So, very rarely, he also picked up the dish and brought it to her lips, feeding it to her. Dinner was held in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere, and the two sides reached an exchange and cooperation based on the principle of mutual assistance and mutual benefit ¡­


    Gongzi Yu lowered his head even more as he stared at the cracks on the stone floor.


    Feng Dao said in a low voice, "Looks like soon, Prince will be able to marry Princess Hua-Yang back."


    Hearing this, Young Master Yu abruptly raised his head, only to see Yun Zihuang smiling at him. She tilted her head and had a brilliant smile on her face as she said something to the prince.


    One meal was an endless torment for Gongzi Yu. However, he could only stand in the yard and watch everything that happened in the hall.


    In her heart, there was no end to the passage of time.


    "Gongzi Yu."


    Finally, he heard someone calling out to him. He couldn''t help but be at a loss for a moment. Feng Dao secretly reminded him, "Zi Yu, the prince is calling for you. Stop blanking out!"


    He was surprised and hurriedly lowered his head as he walked in. He bowed deeply as he greeted, "Greetings, Your Highness. Princess."


    It was at this time that Yun Zihuang noticed Young Master Yu and felt a little awkward. She had been distracted all along, and with Feng Qingxiao by her side, how could she have seen anyone else?


    "Go home."


    Gongzi Yu was startled and couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Feng Qingxiao. When her gaze met with his gaze, he hastily lowered her head. "Putong ¡­" He knelt down and bowed deeply, "Your highness, your subordinate is willing to accept your punishment. I beg Your highness to be merciful and allow me to stay!"


    He touched his head to the ground as he made some sounds. At this moment, his heart was full of fear and reverence.

 C138

    At this moment, his body was trembling slightly. His Royal Highness was wise and wise, he must have already seen through his intentions towards the princess, which was why he wanted to expel him. If it wasn''t for the prince, how could he have survived until now?!


    In front of the prince, he was just a lowly subordinate. His people belonged to the prince, and his life belonged to the prince!


    After so many years of being loyal to the prince, he had done many things, many of which were extremely secretive. Now that His Highness wanted him to leave, it was equivalent to asking for his life.


    He lowered his head, his forehead touching the cold ground. If the Prince was unwilling to let him live, he would die!


    Feng Dao also turned pale with fright and could not help but look at Feng Qingxiao with pleading eyes. He bent his knees and was about to kneel down and plead for mercy. However, he was scared by the look from the king. He stood up straight and lowered his head.


    Yun Zi Huang did not know what to say, and kept silent. She did not know what had happened, so she would not casually speak. She was an officer, rising from an ordinary soldier to a senior officer. The duty of a soldier was to obey orders. That had never changed. Feng Qingxiao was the commander in chief of the army, and Gongyu was a doctor and a member of the army. As an outsider, she could only watch as the War God handled military matters.


    "I beg for your grace ¡­"


    Young Master Yu''s voice trembled as he kowtowed once again. He then lay on the ground, not daring to say anything else. He was waiting for the king''s orders.


    "Get up."


    How could Gongzi Yu dare to stand up? He knelt on the ground and said, "Your subordinate does not dare to stand up. I await your punishment, your highness."


    Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "You dare to disobey?"


    "This subordinate dares not."


    He clenched his fists and kowtowed again. Then he slowly stood up, bending his waist and lowering his head.


    "Go back with your identity as Young Master Yu Qi and take control of the Gong family. Don''t embarrass me."


    Hearing this, Gongyu''s eyes lit up involuntarily. She finally understood that the prince wasn''t trying to expel her from his residence. He was making other arrangements. "When he went back home, he clenched his fists even tighter. Just now, when he was distracted, he had misunderstood the prince''s order. Now that he had regained his senses, he immediately understood the prince''s meaning.


    "Understood."


    He kneeled down again. "Your subordinate would rather die than lose face for His Highness. Thank you, Your Highness."


    He kowtowed three times before standing up and leaving with a bow.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at the Yun Zihuang who had been silent the entire time, and her mood was even better. She felt that this silly girl, was not that stupid.


    "Let''s go."


    He held out his hand. She thought for a moment, then handed it over and stood up.


    The two walked to the back. Feng Qingxiao asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t you plead for your beautiful big brother just now?"


    She looked at him, amused. "I smell such a sour scent, are you jealous again?"


    No matter how slow he was, he could feel the sour tone in his tone. Moreover, this was not the first time he had used such a sour tone to speak to her. Last time, it was because she called Gongzi Yu "beautiful big brother". This warlord seemed to be very dissatisfied.


    "You''re not allowed to call anyone older brother."


    "Oh, then what if I meet Yun Chengfeng in the future?"


    "Call him by his name."


    "handsome wargod, do you have to be so overbearing?"


    "You can call This King."


    Speechless, she carefully sized up his handsome appearance and looked into his eyes. Could it be that she was serious?


    "Feng Qingxiao ¡­"


    To ask if he liked her? Was he chasing her?


    In the end, she did not ask this question. Instead, she smiled, feeling an indescribable bitterness in her heart. She looked away and asked, "Where am I staying tonight?"


    "Stay with This King."


    "Don''t even think about it in your dreams. Go as far as your mind can go."


    Feng Qingxiao smiled and said, "The prince''s mansion belongs to this prince, so of course you live here with this prince."


    "I can''t be bothered with you. Which room should I stay in?"


    "Pick one."


    She looked at him warily. "Which is your room?"


    He came over and asked, "Do you want to live with This King?"


    Giving him a big supercilious look, coupled with a disdainful look, he said, "You think too much, slowly think about it. Han Feng, come here."


    Han Feng, who was silently following them, hurried over and bowed, "Princess, please give your instructions."


    "Find me the room farthest from your master."


    Han Feng stole a glance at the prince. While his mind was wandering, his eyes suddenly lit up. "As per your orders. Please follow me, Princess."


    "Yun Zihuang, this king still has something to tell you."


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Good night."


    She waved her hand and followed Han Feng without looking back. She said with a smile, "Young Master Han, I knew you were a good person."


    Han Feng said respectfully, "Thank you, Princess, for your praise. This is the room furthest away from the Prince. Please come in, Princess. Princess, should you lower the number of maids you have to serve the princess? "


    "No need."


    "Princess, what orders do you have for us? There are people outside waiting for your orders at any time."


    "Thank you, Young Master Han."


    "I don''t dare to call you by that name. Princess, please call me Han Feng."


    He bowed as he saw Yun Zihuang enter the room with Liu and Xiang. When he turned to look at the prince, he saw that he was looking very pleased. This was indeed the room farthest from the prince. It was in his courtyard, and the room furthest from the prince. It was not the room furthest from the prince''s residence, nor was it the room furthest from King Jingyuan''s residence.


    Very soon, someone brought over many things. She looked at these things in a daze. Clothes, shoes, socks, everything. Furthermore, they were all high-grade goods. She was only being used by him as an excuse to temporarily get rid of the trouble with the crown prince, so there shouldn''t be a need to prepare so many things for her, right?


    Was this preparation for her to live here for a year?


    After washing her face and changing clothes, she took a chair out to admire the moon and the wind. However, she saw that Feng Qingxiao was standing not far from her door, looking up at the night sky.


    "Feng Qingxiao, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to be you."


    This straightforward reply made her want to kill someone instantly. Countless blades flew over, "Don''t forget your identity. You are such a hooligan. Do your parents know?"


    "They''re dead."


    Her words caused her worry. Since they were all children without parents, there was no need for them to fight within the family. "If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to say, then leave immediately."


    "You want This King to walk to your room?"


    Can you still chat happily?


    "Go back to your room and sleep."


    "You''re accompanying me?"


    She looked up sorrowfully at the sky for forty-five degrees. He couldn''t say a word tonight.


    "This King has returned."


    She frowned. "Go back to your room."


    "This is This King''s room. I don''t mind if you come in and sleep together with me."


    Now, she only wanted to ask Feng Qingxiao, just which planet did this rogue cross from?


    "Can you be a little more reserved? You moved here just because you saw me living here? "


    "This room is This King''s bedroom to begin with."


    "Where''s Han Feng? Didn''t you say that this room is the furthest away from you? "


    "In This King''s courtyard, your room is furthest from This King."

 C139

    After Zhao Dehai returned to the palace, he immediately reported to the emperor that Yun Zihuang had been taken away by King Jingyuan.


    Actually, the emperor had already received the news long before Zhao Dehai had returned to the palace. He waved for him to withdraw, then leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed, not saying a word.


    He''s back!


    He came back alive!


    The emperor smiled bitterly and clenched his fists. He already knew that Feng Qingxiao had returned to the capital, but since Feng Qingxiao was not in the public, he pretended that he hadn''t. All the sneak attacks and assassinations that had been arranged for the Prince of War only caused him to lose some of his iron guards and receive serious injuries. In the end, he still didn''t leave behind King Jingyuan''s life or let the Prince of War live and return to the capital.


    Last time, he''d arranged for another assassination from the Dragon Guards, but it had resulted in disastrous losses!


    All the imperial dragon guards that tried to assassinate Feng Qingxiao were killed. The biggest loss was the loss of four Silver rank experts!


    This was unbearable for the emperor because several sneak attacks and assassinations were arranged for King Jingyuan on his way back to the capital. These assassinations had all been done from the Dragon Guards. They thought that after using so much strength and doing things in such a secretive manner, as long as they could cause Feng Qingxiao to die on the way back to the capital, they could tell others that King Jingyuan had died from his injuries.


    Right now, King Jingyuan had returned to the capital right under his nose!


    However, he could do nothing about it. It was not only because King Jingyuan had publicly returned to the capital. If something were to happen, he would be in trouble. This was also because the Dragon Guards were now at a point where no one could use them!


    "Feng Qingxiao!"


    The emperor ruthlessly squeezed out the name from between his teeth!


    After many generations of nurturing the Dragon Guards and getting crippled by the Prince of War, even if he wanted to do something now, he couldn''t use the remaining Dragon Guards. This was because this last bit of Dragon Guard would be used to ensure his safety, especially after the Battle God King had returned to the capital alive.


    "Feng Qingxiao, your life is really big. However, how much longer can you live after being hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow?"


    The emperor muttered these words to himself, then coldly laughed, "Presumably, you now understand what it means to live rather than die, unable to beg for death!"


    At this moment, the Emperor regretted that he had not acted on impulse. The last time he had received news of Feng Qingxiao''s return to the capital, he should not have sent assassins from the Dragon Guards. He knew that Feng Qingxiao had been struck by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, so he didn''t have much time left. He should have endured it until Feng Qingxiao was tortured to death by the Soul Devouring Crossbow. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He could only endure the consequences brought about by his impulsive actions.


    Even though he knew that Feng Qingxiao had been hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, he was still very upset.


    "You must die, you must die!"


    The Emperor spoke coldly as he slowly paced around the room with a sinister expression on his face. It wasn''t just the Dragon Guards that were being used. As the War God returned to the capital, there were also people from the northern region who tried to assassinate him!


    He stood there, staring at the window. If Feng Qingxiao were to find out that he, the ruler of a nation, had colluded with a foreign enemy and even used the Dragon Guards to assassinate the war god king, would he still be able to hold onto his throne?


    The War God King definitely wouldn''t tolerate this!


    With his heart in chaos, the emperor creased his eyebrows. Why was Feng Qingxiao unwilling to happily die?


    Too many things had happened recently, causing the emperor to be worried and feel powerless. Ever since Feng Qingxiao had secretly returned to the capital, he had been planning on how to kill the War God King in one hit. But now that he had failed, he had no choice but to consider the consequences that followed. If Feng Qingxiao were to raise his arms to revolt...


    This was a consequence that the Emperor couldn''t afford!


    Military authority, Generals...


    The emperor''s eyes flashed with a deep cold light. There were still the imperial guards in the capital now, so if Yun Fei was perfectly fine, he could naturally command the imperial guards to protect the imperial city. But now ¡­


    The empress had also received news that Yun Zihuang had been brought back to the Duke''s Mansion after being heavily injured by Prince Jing Yuan.


    The empress was also deep in thought, thinking about many things. If it were any other court official doing this, she would have sent someone to lead the imperial palace''s imperial decree, directly bringing Yun Zi Huang into the palace. However, the other party was King Jingyuan, and he also had the excuse that his life was at stake. Although she was the noble empress, she could only bear with it.


    "What''s going on with the Emperor?"


    "Replying to the Empress, the Emperor rested."


    The empress gave a cold laugh. It was impossible for the emperor to sleep at a time like this. It was just that the current emperor had no mood to bother with a princess of Pingping.


    "Has there been any news from the Marquis Mansion?"


    "Reporting to the Empress, there has been no news."


    The empress closed her eyes. Of course, there was no news of them. Ever since she heard of Princess Taiping''s order to seal the house of the marquis, there had been no more valuable news. Right now, the Marquis'' Mansion was like a tightly guarded iron bucket. No one could go in and investigate, nor could any news come out from the manor!


    Even if Yun Feifeng was truly dead, the news could still be sealed.


    The next morning, the Emperor ordered Tie Gang Ying to temporarily take over the post of commander of the imperial guards.


    The imperial edict gave rise to a great stir in the capital. At this time, all the officials of the imperial court knew that Prince Jingyuan was in critical condition and had already returned to the capital to invite Princess Taiping to the palace for treatment. Some of them caught a whiff of danger. As soon as King Jingyuan returned to the capital, the emperor suddenly gave the order for Tie Gang Ying to replace the position of commander in chief of the imperial guards. He wanted to hold the authority of the imperial guards in his hands.


    The Emperor''s actions were obviously done in fear of King Jingyuan, who had returned to the capital!


    As for the War God, why was he injured? To what extent? Many people didn''t know.


    There were some officials who were more or less clear on the situation, but who would dare to say it out loud?


    From the looks of it, the relationship between the Emperor and King Jingyuan had reached the point of being like fire and water!


    The Emperor ordered that Tie Gang be ordered to go to the Marquis Mansion and obtain the military talisman. He would temporarily lead the imperial guards and protect the Imperial City. He then ordered all of the imperial doctors to immediately go to the Duke''s Mansion to treat King Jingyuan and bestow him with many rare and precious medicinal herbs.


    After two orders, some of the court officials who did not understand understood something and could not help but panic. The news that the crown prince had been seriously ill had made his heart unsettled. Of course, relatively speaking, the news of the Thirteenth Prince suffering from wind chill and being bedridden had been completely ignored by everyone.


    Very quickly, the imperial physicians who had been sent to Prince Jingyuan''s residence all ran back. This was because right now, the mansion''s doors were also tightly shut, not allowing anyone to enter. Even if the imperial physicians were to go, they would not be able to enter the gates of the Jingyuan Mansion, and could only report back. After receiving this news, the Emperor''s face became incomparably gloomy, and he angrily scolded the imperial doctors. He had wanted to use this opportunity to let the imperial physicians see just how severe the War God King''s wounds were. However, nothing had been obtained.


    Tie Gang Ying paced back and forth on the street, his heart at a loss. He had been ordered to replace the position of commander in chief of the imperial guards on the peak of Yunfei to retrieve military tokens from Hou Mansion. However, a few days ago, he had made a vow in front of Princess Taiping. His words were still ringing in his ears. How could he possibly do something like repaying kindness with enmity?

 C140

    The news also reached Yun Zihuang''s ears. With regards to the unstable situation in the capital, she maintained her silence. She could not ignore the emperor''s decree to appoint Tie Gangying as the temporary commander of the imperial guards. No matter what, she was now using the body of the original owner. If she owed the original owner, she owed the house of the Marquis and her cheap father.


    Would Tie Gang Ying''s oath still be counted?


    There was no reliable answer to this question because in the original owner''s memory, Tie Gang Ying was not familiar with him either. Although Tie Gang Ying was one of the commanders of the imperial guards, he belonged to the emperor and had never been on good terms with Yun Fei. This was also one of the Emperor''s methods to deal with the royal guards and Yunfei peak. The 12 imperial guards were not made of steel, of course, the most loyal were the personal guards. There were also two-sided fence-sitters and people like Tie Gangying who stood on the side of the emperor.


    She had someone to put up a notice at the Martial Essence Medical Center saying that the heavens had given her a dream last night. King Jingyuan was a pillar of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and he was also the god of war that protected the northern borders. Heaven had ordered her to treat King Jingyuan. When the condition of King Jingyuan''s injuries improved, it would be the time for the Marquis to recover.


    This kind of nonsense was something she could do easily. In any case, everything could be pushed towards the supreme heavens.


    As for what she dreamt, no one else would know. If she went to the Martial Arts Practice Hall now for free, it would bring her even more trouble. If the emperor and empress sent people to the Jingyuan Mansion, they would have the War God King to support them. At the Martial Essence Medical Center, there was no one to help her.


    Fortunately, staying at the Marquis'' Mansion wouldn''t be too lonely, because there were patients there, and the Marquis'' Mansion was no exception.


    A few of the Iron Guard''s lightly wounded also followed Feng Qingxiao back to the palace. These people were the targets of her attacks.


    "Grandpa Hai, what''s the situation with Tie Gang Ying?"


    Yun Hai smiled, "Commander Tie has already reached the house of the Marquis. Princess Wan An, Tie Gang Ying won''t be able to obtain the military medallion."


    "I know that he won''t be able to obtain the token. The oath that he made two days ago, how reliable do you think it is?"


    The old fox muttered to himself, "That''s hard to say. If it was something else, Tie Gang Ying would still think about the princess'' kindness. Now that the emperor had decreed it, how could he dare disobey? Furthermore, who wouldn''t want to take the position of the commander of the imperial guards and the generals of the imperial court? "


    "Sigh, I knew that Tie Gang Ying''s oath was unreliable. How is the crown prince right now?"


    "He''s very sick."


    Yun Zihuang revealed a pure smile, "At the very least, right now, Crown Prince doesn''t have the spirit to keep tormenting you."


    Tie Gang Ying paced back and forth near the front door of the manor for a long time. Finally, he walked towards the front door of the manor and showed his imperial edict to the personal guard guarding the manor''s entrance. The personal guards went in to report that the Hou Mansion had long since known about the emperor''s decree. They also knew that Tie Gangying was on the street not far from Hou Mansion, so they hesitated for a long time before coming. The door to the house of the Marquis never opened. There was only a side door that was only open for Tie Gangying.


    Tie Gang Ying ordered those who had followed him to wait outside the mansion before slowly walking in.


    As a subordinate of Yun Fei, he was different from the other commanders of the imperial guards. Only when Yun Fei was born did he barely step through the doors of the house.


    His expression was calm as he silently thought to himself. It was said that Princess Taiping''s medical skills were so marvelous that she was bestowed by the heavens in her dreams. He had seen the princess''s medical skills with his own eyes, and he had heard of too many things. Since the princess had such a divine ability and godly ability, although the Marquis'' injuries were severe, the princess might have a way to treat them. At the very least, he should be able to save the Marquis'' life.


    This thought had appeared in his mind ever since that day when his wife and son were treated by Yun Zi Huang and both mother and son were safe and sound. However, he did not tell anyone about this. He only buried this thought deep within his heart.


    His midwifery wife and son, all the famous doctors and healers he had invited, as well as his most experienced midwives, all told him that there was no way to save them and told him to prepare himself for the future. However, he had no other choice. Under the persuasion of his subordinates, he recklessly brought his wife and unborn child to the Martial Arts Hall. At that time, he didn''t hold a shred of hope in his heart. Who knew that the princess of Pingping would have such godly means? It wasn''t long before his son was born and his wife was saved.


    Two lives!


    His most beloved wife, his most beloved only son!


    At this moment, Tie Gang Ying''s emotions were extremely complicated as he silently followed his personal guard forward.


    "Commander Tie, please enter."


    Only now did he realize that when he arrived at the door of the study, he didn''t know who it was that received him in the study.


    Entering the study room, he saw Yun Zihuang looking at him with a smile. He could not help but be startled as she cupped her fists. "Princess ¡­"


    Wasn''t this princess brought into the palace by Prince Jingyuan last night to treat him?


    In an instant, he understood that the princess had appeared here specifically for him.


    Tie Gang Ying lifted his clothes and kneeled on the ground as he bowed, "Tie Gang Ying thanks the princess for her kindness. The wife and son of this lowly general were both bestowed by the princess for their lives. This lowly general should have come long ago to kowtow and thank the princess, not daring to disturb the duke''s recovery, the princess was completely filial. For the princess to return the favor, Tie Gang will never be able to repay it even if he died.


    As he spoke, he heavily kowtowed to Yun Zi Huang, and respectfully kowtowed three times.


    With his position as the commander of the imperial guards, there was no need to bow to Yun Zi Huang at all. He had never bowed to this princess before either. It was because he was grateful to Yun Zihuang''s kindness that he knelt and kowtowed in such a respectful manner.


    "It''s hard for me to accept Commander Tie''s great gift. I just don''t know if Commander Tie still remembers the words he said in front of me back then at the Martial Arts Academy."


    He straightened his body and remained kneeling on the ground. He raised his head to look at her and said, "This lowly general''s words are like a mountain. I will listen to the princess'' orders and obey her orders!"


    She smiled as she reached out a hand to support him, "Commander Tie is truly a believer. Since that''s the case, let''s invite Commander Tie back."


    Without another word, Tie Gang Ying bowed and said, "This general follows your orders."


    He lowered his head and retreated. He did not have the intention to ask or say anything else.


    Only when one of his feet left the study room did Yun Zihuang open her mouth and say, "Just say that the people of Hou Mansion told you that I have the Military Talisman and that I am at Jingyuan Mansion."


    "As you wish." Thank you, Princess, for your guidance. "


    Tie Gang Ying''s eyes lit up. This was not a bad reason. As for whether the emperor believed it or not, it would at least buy him some time. Right now, the Marquis was severely injured and his life was in danger. Although the Emperor had ordered for him to be appointed as the commander of the imperial guards, the news of Yun Fei''s death had not been spread for a day. The emperor had many qualms, so he couldn''t send anyone to search the manor.


    Yun Zihuang looked behind him with a smile: "Big Brother Yun Yin, what do you think?"

 C141

    Yun Zihuang was not in a hurry to go to the Marquis'' Mansion. After busying herself for so many days, she could finally take a break. Nian Liu said in a low voice, "Princess, the Marquis is here."


    She rushed out to greet him. Seeing her handsome, inexpensive father walking in with an unhurried pace and a straight back, she felt as if he were walking straight.


    "Father, why have you come? I was just going to see you. "


    Yun Fei smiled and said: "Little girl, where did you learn to be glib tongued? If I hadn''t come, you would have forgotten about me already. "


    "I''ll see who you''re talking about. I won''t forget you even if I forget about you."


    She went forward and took Yun Fei''s arm. Initially, she called Yun Fei Feng "father" and she was not used to it. However, every time she called him that, she felt a warm feeling in her heart. Here, at last, she had her dream home, and a father who doted on her. She had never received love and care from her parents before, so the care and love she received at the Cloud Peak was extremely precious to her.


    "You recovered very well, but you must remember, you still can''t do any very violent movements, nor can you wave your blade or your sword."


    "You are always taking care of me."


    "Who else cares?"


    Yun Yin bowed, "Greetings, Master Hou."


    Yun Fei nodded, he walked into the study and sat down, "The Emperor will not let this go easily. It is hard to say what Tie Gang Ying is truly thinking."


    "Just wait and see, we''ll just have to deal with them when they come."


    "With a woman like this, what can father ask for? You were at the Jingyuan Mansion last night, how are you doing?"


    "There''s nothing bad about it. If the Emperor decrees another decree, it''ll depend on whether the War God can block it or not."


    Yun Fei was silent for a moment before he said, "This Wind Blast Token that is given to you by King Jingyuan. You must keep it well and not let it fall into someone else''s hands."


    "Don''t worry. No matter what sort of person they are, don''t even think about getting my Gale Token."


    "Are you that confident?"


    She smiled and nodded. After being asked about the Gale Token continuously and finding out the importance of the Gale Token, she really wanted to give it back to Feng Qingxiao. Thinking about the fact that this item would be of greater use in her hands, she threw it into the storage space and did not return it.


    "I was just thinking, what can I do with the Storm Token? We can use the Gale Token to get the Iron Guard of Feng Qingxiao to do some things. This way, we won''t have anything to do with the duke''s manor and we won''t need to put in any effort. What will happen if I can kill the crown prince? "


    Yun Feifeng said in a low voice: "Don''t speak nonsense, if others hear about it, it would be a great crime to rebel."


    "It''s just you and me here."


    "Girl, your words and actions are still so reckless and without any scruples. What should we do if we continue like this?"


    She pursed her lips and shook him by the arm. "I''m only like this in front of you."


    "In front of King Jingyuan, you don''t look like a lady either."


    "What''s so good about being a lady?" How tired? I am not some lady to begin with, so I do not want to die of fatigue while pretending to be a lady. Furthermore, there are many benefits to being a savage lady, and I can do many arrogant, rude, and overbearing things that I like. "


    Hearing his daughter say this, he revealed a pensive expression. Recently, every word and action of this darling daughter of his really made him, his biological father, unable to understand. Sometimes, they were shrewd and scheming, sometimes they were overbearing, sometimes they were naive, sometimes they were treacherous. But no matter which one they were, it seemed that it was everyone else who was tricked by their daughter.


    "What do you think of King Jingyuan?"


    "He''s as handsome as you, Daddy. He''s super handsome."


    The marquis was speechless. Was his daughter stupid again?


    He smiled and said, "Are you even more handsome than the current Crown Prince?"


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    She mischievously made a face at her cheap father and touched his forehead with her hand. "That crown prince who can mess around, even one of the Battle God King''s toenails is incomparable to him. He can''t even be compared on the same level."


    "Oh, so King Jingyuan''s position in my precious daughter''s heart is actually so high."


    "No matter how high my rank is, I can''t compare to you. Do you think I should just kill the Crown Prince so that I can get rid of my position as the future Crown Prince''s consort?"


    "Zi Huang, you''ve been working too hard these past few days. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that father would have already ¡­"


    She raised her hand to cover Yun Fei''s lips, "Look at you, in the future you are not allowed to say such words. In the future, as long as you have me, I will definitely not let you down. "


    Yun Fei smiled and nodded: "Look at the princes nowadays, do they even compare to Prince Jingyuan?"


    "I think it''s already good that those trash can be compared to the Battle God King''s hair. If it wasn''t for the fact that Hou Mansion had always been sealed off and that you were in grave danger, those princes would have come over long ago to pay their respects."


    "Zi Huang, you''re right about one thing. Back then, the Emperor and Empress appointed you as their future Crown Prince''s Consort, but they didn''t betroth you to the current Crown Prince. "You haven''t married yet. If the crown prince had changed, it might not have affected your position as the future crown prince''s consort."


    She curled her lips. "Forget it, I don''t have any good impression of princes. I don''t want to be the Crown Prince''s consort either." "You don''t have to worry about such a small thing. I will think of a way to get rid of my position as the future Crown Princess."


    He held his daughter''s hand and said, "Father is worried about one thing. You are now at the age of marriage. If the Emperor were to grant you and the crown prince a marriage, it would be extremely troublesome. It''s not impossible. Now that the crown prince is so ill, there''s a high chance that the emperor and the empress will grant you a marriage so that you can marry off to his highness, the crown prince, and celebrate for him. "


    Yun Zi Huang was startled, that was indeed the case. In the end, the original owner''s age was still too young, and her intelligence was close to zero, so he did not think of all this. A cold light flashed in her eyes as she smiled, "If the noble crown prince died, how could we get married?"


    "Zi Huang, have you thought about it?"


    "Yes."


    A thick killing intent flashed in Yun Fei''s eyes: "You don''t have to worry about this, I will arrange everything properly!"


    "Father, you must not act rashly in order to avoid falling into danger."


    "When the crown prince plotted against me, I did not expect him to do this. If I was on guard, how could he have succeeded? Now that I, your father, am premeditated, I will naturally find a good opportunity. There''s no need for you to do anything, just stay at the Marquis'' Mansion and rest in peace. "


    "You can''t be thinking of mutiny, right?"


    "Girl, you''re thinking too simply. So what if I am your father? Something that I am not confident in. "Alright, go back to the Jing Yuan Palace. Right now, only King Jing Yuan can block the emperor''s imperial edict."


    She pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice, "You are the commander-in-chief of the imperial guards. If you join forces with Feng Qingxiao, then you are actually very confident in your ability to mutate."


    Yun Fei was shocked. The deepest thought in his heart was actually seen through by his daughter?


    "Did King Jingyuan reveal his intention to you?"


    "No, I was just casually saying that you should continue recuperating. I''ll be leaving now."


    Watching her daughter leave, the Marquis of Bravery could only ask, "Darling daughter, what kind of feelings do you have for King Jingyuan?"

 C142

    Nian Liu carefully asked, "Princess, when will you start embroidering the purse that you promised to give to your highness?" Do you need me to do something? "


    "Bag ¡­"


    She raised her hand to pat her forehead and tossed the matter of gifting a purse to Feng Qingxiao to the back of her mind.


    "You think I can embroider that kind of thing?"


    Nian Liu pitifully shook her head. In the capital, who didn''t know that Princess Taiping only knew how to dance spears and play sticks?


    The people in the manor all knew that their princess had never even touched a needle before.


    "There should be wallets here, right?"


    "However, since the County Lord has sent the King a bonus, he should personally embroider it ¡­" "Right?"


    Nian Liu''s voice became softer and softer. Even her master, the marquis, and the steel-blooded and domineering War God king couldn''t do anything to the princess. How could she, a mere servant, dare to say too much? If she angered the princess, even if she didn''t die, it wouldn''t be good if she were to be kicked out.


    His mind was more flexible as he recited, "The princess didn''t say anything, and the prince wouldn''t know who made the money. As long as the princess personally gave it to him, the prince would definitely be happy."


    As the two maidservants spoke, they sneaked glances at Yun Zihuang. They had long noticed that a strand of hair was missing from the princess''s temples. They had secretly communicated countless times. However, the two of them would only dare to discuss this matter privately when no one else was present. They would absolutely not dare to ask about it. They were a bit baffled. It seemed that the princess was always throwing faces at the Prince of War God. She didn''t seem to have a very good relationship with him, as if she could give away her hair to him.


    Yun Zihuang reached out her hands and hugged the two young maidservants, "I wonder what Feng Qingxiao wants. What does a man like him want? You really want me to laugh to death? Go and choose the one with the most gorgeous colors and the most beautiful patterns. I think it would be weird if he had the nerve to bring it along with him. "


    The two maidservants secretly mourned for the Prince of War God and exchanged another glance.


    It was as if they, as princesses, could not recall what it meant to give a man a strand of hair and a bonus bag.


    Very quickly, a pile of various bags was placed in front of Yun Zihuang. Nian Liu held a few exquisite ones. "Princess, what do you think of these?"


    She shook her head. These were all too exquisite, and did not match the War God''s status at all.


    All of a sudden, a strange purse jumped into her eyes and she grabbed it. This bag was made from a few pieces of extremely bright cloth, and on top of it, there were a few flowers and plants with the effect of montage embroidered on it with very gaudy silk threads. In short, even with her sharp gaze, she was unable to see through the embroidery.


    "This is it."


    Liu and Nian Bing were on the verge of tears. Their two faces had completely collapsed. They looked at their princess as if they were looking at a monster. "You aren''t going to give this purse to your highness, are you?"


    "It''s not that I''m giving it away, it''s that he wants it. This princess feels that it''s the most suitable for him."


    Her smile was crafty and sinister, her mind automatically filled with a cold and proud look.


    The two maidservants were completely speechless. They hadn''t noticed that there was such a clumsy stall within the pile. Otherwise, they would have already picked it out and thrown it away. This sort of thing could only be found on the cheapest and most perfunctory of stalls. Needle stitches could only be described as "horrendous" while embroidery could only be described as "horrible". The fabric, of course, was not that good either.


    Anyone who casually bought a purse on the street would look much better than this one. He didn''t know how this item had managed to sneak into the princess'' purse.


    The original owner''s taste was so heavy, to actually like something so outer space style?


    Yun Hai transmitted his voice. "Princess, the Emperor ordered Tie Gangying to bring the imperial edict to the prince''s mansion to retrieve the military talismans."


    She rubbed her temples. As expected, there really were moths in the world, one after the other. She wondered if Feng Qingxiao could block the imperial edict. She raised her voice and said, "I know, don''t worry about it."


    The time to test the War God King had come. If she couldn''t handle such a small matter, then she wasn''t worthy of being her ally.


    Yun Hai was speechless. His princess was truly magnanimous, not caring about this at all.


    Fortunately, Tie Gangying knew how to repay favors and secretly passed on the news. He hurriedly sent someone to deliver it to King Jingyuan. That was an imperial decree, and disobeying an imperial decree was a capital offense. However, if the imperial decree was to go to the Jingyuan Mansion, then the result would be difficult to say. Would King Jingyuan reject the decree for the princess?


    Yun Rui Ying had already headed to the Duke''s Mansion. He wanted to see what would happen after this incident.


    A certain princess sat calmly on Mount Tai as she said domineeringly, "Once this matter is done, the reward will go to him. If this can''t be done well, hmph!"


    The two maids could not help but cry. The Prince of War God was so pitiful!


    If he disobeyed the decree, he would receive such a low, worthless purse that wasn''t even worth a single copper coin!


    No one would be able to pick up this purse even if it was dumped on the street!


    With a special mission in mind, Yun Rui Ying quickly rushed to the Duke''s Mansion. As the personal bodyguard of the princess of Pingping, he quickly met with King Jingyuan.


    "Yun Rui Ying pays his respect to Your Highness."


    He knelt down and kowtowed. Feng Qingxiao indifferently said, "Rise."


    "Thank you, Your Highness. Your Majesty has ordered that Tie Gangying bring an imperial decree to the manor and send it to the main imperial guards in the county." "Master Hou has two words, which he ordered his subordinate to bring to the prince."


    "Speak."


    There was a weird expression on Yun Ruiying''s face as he looked around. When he saw that only Prince Jingyuan was in the study, he lowered his voice and said, "Master Hou is asking the princess if there are any princes who can be compared with the prince. All the princes added together can only barely compare to a single strand of hair on the prince''s head. "


    After he said these words with great difficulty, he thought to himself, Your Lordship, is it really good to let your subordinate bring these words to the prince? It was already enough that the princess wasn''t reserved. Only now did this subordinate realize that it was from the marquis himself!


    "The Marquis asked the princess which one is more handsome, the prince or the crown prince."


    The Prince of Wargods immediately straightened his back and looked at Yun Rui Ying with a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    "The princess said that the Crown Prince couldn''t even compare to a toenail from the Crown Prince."


    After saying these two sentences with much difficulty, Yun Rui Ying lowered his head, so much that he did not even dare to raise his head. His princess really did dare to say anything. And the marquis really ordered him to bring these words to King Jingyuan!


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips curled up, his mood extremely good. Hmm, Yun Zihuang was actually not that stupid. These words were said very well, as expected of the woman that his War God King had taken a fancy to.


    "Tell your marquis that it''s time for him to prepare a dowry for Yun Zihuang."


    At this moment, the Iron Guards came in to report that Tie Gangying had arrived at the entrance of the manor with an imperial edict.


    Yun Rui Ying was still in shock, asking the Marquis to prepare a dowry for the princess?


    Is the prince planning to marry his princess as his wangfei?


    "Tell Tie Gangying that This King had an order this morning for the princess to treat him. At this critical moment, no one is allowed to disturb him. Those who violate the order are to be killed without mercy."

 C143

    After receiving the news from the Iron Guard, he could only stand at the bottom of the steps of the mansion and look up to the sky!


    With an imperial edict, yet unable to even enter the Marquis'' Mansion, what could he do?


    This prince didn''t even give the Emperor much face. As a commander, in front of the War God, he wasn''t even worth mentioning. If it was someone else''s residence, he would bring the imperial guards and rush in with the imperial edict. The problem was, who would dare to do such a thing in front of the Emperor''s manor?


    The Iron Guards surrounding them exuded an aura of iron-bloodedness and ruthlessness. Each and every one of them was a warrior who had been on the battlefield for a long time and had killed countless number of enemies. They were far from something these imperial guards could compare with. Even if there were a lot of guards, how could he dare to offend the War God?


    In the hearts of all the generals, there was only one idol, a godlike idol. This was the Battle God King of today, Feng Qingxiao.


    He was no exception. In his heart, he felt an indescribable reverence and reverence for the War God. It was just that this was a rare opportunity for him to meet the Battle God''s golden mask. Actually, when he came to the prince''s mansion today, he knew very well that he wouldn''t be able to obtain the military talisman. He silently hoped that he would have the chance to meet the War God King. Now, it seemed that he would not have this honor. He felt somewhat disappointed.


    "I will follow your orders."


    He respectfully bowed towards the entrance of the mansion, and after taking a few steps back, he turned around and left. This was his respect to the War God King.


    The Iron Guard reported Tie Gangying''s every move to Feng Qingxiao.


    As soon as Tie Gangying left, the news quickly reached the house of the Marquis. After receiving the news, Yun Zihuang expressed her satisfaction and decided to reward the War God King with an alternative bribe.


    He said in a low voice, "Nian Liu, I feel that the War God King is very pitiful."


    Nian Liu nodded. "Do you think that Prince would be angry if he received a purse like that?"


    "This... "I''m not too sure either. Perhaps she won''t get angry, but isn''t the princess provoking the prince a little?"


    "But, that is a token of love for the prince!"


    "Do you think the princess will think so? From what I see, Princess, you''ve never thought of such a thing. "


    Nian Liu nodded. "Indeed, your highness is very pitiful. I saw that after the princess came back from the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, she became completely unfeeling towards men."


    The injured Iron Guards began to be carried to the palace one by one. Rumors began to spread like wildfire. . The main message was that the emperor had suspected King Jingyuan and secretly sent people to assassinate him on his way back to the capital. Not only were the Iron Guard heavily injured, but King Jingyuan was also seriously injured!


    This news was obviously spread by Feng Qingxiao intentionally.


    Tie Gang Ying''s failure to return once again infuriated the emperor. He scolded the emperor, and was punished to kneel outside the royal study.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you actually dare to disobey the decree!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The things on the desk were tossed out by the emperor, and he raised his leg to kick over the chair. His face was pale with anger as he gritted his teeth in the imperial study.


    "Yun Zihuang, you are very good!"


    The emperor clutched his chest and hastily took out a porcelain bottle. He poured a medicinal pill into his hand, crushed it, and placed it in his mouth. Then, he sat down and panted nonstop. Only after a long time had passed did his heavy and disordered breathing calm down a bit. His face was dark and angry.


    Tie Gang Ying, who was kneeling outside, heard the sound coming from inside the imperial study. He remained kneeling without moving, as if he hadn''t heard it at all. After he came back to report just now, the Emperor was furious. He scolded him for a while, then ordered everyone to scram, and ordered him to kneel outside to think.


    He smiled wryly on the inside. Even the Emperor couldn''t do anything to the War God King. What could a small commander like him do?


    Even if it weren''t for the matter of saving his wife and son''s lives, the result wouldn''t have been that good either. The Marquis of Yong was not an idiot, even if he was seriously injured and at death''s door, there would naturally be someone to take charge of the mansion. The personal guards were all direct descendants of the valiant marquis, and the personal guard commander, Yun Zhao, was more like the son of the brave marquis. There were also the hidden guards who had always kept a low profile and were only loyal to the brave dukes in the mansion. These people definitely wouldn''t hand over their token.


    The Marquis'' Mansion wasn''t one of the commanders that dared to make a move.


    As long as the news of Yun Fei''s death did not spread for a day, the Emperor would not do anything excessive to the Marquis'' Mansion. He was very clear on this point. He was just an unlucky bastard sent by the Emperor. There were actually some things that he knew, even though he wasn''t too sure about, but more or less, he knew about.


    For example, the unexpected injury of Marquis Yong was not an accident. It seemed to have something to do with the current crown prince.


    It seemed that something had happened in Princess Taiping''s Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, and it was inextricably linked to the current crown prince.


    He shouldn''t know about these things. Even if he did, he would pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Finally, someone knelt down until his legs were numb and unconscious. Then, someone came over and announced that the Emperor had declared him to enter.


    Tie Gangying forced himself to stand up, his body swaying unsteadily. Gritting his teeth, he staggered into the imperial study. Lowering his head, he saw a yellow dragon robe and immediately knelt down. "Your servant greets Your Majesty."


    "Rise."


    At this moment, the emperor had regained his calm. His tone was as indifferent and imposing as it used to be.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    He clenched his teeth and stood up, secretly circulating his Essence to help his legs recover.


    "What did you see at the house of the Marquis?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, when this subject entered the mansion, he was informed that the military talisman is in Princess Taiping''s hands. If this subject wishes to obtain the military talisman, he needs to go to Prince Jingyuan''s residence to ask for it."


    "Stupid, why is the military token in the hands of Yun Zihuang!"


    "Yes, this sinner is stupid and ignorant, he deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes."


    The emperor coldly did not speak. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Yun Zihuang is still at Duke Jing Yuan Palace?"


    "I''m not sure."


    He lowered his head, his heart cold. The most heartless royal family. If they were valiant enough to be marquis, it would truly be the crown prince plotting against them ¡­


    If King Jingyuan was really dispatched by the Emperor, he would secretly assassinate him along the way ¡­


    He did not dare to continue thinking about it. He silently stared at a corner of the emperor''s dragon robe and suddenly felt that this golden dragon was incomparably sinister.


    "Someone, send a message for me."


    Tie Gang Ying''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. The emperor was trying to force Yun Zhao to take out the military medallion. If Yun Zhao couldn''t, then the odds were against him!


    Except, he was currently in the royal study and had no way to send this news out to the manor.


    The news that the palace had sent someone to the manor was sent to Yun Zhao, but he didn''t know why the emperor had sent someone this time.


    When he received the emperor''s order to meet him, he could only follow Zhao Dehai and leave the manor, heading straight for the imperial palace. This news was quickly transmitted to Yunfei Peak and to Marquis Jingyuan''s Mansion.

 C144

    Yun Zhao also understood on the way over that the emperor had sent him here to force out the military medallion of the imperial guards.


    As he neared the royal study, Yun Zhao took off his clothes and knelt down, "This humble subject is Yun Zhao, audience with the emperor."


    "Rise."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Tie Gang Ying stood aside respectfully, his hands hanging by his sides. He didn''t look at Yun Zhao, but was thinking whether or not this young head of personal guard would be able to deal with the danger in front of him.


    "Yun Zhao, where are the army tokens of the imperial guards right now?"


    "Your majesty, it''s in the hands of the princess."


    The Emperor said coldly, "How important are the military medallions? How can it be in the hands of Princess Taiping? "


    "This humble subject does not know when the princess took it away from the duke, but some time ago, Steward Zhao Dehai was ordered to visit the duke at the house and serve him with a military token."


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help but frown. There was actually such a thing?


    "Yun Zhao, is this true?"


    Yun Zhao bowed, "This humble subject shall die a thousand deaths. I dare not disrespect the king."


    "How do you know that Zhao Dehai went to Taiping County''s main military talisman?"


    "At that time, this humble subject heard it with my own ears. At that time, I wasn''t the only one accompanying Steward Zhao Dehai and visiting the marquis. The princess is serving the marquis in her bedroom."


    The Emperor frowned and was silent for a moment. "What did Zhao Dehai say?"


    Yun Zhao dropped to his knees and bowed his head, "This humble subject dares not say."


    "Tell me, do you dare to disobey the decree?"


    "This humble official would not dare to do so even if I were to die. At that time ¡­ Director Zhao told the princess ¡­ "Speaking of His Highness the Crown Prince ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he prostrated himself on the ground. His body trembled slightly, but he did not say anything else.


    Tie Gang Ying''s eyes widened as he lowered his head even more. He could actually hear such a secretive and taboo thing. "Your Highness, what are you trying to do?"


    Yun Zhao suddenly said, "Your Majesty, please forgive us. This humble subject isn''t sure whether or not the military rune is still in the hands of the princess ¡­"


    The emperor was about to say something to cover up this matter. After all, Tie Gang Ying was still here and someone had heard that the crown prince was plotting against the imperial guards. This was the biggest scandal of the imperial family. If this matter were to be leaked out, he would end up crippling his son''s current position as the crown prince and establishing a different one. If it was in normal times, this matter might be big, but it wasn''t impossible. Right now, the situation in the capital was extremely tense and everyone was panicking. King Jingyuan had returned to the capital alive, so various matters came pouring in. This caused him to be completely exhausted.


    If the king were to be destroyed, it would shake the country and cause a huge ruckus!


    Even if he wanted to cripple the current crown prince, he had to suppress the matter for now. He would calm down when he was done with his various matters.


    However, Yun Zhao''s words immediately pushed the matter to the heart of the matter!


    "How dare you!"


    Yun Zhao kowtowed, "This humble subject dares not speak nonsense in front of His Majesty. That day, Steward Zhao said that His Highness the Crown Prince wanted military tokens, and even wanted to borrow them from the princess. After that, Steward Zhao and the princess avoided private conversations, and this humble subject does not know what Steward Zhao said to the princess afterwards. Now that the Emperor has made such inquiries and this humble subject has risked his life to report the truth, this humble subject''s crimes deserve to die a thousand times! "


    The emperor was infuriated and was momentarily at a loss for words. He did not expect that the trusted head eunuch beside him was actually one of the crown prince''s spies!


    He had never thought that as the son of the Crown Prince, he would actually plot against the military medallion of the imperial guards.


    A wave of stuffy pain rose up in his chest, and a faint scent of blood surged upwards. The Emperor hastily waved his hand. "Step down, we''ll wait outside."


    He picked up a silk handkerchief and pressed it to his lips. Seeing Tie Gangying and Yun Zhao retreating, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the silk handkerchief red!


    "Whooosh."


    The Emperor''s chest violently heaved up and down as he stared at the blood-red silk handkerchief, and his mouth was filled with the stench of blood. He reached out to pick up the teacup, but saw that his hand was shaking. He forcefully held the teacup in his hand, causing it to tremble. His hands were trembling, his head was spinning, and his vision was turning black.


    A figure floated over like an illusion. He reached out to pick up a teacup and brought it to his lips. He took a sip of water and the man half knelt on the ground and whispered, "Your majesty, forgive me."


    He reluctantly nodded his head. That person quickly took out a porcelain bottle from his bosom and poured out a pill. He crushed it and placed it in a teacup before melting it. Then, he brought it to his lips and fed it to him. Next, this person put his hand behind his back and slowly transferred some energy over. After obtaining his Essence, the Emperor closed his eyes and did his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He took a deep breath.


    After a long while, his hand finally stopped shaking. He then picked up the cup of tea and drank a few gulps of water. Then, he used a silk handkerchief to wipe off the blood at the corner of his lips.


    That person had been half-kneeling on the ground, slightly lowering his head, his hand still placed behind the emperor''s back, channeling his Essence inside.


    The emperor gradually calmed down. He placed his hand on this person''s shoulder and this person slowly withdrew his hand from the emperor''s back. He raised his head and looked at the emperor. "Your majesty, please take care of the dragon''s body."


    Only his lips could be seen moving slightly, but his voice could not be heard. It was obvious that he was sending a secret message to the Emperor.


    The Emperor nodded and raised his hand. This person immediately retreated and disappeared without a trace, like a ghost.


    When Yun Zhao was called in alone, he kneeled down and begged for forgiveness, "Your majesty, this humble subject doesn''t dare speak the slightest false words. Your majesty, please forgive me."


    "Tell me everything that Zhao Dehai and Princess Taiping said that day."


    "Understood."


    A moment later, Tie Gangying was sent inside. When he felt the cold air in the imperial study, he lowered his head, not daring to peek at the emperor''s face. He''d thought a lot while standing outside. The manor was indeed ruthless, but he didn''t know who was behind the words Yun Zhao had said today. How much is true?


    Suddenly, his eyes widened. It must be the Marquis of Bravery!


    It had to be the Marquis of Bravery!


    Without the orders of the valiant duke, Yun Zhao would never dare to say such words in front of the emperor!


    In an instant, Tie Gang Ying''s heartbeat quickened. When Marquis Yonglian woke up, not only did he lose his life, he might even be seriously injured by Princess Taiping!


    Outside, the marquis was still seriously injured. In actuality, the marquis might not have fully recovered, but he was already able to secretly do a lot of things!


    This time, the marquis was targeting the crown prince. Could it be that the marquis was so heavily injured that he almost died? Is it really the crown prince ¡­


    When he walked into the royal study, he couldn''t help but look in the direction of Yun Zhao. Whether Yun Zhao''s words were true or false, it was likely that the crown prince wouldn''t be able to keep his position as crown prince!


    How suspicious was the Emperor?


    How could they tolerate that? His Highness had bribed the people around the emperor? He could not tolerate that. His Highness the crown prince coveting for the authority of the imperial guards was coveting for the throne!


    Tie Gangying''s heart trembled uncontrollably. No matter who was the final winner of the match between the Hou clan and the Eastern Palace, it would surely set off a storm!


    "Someone is plotting against the crown prince and secretly poisoning him. Tie Gangying, I order you to personally lead the imperial guards to protect the East Palace and search it thoroughly!"

 C145

    The wind rises and the clouds churn. The situation in the imperial court, the situation in the capital, had also become even more turbulent because of the will of the Emperor!


    Earlier, there were already court officials questioning whether Zhou Tuoba was suitable for the position of Crown Prince. Many ministers could sense that something big was about to happen when they heard the emperor''s decree. On the surface, the emperor''s decree was to protect the crown prince and capture those who secretly plotted against his highness. However, which of those who could become an official in the capital were not shrewd and astute people? He saw more from this decree, from the fact that Tie Gang''s personal guard, the marshal of the imperial guard, had surrounded the Eastern Palace and was impervious to wind and rain.


    The position of the Lord of Storage could very well be replaced by someone else!


    The first ones to receive the news were, of course, the Marquis'' Mansion and the Marquis'' Mansion.


    A dark light flashed in Feng Qingxiao''s eyes. After all that had been planned over this period of time, the Hou Mansion had finally made their move!


    Of course, Yun Zihuang also knew about this. After returning to the prince''s mansion, she casually threw that extremely unusual purse to Han Feng. "Young Master Han, this is what your prince wants. You can give it to him."


    Finishing this sentence, she did not care about what Han Feng thought, but turned around to check on the injured Iron Guards. They were all sick and injured, so they had nothing better to do. They could easily accumulate some energy to open up the empty storage spaces and store higher level functions.


    She was in a very good mood. This time, she could basically pull the crown prince down.


    In this era, imperial power reigned supreme. In the current era, the Emperor was also a petty, treacherous, and despicable person. That was why he was able to give birth to a son like the crown prince. After her recent understanding of the Tianyuan Kingdom, as well as the Emperor and the Crown Prince, she believed that the Emperor would definitely not allow the Crown Prince to think about the throne, even if Zhou Tuoba was the Emperor''s own son.


    Although the emperor was narrow-minded and skeptical, and was also quite despicable and vicious, he wouldn''t truly believe Yun Zhao''s words.


    But what would the Emperor think if there was ironclad evidence? What would he do?


    Yun Zihuang was very happy. After being here for such a long time, they had finally launched a counterattack. Looking at the emperor and the crown prince, this father and son pair had fought to the death and was still very happy.


    This ironclad proof was, of course, the letter that Zhao Dehai had privately given her when he had visited the marquis'' residence. It had been personally written by the crown prince!


    Now, it was also the time for this letter to play its best role.


    When the emperor was ordering Tie Gang Ying to search the Eastern Palace, he was also ordering Yun Zhao to head to the Jing Yuan Palace and ask if she had the ''Purple Phoenix'' talisman in his hand to bring it back.


    Of course, all of this was a plan that they had discussed beforehand. Every step forward they took right now was in accordance with their plan.


    The plan was something that she, Yun Zhao, and Yun Yin had discussed. Of course Yun Fei knew about it, but he didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he approved of this plan. This plan had only just begun. What was revealed now was only on the surface. There were more hidden plans that were already quietly going forward.


    Just when Tie Gangying had sealed the East Palace and started his search, he found out that someone had left the East Palace before the Royal Guards had sealed off the East Palace.


    This person was the Cloud Sanguine Lotus!


    The emperor, who received the news afterwards, immediately sent troops from the Dragon Guards to capture the Cloud Sanguine Lotus. Because Tie Gangying had led his men in a search in the Eastern Palace, they had yet to find any of the imperial guards'' talismans. Yun Xianzi had left stealthily at this moment, and it was highly likely that she had taken away the military medallion!


    The person who panicked the most was undoubtedly the man who was recuperating in the East Palace, Zhou Tuoba. Right now, he could no longer do anything, and had even lost his freedom.


    Why?


    What had happened?


    Zhou Tuoba was terrified to the extreme. He first secretly sent people to spread the news to his mother several times, but those people were caught and imprisoned. He was furious and reprimanded Tie Gangying. He wanted to personally pay a visit to his father, but Tie Gangying was unmoved. After presenting the imperial edict, he asked him to rest in the Eastern Palace without fear of any more villains.


    Scoundrel?


    The criminals were the imperial guards who had come under orders!


    His face was as pale as paper. Even now, he still could not understand why his royal father would do such a thing.


    "Tie Gang Ying, you dare to disobey my orders, how dare you!"


    Tie Gang Ying seemed respectful on the surface, but he was a bit disapproving in his heart. From the looks of it now, the Hou clan had the absolute advantage in this battle between the Hou clan and the Upper East Palace. He had even learned that Yun Chihuo had mysteriously disappeared just before the royal guards had completely sealed off the Eastern Palace. That was something that the Crown Prince could not explain. It would have been alright if he''d caught the Cloud Sanguine Lotus, but since he''d been able to leave at such a time and hadn''t been discovered by the royal guards, he didn''t think it''d be that easy to catch.


    Perhaps this matter also had a connection with the duke''s manor that was difficult to break away from. However, it wasn''t something that he could interfere with or say.


    Tie Gangying did not object to changing the crown prince. None of his subjects wanted their monarch to be a short-sighted, sinister, despicable, and shameless person like the crown prince who did not care about the bigger picture.


    "This humble subject has acted according to the imperial edict. I hope that Your Highness will not blame me. Your highness was severely injured and was highly toxic. Please calm your anger and let the imperial physician treat you carefully so that your body will not be harmed."


    Zhou Tuoyi was stunned: "Nonsense, when was I ever poisoned?"


    Tie Gang Ying said in a low voice, "Could it be that His Highness has not felt anything at all? Two days ago, the imperial physician had discovered that His Highness had been poisoned and reported it to the emperor. "In order to allow His Highness to recuperate peacefully, as well as to catch the person who secretly plotted against His Highness, the Crown Prince, this matter has never been made known to His Highness."


    He asked the imperial physician doubtfully, "Is this true?"


    The imperial physician kneeling beside the sickbed hastily replied, "Reporting to His Highness, yes, His Highness is indeed poisoned. It''s a kind of chronic poison that needs to be administered multiple times before the poison can be exposed. Only those who have frequent contact with His Highness can administer the poison."


    "Do you know what a heinous crime it is to deceive me?"


    The imperial physician kowtowed in fear, "This humble subject will die ten thousand times, I dare not lie to His Highness. This matter was reported to the emperor the day before yesterday, the emperor was worried that it would affect His Highness'' recovery, so he ordered this humble subject and others to temporarily not report it to His Highness. Please forgive me, Your Highness."


    As he said that, Zhou Tuoyi suddenly remembered that his body had been getting weaker and weaker in the past few days. He was also getting dizzy a lot of times. At that time, he had thought that it was due to his depression and his severe external injuries, resulting in him losing too much blood. It was only now that Tie Gang Ying and the royal physician realized that someone had given him a chronic poison.


    "Who is it?"


    He gnashed his teeth and asked. Tie Gang Ying bowed and said, "Please be at ease, Your Highness. This humble servant has already led some men to conduct a close search in the Eastern Palace. Please recuperate, Your Highness."


    In the dorm, only Zhou Tuoba and the royal doctor remained. His voice trembled: "Did I really get poisoned? How long has it been since you were poisoned? "


    The imperial physician replied, "His Highness the Crown Prince has indeed been poisoned. It''s been a few days, but only during these few days, those who often serve by his side will have the chance to poison His Highness multiple times."

 C146

    Although Zhou Tuoyi was sinister and despicable, he had grown up within the imperial family. Since he was young, he had always been scheming and scheming, so he was naturally not an idiot. He saw Tie Gangying enter with his imperial guards. On the surface, they were guarding the Eastern Palace to protect him and to capture those who were plotting against him. In actuality, it was a thorough search. Not a single corner was left unscathed. Everyone in the Eastern Palace had been detained and searched, with the imperial guards tightly searching every room.


    He wanted to find a trusted aide to discuss with, but none of them were allowed. He and the imperial physician were the only ones left in the room.


    This was definitely not it. Just to catch the person who poisoned him, could it be that royal father wanted to cripple his position as the emperor?


    He was covered in cold sweat at this thought. There were royal guards outside the room, it was not that he did not want to go out, but the royal guards did not allow him to step out of the room. In the name of beauty, there was someone in the East Palace who was scheming against him.


    The imperial physician before him wasn''t someone he was familiar with, so he didn''t dare say a word to him. The fear in his heart could be imagined.


    Now, he only hoped that his mother would make a move after receiving the news.


    His body felt powerless, and he was terrified. At this moment, he felt a deep sense of loneliness and fear. If he lost his position as the crown prince, what would happen to him?


    He was even inferior to the most ordinary and unfavoured prince!


    His entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and his heart was trembling uncontrollably. Why did royal father do this? Who poisoned him?


    Countless questions swirled in his mind. Finally, as time passed, he calmed down a little, as long as his royal father did not make an order to cripple his position as crown prince, there was still hope. The ruin of the crown prince was an extremely important matter that would affect the entire Tian Yuan Kingdom. This made him feel slightly more at ease. As long as he endured through tonight, the empress would go and plead with the royal father, and then plead with the emperor himself, he might not lose his position as the crown prince.


    Thinking of this, he began to recall, who was the person closest to him in these past few days?


    Who poisoned him?


    Only his trusted aides would have the chance to give him the chance to take poison multiple times. This caused Zhou Tuo Si''s hair to stand on end. He immediately felt that the people he trusted the most were the people he trusted the most, and no one dared to trust him anymore. He was a narrow-minded, ungrateful and sinister person, and now, he felt that everyone harbored ulterior motives towards him.


    Who is it?


    Who was it?


    Finally, the Crown Prince''s eyes opened wide as his hands and body started to tremble.


    He thought of two people, one of whom was the Cloud Gale Lotus!


    "Where is the Cloud Sanguine Lotus?"


    The imperial physician muttered to himself, "This humble subject does not know."


    "Go, call Tie Gangying here."


    The imperial physician was helpless and could only agree. He walked to the door and the imperial guards to pass on the crown prince''s orders. After a long while, Tie Gang finally walked in. If not for his identity as the crown prince, he would never have come.


    "Tie Gangying, where is Yun Xianzi?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, when this humble subject brought his men, the Yun Family''s Second Miss had already left."


    "What?"


    "Where did she go?"


    "This humble subject does not know."


    "Immediately send someone to bring back the Yun Chihuo!"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this humble subject has not sent anyone to find the second young mistress of the Yun family. There is still no news of the second young miss."


    "How is this possible?"


    Tie Gangying was silent. Yun Xianzi''s disappearance was indeed strange. When he heard that Yun Xianzi had left, he immediately sent someone to chase her. However, that second young miss of the Yun Family seemed to be able to fly and disappear without a trace. He had doubts in his heart regarding this matter. Perhaps it had something to do with the duke''s manor, but he would never speak of such thoughts. After what had just happened, if one were to say before that he was still doubtful that Yun Fei would wake up from the crisis he had taken in. Now, it could be said for sure.


    "Could it be that she didn''t return to the Censor''s mansion?"


    "Your Highness, no."


    Zhou Tuoyi gritted his teeth, "Bitch, it must be her who poisoned this prince. She has been serving this house for the past few days, as well as Yi Rui Shui. Immediately send someone to search for Yi Rui Shui''s people and rooms, and interrogate her! "


    "This humble subject obeys."


    Tie Gangying bowed and retreated, affirming in his heart that the disappearance of Yun Xiexin must have been the doing of the marquis'' residence. He would never forget that, some time ago, the princess of the House of the Marquis, Grand Preceptor Xie, had fallen out with the Censorate and had completely fallen out with them. It was likely that, some time ago, the misfortunes that had occurred continuously in the Censor''s residence had a hard time separating themselves from the manor.


    That princess ¡­


    He slightly squinted his eyes. It was such a good plan. What a great scheme. Even the Crown Prince was caught in this mess. He was afraid that he would not be able to keep his position as the king!


    When they met again, the princess looked very charming and was completely different from before. Could it be that everything that had happened before was an act of Princess Pingping?


    If so, Princess Taiping was truly scheming like the ocean!


    Yi Rui Shui had long since been controlled. After receiving the news that the Cloud Sanguine Lotus had left, those in the Eastern Palace who had connections with the Censorate were the first targets to be searched and interrogated. Tie Gang Ying raised his head and looked at the deep night sky, silently thinking that it was impossible for the emperor. Just based on Yun Zhao''s few words, he had already determined that the crown prince coveted the title of emperor and the military medallion within the imperial guards. Yun Zhao must have brought an ironclad witness so that the emperor could issue an order and have him lead the royal guards to seal the Eastern Palace''s palace for search.


    The marquis'' residence had probably been planning for quite some time!


    At this moment, he rejoiced a little. In the past, although he and the Marquis of Bravery did not look good on the surface, he had never been impolite nor did he have any deep grudges. Because his wife and son''s two lives had been personally saved by the princess, he had secretly passed on some of the news from the palace to the manor in the past few days. Going to the marquis'' marquis for the military emblem lowered his status and position. He had to listen to Princess Taiping''s orders. If it wasn''t for that, he would probably have been implicated in this as well.


    The marshal of the imperial guards had always been a gentle and magnanimous man, and was extremely popular in the imperial court. However, if someone really angered the marshal, the consequences would be dire!


    The marshal''s military law had always been enforced extremely strictly. The imperial guards could not help but feel reverence for him.


    Tie Gang Ying sighed to himself. If not for the Emperor''s promotion, how could he have become the commander of the imperial guards? However, now was not the time to think about this. The handsome lord from the Marquis'' Mansion had plotted a counterattack these few days. It was not clear who would win or lose this time.


    Even if the handsome master was able to topple the crown prince, there was still the emperor above him.


    He didn''t think about it any longer and only sent news of the palace and the East Palace to the manor through his trusted aides in the most secretive manner. He had repaid Princess Taiping for her great kindness, while at the same time, he had to leave a way out for himself.


    "Yun Xiangran, you slut, you actually dared to harm me. I won''t let you and the Censorate off!"


    A gloomy and angry voice echoed in Zhou Tuoyi''s dorm room.

 C147

    As he entered the capital''s heavily injured Iron Guard, more and more news began to spread. News that the War God King had encountered many assassination attempts on his journey back to the capital spread out from the capital, flying off to even further places. This news was undoubtedly like a clap of thunder, shocking the entire field.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The Emperor slammed his palm on the table, his chest heaving as he began to cough violently.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you actually dare ¡­"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt an excruciating pain in his chest. He leaned back in his chair and took a deep breath, trying his best to calm down. However, how could he remain calm at this moment?


    The ones sent to capture the Cloud Gale Lotus hadn''t returned to the censors, and no one knew where they''d gone.


    "Someone, come."


    The emperor finally calmed down a bit and sent a decree to Tie Gangying, asking him to send people with royal guards to search Yun Feiyan''s Censor.


    When this news was spread, it was already the next morning. Yun Feiyan and everyone in the Censor''s residence were all captured and sent to the Sky Prison. The Censorate was closely guarded by the imperial guards and was being searched inside. For a moment, the entire hall was in a state of panic, with no one knowing what would happen next.


    The Emperor was very depressed. Now was the time to use his servants. However, he discovered that there was no one he could use.


    The Royal Guard did not dare to rashly summon them, because they were all Yun Fei''s trusted aides. Although only Tie Gangying could do so, it was obviously not enough. Most of the civil and military officials in the imperial court were on good terms with Yun Fei. Even if they didn''t have a good relationship with him, they didn''t have any enemies. This was also what the emperor feared the most. As long as Yun Fei did not spread the news of his death, it would not be good to make a move on the Marquis'' Mansion and change the commander of the imperial guards.


    He had no choice but to appoint Tie Gangying as the temporarily commander-in-chief of the imperial guards. The Battle God King''s return to the capital alive brought too much danger to the emperor. He had to hold the last of the military power in his hands.


    Yun Zhao had been ordered to meet up with Princess Pingping at the Jingyuan Mansion and ask for military tokens, or to bring back accurate information about where the military tokens were and where they were from. Of course, the Emperor had sent his trusted eunuchs to follow him and monitor his every move.


    However, they weren''t able to enter the gate of the Jingyuan Mansion and receive their answer. Princess Taiping was currently treating Jingyuan''s illness, and it was at this critical moment. The prince had ordered for no one to disturb him!


    The eunuch who came with the imperial edict was very depressed. Within the imperial court, there were many civil and military officials who dared to disobey the imperial edict. The only person who could not even enter the gates of the imperial palace was the Battle God King. A person that even the Emperor couldn''t do anything to, what could a mere servant like him do?


    "Commander Yun, look at this matter ¡­"


    Yun Zhao said faintly, "The general director is the herald."


    Of course, it was not Zhao Dehai who had come to deliver the decree. That Head Supervisor was still being tortured to this day. He was not doing this to get him to confess, because he had already confessed everything. This was the punishment meted out by the Emperor to those who betrayed him. He wanted Zhao Dehai to be completely tortured, to the point where he couldn''t even beg for death!


    The Head Supervisor blankly stared at the tightly shut gates of the Jingyuan Mansion. Not to mention him, even Tie Gang Ying, who had brought his imperial guards with him, was not a match for the Iron Guards!


    "How am I supposed to explain this to the emperor?"


    Yun Zhao looked up into the sky without a word. He wasn''t the one who passed down the decree; King Jingyuan had always been a soldier with an army of his own. At most, he would just go back and be scolded by the emperor. At worst, he would be given a punishment. However, all of this did not bother him in the least. What he was thinking now was, where did Yun Chihuo go?


    "Commander Yun, if you don''t bring back the confirmed information, neither Commander nor this subordinate will be able to escape the emperor''s punishment. This was something that the duke had lost, and even the duke couldn''t get out of it. "


    "Manager is right. I am only following your lead."


    The imperial edict was on the verge of tears. Speaking of his identity, he was merely a lowly servant, and a eunuch that was always looked down upon by the court officials. This Commander Yun was a personal guard commander of the imperial guards. It was obvious that he wanted to push him to the heart of the struggle with these words.


    Yes, the whereabouts of the military talisman was unknown, and the marquis was unable to escape his guilt. The problem was that everyone knew that the marquis'' injuries were severe, and his life was in danger. Could the emperor punish the marquis and the marquis?


    The answer was no. No matter what, the emperor would only question him when the marquis came to his senses. Or perhaps it was only when news of the duke''s death spread from the manor that the emperor could do anything.


    The War God was powerful!


    He looked at the door of the palace. Right now, the princess was in the palace. The princess and prince ¡­


    There was an indescribable feeling of loss in his heart. He raised his head with all his might. He absolutely could not dream of anything. Only King Jingyuan was able to protect the princess. He was just one of the commanders of the imperial guards and had been raised by the duke since a young age. His life, life, and loyalty all belonged to the duke and to the marquis'' house!


    He only hated that he didn''t have the ability to protect the manor and avenge the duke, much less protect the princess!


    The imperial edict kept sighing, but there was nothing he could do. He too was staring at the gate of the Jingyuan Mansion, but he didn''t dare to take a step closer. Those guarding outside the mansion were the legendary elites of the Wind Chasing Army, the most valiant and ruthless Iron Guards of the Tianyuan Kingdom!


    Even if the emperor himself were to personally come, he might not even be able to enter the Marquis'' Mansion, right?


    He suddenly had such a thought in his mind. He could only order others to go over and ask when the treatment given by the princess to the prince would end.


    The Iron Guard''s answer was no.


    The decree official was on the verge of tears. He turned his head to look up at the sky, his lips trembling, not knowing what to say. This commander obviously wouldn''t show himself, and the Emperor wouldn''t punish this commander in any way when he returned. However, he was just a lowly servant in front of the Emperor. Even if he was beaten to death, no one would spare him a second glance!


    "What should I do?"


    Yun Zhao pretended not to hear as he silently circulated his Essence and started cultivating in front of the Marquis'' Mansion.


    "Commander Yun, Commander, I beg of you, please say something!" Otherwise, if I were to go down there and kneel in front of Prince Jingyuan''s mansion, would you please grant me this honor? "


    Strange looks appeared on Yun Zhao''s face. "The general director has an imperial edict with him."


    The steward''s face immediately fell. Why did the emperor want him to be such an unlucky edict?


    Why not give the imperial edict directly to Commander Yun?


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang was enjoying her delicacies happily. Ever since she discovered that Princess Taiping was a glutton, the Prince of War had ordered people to purchase all kinds of ingredients, and every meal was delicious with a variety of flavors and flavors. Thus, a certain princess was already enjoying her beautiful days in Duke Jingyuan Palace.

 C148

    From morning until noon, the doors of Prince Jingyuan''s residence were still tightly shut. Yun Zhao simply sat cross-legged beneath a large tree and entered into cultivation. This time, the general director was in despair. There wasn''t even someone to discuss this with.


    Do we have to wait any longer?


    He had already sent someone back to report to the emperor. Since he didn''t receive the emperor''s order to return, he could only wait here with his eyes wide open.


    When the Emperor heard the news that even the gates to Prince Jingyuan''s mansion couldn''t be reached, he nearly vomited blood, his expression incomparably gloomy. The only person who was most clear about the situation was Princess Taiping, who was currently treating King Jingyuan. However, no one was able to enter the mansion and see Princess Taiping.


    "Yun Zihuang really knows medicine?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, Princess Taiping not only has medical skills, but her skills are also extremely brilliant. The entire capital is talking about it now, but Princess Taiping is the Godly Hand Fairy and the number one genius doctor in the world. This humble subject has ordered many people to investigate and probe her.


    "Mystical medical skill?"


    The emperor rubbed his forehead tiredly. "Speak clearly."


    "Yes. Rumor has it that Princess Taiping obtained the divine bestowment in her dreams. As a result, her medical skills are superb and she has a pair of godlike hands that can bring death back to life. She also has a Divine Eye that can see through the human body."


    "Hmph, can you even believe these nonsense?"


    The person kneeling on the ground said in a low voice, "Your majesty is right, but Princess Pingping''s medical skills are indeed brilliant to the extreme. Even the imperial doctors couldn''t help but admire her."


    The emperor was silent for a moment. "Is there really no way to treat Yunfei''s injury? But can there be hope to keep your life? "


    The person kneeling on the ground spoke in an even lower voice, "This humble subject and the rest are incompetent, Your Lordship''s injuries are too severe."


    The emperor coldly said, "Since Yun Zihuang''s medical skills are godly, do you think that her skills will be able to preserve the life of Marquis Yong?"


    His head drooped even lower. "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble subject is stupid, this humble subject does not know."


    "How is Yun Zihuang''s medical skills compared to yours?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, the few seriously ill people that this humble subject has sent are all people that this humble subject is unable to do anything to. After the princess''s treatment, their condition has improved somewhat."


    "Even your medical skills are inferior to a little girl like Yun Zihuang?"


    "This humble subject is incapable, your majesty, please forgive me."


    That person knelt on the ground and touched his forehead to the cold and hard ground, not daring to say another word. In the beginning, they were just observing. But later on, they became interested and unconvinced, and secretly sent the incurable patients to the hospital. However, those who could not be treated by Princess Taiping, after a few days of treatment, became better in just a few days.


    Later, when the emperor learned of this, he ordered them to find some hopeless patient and send it over.


    However, none of these were able to stop Princess Pingping. Furthermore, they had seen with their own eyes that these people were personally treated by the princess herself. Although some people were sent to a room for treatment, they clearly saw that there was no one there. Afterwards, they deliberately made a prisoner die from serious injuries. However, they did not cause any difficulties for Princess Pingping. Before they could do anything else, Princess Pingping was brought into the prince''s mansion by Prince Jingyuan.


    "Could it be that Yun Zihuang is really able to save the life of Yunfei Peak?"


    The imperial physician frightened him. How could a small imperial physician like him answer such a question?


    "Go down."


    After the imperial physician''s order was withdrawn, he couldn''t help but wipe off his cold sweat and breathe a long sigh of relief.


    The emperor closed his eyes and asked tiredly, "I''ve long said that Yun Fei is unable to treat his injuries and that his life is in danger. It''s been so long and he still hasn''t died. Could it be that there''s no news at all?"


    Someone said in a low voice amidst the shadows, "All news of the manor closed after it was locked down."


    Even though the emperor had long known about this fact, he was still angered when he heard the emperor''s words. "Insolent officials, all of them are insolent officials!"


    "Why didn''t the emperor order the imperial physicians to go to the manor for treatment?"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    The emperor sighed, "What do you think the imperial doctors can get from visiting the house of the Marquis? I sent some trash there some time ago, but I didn''t get anything. I only said that the Marquis'' life was on the line. Hmph, your life is on the line! "


    The person in the shadows was silent and did not speak. There were some things that he should not have known or dared to say.


    "Someone, send the imperial physician order."


    He mused for a moment before ordering his men to bring back the unlucky imperial physician token. The doctor token heaved a sigh of relief just now before kneeling sorrowfully in front of the emperor. After receiving the order to personally bring a few imperial doctors with him to the house of the marquis, he had to confirm the identity of the marquis and his injuries. The imperial physician immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    This time, it wasn''t just the imperial doctors who were sent out with the medallion. There were also a few guards from the Dragon Guards who followed the imperial physicians to the manor.


    These people rushed to the manor at the fastest speed possible.


    The emperor sneered. Yun Zhao was still waiting in front of Prince Jingyuan''s manor. This time, he wanted to see just who else could stop the imperial physician!


    "Yunfei Peak, I have treated you with such kindness, bestowing you with the title of Marquis of Bravery, and even gave you the position of commander-in-chief of the imperial guards. Yet you actually dare to have any disrespect for me, you truly deserve to die!"


    The newly appointed commander of the Dragon Guards, disguised as one of the imperial physicians, followed the imperial physician''s orders to enter the manor.


    Indeed, without Yun Zhao, they successfully met the valiant marquis. The room was filled with the smell of medicine and was very quiet. Yun Shoucheng led them into the room. Marquis Yong laid on the bed with his eyes closed. He was skinny and his breathing was weak, as if he would die at any moment.


    However, the Marquis of Bravery was not dead yet, and he still had this little bit of breath.


    The imperial physician, disguised as the commander of the dragon guards, and the imperial physician arrived at the sickbed to confirm the identity of the person on it. Victory belonged to the top of Yun Fei Mountain, this was their first thought. However, the once tall and handsome, robust and brave marquis was now too weak. He was so thin that he seemed somewhat different from his usual self.


    The imperial physician personally checked the pulse of Marquis Yong with a strange expression on his face, but he didn''t say anything. He spent another moment carefully taking out the pulse.


    Yun Shoucheng stood silently in a corner at the side, looking sorrowful.


    A long time later, the imperial physician''s orders were directed at the commander beside him. The person who really made the decision was someone he''d never met before, someone whose position and name he didn''t even know.


    "Is this the person at the summit of the Yonglei Marquis, Yunfei?" "The commander of these words is using a secret word."


    The imperial physician medallion nodded slightly. The other imperial physicians had already gone up to inspect the pulse of each and every one, confirming the identity of the valiant marquis.


    After receiving another order to send a message, the imperial physician stood up and bowed towards Yun Fei who was on the sickbed. "Master Hou, please rest in peace. This official will take his leave."


    Yun Shoucheng hastily brought it out. "May I ask how is my marquis doing, Your Highness?"


    The imperial physician ordered with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, "Princess Taiping''s medical skills are superb, why should the steward worry?"

 C149

    When the imperial physician''s orders left the manor, the imperial physicians looked at each other with strange expressions.


    This was because they had diagnosed him multiple times. Not only was he alive, he had also escaped from the danger of his life!


    Although Marquis Yong was still unconscious, he could survive. However, his body was weak and he was still unconscious. They didn''t know how such a situation had occurred, nor did they know whether this marquis would wake up or not. All they could do was go back and report the truth to the Emperor.


    Han Feng was at a loss. He looked at the bag in his hand that was colorful to the point that he could not bear to look at it directly.


    [Your eyes couldn''t be that bad, right?]


    Besides, the prince would never bring such a thing with him!


    He wanted to ask what the princess wanted to ask, but the princess made him feel so ugly that he wanted to puke, so she stuffed the purse into his hands and left.


    He really wanted to ask this princess, "Why didn''t you personally give the purse to the prince?"


    At this moment, he could deeply feel that this was the princess taking revenge on him, because of the so-called matter of being the furthest away from the prince. Sigh, it''s really hard to do. On one side is his master, and on the other is his future wife, Wangfei. What can he do?


    He felt his hands burning.


    "Han Feng, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Hearing this indifferent voice, Han Feng hurriedly knelt down, "Reporting to your highness, it was the princess who gave you the bag."


    Feng Qingxiao smirked as he reached out to grab the pouch. He glanced at it for a bit and realised that the little girl''s actions were quite quick.


    "Princess Taiping doesn''t have a nymphet."


    Han Feng whispered. He also thought that this purse, which was so ugly that he wanted to vomit, was personally embroidered by Princess Taiping. Otherwise, the purse would not be so ugly and the hands would be so crude that it would be hard to tell what was embroidered on it. However, with such a clumsy purse, the prince would definitely look down on it. With a flick of his hand, he threw it towards the corner of the wall.


    "Mm, get up."


    A certain War God who was in a good mood, walked in with a rare smile on his face and was still playing with the purse in his hands.


    He stood up and the prince accepted it?


    After a while, when he saw the prince walk out with this ugly bag hanging from his waist, he almost fell down. The prince was actually hanging on his body?


    What was going on?


    However, this clumsy and ugly, gaudy to the point that one could not bear to look at it directly, hanging on the prince''s waist, it immediately increased by countless levels, instantly appearing noble and unique. He knelt down and lowered his head deeply. He couldn''t help but think, it seems like that prince really doted on the future wangfei.


    "Send the midnight snack to Princess Taiping''s room."


    As he spoke, the War God King walked towards Yun Zihuang''s room with light footsteps and a smile on his face.


    Han Feng had to say, "My prince, the princess is not in her room."


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at the dark night, "Where is she?"


    "Princess is checking on the injuries of the Iron Guards."


    "Go and invite the princess back."


    "Understood."


    Han Feng hurriedly went to invite Yun Zihuang back, but he was ignored by Princess Pingping. No matter what he said, the princess pretended not to hear him, not even sparing him a glance. Grief, he finally understood. The matter of arranging a room for the princess had made this future matriarch suffer miserably.


    He knelt down and bowed his head to say, "Your subordinate knows his crimes and asks the princess to punish him."


    Yun Zihuang instructed the Iron Guards with a smile on her face, and as if she didn''t see Han Feng, she walked out of the room.


    Han Feng was speechless and could only stand up and follow his out. However, he saw that the princess had no intention of returning and had instead walked into another room. He hurriedly took a few steps forward and followed closely behind her, "Princess, the Prince has prepared a fine midnight snack. He asks the Princess to come back and rest for a moment."


    When he said this, he saw that the princess had stopped in her tracks.


    He immediately said, "It''s the flavor of the northern region, rarely tasted in the capital."


    Then, he saw a certain arrogant princess immediately turn around and quickly walk towards the prince''s courtyard. Han Feng stood in the night wind and was in a mess. The allure of a midnight snack for the princess was much greater than that for the prince. If the prince were to know of this, wouldn''t she be very angry?


    "Feng Qingxiao, you came into my room without permission. Don''t you think this is going too far?"


    When he hurried after her, he saw that the princess had entered the room and immediately let out an angry roar. He hastily stood back and stared at the ground, pretending that he had heard nothing. The princess''s temper was too bad, but the prince, who had always made them afraid to speak out of breath, had tolerated it time and time again. Otherwise, would it be better for him to leave the courtyard?


    "You can go to This King''s room privately, anytime."


    Hearing these words, the Iron Guards automatically withdrew from the courtyard. Everyone was secretly laughing. Alright, even they had gotten used to the fact that their prince had always been bullied by Princess Taiping.


    "Am I allowed to enter your room in the middle of the night?"


    "This King will be waiting for you tonight."


    The Iron Guards couldn''t help covering their mouths. Where did the usually cold and proud princes, cold and ruthless, and ruthless, go to?


    "Humph, you didn''t help with Zhou Tuoyi''s business, when are you going to repay me?"


    "First, sit down and try the midnight snack."


    The temptation of delicious food was enormous for Yun Zihuang. Her eyes never left the midnight snack, not even sparing Feng Qingxiao a glance. In her eyes, handsome men were nothing compared to delicious food.


    "This King really likes the bag you gave me."


    The Battle God King proudly took off the pouch and played with it. Inside this pouch was a wisp of her hair. It could not be better than a token of love. Even though the craftsmanship was rather clumsy, and he thought that the silly lass could not be a beauty, this intention of hers still made him very happy. Furthermore, he believed that he would never be able to find it again in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. He was in an exceptionally good mood.


    She nodded with a smile, "It''s good that you like it. This purse is very suitable for you."


    Hmm, this stupid girl is saying, are the two of them compatible?


    A certain War God King automatically thought. His handsome face became even more gentle as he revealed a rare smile.


    "Zhou Tuoba can''t be bothered anymore, and the Emperor has started to do all sorts of things. How annoying."


    "If you can''t get This King into your hands, what do you want to do with the crown prince?"


    Yun Zihuang ate the delicious midnight snack: "Of course it''s to die."


    Feng Qingxiao smirked, "There''s no point in playing if we kill him so quickly. Don''t you want to see him suffer a fate worse than death?"


    "I do, but there is no need to waste time and energy on a Zhou Tuo Jiang. Moreover, he is too sinister, despicable and shameless, willing to do anything to achieve his goals. If we leave him here, we will stir up some trouble and kill him, and the world will be peaceful and quiet. "


    "How can you let This King''s woman die so easily!" The War God''s tone was cold and ruthless, arrogant and ruthless.


    Yun Zihuang: "Feng Qingxiao, it''s time for you to take the medicine."

 C150

    "It''s time for you to go back. I need to wash up and go to sleep."


    Feng Qingxiao stood up obediently. "Come over after taking a bath."


    Yun Zihuang secretly clenched her teeth, how could he not be such a hooligan?


    Countless eye knives flew over in anger. Every time she saw this extremely infuriating face, she couldn''t help but want to slap it. The problem was that the War God was a master that was brimming with energy. If she really did get slapped, then the only one that would get slapped would be her. Without using any secret weapons, she was not his match. Every impulse was suppressed by him, leaving no room for resistance. This feeling wasn''t very good, but she couldn''t really use a secret weapon. Powerful sleeping pills and narcotic drugs wouldn''t really have much of an effect after he recovered from his injuries and recovered his vitality.


    He leaned over, whispered a few words into her ear, then turned and left.


    Wind Blade stood in the night wind and communicated with Han Feng, "Do you think the princess will go see the prince tonight?"


    Han Feng muttered, "What do you think?"


    "Bet? I bet that the princess will go."


    Han Feng shrugged, "Then I can only bet that the princess won''t go. What''s the wager?"


    Two heartless guys, relying on the fact that they were experts that were brimming with elemental energy, were betting using private messages.


    After washing up, Yun Zihuang lied on the bed thinking, should I go find him? Or should she go?


    Seeing Princess Taiping walk out into the prince''s room, Feng Ren smiled happily. "I won. Don''t forget to send the wager over."


    Han Feng: "I''ll pick the next bet."


    "Come here."


    Feng Qingxiao was half lying on the bed, his clothes half open, but his face was indifferent, adding an endless charm and charm. Yun Zihuang couldn''t help but admit that this War God King was simply too enchanting, and had the ability to cause countless beauties to be obsessed with screaming.


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be waiting for someone to pamper you."


    "Come and favor This King."


    "Can you get dressed and talk?"


    "What other places have you not seen This King''s body?" Haven''t you touched it before? "


    "I won''t be responsible."


    "This King can be responsible for you."


    She curled her lips and shifted her gaze away. Looking at his current state, she couldn''t help but feel her heartbeat quicken. A man''s beauty could also mislead others.


    "Hurry up and sit down, otherwise I''m going back to sleep."


    Only then did Feng Qingxiao sit up. "Come to my side."


    She sent countless knives to the Prince of Wargods. She sat on the bed and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Sit with your back to me."


    She turned around with her back facing Feng Qingxiao as she sat down, and couldn''t help but feel her heart skip a beat. Only when she was with her most trusted and intimate comrades would she be able to give her back to them. Earlier, she had unhesitatingly given her back to him.


    A wave of warmth came from her back as her large hand pressed against her back. A strange power was transmitted from her large hand into her body.


    When Feng Qingxiao left just now, he said that he could help her cultivate her origin energy and increase it rapidly. This was what she wanted the most, and that was why she came to his room tonight. Last time, he had only left her a trace of primeval essence, and it had already made her benefit greatly. After a few tries, it had quickly increased the density of her primeval essence.


    Very quickly, Yun Zihuang entered a state of intense focus and cultivation, but she didn''t know that a certain War God Prince had already come close to her and pulled her into her embrace, sticking close to his body.


    The Prince of War was very satisfied. Only like this could they be considered a bit intimate. Although it was not enough, at least he carried this stupid girl in his arms.


    This is...


    Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes couldn''t help but deepen. After his origin energy was sent into her dantian, he discovered that in these past two days, the thickness of her dantian''s origin energy had increased by a great deal.


    How is this possible?


    Carefully inspecting it, he found that it was indeed much thicker than before. At this level, he was at least 10 times stronger than an ordinary origin energy cultivator!


    Could it be that this stupid girl really had the talent to cultivate?


    When the Essence Qi was sent into her dantian, she could feel that this Essence Qi quickly began to circulate through her meridians, fusing into her own Essence Qi. The process was very fast and went smoothly. He couldn''t help but be surprised. With this speed of improvement, it was even faster than him. As a rare metal elemental warrior in the Tianyuan Kingdom, he had been known as a genius since childhood. If he was compared to her, he would be inferior.


    Two days ago, Yun Zihuang had also given him a few Returning Energy Pills. After consuming them, his vitality had recovered at a much faster rate. Now, he was almost completely recovered.


    Even more vigorous and gentle Yuan Qi entered her dantian from his big hand. He quietly checked her training method. There was not the slightest deviation, but her speed was astonishingly fast. If it were any other cultivator with this cultivation speed, they would not be able to quickly increase the thickness of their origin energy and quickly become a master, but instead have a cultivation deviation that could cause one''s cultivation to go berserk!


    The speed of this circulation was much faster than when he was training!


    However, there wasn''t the slightest deviation, nor was there any problem due to the high speed. Everything seemed so natural and casual. It was as though her cultivation would soon go berserk if she placed this on another cultivator. This was normal for her. Because the circulation of Essence Qi was too fast, he could faintly feel the Essence Qi within her meridians emitting a whistling sound.


    Every time he circulated his Essence once, he would go back to his Dantian and wrap it up before moving on to the next Circulatory Cycle. However, his speed was actually faster and faster. He slowly retracted the yuan qi he had entered, leaving behind only a trace as he followed her movements. If anything went wrong, he would immediately take action to prevent her from going berserk.


    Without the Essence that he had inputted, the circulation speed did not slow down. Instead, it became faster. He was like a wild horse, galloping at full speed.


    Suddenly, a surge of qi entered his palm and rushed through his Jing and Mai!


    Feng Qingxiao wasn''t surprised. He wanted to revolve his origin energy to prevent this, but this origin energy that rushed in was only a small wisp. He didn''t need to worry about being unable to control it. Therefore, he allowed this strand of Essence to run along his meridians at a very fast speed. He wanted to see just what use this strand of Essence would have. In the beginning, it was just a wisp of Essence Qi that quickly circulated through his meridians. Afterwards, it stimulated his Essence to the point where it also circulated with this wisp of Essence.


    The wisp of Essence caused more and more Essence Qi to flow, but it had not gone beyond his control. Thus, he only paid attention to it and didn''t care about it.


    This strand of Essence entered from his left palm and circulated through his meridians before returning to Yun Zihuang''s dantian from her right palm. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. When this wisp of Essence went back, it took a portion of it and left.


    Just came in to steal his Essence?


    What else could he do?


    The little thief that stole some of his Essence Qi, quickly integrated it into other Essence Qi channels. After circulating it for a week, she followed his left hand and ran into the meridians, only this time she had more Essence Qi. Of course, she also stole a little more Essence Qi.

 C151

    Feng Qingxiao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Yun Zihuang who was immersed in cultivation. This was not on purpose, and of course, she couldn''t possibly have done such a thing intentionally. Such a thing had never happened in the Tianyuan Kingdom. Steal the energy of others?


    Did she even know that her cultivation method was that abnormal?


    Could it be that the reason why her strength had increased so rapidly these past few days was because she had stolen a lot of energy from someone else?


    Of course it was impossible. Not to mention that she couldn''t do it, even if she wanted to, no one would give her the chance. Essence energy was extremely precious to every cultivator. When fighting or when doing something important, one would consume Essence, but as long as they rested and cultivated, they would recover. Moreover, it would be beneficial to their Essence.


    But the energy was stolen...


    He did not stop her. Instead, he just allowed that strand of Yuan Qi to run fast in his meridians, spurring his Yuan Qi to follow her. Of course, this time, the amount of Essence contained in it increased a little.


    "You silly girl, do you know what you''re doing?"


    As a metal elementalist, he obviously didn''t care about her stealing away such a small amount of energy. In fact, the energy that he had just transferred to her was much more than this. What shocked him was the speed at which her Essence circulated, as well as the precision and ease with which it flowed. When everyone was cultivating, they had to guard their mind and never think about other things, let alone be disturbed by anything. Deviation from one''s cultivation path was a real existence. Once one''s cultivation went berserk, the lighter ones would become the cripple, while the heavier ones would die.


    The so-called talent was only natural born vitality. It was thicker and purer, and the Pre-Sky Realm martial artists had to work very hard to become stronger. They had to be more focused than others in order to be able to become an expert.


    However, her cultivation speed...


    Even someone like him, who was secretly called a "monstrous genius of Essence Refinement," felt too ashamed!


    The running Essence followed its original path and returned to Yun Zihuang''s body from Feng Qingxiao''s right hand. Then, it circulated through her meridians and once again entered his left hand. He quietly paid attention to the circulation of this wisp of Essence. As long as there was no deviation, she would let this wisp of Essence, which was both spiritual and unique, steal some of his Essence.


    The Prince of Wargods only held the soft body in his arms tighter.


    He was only helping her cultivate, so he didn''t need to focus all of his attention on her training.


    And just like this, this strange method of stealing Yuan Qi continued. Moreover, the Blue Wind Yuan Qi began to move faster. He still didn''t control it, but he was more focused. As a metal elementalist, this level of mastery was completely within his control. He really wanted to see what was so strange about her training method that could improve so quickly.


    This princess of Taiping, whom he had always called the ''stupid lass'', was a monster that cultivated elemental energy!


    If she maintained this cultivation speed, she would easily step into the realm of a Silver rank expert soon!


    Many cultivators would never be able to reach the realm of Silver Essence in their entire lifetime!


    Feng Qingxiao''s Essence was being driven faster and faster by Yun Zihuang''s strand of elemental energy, which had the talent to be a thief. In addition, a large portion of his Essence was being drawn out as well. He pondered for a moment. If this were to continue, he would not have to worry about losing control of her energy. Instead, he would worry about not being able to focus all of his attention on her cultivation.


    Just as he was about to control the circulation speed of the Yuan Qi, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his meridians and dantian.


    This wisp of elemental energy that acted as a thief actually stimulated the elemental energy in his dantian. He suddenly followed the speed of this wisp of elemental energy and started running!


    He quickly rushed through his meridians. His momentum was majestic and vast, like a surging river with unstoppable momentum.


    He wanted to forcefully stop her, so he took his hand off her back, but at this moment, he felt that his Essence seemed to have increased yet again. It had been a long time since he had felt this sensation. After reaching the metal element realm, every step after was extremely difficult. He was the commander of the northern border and commanded the two hundred thousand Wind Chasing Army. He was busy with military affairs and did not have much time to train. If he wasn''t extremely talented and extremely hardworking, he would never have achieved what he had achieved so far. Every time he fought on the battlefield, he would be in the middle of a life or death battle. This was a great benefit to his vitality.


    After being hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, his elemental energy had been greatly damaged. His wounds had fully healed over the past few days, but his elemental energy had not completely recovered to its original state.


    However, at this moment, he could feel his Essence increasing and recovering at a rapid pace.


    Inside his dantian, his elemental energy was circulating rapidly and a bizarre energy was increasing. Faintly, his meridians emitted a faint golden light. This was the energy unique to metal elementalists. It was golden in color.


    After a few rounds of circulation, the wisp of elemental energy was finally able to restore his body to its peak state. However, the gushing Essence Qi did not stop. It continued its unstoppable momentum as it entered his left hand. After running a small and large Circulatory Cycle, it returned to her meridian from his right hand.


    The Essence in Yun Zihuang''s meridians also became denser, turning from a thin white to an even more solid white.


    White, white, silver, silver, gold, metal!


    White represented the lowest white element, which was divided into upper, middle, and lower ranks. Silver represented intermediate silver element, which was also divided into upper, middle, and lower ranks. Gold represents a metal elementalist, also divided into upper, middle and lower ranks. Many experts would only be able to reach the realm of upper Silver rank masters for their entire lives. It was impossible for them to advance any further. At the level of the upper silver and metal elemental energy, there was an insurmountable natural chasm between the silver and metal elemental energy!


    This was the reason why metal elementalists were so rare despite the number of silver elementalists.


    Suddenly, Feng Qingxiao''s entire body began to emit a golden color. He was wrapped within this noble and frightening golden color.


    At this moment, not only had his origin energy recovered to its peak condition before he had been injured, but he also had the opportunity to break through further!


    He protected his mind and at the same time, paid attention to himself and Yun Zihuang; he did not dare to slack off even a bit.


    Every step up of a metal elementalist was as difficult as ascending to heaven, especially from the middle level to the upper level. It was a huge natural chasm!


    Finally, the circulating Essence did not continue to accelerate, but maintained its current speed. It smoothly and easily circulated between the meridians of two people. Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang both closed their eyes tightly. Suddenly, he opened them. Within his deep black pupils, a faint golden light flickered. At this moment, his Essence broke through once again!


    He should have taken the opportunity to cultivate and consolidate his strength, but instead, he stopped.

 C152

    Feng Qingxiao''s lips curled up as he lowered his head to look at Yun Zihuang who was in her embrace. She was still immersed in cultivation and did not know anything. He wanted to raise his hand to stroke her head, but his big hand stayed pressed to her back. The elemental energy was still circulating. But this time, he controlled his own origin energy and only sent out a portion to continue running at her speed.


    He stopped cultivating because he needed to focus all of his attention on her cultivation in order to prevent her from making any mistakes.


    He did it even though he knew she wouldn''t go wrong.


    If every metal elementalist had the chance to have a breakthrough, they would never stop for anything. No matter what, he would always stop for her.


    Within her dantian, there was a faint, round, white solidified object. He silently probed it, and discovered that it was an elemental elixir!


    Being able to form an elemental elixir was something that could only be formed after reaching the upper level of White Essence. It also meant that he had the potential to become a Silver Origin Stage expert in the future.


    But not too long ago, she could barely be considered a low-grade White Elemental!


    The circulation speed of the elemental energy gradually slowed down. It seemed that once it reached a certain speed, it would reach its limit and gradually slow down. The process of this retreat was very slow and finally came to a stop. From Feng Qingxiao''s perspective, the speed of this descent was still more than ten times faster than that of the other cultivators. He was able to maintain a steady pace.


    Then, he discovered that she had actually fallen asleep in his arms!


    He fell asleep ¡­


    The Prince of War was very speechless. She was definitely the first person in the Tian Yuan Kingdom that could fall asleep while cultivating!


    No one would ever fall asleep while cultivating. No one, no matter if it was the lowest level, no one had reached the lower level of white or gold level. No one had ever fallen asleep while cultivating.


    "You''re still cultivating even when you''re asleep?"


    What made him even more speechless was that after she fell asleep, her elemental energy was still circulating through her meridians according to its trajectory. Furthermore, the speed of his movement was actually ten times faster than his usual training speed!


    He really was a monster of the Refinement realm!


    Just like that, the two of them embraced. Yun Zihuang leaned against Feng Qingxiao''s chest, sleeping soundly and peacefully.


    As she fell asleep, the circulation of the Essence Qi slowed a little. It steadily and quickly continued to circulate through her meridians.


    Early in the morning, Yun Zihuang stretched, but felt that something was wrong.


    The familiar scent reassured her. A faint, cold fragrance wafted through the air. It was like a pine forest amidst the snow, or a snow lotus on a snowy mountain.


    This is...


    "Did you sleep well?"


    He heard a deep melodious voice with a hint of indifference. It was like the beautiful voice of Fan Ailing.


    "Feng Qingxiao."


    "Yes."


    He really liked hearing her call him by his name so arrogantly and so impolitely. No one had ever called him by his name like this before. Ever since he was a child, his parents had only called him by his full name, and they would never call him by his full name. Being the Jingyuan King, others naturally would not or would not dare to call him by his full name. The only person who called him that was her.


    "You let me sit like this all night?"


    "Yes, it was This King''s mistake."


    He said this very sincerely and laid down. At the same time, he also laid down with her and hugged her.


    He lifted his leg and kicked out. Only then did Yun Zihuang remember that he, who was beside her, was an expert that was brimming with Essence and was about to be crushed again!


    Feng Qingxiao did not move, allowing her foot to land on his leg. To him, this was only a massage. After recovering his Essence, how could he, who had made a breakthrough, care about such a light kick? However, no one had ever dared to kick him, not even his parents.


    Woo woo ¡­ *


    Why was the one who was kicked him, the one whose entire leg was sore, her?


    He really deserved a slap!


    She pursed her lips angrily. Seeing that he had no way of resisting, she gave up. She was just such a high-end, grandiose person.


    "Let me go."


    "You threw yourself into my arms."


    "Feng Qingxiao!"


    "Creak ¡­" She began to grit her teeth and glared at him. This annoying man would always have the ability to make her angry for a moment.


    What she did not realize was that she, who had always been calm, able to maintain absolute calm even in the face of death, would often lose control of her emotions in the face of Feng Qingxiao.


    "You''re a bit heavy."


    "Hehe, go away."


    Ignoring those words, she pushed his hand away and felt that today was a rare day of refreshment. When he first transmigrated here, every time he fell asleep, he would have nightmares about the life and death situations that he would face when fighting for the empty storage space. He was caught in the middle of the turbulent flows and faced countless dangers. In his mind, he could always see the faces of his dead comrades ¡­


    So when she first arrived in this world, she was very busy and did not want to go to sleep.


    Last night, she had slept very well. Those nightmares had not come to find her, and she had been brimming with energy.


    "How do you feel about cultivating?"


    "Not bad, it''s so-so. The speed of improvement is too slow. I can''t believe I didn''t even reach the Silver Yuan level. How depressing."


    Feng Qingxiao was silent. He was still not satisfied with such an abnormally fast cultivation speed!


    She was lazily lying beside him, not wanting to get up immediately. This feeling was very good, a rare feeling of leisure. She only wanted to lie there like this, doing nothing. Looking at the bright light outside the window, he breathed in the fresh and fragrant air. At least in this primitive world, the air was so pure and natural.


    "You want to become a Silver rank expert?"


    "No."


    "Silver rank is so much weaker. I want to become a metal elementalist."


    The Prince of Wargods smirked. "Let''s first become a Silver Elemental expert before anything else. How long do you think it''ll take for you to become a Silver Elemental expert?"


    "Any time, let nature take its course."


    Feng Dao stood outside the courtyard door, quietly looking at the prince''s door. Even at this time, the prince still had not gotten up. Last night, the Prince and the Princess seemed to have achieved some good things.


    He looked at Han Feng beside him, "It''s time to prepare the marriage for your highness."


    "When do you think the prince will get married?"


    "Let''s make another bet. You choose first this time."


    As the two continued to bet, Yun Zihuang finally flipped over and sat up, "What''s so good about breakfast?"


    "Eat This King."


    She looked at him scornfully. "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick and not tasty."


    "Whether it''s delicious or not, you''ll know after you try it yourself."


    He sat up and embraced her from behind. "This King doesn''t mind if you try it now."


    "Take your claws away or face the consequences."


    "I''m a little tired after hugging for an entire night. Let''s hug again next time."


    The Prince of Wargods lightly said.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you bastard!"


    Princess Taiping''s angry roar echoed in the courtyard for a long time. The guards who had retreated outside the courtyard after the princess entered her room had all lowered their heads to search for ants. Was this their prince? Did he not satisfy the princess?

 C153

    Feng Dao said softly, "Old Han, look at the meaning behind this. Is the prince not satisfied with the princess'' decision?"


    The corner of Han Feng''s mouth twitched non-stop as he glanced at Nian Liu and Nian Bing who were standing not far away. These words must have been said deliberately for the two maidservants of the house of the Marquis to hear. He lightly said: "As for Commander Feng''s words, I will report them to the prince."


    Wind Blade''s face immediately collapsed. He put his arm around Han Feng''s shoulder and said, "Don''t. Old Han, we are brothers. You can''t do this, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you think that the Prince and the Princess slept together all night and did nothing at all? If you listen to the commotion inside, it might be because the prince doesn''t care for the fairer sex, making the princess unable to bear it. "Old Han, at most, I''ll let you choose first."


    Han Feng wanted to laugh. Seeing the two maidservants secretly gritting their teeth and wanting to pounce over and strangle Feng Dao, he couldn''t laugh out loud. He also knew that Wind Blade''s words were obviously meant for the two maidservants to hear that Princess Pingping was already the prince''s woman.


    Liu Yang and Nian Bing lowered their heads hatefully. They really wanted to pounce on Feng Ren and strangle him to death, yet he dared to say such things about the princess!


    However, they could not do so, nor did they dare to do anything. This was the Jingyuan Mansion, and Wind Blade was the Commander of the Iron Guard. He was one of the most famous generals of the Tianyuan Kingdom, King Jingyuan''s trusted aides.


    The two of them were merely servants of the house of the Marquis. Compared to Feng Dao, their statuses were worlds apart!


    They could only pitifully stand at the entrance of the courtyard. Helpless, they had already been driven out by the prince, so they could only stay in the nearby courtyard. They wanted to serve and protect the princess, but their princess had no such thoughts. And only now did they realize that the princess was living in the prince''s room last night.


    Initially, they had doubts towards Feng Ren''s words. However, after hearing the princess''s angry roar coming from his sleeping quarters, they despaired!


    She was very happy to see that the princess would be able to marry Prince Jingyuan. However, the princess was now taking the initiative to enter the prince''s room and spend the night with him ¡­


    Yun Zihuang angrily walked out of Feng Qingxiao''s room, completely unaware that there were still a few people outside the courtyard.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Nian Liu cried out in a hurry. She was on the verge of tears.


    Wind Blade and Han Feng had long gone to hide in a corner. In front of Princess Taiping, they did not dare to be the least bit presumptuous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He nudged his elbow against Liu and bowed, "Good morning Princess, your servants are here to serve you."


    "Come in."


    The two of them hurriedly entered, following Yun Zihuang into the room, and waited silently. After interacting with each other for a period of time, they had discovered that the princess was actually very easy to serve and basically didn''t need them to do anything. The only thing they could do was comb the princess'' hair, or match her clothes. Thus, the two of them were actually very relaxed.


    "Princess ¡­" It''s beautiful today. "


    The question that came to mind was, "Princess, were you really with the Prince last night?"


    However, she was a servant, so she naturally did not dare to ask. She could only say this as she secretly looked at the princess'' face.


    "What''s the news today?"


    "No news yet."


    She was silent. Zhou Tuoyi was bedridden and imprisoned in the East Palace under the Emperor''s disguise. Yun Feiyan''s entire family was thrown into jail, so the result was pretty good. There was only one thing that exceeded her expectations, and that was that the Cloud Sanguine Lotus had disappeared. There had been no news of it until now.


    "There''s no news from Yun Xialian?"


    "Princess, there''s still no news."


    If even the imperial guards could not find the whereabouts of the Cloud Gal Lotus, then this matter would be very strange.


    Han Feng walked to the door and whispered, "Princess, the Prince is inviting the Princess to have breakfast with him."


    "Let him wait."


    The corner of Han Feng''s mouth twitched, feeling extremely helpless. He had just said it so blatantly that there was no one in the Tianyuan Kingdom who could make the prince wait for him. Even the Emperor had never done such a thing. The question was, could it be that when he went back, he directly reported it to the prince?


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing wanted to say something, but when they saw the princess'' calm appearance and her bright eyes, they did not dare say anything. Although this princess had never reprimanded them before, the more they treated her, the more they revered her.


    Seeing that the Princess had stood up and was about to leave, Nian Liu suddenly knelt down. "Princess, please forgive this servant''s death sentence!"


    She was startled for a moment before stretching out her hand to tug Liu Xin''s hand. "It''s not like you did anything wrong. Quickly, get up."


    "Princess, please forgive this servant''s offense. King Jingyuan has a noble identity and is the War God King of Tianyuan Kingdom. Even His Majesty has always treated his highness with extreme gentleness. This servant dares to speak up. I hope that the princess will always remember the prince''s identity and not offend her again and again! "


    "Did I offend Feng Qingxiao?"


    She was a bit confused. She was already very tolerant of him. She had been so hoodlum towards her over and over again, yet she hadn''t tried to kill him. It was she who had been offended by Feng Qingxiao, right?


    He then knelt down as well, "I beg the princess to forgive me. The servants are all on behalf of the princess, the prince''s status is unparalleled, and it isn''t appropriate for the princess to address you directly by your name. Even the current emperor has to address the servants as "Prince Jingyuan", and for them to directly offend the princess and beg for forgiveness. "


    "Hurry up and get up."


    She forcefully pulled the two maidservants to their feet. The two maidservants did not dare to resist, they stood up and weakly looked at their intrepid princess.


    Nian Liu said in a low voice, "It''s fine to get along with the prince in private, but please don''t ¡­"


    She didn''t dare to continue her sentence. Many times, the princess would be extremely rude to the prince in front of the Iron Guard. Although the prince hadn''t been angered, he hadn''t blamed either. However, if the princess continued to marry him in the future, she would definitely anger the prince and lose his favor.


    "What you''ve said makes sense. Go and eat."


    He slowly walked out and raised his head to look at the blue sky. The carving in front of him looked like an illusion, but it was really an illusion. She silently recalled everything that had happened from when she first met Feng Qingxiao. At this moment, she realized that her attitude towards Feng Qingxiao was different from others, different from anyone else.


    "Why is this happening?"


    In his confusion, there was also a hint of fear. His memories of Feng Qingxiao were actually so detailed, he could remember every detail. Regardless of whether it was happiness, anger, sadness or happiness, they were all different from when she was with others. There was also a strange and unfamiliar feeling, a feeling that she had never felt before.


    "What are you blanking out for?" are you thinking about This King? "


    He gently held her small hand, his head lowered and his face calm. His gaze was gentle as he looked at her.


    "Feng Qingxiao ¡­"


    She subconsciously called out and remembered Liu He''s reminder. She slightly pursed her lips. Could it be that she already liked him?

 C154

    "Yes."


    Feng Qingxiao smirked as he agreed. What''s wrong with this little girl? Why was his face filled with confusion?


    "You have made This King wait too long."


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang did not know what to say, and could only look at him blankly.


    He suddenly lowered his head and lightly kissed her rosy, slightly pouting lips, then pulled her hand towards the dining room.


    Nian Li, who was kneeling on the ground, opened his eyes wide and quickly lowered his head. He didn''t dare to raise his head again.


    She turned her head to look at his handsome face. Yes, her attitude towards him and the emotions she revealed when she was in front of him was something she had never felt before when she was with others. She would never be this rude to others, much less be angered by a single sentence from someone. Only him.


    "This King likes you looking at me like that."


    He bent his head, put his lips to her ear, and whispered something.


    Her small face instantly heated up. She turned her head away somewhat awkwardly, her face blushing and her heart beating rapidly. Could it be that this was the feeling I like?


    He said he liked her looking at him like that, so was he making love?


    His heart was flustered. All his reason and calmness seemed to disappear at this moment. It was rare for him to be so obedient and gentle as he took her hand and led her to the dining table. She sat down in a daze and rested her chin on her hands as she looked at his tall and muscular figure. In front of him, she seemed small and exquisite. As he sat down and smiled charmingly, it turned out that the cold and arrogant War God King knew how to smile, and his smile was so charming as well.


    When he didn''t laugh, he was like a snowy peak that had been covered in snow for 10,000 years, arrogant and cold, mysterious and imposing.


    When he smiled, the spring breeze instantly turned green!


    "You look really handsome when you smile."


    "Handsome ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips curled up even higher. This "handsome" most likely meant that he was handsome and had very good words. He liked to listen to her beautiful little mouth and say those strange and interesting words.


    The Prince of War was very happy. He picked up the dish and brought it to her lips, "Eat."


    She opened her mouth and ate. Finally, when the delicacies were in her mouth, her mind returned to her mind. She lowered her head to look at the delicacies, silently beginning her mission of eliminating them, no longer looking at Feng Qingxiao.


    The Prince of War wasn''t happy anymore. The little girl just now was staring at him like she couldn''t stop staring, and now she was only looking at breakfast. Could it be that breakfast was even better than his handsome and peerless Jingyuan?


    After finishing her breakfast at a relatively fast speed, she lightly said, "I''m going to treat the Iron Guards."


    Without waiting for him to say anything, she stood up and quickly left, never even sparing him a glance.


    [What is wrong with this little girl?


    Yes, the Prince of War no longer called Yun Zihuang "stupid girl", because the speed of her cultivation last night had truly shocked him. If she was an idiot, then Tian Yuan Kingdom would be an idiot.


    Calling her a little girl was not bad. He was older than her by ten years. This discovery made the Prince of War even more depressed.


    Calm down, calm down...


    Yun Zihuang silently told herself, she must not be impulsive, impulsive was the devil!


    It was just a passing visitor. He must not fall in love with anyone, much less fall in love with anyone!


    In the future, he had to treat Feng Qingxiao with the attitude of someone else. He had to keep his distance from him!


    To this end, she specially set up some programs, constantly reminding herself that when she met Feng Qingxiao, if she acted recklessly, these programs would immediately remind her.


    That''s it!


    He told himself this, but his heart was throbbing in pain. It was so stuffy that it was hard to bear!


    Feng Ren could feel that the princess was a bit unhappy and could not help but ponder. He asked Han Feng beside him, "Old Han, why do you think the princess is unhappy?"


    "Ask the princess."


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Han Feng, "In front of this commander, you are getting more and more rude!"


    Han Feng was speechless. The commander these two days was so dishonest in front of him, but now he was putting on the airs of a commander. The problem was that this commander''s status was indeed much higher than his. He calmly bowed to Windblade, "Commander, please forgive me."


    "Are you begging me to forgive you?"


    "Do you want Han Feng to kneel down and beg for forgiveness?"


    Wind Blade suddenly laughed and put his arm around Han Feng''s shoulder, "My brother, don''t be so serious."


    "I dare not call you Lord Commander."


    "Aiya, Old Han, you aren''t really angry, are you? Let me buy you a drink."


    Han Feng silently turned around and left. Feng Dao shrugged, "What a stingy man, didn''t I just play a joke on you? Is there a need for it? "


    The other Iron Guards all lowered their heads deeply, pretending not to see their commander being so dishonest.


    Yunhai was in a corner as he watched the princess walk away. He did not reveal himself and just watched her walk away. It seemed like the princess had something on her mind today. Was it because of what happened last night?


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing then began to report the matter of the princess entering the prince''s room last night and spending the entire night with him. The old fox narrowed his eyes. It was true that the princess was still a pure woman, but this was not the first time she had ever been alone with her highness. Although this was not the first time she had ever been alone with a prince, there were already too many people who knew about it. If word of this got out, the princess would lose all face.


    Moreover, if things continued like this, it would be hard to ensure that nothing would happen between the princess and prince next time.


    He turned around and left. He had to report this matter to the marquis as soon as possible and ask for his decision!


    Early in the morning court, some ministers once again impeached the crown prince, admonishing him to cripple the position of crown prince and change the position to that of crown prince.


    The matter that had just been suppressed had surfaced once again because all the ministers had impeached the crown prince!


    The Emperor looked calm and dignified on the surface, but in reality, his hands were trembling in anger. He placed his trembling hands under the Dragon Book table and coldly looked at the ministers. Of the ministers standing here, how many were truly loyal to him?


    The ministers who proposed to cripple the current crown prince and set up the crown prince all had their own selfish motives. Behind them were all different princes!


    At this moment, the emperor felt very tired. Exhausted!


    Many of those who impeached the Crown Prince were martial generals. The Emperor couldn''t help but think, could it be that Yun Feifeng was really unconscious?


    Perhaps Yun Fei had already realized that the person who was plotting against him was the Crown Prince?


    The emperor''s heart couldn''t help but be shocked. If the valiant marquis already knew of this matter ¡­


    After a long time, when the emperor fell silent, all the officials gradually stopped and observed the emperor''s expression, waiting for him to speak.


    "Pass my decree, the valiant marquis are loyal and courageous ¡­"


    The officials looked at each other. The emperor didn''t respond to their impeachment of the crown prince, but at this point in time, what was the purpose of bestowing the title of marquis?


    "Feng Yong is the eldest son of the marquis, Yun Chengfeng is the crown prince, he is temporarily the marshal of the imperial guards!"

 C155

    With the emperor''s decree, all the civil and military officials of the imperial court were shocked!


    Who was Yun Chengfeng?


    The son of the valiant marquis had never learned anything, and the owner of the galloping horse, Soaring Eagle, had spent his days mingling with the thugs and rascals on the streets of the capital. Compared to Princess Taiping, the only man of the house of the Marquis had a poor reputation, to the point that many people said in private that the Marquis'' Mansion was in the prime of its glory.


    After issuing this decree, the emperor swatted his sleeves and left, sending people to the Marquis'' Mansion to pass the decree that Xuan Yun was to be present to see him.


    News quickly spread from the imperial court.


    When Yun Zihuang heard this news, she remained calm and didn''t say a word. She had continuously used powerful moves on the side, but she couldn''t prevent the Emperor from using them.


    "Only the wise are better than the royal family. That''s right."


    She smiled as she spoke. As long as it had nothing to do with Feng Qingxiao, she would be able to remain calm and rational no matter what.


    At this moment, Yun Hai was reporting to Yun Fei Summit about the matter between the princess and Prince Jingyuan.


    Yun Fei frowned deeply as he slowly paced around the study: "What does'' Zi Huang ''mean?"


    Yun Hai was silent for a moment. "Could it be the princess'' scheme?"


    Yun Fei laughed: "Don''t say that Zi Huang wouldn''t compensate you for some beauty''s scheme. Even if she was willing, does Uncle Hai think that Duke Jing Yuan would fall for her trick?"


    "The way Prince Jingyuan treats Princess is different."


    "How do you know this isn''t Jingyuan King''s scheme?"


    He sighed and continued to wander around the study room, "A few days ago, King Jingyuan proposed marriage to me, so it might not be sincere. He must have taken a fancy to Zi Huang''s medical skills, not to mention the fact that she saved his life. As a Martial Immortal of the Tianyuan Kingdom, King Jingyuan was an illustrious and prestigious figure. After so many years, he didn''t even have a concubine. It was evident how patient he was. If Zi Huang was interested in him, this matter should not have been impossible ¡­ "


    Yunhai also sighed, "It''s just that right now, Princess still has the title of the future Crown Prince''s consort. It''s not convenient to stay in Prince Jingyuan''s Mansion. The marquis forgave his subordinate for speaking bluntly. Although the princess was wise and calm, she was still young. Your subordinate is worried that the princess would ¡­ We''ve lost something. "


    He knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said, "This subordinate has done something unfavorable, please punish me, Master Hou."


    Yun Fei extended a hand to help support him: "Zi Huang has always had a reckless personality, it''s just that this matter ¡­"


    He pondered for a moment before replying, "Go back and greet King Jingyuan. Tell him that I have an important matter to discuss with him."


    "Understood."


    Before Yunhai had even left the manor, the news of the emperor''s decree had spread back.


    Yun Fei narrowed his phoenix eyes, anger and killing intent flashing through them. "The emperor has finally made his move against the duke''s manor!"


    Yun Hai bowed. "Lord Marquis, please calm your anger. Don''t hurt your body because of this. The plan now must be sped up. Perhaps pushing Young Master out might not be a bad thing."


    He took a deep breath and looked at the sea of clouds. "Uncle Hai is right. Let me think about it."


    After pondering for a moment, Yun Fei summoned his trusted aides and secretly discussed the countermeasures.


    The emperor''s decree arrived at the manor very quickly. Yun Chengfeng, who had been under house arrest, still had a perplexed look on his face when he came out to receive the decree, not knowing what had happened. After hearing the imperial edict, he was so happy that he almost jumped up in joy. In an instant, he was in high spirits as he looked around at the personal guards and servants of the house of the Marquis. Now, he was the heir to the house of the marquis, and had even been conferred with the emperor''s decree. He had even been appointed as the marshal of the imperial guards for the time being.


    Yun Chengfeng was immensely pleased with himself. Having been confined for so many days, he had long lost his patience and hated the guards for not giving him the slightest bit of face.


    He hurriedly followed the imperial edict to meet the emperor, his chest held high.


    Not long after Yun Chengfeng left, Feng Qingxiao condescended to enter the manor as well.


    This time, Yun Fei didn''t stand at the door to greet him. Instead, he sat inside his study, silently watching King Jingyuan enter.


    The atmosphere in the study room suddenly turned heavy!


    Feng Qingxiao slowly walked towards Marquis Yong, but he was not affected at all by Marquis Yong''s rudeness. When he saw King Jingyuan walking over, Yun Fei then opened his mouth and solemnly said, "Although I, Yun Fei, am not a talent, I absolutely cannot be compared to you. However, with a certain temper, I will not let anyone suffer even the slightest bit for Zi Feng!"


    He stood up and stared at King Jingyuan, "I can tolerate Zhou Tuoba making a move against me. I will never forgive him for using such a despicable method against Zi Feng. This is my family matter, and I will not trouble you, your highness. Even if I am going to die, I will take this debt back for Zi Huang! "


    As he spoke, he walked in front of Feng Qingxiao, "The war god''s reputation is illustrious, don''t even think of insulting my daughter!"


    Feng Qingxiao suddenly knelt down and raised his head to look at Yun Feifeng: "Feng Qingxiao humbly requests that the Marquis betroth Purple Phoenix to me!"


    Yun Fei could not help but be shocked, this prince could bring his weapon into the dynasty, he would not even need to kneel before the Emperor!


    "Your Highness ¡­" This is such a big gift, this official absolutely cannot afford it. "


    Although he said that, he did not reach out to help her up. Innumerable thoughts flashed through his mind. The usually arrogant, cold, and ruthless King Jingyuan actually kneeled down and proposed marriage. It could be seen that he was very sincere.


    "Zi Huang''s character has never been good, and she acted recklessly and recklessly. It was this official that spoiled her, but she was the precious daughter of Zi Huang, so I can''t stand to see her suffer any grievances."


    "Zi Huang is fine, I won''t let her suffer any grievances."


    When Zi Huang was appointed as the future Crown Prince''s consort, this official was extremely unwilling. Just because Zi Huang had a simple personality, the Crown Prince had many concubines by his side. Even if she became the future Crown Prince''s consort, she would still live a unhappy life. "The imperial edict cannot be disobeyed, and I have no choice.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at Yun Feifeng seriously, "Master Hou, Feng Qingxiao will not have any other women besides Zi Huang. I plead for Master Hou to betroth Zi Huang to me."


    Yun Feifeng''s body trembled, he stared at him and asked, "Does Your Highness know what you''re saying?"


    "Master Hou doesn''t trust my words?"


    He hastily reached out to support Feng Qingxiao, "The prince''s orders are like a mountain, his words are like a cauldron. How could this official not trust you? Quickly, get up."


    Feng Qingxiao did not get up, "Master Hou has yet to agree to betroth Zi Huang to me."


    "If Zi Huang does not object, this official will say nothing."


    Only then did Feng Qingxiao stand up. "Thank you, father-in-law!"


    Yun Fei was speechless. Before the matter was settled, why was he calling his father-in-law?


    He lifted up his clothes and slowly knelt down. "This lowly official requests an apology from Your Highness. If Your Highness is offended, this lowly official will be aware of the consequences."


    He knew that the Marquis of War was kneeling so slowly for him to see, so he didn''t mind. He gave a rare smile: "Let Zi Huang know that I will definitely scold my son-in-law after receiving such a big gift from father-in-law. Father-in-law, please take your seat."

 C156

    Yun Zihuang was not too concerned about his elder brother Yun Chengfeng being conferred the title of crown prince, appointing him as the temporary commander of the imperial guards, and even being summoned by the emperor. Her cheap dad was not an easy target, so she would not participate in such a small matter. Right now, there was nothing more urgent than treating more sick and injured patients and opening up the higher levels of the spaceship as soon as possible to find a way to return.


    Therefore, she had been checking the bodies and wounds of the Iron Guards all this time to carry out the treatment. The ones with the worst injuries, the ones who had undergone the amputation, were also carried back to the palace one by one.


    Just as Yun Chengfeng walked out of the palace, the news traveled back to the manor. The emperor ordered Yun Chengfeng to find the military medallion within the imperial guards so that he could take on the post of general instead of being a temporary commander.


    Therefore, the first young master rode his stallion in high spirits and walked on the road back to the manor.


    However, before he could even return to the manor and properly look for the military talismans, he met the Fifth Prince. He kindly invited him over to the manor for a chat and a meal to enjoy his singing and dancing. It was said that there was also a fiery beauty from the barbarian race in the northern region who offered a beautiful dance!


    Thus, Grand Young Master Yun happily followed the Fifth Prince and left.


    He had always been treated coldly and with contempt in the circle of dignitaries in the capital. Now that even the noble prince had taken the initiative to invite him, the eldest young master was in a very good mood.


    Therefore, when the other princes invited him to their banquets, the eldest young master, no, how could he refuse face when he was the son of the marquis?


    The heir to the duke''s manor, Yun Chengfeng, didn''t have time to return to the manor that night. He was continuously entertaining the princes. Of course, there were beauties and wine. These had always been his favorite. The gold, silver, and jewelry weren''t much. Of course, to the prince, who had always been disliked by the marquis, they were nothing at all.


    This Hu Hu''s dark days continued all the way until the next day, but he still had the momentum of never returning.


    When the Emperor received this news, he couldn''t help but be angered to the point of spitting out another mouthful of blood, and almost fainted!


    The emperor had thought that this was an ultimate move, but he hadn''t thought that Yun Chengfeng was such a failure that he was like a pile of mud that couldn''t support the wall!


    "Go, call Yun Chengfeng over for me!"


    The infuriated emperor finally calmed down a bit after spitting out blood and venting his temper. He withdrew his previous order and sent a trusted eunuch to reprimand Yun Chengfeng, ordering him to immediately return to the manor and find the medallion of the imperial guards.


    However, the Emperor was thinking very well. Unfortunately, the Crown Prince didn''t give him face, and right now, the Crown Prince was still in a deep sleep, so drunk that he couldn''t find the north.


    Cold water, sobering soup, and the infusion of elemental energy finally forced the Crown Prince to open his eyes and stagger to his feet. The eunuch who had come to reprimand him did not have the strength to continue. Looking at his appearance, even if he scolded a bit, the crown prince would probably not understand!


    Helpless, he could only scold the crown prince and warn him that if he couldn''t obtain the military emblem within three days, the emperor would severely punish him and throw him in front of the manor gates.


    Yun Chengfeng naturally followed with someone by his side as he supported the Crown Prince, whose head was light, feet light, and tongue was very thick, into the manor. After the crown prince returned, he fell headfirst onto the bed and said stiffly, "Quickly go and find the token. We must find it."


    Someone quickly answered, "Your Highness, please relax. This humble one will immediately go find the military talisman and ask Your Highness to rest at ease."


    When the Crown Prince heard this, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. He slept until the sky turned dark.


    The newly born heir, Yun Chengfeng, didn''t understand that the emperor had treated him as a gun. He also didn''t know that many people would come to the manor and ask to see him on the day he slept. However, those who wanted to see him were all rejected at the gates of the manor. The gates were always tightly shut, and even the new heir to the manor had only opened a side door when he returned.


    In the middle of the night, Yun Chengfeng felt a splitting headache as he rose to drink some water. After ordering his servants to wait on him, he took some medicine and fell asleep. He also did not know that the medicine contained elements of sleep, so it was only around noon of the next day that he finally woke up and lay in a daze.


    Stunned for a while, Yun Chengfeng felt weak all over and felt dizzy. He called for someone to come in, "What time is it?"


    "Your Highness, it''s already noon. Your Highness, please get up and eat something."


    Hearing the term "crown prince", Yun Chengfeng''s back immediately straightened as he helped the servant sit up, "I wasn''t dreaming, am I the crown prince now?"


    Yun Fei grinned and said, "Of course you are the Crown Prince. Yesterday, the Emperor decreed that there would be several princes yesterday, and they invited the Crown Prince."


    Yun Chengfeng straightened his back, a smile broke out on his mediocre face as he said, "Very good, I have a reward!"


    Yun Fei quickly bowed, "Thank you for your gift."


    Yun Chengfeng stood up and grabbed a handful of the gold and silver jewelry the princes had gifted him and stuffed it into Yun Fei''s hands. Yun Fei was secretly amused. This was not a simple task. As a guard, he was an expert in the art of concealment. He was the trusted aide and confidant of the leader of the hidden guards, Yun Zuifeng, and the only thing he needed to do was to follow by Yun Chengfeng''s side like a dog. On the surface, he seemed to be one of the young master''s trusted aides, but in reality, he was in charge of monitoring and protecting the young master. Was it easy for him?


    It was a good thing that the young master had a thousand evils, but he also had an advantage of being especially generous.


    Didn''t he just receive a lot of precious gifts and reward him with them? If the eldest young master was rich, he would be very generous to anyone, especially his friends and servants.


    Unfortunately, because the eldest young master was too generous, he rarely had money and was often worried about money.


    "Go, call Yun Zhao over for this prince."


    Yun Chengfeng immediately sat down and crossed his legs, drinking tea and rubbing his temples.


    "Your Highness should eat something first. Your body is more important."


    "Ask the kitchen to bring me some food. I''ll eat first, go call Yun Zhao."


    Yun Fei secretly curled his lips, was Commander Yun someone that you could call over just because you called him?


    Yun Chengfeng was actually quite uncertain as well. He thought to himself that now that he was the heir to the emperor''s decree, if Yun Zhao dared not give him face, he had to ¡­


    Before he could think of what to do, Yun Fei walked in, "Crown Prince, Commander Yun has arrived."


    He immediately said haughtily, "Let him in."


    Yun Zhao walked in with a calm face and cupped his fist. "Crown Prince."


    My son''s vanity was immediately greatly satisfied. One had to know that usually, Yun Zhao wouldn''t even greet him when he saw him, so it was as if he didn''t see him at all.


    "Yun Zhao, bring me the royal guard token."


    "The Emperor summoned the Crown Prince. Didn''t he tell the Crown Prince that the military medallion was in his hands?"

 C157

    Yun Chengfeng was befuddled. "Why is the military emblem of the imperial guards in the hands of His Highness the crown prince?"


    An awkward expression appeared on Yun Zhaojun''s face as he looked around without saying a word. Yun Chengfeng waved his hand and ordered everyone to retreat.


    "Yun Zhao, don''t think that you can lie to me. You must know that I''m the son of the duke under the emperor''s decree, the general of the imperial guards." "Humph, now that I think about it, you should kneel down and kowtow to this marshal, calling him ''marshal''."


    He straightened his chest and raised his head, thinking that in the future, everyone in Yun Zhao would kneel down and kowtow when they saw him, respectfully calling him "handsome lord" or "duke". He wanted to jump up happily.


    Yun Zhao was speechless. Was this first young master giving him a dragon robe? At most, he would look like someone singing on stage or someone who would be knocked down at any time.


    "You dare to lie to me, Yun Zhao, do you know your crimes?"


    Yun Zhao said nonchalantly, "Your Highness, everyone knows about this. Two days ago, the emperor ordered that the Eastern Palace be searched. We must find the medallion of the imperial guards. Does Your Highness not know about this?"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Yun Chengfeng slammed his hand on the table and said angrily, "How dare you say so? You''ve actually placed this prince under house arrest. You''re not even allowed out of the courtyard; what does this prince know?" Yun Zhao, do you know your fault?


    "The crown prince pays his respects to the emperor. Several princes invite the crown prince for a banquet, how can they not know about this matter?"


    "What do I know? No one told me. "


    The crown prince confidently said, but only then did he react and angrily said, "What is going on? Why didn''t the Emperor tell me? Also, the prince who invited me didn''t even mention it? Yun Zhao, you''re not deceiving me, are you? "


    At this moment, Yun Chengfeng''s true form was revealed and he no longer had the airs of a crown prince.


    "The Crown Prince is the only son of the duke and a member of the Yun clan. How could Yun Zhao deceive the Crown Prince?"


    "Then what does Your Majesty mean? And the prince who invited me, why didn''t you tell me about this? "


    "Yun Zhao doesn''t know. If there''s nothing else, Yun Zhao will take his leave."


    Yun Chengfeng frowned, "Hold on, the emperor searched the Eastern Palace. Have you found any military tokens?"


    Yun Zhao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at this moment. If the emperor finds the military medallion for the imperial guards, what would happen to your heir?


    "I don''t know."


    "How could you not know?"


    Yun Zhao sighed, "Yun Zhao is the duke''s personal guard."


    Yun Chengfeng''s eyes were wide and his face was covered with circles, "What''s wrong with that?" "You know that the talisman is in the hands of His Highness the crown prince, and you also know that the emperor has ordered his men to search the Eastern Palace. How could you not know if the emperor has found any talismans from the Eastern Palace?"


    "Your Highness, the person who searched the Eastern Palace was Tie Gang Ying. The information was locked down."


    "Tie Gangying is also the commander of the royal guards."


    Looking at the good-for-nothing young master, he truly did not want to say anything. In the past, the people of the capital had all said that the princess was stupid and brainless.


    Yun Chengfeng frowned, he felt that his brain was not working properly as he asked, "Where is Zi Huang? Why didn''t I see her? "


    "Princess is at the Jingyuan Mansion to treat King Jingyuan''s illness."


    "What?"


    He opened his eyes wide, "You said that Zi Huang went to the Marquis'' Mansion? Or to treat the prince? Yun Zhao, you''re so bold to dare lie to me again and again!


    "There''s no one in the capital who doesn''t know of this matter. Please go out and ask the crown prince. Goodbye, Yun Zhao."


    Yun Zhao cupped his fists as he turned to leave. Yun Chengfeng furiously slapped the table and said, "How dare you, Yun Zhao, come back to me."


    Yun Zhao turned around helplessly, "Your Highness, what else do you want?"


    "Did this prince let you go?"


    Yun Zhao remained silent. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s decree to confer the title of Crown Prince, he really wanted to keep this young master under house arrest. But now, he couldn''t do so, because after the emperor''s decree, they discussed a lot more strategies and plans to deal with it, including this crown prince. At this moment, it was not a bad thing for the heir to the manor to attract more attention and attention.


    "Yun Zhao, what kind of attitude do you have towards my son? You dare to offend him? Do you still have a father in your eyes? And the duke? "


    "Your highness is very serious, I wonder if you have anything else to ask?"


    Yun Chengfeng said angrily, "Yun Zhao, don''t forget your identity. I am now the commander of the imperial guards, and you are a subordinate of this marshal!"


    "Does Your Highness know why the emperor ordered the Eastern Palace to be sealed and the search carried out so closely?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to find the imperial guards'' talismans?"


    "Why is the emperor looking for a token?"


    "Bastard, Yun Zhao, can you really not be punished by this marshal?"


    "Calm down, your highness. Yun Zhao is only reminding your highness. Without the military medallion, it would be difficult for even the Emperor to command his imperial guards. "Now, although the prince has passed down the orders to temporarily take over the post of commander in chief of the imperial guards and has no military talisman in his hands, does the crown prince think that the other commanders of the Twelve Guards will obey the crown prince''s orders?"


    "Do they dare to disobey the decree?"


    Yun Zhao took a deep breath and suppressed the vexation in his heart. "Mobilizing the royal guards requires an army token. This is the law."


    Yun Chengfeng was stunned once again. "Are you saying that the Emperor has decreed that I should be appointed as the commander in chief of the imperial guards and that I am unable to mobilize the imperial guards?"


    "The crown prince is only a temporary commander in chief. Before this, the emperor had also appointed Tie Gangying as commander in chief of the imperial guards."


    "What does that mean? Both of them were temporarily commanders of the Royal Guard? Who will decide? "


    Yun Zhao was both exasperated and amused, "Yun Zhao doesn''t know of this matter. Your Highness, please reconsider. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    He frowned, "You go first. Yunfei, come over."


    Before Yun Fei entered, he exchanged a glance with Yun Zhao at the door before walking in, "Crown Prince."


    "Tell me, what does this mean?"


    After Yun Fei''s premeditated analysis, Yun Chengfeng came to a realization that he trusted Yun Fei very much. He did not know that this trusted aide was the deputy commander of the hidden guards and held a high position among the hidden guards. Yun Fei had protected Yun Chengfeng many times before, and he had even tried to protect Yun Chengfeng from getting hurt several times. Of course, there was no lack of acting, and he had gotten the young master''s absolute trust in him.


    "Your Majesty would actually do this? And those princes, they want to use me? "


    He was very dejected. So it turned out that the emperor had only wanted to use him to control the manor and hadn''t truly thought highly of him. It was also because he was the son of the valiant marquis, and because his father was the marshal of the imperial guards, the princes had condescended to befriend him. However, it was to allow him to wield the military power of the imperial guards in his hands.


    "Yunfei, what do you think I should do now?"


    Yun Fei had a sincere expression, one that was completely focused on thinking for the crown prince. Ever since Yun Chengfeng had asked this question, he had already embarked on the path that the duke''s manor had specially planned for him.

 C158

    "Father ¡­"


    Yun Chengfeng knelt in front of the sickbed, tears streaming down his face. Looking at his father''s frail body, his sunken cheeks, and his unconscious appearance on the sickbed, he cried sorrowfully. He wasn''t faking it. He was extremely respectful to his father, but at the same time, he was also very filial.


    "Is Father not going to get well?"


    Yun Fei tried to persuade him, "Please take care of yourself, Your Highness. The Marquis is unconscious and injured, and he is relying on Your Highness to resolve this problem."


    "You are quite right, father. Your son definitely won''t disappoint you. Father, please rest in peace and quiet."


    He stood up and retreated while crying, "Yunfei, I''ll do as you say."


    "As you command, Crown Prince."


    Once again leaving the manor, Yun Chengfeng was quite low-key this time. He didn''t even go through the manor''s doors as he slipped out the side door. On the advice of Yun Fei, who was a trusted aide, he first went to a private room in the Mansion, where he drank wine and ate delicious food while listening to the discussions around him. If he wanted to know something, it was news and rumors in the capital. This was a good place.


    Those who were able to come to the treasured pavilion to eat were either rich or noble. There were many high quality and rather secretive information that would spread around here.


    Even though it was a private room, it wasn''t very soundproof. What''s more, the voices of the people in the private room beside them were very loud. Very quickly, Yun Chengfeng heard a lot of news. About the Eastern Palace, King Jingyuan, and the Hou Mansion ¡­


    After Yun Fei gave a bit of silver to the waiter, the waiter immediately beamed with joy. He happily chatted about the various rumors and secrets of the capital.


    For example, the Crown Prince was severely injured and poisoned, so it was difficult for him to retain his position as the king of the kingdom. For example, the emperor had ordered the Eastern Palace to be sealed and searched. The ministers and officials had impeached the current crown prince and asked the emperor to set up a different monarch. For example, Yun Feiyan had been found guilty, his entire family thrown into the Sky Prison, and the Cloud Gale Lotus had disappeared ¡­


    Yun Chengfeng didn''t know that this shop assistant had been secretly arranged by Yun Fei, but the information that was given to him didn''t have much meaning.


    Having rewarded the shop assistant once again, Yun Chengfeng asked in a low voice, "Yun Fei, what should we do now?"


    Yun Fei looked around mysteriously. "Young master, we''ll talk about this when we get back."


    "You''re right."


    He immediately stood up and replied, "Return to the manor."


    On the carriage, Yun Chengfeng lowered his voice and asked, "Is Zi Feng''s medical skills really that good?" Impossible, right? She had never learned medicine before? "If she was bestowed by the heavens, then why would she go to the Jingyuan Mansion instead of helping her father with his diagnosis and treatment?"


    "Your Highness, how could the Marquis have survived until now without the princess? It was only because the marquis needed to recuperate that the princess was able to offer a free diagnosis and pray for the marquis'' benevolence and benevolence. Knowing that the princess was skilled in the art of medicine, Prince Jingyuan invited her to his mansion. "Your Highness, right now, none of these matters are important. The most important thing is that your son must have strong support in order to support the Hou Mansion, grasp the authority of the imperial guards, and become the true commander of the imperial guards!"


    Hearing these words, Yun Chengfeng''s eyes lit up, "Quickly tell me, what should we do?"


    Yun Fei went over and whispered into Yun Chengfeng''s ears, the heir nodding his head.


    The eldest young master of the house of the Marquis was just like the original Yun Zihuang, not scheming at all. If he just didn''t have any schemes, then it wouldn''t matter either. As the first young master of the manor, he wouldn''t lack wealth and honor in his entire life. The problem was that he was addicted to pleasure and didn''t have the ability to learn. He was once the princess of Pingping, and he also had the advantage of a great talent in cultivation. Yun Chengfeng''s strong point was that he was very generous, so he was always tricked by his friends and his purse was always empty.


    Yun Chengfeng quickly paid his respects to one of the princes who had invited him yesterday and expressed his support for the prince.


    What he did not know was that before this, the officials had divided into several camps, each with a prince at the back. In this sort of situation, without a doubt, any prince who could obtain the support of the Marquis'' Mansion would have a much higher chance of winning.


    Very quickly, the current representative of the crown prince had secretly found Yun Chengfeng and asked him to give his full support to the crown prince.


    The relationship between Yun Chengfeng and the crown prince had always been relatively distant. The noble and arrogant crown prince had always looked down on this good-for-nothing son of the duke. In addition, the Crown Prince also did not like Yun Zihuang, so there had never been any interaction between the two of them. Because of the Crown Prince''s attitude towards Yun Zihuang, Yun Chengfeng was very dissatisfied in his heart. However, his status was low, so he could only grumble in private.


    Yun Chengfeng had expressed his goodwill to the crown prince. Only if one could obtain the military emblem of the imperial guards would one have the right to mobilize the imperial guards. If he was unable to obtain the military emblem, he would not be able to mobilize the royal guards. He would not have the ability to serve the crown prince.


    The courtiers stood in a line, each supporting a different prince.


    Some extremely secret information that was tightly sealed had quietly spread out from some hidden source. Of course, those who knew of this news were all important officials of the imperial government. This news was due to the Emperor''s illness of the dragon''s body, which was not light at all!


    As for how severe the Emperor''s illness was, there wasn''t any detailed information.


    However, this rumor shook the entire imperial court. The emperor was already very old and had not been as energetic as before. Now that the news of the emperor''s illness had spread, as well as the court officials who had seen it in the past few days, the emperor''s complexion really wasn''t well. How could all these people not focus on the position of the crown prince?


    Normally, most of the ministers would support the crown prince under normal circumstances. However, the current situation was obviously not favorable for his Highness the crown prince.


    The East Palace was still sealed tight by the imperial guards. No one could enter, and no one could take a step out of the East Palace.


    The court officials who were smarter than foxes would never be able to tell that the position of the crown prince was going to be replaced!


    The court officials had already received the news that the new heir to the marquis'' house was very close to a certain prince, while the royal guards had not participated in the battle at all. In this situation, the court officials were all analyzing: has the Yonglei Mansion and the imperial guards given up on the Crown Prince and decided to support the other prince?


    While the court officials were plotting and speculating, the son of Marquis Yonglei, Yun Chengfeng, publicly announced his request to resign his position as the future Crown Prince''s consort!


    This news immediately caused Chao Ye to be extremely shocked. At the same time, it also meant that the Marquis'' Mansion had completely broken off from the current Crown Prince!


    "Bastard!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    When the emperor saw the imperial report, a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat, and he immediately fainted!

 C159

    Yun Chengfeng''s heart was thumping wildly as he saw blood trickle from the emperor''s lips and he fainted in front of him, confirming the accuracy of the emperor''s illness. The next moment, he was thrown out of the royal study, and at the same time, he was also being looked at by the prison warden. He felt an incomparable sense of fear.


    This time, the emperor fainted. It took him a long time to wake up. His face was ashen white, and his breathing was weak. For a moment, he was speechless.


    After a long while, the emperor finally spoke, "Where is Yun Chengfeng?"


    "Go back to your majesty and imprison him in a nearby room. No one is allowed to come in contact with him."


    The Emperor gasped, "Damn it!"


    The person who replied knelt on the ground, his head lowered, and he said, "Please take care of the dragon''s body, Your Majesty. There are some rumors in the capital that say the Emperor''s body is unwell."


    "Good, very good!"


    The kneeling man hastily served the medicine. "Please, Your Majesty, take the medicine."


    The Emperor, who had been served with medicine, was quiet for a while. He recovered a bit and then asked with some energy, "How is the crown prince?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, His Highness Crown Prince has repeatedly requested to see the emperor and esteemed empress. The empress has also repeatedly requested to see the emperor."


    "Pass on my decree ordering the empress to bring the crown prince personally to the Jingyuan Mansion to seek treatment from Princess Taiping!"


    Ruthlessness flashed through the emperor''s eyes. "Has there been any news about the Cloud Sanguine Lotus?"


    "This humble subject is incapable."


    The kneeling man, with his head lowered, was lying prostrate before the sickbed. Until now, the Dragon Guards hadn''t found the slightest clue regarding the Cloud Sanguine Lotus. It was as if the second lady from the Censor''s residence had completely vanished from this world, disappearing without a trace.


    "Interrogate Yun Feiyan and the others strictly."


    "Understood."


    "Send someone to go with the empress to the Jingyuan Mansion to check on King Jingyuan''s injuries."


    "Understood ¡­"


    Tian FengNian pondered. He raised his head, wanting to steal a glance at the emperor''s expression, but he didn''t dare to do so. He whispered, "Your majesty, what should we do if King Jingyuan isn''t willing to open the door?"


    "If you can''t even accomplish this, what''s the use of it?"


    "Yes, this humble subject is incapable and deserves to die ten thousand times."


    He was so frightened that he immediately slammed his head against the ground and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "If Feng Qingxiao doesn''t open the gates, then there''s no need for all of you to come back. You can pass on this decree to the empress!"


    "Understood!"


    All of a sudden, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. Tian Fengsheng kowtowed and excused himself, and after he left, he let out a long breath. He could not help but feel terrified. In the past few days, the emperor had been vomiting blood and fainting. From the looks of it, it seemed like ¡­


    He didn''t dare to think any further. If it weren''t for the heavy losses he had suffered from the Dragon Guards, how could he have become the commander of the Dragon Guards?


    He smiled wryly to himself. He knew that the Dragon Guards had all died in such a short period of time, and he naturally knew a bit of the reason behind this loss.


    He didn''t dare to even think about it!


    The empress was in a bad mood. Her son''s position as the king was in a precarious situation. It was impossible for him to see the emperor, but now he was confined within the palace and could not leave the palace!


    If it was during normal times, she could still cause a ruckus using her status as the empress, but now ¡­


    "Zhan''er, how could you do so many stupid things?"


    The empress sighed with helplessness and exhaustion on her beautiful face. This time, his son had truly angered the emperor!


    He had actually secretly taken the military medallion of the imperial guards. This was no longer coveting the emperor''s throne, this was a conspiracy!


    If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have been as passive as she was now, and wouldn''t have dared to cause a ruckus in order to avoid angering the emperor. Not to mention her son being unable to keep his position, even his life was in danger. Under the current fury of the Emperor, even if she were able to keep her position as Empress, she would still lose the will to be a sovereign, and would no longer be able to retain the rights as a true Queen.


    "Qie''er, you fool!"


    Hating that she had failed, the empress''s long nails dug deep into her palms. The nails broke, and dark red blood flowed out from between them.


    She looked at the gushing blood coldly. How could she keep her son''s position as the Lord?


    Unless...


    The empress shuddered, her eyes filled with complicated and obscure emotions.


    "The Emperor has decrees!"


    A voice came from not too far away, startling the empress. She hastily washed her hands clean and ordered someone to come in to help stop the bleeding.


    "Esteemed Empress, please accept the decree immediately."


    Tian Fengnian led the Dragon Guards and impolitely entered the empress''s palace.


    The empress''s face was gloomy, her beautiful face sinister and sinister. However, even though she was the noble empress, she couldn''t do anything in front of these Dragon Guards who only followed the emperor''s orders.


    "Chenqie shall obey."


    When she walked out, her expression was calm as she knelt down to receive the decree.


    After hearing the decree, her fingernails couldn''t help stabbing into her palm again. The pain made her more clear-headed, and she also understood that she couldn''t disobey the emperor''s decree!


    "Chenqie follows the decree. May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years."


    Suppressing the anger and humiliation in her heart, the empress took the imperial edict and Tian Fengnian bowed, "May the empress get up immediately."


    "After I change my clothes, I will immediately take off."


    "Esteemed Empress, the emperor ordered. Esteemed Empress should leave immediately, please."


    The Queen looked at Tian Fengnian coldly, then she tore off her outer robe and slowly turned around, "Servants, come and help me change my clothes."


    Tian Fengsheng hurriedly bowed his head, not daring to move forward. The person in front of him was the esteemed empress after all. With his clothes all messed up, he could only say awkwardly, "This humble official will take his leave. I''ll wait outside for the empress."


    Fortunately, the empress didn''t make him wait long. He finally let out a sigh of relief when he walked out.


    The empress''s Feng Yu rushed out of the palace and went straight for the Marquis'' Mansion.


    The news quickly spread to the Marquis'' Mansion, and of course it also reached the top of Yunfei.


    The empress arrived at the gates of Prince Jingyuan''s estate, descended from her phoenix head, and walked straight towards the Iron Guard. The Iron Guards guarding the gates all knelt down to pay their respects to the empress, but no one made a path for her.


    "The crown prince is in critical condition. I know that Prince Jingyuan is injured and needs Princess Taiping to treat him. I have specially brought the crown prince to the Jingyuan Mansion to request Princess Taiping to save his life." Go in and report back to King Jingyuan, explain this matter. "


    "Men, bring the crown prince here and place him by my side."


    Someone carried the seemingly unconscious and dying Zhou Tuo Jie over and placed him by the empress''s side. In reality, Zhou Tuoyi''s injuries and illness were not that serious. It was just that in order to enter the Marquis'' Mansion, he had no choice but to pretend to be like this.


    The empress suddenly knelt down. With the esteemed empress''s status, she was actually kneeling in front of Duke Jingyuan''s estate!


    She looked calm on the surface, but her mood was extremely agitated. If she couldn''t enter the palace this time, not only would the emperor punish her, she would also lose her chance of getting back on her feet!


    She tightly clenched her hands, her fingers wrapped in a white silk handkerchief. Pain continuously spread from her fingertips into her body, allowing her to remain calm. As long as King Jingyuan was willing to let her in, there would still be some chances. Even if she was to kneel here for a long time, she wouldn''t hesitate to throw away all her face!

 C160

    "He''s going all out too."


    From the crack of the door, Yun Zihuang looked at the empress kneeling in front of the gates. This was the mother of a noble nation, kneeling in front of Prince Jingyuan''s mansion!


    The War God was so awe-inspiring!


    This empress was truly frightening!


    At this moment, she deeply felt that the most frightening person was not the sinister crown prince, nor was it the emperor. Rather, it was the Empress, kneeling before the gates with a calm expression. To be able to endure to such an extent and to be able to submit and act as she pleased was truly too insidious and scheming as a sea. She deserved to be the Crown Prince''s mother. It was a pity that Zhou Tuoba didn''t inherit much, which was why she was in such a sorry state.


    Feng Qingxiao asked with a smile, "Have you seen enough? If you haven''t seen enough, make the empress kneel for a bit longer. "


    "King Jingyuan, you''re awesome."


    Ever since that day when he dual cultivated with Feng Qingxiao, she had called him "King Jingyuan". Her expression was always tranquil, without the slightest bit of malice. Perhaps it was because of what he had said that made her angry.


    This feeling isn''t good. The Prince of War God is very dissatisfied, he still likes the little girl to yell at him while baring her fangs and brandishing her claws at him to threaten him.


    I would like to ask, Your Royal Highness, do you have the potential to be abused?


    He reached out to grab her small hand and pulled her into his embrace. Yun Zihuang immediately distanced herself from him, "King Jingyuan, men and women shouldn''t be so intimate. Please behave yourself."


    "You never said that when you slept with me all night."


    She silently turned around and left, as if she hadn''t heard his secret words. As for how the War God King was going to deal with the empress and crown prince, hmph, what did that have to do with her?


    This kind of thing, which was very dangerous, would just be thrown to him.


    "How do you want This King to deal with this matter?"


    "This is your territory, King Jingyuan."


    As she spoke, she turned and walked away. Feng Dao and company lowered their heads to count the ants. In their hearts, they admired the prestige that the princess held.


    Afterwards, they felt the pressure in the surroundings grow greater and greater, and a baleful aura began to radiate from the prince''s body.


    The handsome and stern Feng Qingxiao watched his until he disappeared from his sight with a depressed expression on his face. It turned out that the little girl who should have been happy in front of him, where did he go? Or could it be that she was still thinking about Zhou Tuoba?


    "Who ever said anything to her? or offended her? "


    Feng Dao immediately bowed. "My prince, who would offend the princess? Princess was a god-like figure in the hearts of the Iron Guards, and she was also one of the future ¡­ "Ah, wangfei."


    As he tried to say the following words, he saw that the prince''s complexion had improved, and his lips curled up slightly.


    "Her attitude towards This King has changed."


    "My prince, perhaps the princess is very troubled by this matter."


    This reason caused the Prince of War''s expression to darken immediately. The baleful aura emanating from his body intensified. After a long while, he finally spoke. "The gates of the estate are wide open. Windblade, you go welcome the empress''s phoenix carriage."


    "Understood."


    The empress, who was kneeling in front of the gates, stared at the gates while pretending to be unconscious. She gritted her teeth. With his status as the crown prince, he''d actually fallen to such a state. The empress was the mother of a nation, and she was actually going to kneel in front of the official''s mansion!


    Deep hatred, at this moment he wished that he could kill Feng Qingxiao.


    The doors to the palace opened wide as Windblade slipped out. He knelt on one knee and said, "This humble subject, Iron Guard, commands Feng Dao. Greetings, esteemed empress and crown prince. I invite the empress and crown prince to enter."


    The empress slowly got up. "Exemption."


    "Thank you, esteemed empress, this way please."


    The empress took a deep breath. In the end, she could still enter the Jingyuan Mansion. This meant that there was still hope!


    "Where is King Jingyuan? I invite you to see King Jingyuan. "


    "Esteemed Empress, please forgive me. Your highness''s injuries are too heavy, and he''s unable to welcome the Empress."


    "It''s alright. Your Highness''s injuries are severe. I''ll pay you a visit from now on."


    "After you, Empress."


    The thick scent of Chinese medicine wafted in the air. The empress''s eyes were dark and gloomy. She had heard that Prince Jingyuan''s injuries were extremely severe and that his life was in danger. It was unknown just how severe his injuries were. At this moment, she secretly prayed in her heart. She hoped that King Jingyuan''s injuries weren''t too severe, or at least that his life wouldn''t be in danger in the near future.


    "Your Highness, the empress has arrived."


    Feng Qingxiao lay on the bed and said indifferently, "Esteemed Empress, forgive this humble subject''s severe injuries, but I am unable to rise and pay my respects."


    The empress sneered inwardly. Even if this prince was perfectly fine, he had never treated her with any form of respect, much less today, when she knelt before the door of the prince''s mansion. She had long since lost all her face. Although the guards had surrounded her and sealed off the surrounding area long ago, not allowing anyone to get close and be seen by anyone, this news would definitely spread out after today.


    How could she care about temporary humiliation for the sake of such grand plans?


    She smiled. "There is no need for Prince Jingyuan to be so courteous. I have come in a reckless manner, so I hope that you will forgive me."


    "Please take a seat."


    The empress did not bring anyone in, because there were some extremely secretive words that she had to say alone to Prince Jingyuan, "Prince''s injuries must have improved a lot. I should have come to visit you long ago."


    Feng Qingxiao was silent, his phoenix eyes narrowing slightly.


    "Your Highness, I have some words to say to you in private."


    "Go ahead."


    The empress frowned slightly and looked at Windblade, who was standing to one side. "I ask that Your Highness suppress them."


    "No need."


    The empress suppressed the anger in her heart and said with a smile, "Oh, I was overthinking things. Commander Feng is the prince''s beloved general, so there is no need to avoid him." "Now that I have spoken so frankly, I hope that Your Highness will forgive me. Your Highness has been ambushed and assassinated all the way. I am sure Your Highness will not tolerate this grudge, right?"


    "Your highness is the pillar of our nation, and your battle achievements are extremely impressive. Everyone knows about this, but now you have been secretly harmed. When I learned of this matter, I truly sighed ¡­"


    As the empress spoke, she secretly observed the expression on King Jingyuan''s face. It was a pity that no matter what she said, King Jingyuan didn''t have a single trace of emotion on his face, nor did he say a single word.


    "May I ask how is Prince''s injury right now?"


    Finally, Feng Qingxiao opened his mouth and said, "He won''t die."


    The empress''s eyes lit up as she bent her waist and said in a low voice, "The person who ambushed and assassinated Your Highness was the Dragon Guard sent by the Emperor. Your Highness must have already known this beforehand!"


    Seeing that King Jingyuan was still indifferent and silent, the Empress sighed and said, "I only received some news recently. If I had known earlier, I would have gone all out to persuade the Emperor not to do this. Your highness''s achievements are unparalleled. I am also extremely disheartened by the way the emperor has treated your highness. Right now, the emperor''s illness is quite severe. I am willing to give my all to help the prince seek justice! "

 C161

    The capital had long since been under martial law. No matter who entered or left the capital, they would be under strict scrutiny. At the same time, the imperial guards and the patrolling division were already searching every nook and cranny of the capital. These were all orders from the emperor, all for the sake of capturing the Cloud Gale Lotus. Following the disappearance of the Cloud Lotus, the military medallions of the imperial guards had also disappeared without a trace. Of course, no one admitted to having seen the military medallion before.


    The Crown Prince naturally wouldn''t admit it. He had seen some sort of weapon talisman, but in reality, he had never seen one. However, this answer wasn''t something the Emperor wanted, so it was impossible for him to obtain the Emperor''s trust.


    The empress had gone to Prince Jingyuan''s estate, but the emperor had summoned Yun Zhao to enter the palace once more.


    The emperor was sitting on a chair, and his expression didn''t look bad. Yun Zhao saw that Tie Gangying was also in the royal study.


    On the way to the imperial palace, the Emperor had sent people to call him over and had a private conversation with him. He had given him a lot of pointers. These pointers were simply a reminder to him that he was one of the commanders of the imperial guards, a general of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and an official of the emperor. The Marquis'' Mansion had already been defeated. Yun Fei''s injuries were too severe, and Yun Chengfeng was not skilled at it. There was only one princess left, and she would be married into the royal family soon.


    He''d reminded Yun Zhao''s men and let him think these words through. Only by remaining loyal to the emperor would he be able to keep his position of commander and have a bright future.


    Yun Zhao wasn''t surprised by these words. The last time he''d been summoned by the emperor, the emperor had already given him a few subtle hints. Of course, he was cooperative in expressing his loyalty to the Emperor. However, it seemed that the loyalty he displayed last time wasn''t enough for the emperor. This time, he was definitely going to test him and ask him to do something to show his loyalty to the emperor through his actions.


    These were all within the duke''s expectations and also within his deductions.


    "Yun Zhao, although you''re the leader of the personal guard, don''t forget that this commander was given to you by me and that you''re my subject."


    "Yes, this humble subject is the emperor''s subject."


    The emperor''s gentleness exuded majesty. "Yun Zhao, you''re young and have great accomplishments. You shouldn''t disappoint your great future."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. I await Your Majesty''s orders, and am willing to serve Your Majesty like a dog on horseback!"


    The emperor was rather satisfied with Yun Zhao''s attitude. "The Flying Peak was originally my official, but unfortunately for him now ¡­" I hereby bestow upon Yun Chengfeng the title of son of the ruler of the imperial guards, that he may temporarily take over the post of commander-in-chief of the imperial guards. Tie Gang Ying, Yun Zhao, you are both commanders of the royal guards. You need to do your best to assist Yun Chengfeng. "


    "Understood."


    Yun Zhao and Tie Gangying bowed in agreement without even looking at each other.


    "The two of you will immediately follow Yun Chengfeng to inspect the imperial guards and pass on my orders to pacify their morale." If anyone dared to disobey the decree, it would be a heinous crime; they would be killed without mercy! "


    At this moment, the Emperor''s tone was filled with a murderous intent.


    The two of them knelt down, "This humble subject obeys the decree!"


    "Go."


    The two of them retreated after kowtowing. Seeing that Yun Chengfeng was a little distracted and waiting outside the imperial study, Yun Zhao stepped forward and cupped his fists, "Your Highness, please."


    Tie Gangying clasped his fists and followed Yun Zhao''s lead, "Your Highness, please."


    Neither of them used the title of "marshal" because in his heart, only Yun Zhao was the only marshal, the true marshal, of the royal guards, who stood at the peak of the mountain. Tie Gangying didn''t call him that, as he shared the same thoughts as Yun Zhao, it was also in accordance with his wishes.


    Yun Chengfeng did not notice the flippancy in the address as he left the palace in panic. He had wanted to ask something but although he did not have a brain, he knew that he could not ask or say anything in the palace.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Emperor ordered someone to come forward with a decree summoning Princess Taiping into the palace for her diagnosis and treatment."


    The empress was instigating Feng Qingxiao to take revenge on the emperor when the Iron Guard''s report came in from outside.


    Her beautiful face immediately darkened. So it turns out that the Emperor had some tricks up his sleeves!


    "King Jingyuan, I hope that you will be able to reverse the situation. I hope that King Jingyuan can make an immediate decision!"


    At the same time, Yun Zihuang also learned of this news and thought about what the War God King could do. After all, this was a decree from the emperor, and she was summoning her to the palace to treat her Majesty''s illness. The empress was currently in Prince Jingyuan''s estate. This big move, one move after another, it was really annoying.


    How about she just slip away?


    He could leave the capital, leave the house of the Marquis, and travel the world in the Tianyuan Kingdom. He could also practice medicine everywhere, and he believed that he would be able to activate the higher functions of the empty storage room very soon. Away from the danger and scheming of this place, she was free and at ease. With her medical skills and ability, she could do very well.


    This thought appeared in her mind for a moment and was quickly suppressed. Who asked her to take over Yun Zihuang''s body? She owed her father too much.


    At the very least, she couldn''t leave the manor until it was safe and sound.


    Soon enough, the imperial edict failed to enter the palace, but the empress told him that Prince Jingyuan was unconscious and that the princess had passed out from overwork after days of treatment. The imperial edict didn''t quite believe the results, but the empress and the Iron Guards of King Jingyuan were in front of him. These Iron Guards only complied with King Jingyuan''s orders and bluntly refused him. He wanted to check on their prince''s condition.


    As for visiting the princess, it would be even more inconvenient for both men and women to bear the burden of not being intimate with her.


    Tian Fengnian hadn''t even been able to enter the gate of the palace and was blocked outside by the Iron Guard. Of course, none of the Dragon Guards under his lead had been able to enter the gate. In this regard, the empress remained silent. Only the empress and the crown prince were allowed to enter the prince''s estate. The heavily injured crown prince had been carried inside by the Iron Guard.


    He looked at the gates of the palace and sighed. He didn''t even enter the gates. He really didn''t know how to explain this to the emperor when he returned.


    "Esteemed empress, how is the prince''s injury? How is the princess? "


    The empress said flatly, "I will naturally report back to the emperor. There''s no need for you to ask any further."


    After the empress returned to the palace, she was summoned by the emperor. She knelt before the emperor and said sorrowfully, "Your majesty, please forgive me. Princess Chenping''s concubine had seen it with her own eyes. She was unconscious and her breathing was weak. Her face was slightly green and black. Chenqie didn''t dare to touch her. If chenqie were to bring Princess Taiping out of the palace, any mishap would harm the emperor''s heroic name. "


    The Emperor said nothing, but remained silent


    The empress kowtowed and wept softly, "Now that Zhan''er has suffered from severe injuries and has been poisoned, chenqie is extremely worried. I beg the emperor for mercy and allow chenqie to stay by his side to take care of him. Chenqie also knew that there were many important officials who went to the imperial court to impeach him and ask the emperor to set up a different monarch. But right now, it''s hard to say whether or not Zhan''er''s life can be saved. chenqie doesn''t even have a shred of hope and can only pray day and night that if Zhan''er can turn a crisis around, chenqie will willingly become a commoner and beg for mercy, your majesty. "


    She sobbed in grief and kept kowtowing.

 C162

    Nian Liu patted her chest. "This servant''s heart is on the verge of bursting out of her chest. If the princess were to enter the palace at this time, the odds are against her."


    He nodded again and again. "The War God is truly mighty and domineering, he didn''t even open the gates to the imperial edict. Fortunately, the prince is here, otherwise, he would be in great danger."


    "That''s right. In the entire imperial court, only the prince would dare to do such a thing. The princess should go pay her respects and thank him."


    Yun Zihuang lightly said: "If he can''t even do that, I wasted my life saving him, and also have so many Iron Guards'' lives. Speaking of which, it should be him who owes me, but it should be him who comes to thank me."


    The two maidservants were speechless at the same time. Let King Jingyuan pay his respects to the princess?


    It was only they, the princesses, who were so confident. They didn''t even think about the huge gap between them.


    The two looked at each other and exchanged glances. From the looks of it, their princess would definitely not thank the prince. Nian Bing turned to Liu Wan''er and said, "Princess, this servant will take your place and thank the Prince. After all, this is a big matter of disobeying orders, and the Prince is doing this for the sake of the Princess."


    "Go."


    Nian Liu was pleasantly surprised and was about to leave in place of the princess to thank the king when she heard the princess say, "There''s no need for you to come back. Stay by Prince Jingyuan''s side and wait upon him. I don''t need anyone else around."


    "Plop ¡­"


    Nian Liu kneeled heavily on the ground in fright. "Peng, peng, peng ¡­" She kowtowed nonstop and said with a trembling voice, "This servant knows her wrongs. This servant deserves to die. Please, this princess will severely punish this servant."


    "There''s nothing to punish. Since you want to serve King Jingyuan, then go."


    "This servant has committed a capital crime, a capital crime ¡­" "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    This time, after Liu Ming said this, he could only kowtow repeatedly. He did not even dare to speak words of pleading.


    Nian Bing knelt down and lowered his head to think about how he could help Nian Bing beg for mercy.


    "Stop kowtowing, I''m tired of listening."


    Nian Liu''s face was pale. When she raised her head, her forehead was already full of bruises. She raised her head to look at Yun Zi Huang and said, "Yes, your servant deserves to die. I do not dare to beg the princess for forgiveness."


    "You don''t need to die to serve King Jingyuan."


    Nian Bing''s expression changed as he looked pleadingly at Princess Hua-Yang, but he did not dare make a sound to help Nian Bing. The princess had a calm expression and her gaze and tone were indifferent. There was no anger in her at all. That was exactly the case, and the pressure it brought to the two of them was even greater. Their hearts were filled with fear and reverence.


    Nian Liu clenched her fists and bowed her head respectfully three times. "Princess, please forgive me for not being able to serve you any longer. Your servant has left."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand. A cold light flashed in her hand as she pierced towards her neck.


    Yun Zihuang hurriedly kicked out, landing right on Nian Liu''s elbow. Nian Liu''s arm felt numb and was in great pain. Her arm immediately fell limply to the ground. The flash of cold light in her hand also fell to the ground. It was a very small and sharp dagger.


    Nian Bing hurriedly kowtowed and mournfully said, "Please be merciful Princess. Nian Bing has offended you, so he should be punished. Please do not throw her out."


    When she heard this, she once again kowtowed heavily to the ground. "This servant has spoken without mercy, offending the princess is unforgivable, this servant is the princess''s slave, and death is the princess''s ghost. I beg the princess to be merciful, don''t send this slave to the prince, bam bam ¡­"


    She kowtowed as she recited, "I beg the princess to severely punish Nian Liu and grant her another chance."


    She was stunned as she looked at the two little girls kneeling in front of her, kowtowing nonstop.


    These two little girls were slightly younger than her, but their martial arts were quite good. The last time he had watched the show with Feng Qingxiao, when they were assassinated, the two of them were still loli''s little girls. They took advantage of this opportunity to kill quite a few assassins. At that time, she could tell that these two little girls had undergone strict training since childhood, so they should also be part of the hidden guards.


    With such great skill and looks, she felt that even though these two little girls were still young, they should still be able to survive wherever they went.


    Now, two smart and skillful little girls were kneeling in front of her, kowtowing and begging. When Nian Liu heard that she was going to be sent to King Jingyuan, she was so scared that she committed suicide. If it wasn''t for her quick movements, this delicate little girl would be a corpse now.


    Nian Liu cried, "This servant doesn''t dare to ask the princess for forgiveness. This servant shouldn''t have ended it here. If I dirty the princess'' room, this servant will leave and make a decision."


    "Princess, please show mercy. I beg of you ¡­" He kept kowtowing to her.


    "Stop, all of you, get up."


    The two hastily stopped kowtowing and straightened their bodies. Their foreheads were covered in bruises. Nian Liu''s forehead, due to the excessive force of the kowtow, had ruptured. Fresh blood flowed out from their foreheads. She did not dare to raise her hand to wipe it away. She lowered her head slightly and lowered her eyes, allowing the blood to flow incessantly from her forehead onto her face and down again.


    "Read it, disinfect and bandage her forehead."


    "Understood."


    Nian Bing hurriedly grabbed the disinfectant and half knelt in front of Nian Liu to disinfect her.


    Liu Hanyi said, "This slave deserves to die. I beg the princess to severely punish this slave. I only ask that the princess not send this slave out, throw her out."


    Yun Zihuang was stunned again. What she hated the most was betrayal, so when Nian Liu said those words, he clearly betrayed her and stood by Feng Qingxiao''s side. She was indeed furious, so she told Nian Liu to leave and not come back to wait upon King Jingyuan. At first, she thought that this was not bad. Nian Liu could follow Feng Qingxiao, and she didn''t need to use him by her side. With someone with an elbow pointed outwards, she never would have thought that the two little girls would be so frightened.


    Looking at Nian Liu''s trembling body, her frightened eyes, and her respectful expression, she could not help but ponder.


    A few small matters that she had intentionally overlooked, the rules of etiquette and laws that belonged to the Tianyuan Kingdom that she did not like appeared in her mind at this moment.


    She recalled that not long ago, there were a few young girls who had been beaten to death by the Censorate. Now that she mentioned it, they had some connection with her. She was not the Virgin Mary, and she did not want to die because of a few things that had happened. She believed that she was guilty, or that she was the murderer. At that time, she only had the slightest bit of retaliation towards Yun Chihuo. At the same time, she had been a spy around her for a long time, constantly passing her information and the matters of the duke''s manor to the spies of Yun Chihuo''s maidservants to return to her.


    In the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, the original owner''s death was closely related to these maidservants'' spies.


    It was beyond her expectations that the Censor''s manor would kill these few little girls. However, she would not forget that even though something huge had happened in front of the manor''s entrance, a few fresh and young lives with wounds all over their bodies were not able to bring about any sort of punishment for it.


    In this world, the difference between the upper and lower class was like heaven and earth!


    "This slave knows her wrongs. I beg the princess to grant this slave a death sentence. Bang, bang, bang!" As Liu Ming sobbed, he began kowtowing again.

 C163

    Yun Zihuang stretched out her hands to pull the two little girls up, "Stand up."


    Nian Liu was still kneeling on the ground. "This servant deserves to die, but this servant doesn''t dare to get up."


    "Be good."


    "Yes, your servant will not dare to disobey the princess'' order even if I die a thousand times."


    Nian Liu stood up, trembling in fear. She lowered her head deeply and said, "Thank you for not killing me. This servant deserves a heavy punishment. Princess, please bestow a punishment upon me."


    "All of you can leave. Let me calm down for a moment."


    The two little girls hurriedly lowered their heads and left. She noticed that the two little girls who always called themselves'' servants'' were bowing with their heads lowered. They respectfully retreated step by step, always facing her direction. He closed the door and turned around.


    He smiled wryly, the rules and etiquette of the Tianyuan Kingdom were too great. Not to mention reciting the chores like Liu and reciting them, even nobles and high ranking officials had to keep their heads down and their backs to their superiors when they retreated when facing a higher position. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful of them.


    According to these rules, if she saw Feng Qingxiao, she had to kneel and kowtow, and she had to abide by these rules as well.


    "So annoying. Are you still letting me live?"


    She muttered angrily, remembering Yun Zhao, Yun Yin, Yun Shoucheng and the rest who stood in front of her, all of them respectful. Even when Yun Zhao and Yun Yin were very dissatisfied with her, they showed great respect in their manners and attitudes.


    Just now, even if she had executed Nian Liu, it would have been a small matter according to the rules of the Tian Yuan Kingdom. The dead Nian Liu would have been reprimanded for being bold and disrespectful, without any rules.


    "Who dares to cause you so much trouble?"


    Her melodious voice was just like Fan Ailing''s low voice. She immediately put on a calm expression, "Why is it that no one has passed on the news of the arrival of King Jingyuan?"


    Ah!" Your servants deserve to die, but your servants did not see the arrival of a prince.


    Feng Qingxiao said in amusement, "They did not see This King. Not everyone can see This King."


    "That''s great, can you not let me see you too?"


    "All of you, step down."


    "Princess ¡­"


    Hearing the orders of the prince, if it was a normal day, they would have retreated as fast as they could. However, they did not dare do so. They weakly called out ''Princess''.


    "You may leave."


    "Yes, princess."


    He held onto a strand of her hair and asked, "Are you training two young maidservants? If they annoy you, change them to two. "


    "What are you going to do about it?"


    "Tell me, how do I bother you? You miss me? "


    She forcefully pulled her hair back from his hand and stepped back. "Don''t come near me. Stay away from me."


    Feng Qingxiao was startled. Indeed, his feelings were not bad. The little girl had distanced himself from him by quite a bit, and was really avoiding him. Could it be that in her heart, she was still thinking about Zhou Tuoba?


    "I''ve gone through the motions. This King believes that the nickname you gave Zhou Tuoyi was not bad."


    "Do you know what your nickname is?"


    "Your handsome wargod brother"


    "Wow ¡­"


    She pretended to vomit, "I''ve seen narcissistic people before, but I''ve never seen anyone as narcissistic as King Jingyuan. No wonder King Jingyuan is still single right now."


    "This King has you."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "The relationship between Mao ¡­"


    "Ha..."


    She was somewhat distracted. "I would like to invite King Jingyuan out. I just want to be a peaceful and quiet beauty."


    He looked at her for a moment. "You are indeed very beautiful. As expected of This King''s woman."


    "King Jingyuan knows how to dream. Go back to your room and dream slowly."


    "The Marquis of Bravery has already agreed to betroth you to This King."


    "Puff ¡­" "What?"


    She opened her eyes wide. Was it so easy for her father to betroth her to Feng Qingxiao?


    "Zi Huang, you don''t have to worry about your future identity as the princess consort. This king will settle this matter very soon."


    "Feng Qingxiao, don''t think you''re lying to me. My father won''t betroth me to you. Wake up, stop dreaming."


    "The ''birth gift'' has been exchanged. The betrothed received it as well, and the token of love that I''ve given you has also been accepted. The token of love that you''ve given to this king has been personally gifted to this king by you."


    "I gave you the token of love? My father accepted all your love gifts? "


    "Yun Zihuang, the token of love that this duke has given you, was personally received by you!"


    The Prince of Wargods was also angry. His black eyes surged with endless black waves. "Don''t tell this king that you''re still thinking about your crown prince brother!"


    "Hehe, I am just thinking about you, my big brother Crown Prince."


    "This King will kill Zhou Tuo Jing!"


    "Hurry up and kill him for me to see."


    They stared at each other, and then they began to fight, neither of them wanting to show weakness. Looking at the little girl in front of them, with a pair of big eyes like autumn water, her tender cheeks slightly puffed up, with a very beautiful look. What was he supposed to do with a little girl?


    "This King will properly discipline you and let you know the rules to be followed when you are this king''s woman."


    "Hahaha ¡­" "What a pity. This princess isn''t prepared to understand any rules in my life. Please invite someone else. Actually, I feel that the Cloud Sanguine Lotus is not bad. I guarantee that I won''t disappoint you no matter what you want her to pretend to be."


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    "Alright, I know this is your territory. I can go now, right?"


    As she spoke, she strode out of the room. Feng Qingxiao reached out his hand to grab her, but she dodged. One of them grabbed while the other hid, tossing and turning in the room. The problem was that the room was too small, so in the next second, amidst the dancing of the chairs and tables, a certain princess, who did not know what modesty was, flew out of the window in a gorgeous manner.


    The Iron Guards were flabbergasted. What was the prince and princess playing at?


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    Hearing the War God''s angry roar, she happily pursed her lips. It should be like this, always getting angry at him, and now it was time to return the favor.


    "I''m leaving, there''s no need to send me off!"


    Wind Blade immediately blocked her path. "Princess, please halt."


    "Go away."


    "All of you, step down!"


    Feng Qingxiao walked out with a cold expression on his face. Feng Ren and his men immediately ran away faster than rabbits, disappearing in an instant.


    Not far away, Wind Blade patted Han Feng''s shoulder. "Old Han, let''s bet. I bet that Prince''s Mansion will be very lively in the future. As long as the Crown Princess is around, it will be very lively."


    Han Feng said, "Commander, I can''t gamble."


    Feng Dao said in amusement, "Old Han, could it be? Are you still holding a grudge?"


    Yun Zihuang looked at Feng Qingxiao indifferently: "Is King Jingyuan trying to put me under house arrest here? "If that''s not the case, then I''ll go home. If it''s the case, then let''s see if I have the ability to leave King Jingyuan''s Mansion."


    "You really want to go back?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if you went back?"


    "It has nothing to do with King Jingyuan."


    "Good, very good!"


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "Servants, send the princess back to her residence."


    Saying this, he swished his sleeve and left. Behind him, he heard her calm voice. "No need to send me back. I''ll go back by myself."

 C164

    Yun Rui Ying did not say anything after receiving the county governor''s order to leave Duke Jing Yuan''s mansion and return to the duke''s manor. He just left quietly in a remote side door, disguised as a Iron Guard, as per the arrangements he had made when he left the palace last time. At this time, the manor was completely surrounded by Iron Guards, and no one could approach them.


    After exiting the side door of the manor, a wall nearby suddenly moved away. After entering, he changed his appearance a bit, and after going through a few torments, he began to move further and further away from the manor.


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing didn''t even dare to say a word. After this incident, the two maidservants had made up their minds not to speak too much in front of the princess.


    The princess had a plan in mind, why would the two of them need to talk so much?


    Yun Zihuang had not spoken a word along the way. No one knew what she was thinking about nor did they know that at this moment, there was an unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    He had to leave the Jingyuan Mansion and avoid meeting Feng Qingxiao in the future. If possible, it would be best if he didn''t!


    Her heart was throbbing in pain. This was the first time she had this kind of feeling towards a man. Perhaps this was what she liked. It was a love that she had once looked forward to but had never wanted to meet. In the end, after meeting this love, she chose to avoid it.


    "Do you like it?" or love? "


    In her mind, she silently asked himself this question. He had no experience, so he did not know what kind of feelings he had. However, she understood that in her heart, Feng Qingxiao was different from any other man. There had never been a man that could occupy such a place in her heart.


    At the very least, before he fell into too deep of a trap, he would be able to pull himself out of it!


    "I''m just a passerby here. I can''t..." and shouldn''t have too much of an impact on anyone, let alone let anyone fall in love with me or fall in love with anyone. "


    He repeated these words countless times in his mind with a bitter smile. He actually wanted to use such a stupid method to strengthen his heart.


    Yun Rui Ying approached, "Princess, the Crown Prince is summoning the Twelve Guard Commanders."


    Covered in sweat, she looked at Yun Rui Ying. After a while, she asked, "Crown Prince?"


    "It''s the eldest young master, brother of the princess, who, accompanied by Tie Gangying and Yun Zhao, summoned the various commanders of the imperial guards."


    "Father, what are you planning?"


    "I''ve arranged a place for the princess to temporarily settle down. If she returns to the manor, it''ll be hard for news to leak out."


    "Just wait and see."


    "Understood."


    Yun Rui Ying did not say much. He could tell that the princess was in a bad mood and seemed to have gotten into an awkward situation with the prince?


    Yun Zihuang did not return to the house of the Marquis, but instead stayed in a quiet little courtyard in the capital, temporarily staying there. With that god-assisted elder brother here, if she went back, the news would immediately leak out, causing all sorts of trouble. The emperor definitely had other tricks up his sleeve, so he decided to keep a low profile.


    Yun Chengfeng''s heart went from unease to complacency, but behind his complacency, there were still many unease. After all, he saw with his own eyes that the Emperor bled from the corner of his mouth and then passed out. He thought to himself, not only is Yun Fei very well-informed, he is also very accurate. The Emperor''s health is indeed very poor.


    This way, if the prince he supported became the crown prince, he would not only become the commander of the imperial guards, but also become the imperial uncle. This was because the prince had agreed that after becoming the crown prince, he would establish his sister, Yun Zihuang, as the crown prince''s consort. If he could inherit the throne, he would establish the purple phoenix as the empress and bestow upon him the position of duke.


    The reason for their complacency was that the twelve commanders had all arrived one after another. This meant that these people had acknowledged him as the temporarily commander in chief of the Royal Guard.


    Sure enough, with the Imperial Decree, these people didn''t dare to go against it. In addition to their father''s heavy injuries ¡­


    Thinking of his father''s injury, Yun Chengfeng''s heart grew heavy. Thinking of how he was the commander of the imperial guards and the heir to the house of the marquis, his emotions rose once more as he struggled to come to a conclusion.


    The twelve commanders were all very polite to Yun Chengfeng as they cupped their fists and greeted him as their prince. Indeed, they only addressed Yun Chengfeng as their prince and not as handsome lord.


    Yun Chengfeng wasn''t satisfied with this point, but he suppressed his discontent when he heard Tie Gangying''s reminder. As long as he could obtain the military emblem of the imperial guards, the imperial edict would bestow him the title of an official commander of the imperial guards. At that time, these people would have to kneel before him and respectfully call him "Commander"!


    When Tie Gangying saw that all the commanders were present, he couldn''t help but take a good look at a few of them. He then glanced at Yun Zhao and secretly reminded Yun Chengfeng that he couldn''t be arrogant at this point in time. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. His previous guess was right, perhaps the handsome man was secretly watching everything that was happening!


    If it weren''t for the handsome lord, none of these commanders would have come. At the very least, a few of them wouldn''t have come.


    As for the matter of Yun Chengfeng coming under orders to temporarily take over the post of commander of the imperial guards, the commanders expressed that this was how it should be. Some even said sincerely that the heir was the only heir to the marquis.


    These words made Yun Chengfeng feel very good. At the same time, he felt relieved, because this way, he could go back and report to the emperor.


    He began to issue orders to mobilize the Royal Guard, and at that moment he was asked to show his token.


    Yun Chengfeng was a bit infuriated. Where did he get the military medallion from?


    "The emperor has decreed that I am to be appointed as the commander of the imperial guards. Do you dare to go against the imperial edict?"


    One of the commanders said calmly, "We have not received an imperial edict."


    The other commander said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, "That''s right. Moreover, we are all imperial guards, and we only listen to the orders given by the military medallion. We ask the crown prince to bring out the military medallion. We definitely won''t dare to disobey."


    Another commander said unhurriedly, "This Commander Tie is also a temporary commander in chief of the royal guards. We really don''t know which one''s orders we should obey."


    The corner of Tie Gang Ying''s mouth twitched as he looked at the commander. Their gazes met, and the commander had a gentle smile on his face. Knowing that the commander''s words were a provocation to them, Tie Gang Ying only smiled faintly at the commander and did not speak.


    Yun Chengfeng was confused again as he looked at Tie Gangying who was sitting beside him. That''s right, the emperor had given the order a few days ago to appoint Tie Gangying as the temporary commander in chief of the imperial guards. In less than two days, he was bestowed with the title of the son of the marquis and temporarily replaced as the marshal of the imperial guards. How could this be counted?


    Two temporary commanders...


    A certain commander stood up and said, "The two temporary commanders can discuss this slowly. We will take our leave."


    He said goodbye instead of taking his leave. The difference between these two words was huge. Their farewell represented that they did not acknowledge Yun Chengfeng and Tie Gangying. As generals of the imperial guards, their identities were equal. Departure was a form of respect for a person with a low position and a high position.


    "You all ¡­"


    Yun Chengfeng stood up in a disorderly fashion and watched the commanders leave.

 C165

    Tie Gangying, on the other hand, wasn''t in the mood to care about his commanders. This was clearly a soft knife. Since his commanders were already here, the emperor couldn''t be blamed. Since the crown prince did not have any military talismans, it was reasonable that the imperial guards did not accept the order to move. The emperor had no way of blaming them.


    Then, the commanders would not let him off and sow discord between him and the crown prince.


    He did not think that the crown prince was very magnanimous and would not care about those words, because the crown prince was clearly very angry, very dissatisfied, and very hostile when he looked at him. He could only sigh to himself. The emperor had sent him to accompany this crown prince in order to borrow his son''s hand and let him control this crown prince and the imperial guards.


    If the marquis was not awake from his injuries, there was still a possibility for this move. Now ¡­


    He looked at Yun Zhao, this commander of personal guards. He hadn''t said a word and just sat quietly to one side as a beautiful man.


    Yun Chengfeng was glaring at Tie Gangying, his tone was harsh as he asked, "What does Commander Tie mean by this?"


    "This is the imperial edict. I am here to assist the crown prince."


    Hearing these words, Yun Chengfeng''s expression lightened a little. "But the two generals in chief temporarily, this is too ¡­"


    "Prince, please be careful. This is the imperial edict."


    Tie Gangying looked at Yun Zhao, who remained silent. He had to remind Yun Chengfeng in a low voice that this was the marshal''s only son after all; this was all he could do. After being reminded, Yun Chengfeng felt indignant and did not dare to say anything more.


    "What should I do now?"


    Yun Zhao looked away, as if he hadn''t heard these words. He was ordered to accompany Jiang Chen, but he didn''t say what he was supposed to do.


    "Yun Zhao, what do you mean by this?" "Why aren''t you talking?"


    He then opened his mouth, "Both of you are temporary commanders of the imperial guards, where is my place to speak?"


    The corner of Tie Gang Ying''s lips twitched. He wanted to ask something but ended up not speaking and turning his head to look elsewhere as well. Even with the military emblem, he did not think that this crown prince had the ability to make the imperial guards listen to his commands.


    "Oh ¡­" Commander Tie, what do you think we should do? "


    He muttered to himself, "The prince needs to find the military emblem before he can mobilize the imperial guards."


    "Of course, I know the importance of a soldier token, but where can I find one now?"


    This time, Tie Gang Ying did not speak. If this was in the past, he would give this crown prince some advice. After all, he was loyal to the Emperor. Right now, he didn''t want to say anything. He only wanted to see what would happen next.


    "You two, speak!"


    Yun Zhao stood up and said, "I shall take my leave first. Please discuss this with the two generals temporarily."


    Yun Chengfeng shouted in exasperation, "Yun Zhao, you''re so bold! How dare you disobey the imperial edict? This prince is so rude! "


    Yun Zhao said nonchalantly, "I am on my way to do something, does Your Highness want to stop me?"


    "I ¡­"


    Without waiting for Yun Chengfeng to speak, Yun Zhao cupped his fist and turned to leave.


    "What does the emperor want Yun Zhao to do?"


    Tie Gang Ying did not know whether to laugh or cry. Was this crown prince''s brain filled with paste?


    Yun Chengfeng felt that he had to discuss this with Yun Fei, so he walked out quickly to ask him about the plan. Yun Fei''s suggestion for this was to have the crown prince secretly make a fake military talisman, or to pretend to be sick and avoid the limelight.


    Yun Chengfeng, who was completely unaware of the law, felt that his first suggestion was very good. He had gone mad after being placed under house arrest in this period of time.


    Not to mention that he was thinking high-spiritedly that he wanted to become the duke and the commander of the imperial guards. He wanted to make everyone who looked down upon or humiliated him kneel in front of him and beg for mercy!


    Yun Fei was well aware of Yun Chengfeng''s personality. Having followed beside this young master for so many years, the young master knew what to do with his pants as soon as he drew his belt.


    Tie Gangying did not say anything about the crown prince wanting to find the military emblem. He just ordered his men to follow and monitor from the shadows.


    As he watched the night deepen, he quietly followed in the direction of Yun Zhao. His trusted aides had long since been secretly following him, but they hadn''t discovered anything amiss with Commander Yun. It was only when the night was dark that Tie Gangying followed Yun Zhao to an inconspicuous manor. Just as he was hiding in the shadows, a hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder!


    He was shocked and wanted to jump up, but the withered hand tightly held onto his shoulder, sealing off his energy. It made his entire body weak and he had no strength to resist.


    In such a normal place, there was actually such an expert. Shocked, he quickly calmed down.


    "Heh ¡­"


    An old but light laughter, seeing him stop resisting, obediently not moving, not even looking back, this person said lightly: "Kid, at least you''re sensible."


    "Thank you for showing mercy, senior."


    If this senior wanted to kill him, he would have been a corpse by now!


    "Speak, what are you doing here?"


    He respectfully said, "Junior wishes to seek an audience... "High Lord."


    "Oh, do you know who this old one''s master is?"


    He sighed, "This junior knows and begs for the High Lord''s blessing."


    "In that case, follow me."


    Yun Hai let go of his hand and lightly landed in front of Tie Gang Ying, walking towards the unremarkable manor.


    Tie Gang Ying immediately stood up and followed behind Yun Hai into the house. Before he entered the hall, he saw a person sitting in the middle of the brightly lit hall.


    His eyes widened as he quickly bowed and entered the hall. As soon as he entered the door, he lifted his clothes and knelt down, "General Tie Gang Ying pays his respect to the handsome lord."


    The person that sat in the center was precisely the person at the peak of the Cloud Soaring Sect. He wore a violet robe, and it further accentuated the noble and dignified appearance of a jade tree. Yun Hai stood silently outside the door. Iron Gangying had obviously been lured here by Yun Zhao, and the only one who had been brought in was Tie Gangying.


    "Tie Gangying, you must be disappointed to see this marshal, right?"


    He lowered his head and said, "Lord Commander, I congratulate you on your safety. I am delighted to see you safe and sound."


    "This marshal doesn''t know when you were so kind to this marshal."


    "This lowly general knows his wrongs and begs for forgiveness, Commander."


    As he spoke, he kowtowed heavily on the ground and kowtowed three times. He didn''t raise his head at the end and instead touched his forehead to the cold hard ground. "General, I await your orders. I''ll let you punish me as you wish."


    Yun Feifeng coldly said: "In front of this marshal, you have always been disobedient. There is no need to say words that are not on the right side of things."


    Tie Gang Ying kneeled down and crawled a few steps forward before kowtowing to Yun Fei. "This general is not lying at all. Please enlighten me, handsome lord."


    Yun Fei took a sip of the tea and did not say anything for a while. Tie Gang Ying did not dare to say anything and just knelt on the ground motionlessly.


    "It''s very difficult for you to follow this marshal''s orders."

 C166

    Tie Gang Ying''s back was covered in cold sweat. He had always known that the Commander had an expert by his side. The Commander himself was a well-known expert in the military. However, he didn''t expect that the seemingly unremarkable old man beside the handsome old man would be able to come to his side soundlessly just now and easily subdue him. At that time, his life was in that old man''s palm. When he entered this place and saw the handsome old man sitting here safe and sound with his own eyes, he was even more terrified.


    He knew very well that since he could see the handsome lord with his own eyes tonight, if he could not get the handsome lord''s forgiveness, then he would die!


    He was not afraid of death, but he could not fail to remember the princess'' great kindness.


    "The commander''s order is like a mountain, this general obeys his command, I dare not disobey the commander''s order even if I die."


    There was a moment of silence. It was a long time in Tie Gang Ying''s heart. He wondered if the handsome man would believe his words and spare his life. Thinking of the ruthlessness of the royal family made his heart go cold. The valiant marquis were loyal to his family, and his father had been loyal to his country for generations. Who would have thought that he would end up like this?


    In these past few days, the emperor had been pressing down on the Marquis Mansion step by step, unwilling to let them go. This caused him to feel even more disappointed. When he thought of the crown prince''s actions, his hair stood on end. He was unwilling to do anything to harm the marquis'' residence for the emperor and the crown prince.


    Deep on the ground, he raised his head and touched it to the cold ground. Staring at the tip of Yun Fei''s foot, he whispered, "This lowly general swears his loyalty to the marshal. Please enlighten me, marshal."


    At this moment, he felt that if this benevolent and benevolent handsome gentleman were to sit on the Dragon Throne, he would be millions of times better than letting the current Crown Prince succeed the throne.


    "Rise."


    "Thank you, handsome master."


    He slowly stood up, bowed his head and moved to the side, bowing his head respectfully.


    Yun Feifeng said with a sunken voice: "The crown prince plotted against and murdered this marshal, but unfortunately, all his efforts were for naught, the emperor was heartless, the crown prince was heartless, and he was sinister and despicable. Since this marshal is still alive, I shall call out the dark clouds to see the blue sky and definitely will not allow the ruler to mislead the nation. "


    Tie Gang Ying broke out in a cold sweat as he spoke. He took a peek at the handsome man''s stern face and lowered his head even more.


    "What this marshal has done could be considered a crime of treason and rebellion. Tie Gang Ying, this marshal will give you one more chance to choose again. "


    "Plop ¡­"


    Tie Gang Ying landed heavily on his knees and kneeled in front of Yun Fei. He raised his head and looked at him, "If this lowly general has any second thoughts, I will dismember my corpse and eliminate my heir!"


    This oath was extremely heavy, and he stared straight at the peak of the flying cloud, his face filled with sincerity and determination.


    Yun Feifeng smiled, and reached out to support him: "This marshal believes in your character. Stand up, congratulations on getting your son happy."


    His heart trembled as he said respectfully and gratefully, "If it weren''t for the princess'' divine medical skills, this general''s wife and son would have died a long time ago."


    Yun Fei laughed as he said, "Luckily, this marshal has a good daughter like Zi Huang. Otherwise, I would have been buried long ago. Now, this marshal has a few matters for you to take care of."


    "I await your orders, Lord Commander."


    In the middle of the night, when Tie Gang Ying walked out of this unremarkable house, his body was soaked in cold sweat. He could not help but stand in the dark street, looking at the sky for a long time. The capital was already in a state of turmoil. As expected, the handsome lord was safe and sound. Soon, there would be a storm of blood and blood!


    He was somewhat at a loss. What should he do in the future?


    Betrayal of the Emperor...


    He slowly made his way into the depths of the night. There was no way out now, since he had sworn an oath before the handsome lord, there was no way out. If the handsome lord succeeded, then Sky Origin Country would have to change. If the marshal was unable to succeed, he smiled bitterly, pretending to be seriously injured and unable to be cured. After enduring for so long, even Yun Chengfeng did not know that the marshal had fully recovered and was pushed forward to stand at the heart of the struggle. The Emperor and His Highness the Crown Prince didn''t know anything about the deep scheming of the handsome lord. The military power of the imperial guards was also in the hands of the handsome lord ¡­


    What''s more, that War God Prince ¡­


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tie Gangying sighed as he tasted the food. Compared to a martial arts family like the handsome lord, he was still too shallow.


    In the past, he had disobeyed the handsome lord, thinking that the handsome lord couldn''t do anything to him, but now that he thought about it, the handsome lord wanting him dead was no different from squishing an ant. He didn''t even know how he died, he just couldn''t be bothered to lower himself to the same level as him.


    "Who is it?"


    Holding the sword under his ribs, his eyes shot out a sharp light as he stared at the figure that walked out of the darkness. This is close to his home. If someone wants to harm his wife and children...


    "Commander Tie, there''s no need to do this. I mean no harm. Please allow me to speak with you."


    The lantern lit up and the man cupped his fist with a smile. "Commander Tie, please."


    "It''s you."


    "Exactly, Commander, after you."


    A carriage was slowly approaching. Tie Gangying glanced at the house and said with a smile, "Commander Tie''s family is well. Please don''t worry."


    He said coldly, "I am not worried. Whoever dares to harm my family members should truly be worried."


    The smile on the man''s face froze as he pretended not to hear the words, "Commander Tie, please board the carriage."


    The curtain of the carriage was drawn down as they slowly moved towards the depths of the night without making any sound. Tie Gang Ying had long noticed that the horses'' hooves and wheels were all wrapped up. It could be seen how secretive this person was.


    An elder sat in the carriage and said with a smile, "Commander Tie is wise and farsighted. He must know the purpose of this old man''s visit."


    He cupped his fist and said, "This official pays his respects to the Emperor."


    The person in the carriage was the empress''s father. Not only was he the minister of state, he was also an important official with great authority.


    The country leader waved his hand with a smile. "Commander Tie, there''s no need to be so courteous. Please have a drink. This is the Blazing Flame Saber that I''ve found by chance. This wine is rare, it must suit the taste of the commander."


    The Blazing Flame Blade was the best wine among the Berserkers of the Northern Territories. However, there were many people who heard this name and saw it with their own eyes, not to mention personally tasting it. The lid had just been opened, and the aroma of alcohol was extremely strong. Just a whiff of it would cause one to feel intoxicated.


    This night was destined to not be peaceful. When Tie Gang Ying returned home, it was already near daybreak. He did not dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly came to find him. He told Yun Hai about what the country elder had said, and secretly told Yun Fei that he knew about it. At the same time, he wondered whether he should report this matter to the Emperor.


    However, Yunhai told him not to tell anyone and to wait for the Commander''s orders.


    As he watched the old man leave, his heart was in turmoil. It was as if this senior didn''t have the slightest bit of shock from the news and had already known about it. Could it be ¡­


    Early in the morning, the news that the Crown Prince was in a coma due to a serious illness spread among the court officials in an instant. The emperor decreed that the marriage should be given to the crown prince and Yun Zihuang, to celebrate for the crown prince and Marquis Yonglang, and to be completed in seven days!

 C167

    The emperor''s decree to grant marriage shocked all the civil and military officials of the imperial court. However, the emperor did not give any of his ministers a chance to speak. The emperor didn''t even appear in court and declared that he was ill. He only ordered that orders were made to be carried out on the throne room. The courtiers and officials could not help but discuss in discussion. Many courtiers and officials were secretly disappointed by the way the emperor treated the Marquis'' Mansion. At the same time, they could not help but sigh.


    It was difficult for the current crown prince to retain his position as the crown prince, as the other princes were all vying for it.


    The emperor had initially wanted to cripple the crown prince''s position as the crown prince and create a different one, but now he had decreed that Princess Taiping should be married to the crown prince. It was clear that he wanted to use this method to destroy Princess Taiping.


    After the marriage, the crown prince would be crippled and Yun Zihuang would definitely be implicated. She could only live a dark life in the future.


    As for the new heir to the house of the Marquis ¡­


    In the entire imperial court, not a single person was optimistic. After being used by the Emperor, he would definitely be an abandoned son, one that would not cause any waves or commotion.


    Deep Frost!


    This was the ruthlessness and power of an emperor!


    Some people were happy while others were sad. The country leader was mixed feelings about this news. He was happy that he could make use of this matter to summon the Marquis Mansion and the imperial guards to support the crown prince. The most worrisome thing was that they didn''t know what Princess Pingping meant by that, nor did they know what the commanders of the imperial guards were thinking.


    The foreign minister immediately sent for Tie Gang Ying to speak to him in secret, while secretly contacting Yun Chengfeng as well as the commanders of the imperial guards.


    If he could obtain the support of the royal guards, his chances of winning would undoubtedly be much greater. He was the country''s minister, and his grandson would ascend to the throne, gaining great power. Furthermore, the contribution points required to support them were the greatest. Being the emperor by blood was much better than having a son-in-law who had too much power and influence as an emperor.


    The empress and the crown prince who was recuperating from their injuries naturally received the same news. The crown prince was very dissatisfied, but under these circumstances, he didn''t dare say anything after being scolded by the empress.


    "F * ck!"


    "This is too treacherous. You actually still want to scheme against me. I''m not showing off, do you think I''m a sick cat?!"


    Yun Zihuang was both angry and amused. The emperor and the injured crown prince had not given up, they were still tormenting themselves. As expected of any father, just like any son, each one more tormenting than the last.


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing lowered their heads respectfully at the side, not daring to speak much.


    "My cheap old... "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She coughed. "Anything else?"


    "We''ve already reported back to the princess, but there''s no other news for now. The marquis has asked for the princess to come over."


    The two courtyards were linked. She and Yun Fei lived in two separate residences. With the War God King and the Marquis of Braveheart''s Mansion, the two of them working together could change the fate of the Tian Yuan Kingdom anytime.


    As for who would become the emperor in the end, she didn''t really care. Whether it was his cheap father or Feng Qingxiao, they were all millions of times better than the current emperor.


    When Yun Fei saw his precious daughter coming over, he was very happy and smiled gently: "Zi Huang, have you rested well for the past two days?"


    "Father, I''ve rested well. As for you, you shouldn''t overwork yourself."


    "You know that I am tired, so why didn''t you say that you would come to help me? Girl, when did you learn to talk so glibly?"


    "I''ve been desperately trying to do something. Your words make it seem as if I haven''t done anything and am wrongly accused."


    "Little girl, you''re becoming more and more sharper with your words. Why did you leave Prince Jingyuan''s Mansion?"


    "I miss you Daddy, of course I''m here to help you share your worries, so that you won''t overwork yourself. "Sigh, who would''ve thought that you said I was lazy and wanted to run into a wall."


    Yun Feifeng''s mood became a lot more relaxed as he laughed and said: "However, you little girl, what do you think about the emperor''s decree for marriage?"


    "The idea is, when will the empress and crown prince make their moves?"


    Yun Fei''s heart skipped a beat. He smiled at her and said, "King Jingyuan already told you?"


    "No, I suppose it''s the best plan, isn''t it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled lightly: "Killing Zhou Tuo Bei is letting him off too easily, and it doesn''t even get him the best result or the greatest benefit. There''s even an emperor above him that can be messed around with. Right now, the crown prince''s position as the emperor was difficult to protect. The empress was extremely anxious, and the emperor''s health was low as well. The empress and crown prince naturally had to plot and plot against him. When Prince Jingyuan and the empress reached an agreement to support the crown prince, the empress and Zhou Tuoyi felt reassured. With an ulterior motive, the empress''s chances of victory were very high. With the secret support of King Jingyuan and you, victory is in our hands. "


    "You thought of this?"


    "It''s very simple, but it''s very effective. The most important thing is that it is very secretive."


    Yun Fei replied with a serious expression on his face, "My daughter has grown up. With such wisdom, it is truly my fortune to be able to stand at the Marquis Mansion."


    Her smile was very innocent and pure. "Having a father like you is my luck."


    "I will definitely not let you suffer grievances. No one can even dream of making my daughter, who is at the top of the Yunfei Peak, suffer grievances."


    "Daddy ¡­"


    She walked over and hugged Yun Fei''s arm. At this moment, her heart was filled with warmth and emotion. With this cheap father here, she had received a fatherly love that had never existed before, and one that was selfless and magnanimous. When he had just arrived, he was still acting in front of Yun Fei, but not long after, he had already become deeply immersed in the scene.


    "You, ah, are no longer a child. My daughter has truly grown up and is slender and graceful. I don''t know who has the luck to be my son-in-law."


    "I don''t want to get married, I want to stay with my father."


    "Silly girl, how can there be a woman that doesn''t marry? "I will not force you to marry anyone. As long as my daughter likes it, I will let you marry me, even if it''s a commoner."


    Deeply touched, in this father and mother''s order, matchmaker''s words in the feudal primitive era, women did not have any autonomy. Marrying anyone was completely up to the parents. Many of them were unborn and were still in their mother''s womb before the marriage was set. Regardless of whether the children are willing or not, they must obey the parents'' orders to marry.


    In this era, it was hard to imagine how magnanimous and enlightened his father was to be able to say such words.


    "That''s what you said, it doesn''t count if you don''t speak."


    "Little girl, your father has spoiled you so badly. What if you can''t get married in the future?"


    "Then I won''t marry, isn''t it better to be with you?"


    "Hahaha, good, very good."


    Yun Fei laughed lovingly: "If father really wants to recruit a son-in-law, then you don''t need to marry your precious daughter out to someone else."


    The father and daughter pair chatted for a while before Yun Fei Feng asked Yun Zi Huang what she thought of the next plan.


    "Father, you don''t have to be so unkind. You and King Jingyuan have already arranged everything properly. Whatever you need me to do, I will let you know."

 C168

    After the imperial edict had been announced in the imperial court, he sent someone to pass it on to Yun Chengfeng.


    Yun Chengfeng was truly befuddled this time, but he dared not ignore the imperial edict. He accepted the imperial edict after thanking him. The imperial edict said indifferently, "Crown Prince, you cannot disobey the imperial edict, or else it will be the crime of exterminating your entire clan. The son of the marquis was the only heir, and he was also the son of the emperor. The eldest brother was like a father, and the son needed to immediately prepare for the princess'' marriage. "If you do not do your job well, the Crown Prince can''t afford to bear the wrath of the Emperor!"


    The half threatening, half warning, made Yun Chengfeng even more frightened.


    He wanted to say something, but his mouth was dry and filled with bitterness. Looking at the cold and dignified face of the imperial edict, he actually didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    The imperial prince solemnly said, "Your highness, please remember that I am responsible for helping your highness settle this matter as soon as possible. Your highness need not be too worried, I will arrange for the princess'' marriage within this seven-day limit. Now that the emperor has bestowed the marriage upon them, it would be inappropriate for the princess to stay at the Marquis'' Mansion any longer. The crown prince should hurry up and bring the princess back to the Marquis'' Mansion. "


    "This ¡­"


    "Yun Chengfeng, you dare to disrespect the decree?"


    He was so scared that he kneeled down and said, "Yun Chengfeng doesn''t dare to disobey the decree even if he dies. It''s just that I can''t enter Duke Jing Yuan''s Mansion!"


    The imperial edict said coldly, "You are the heir to the house of the Marquis. Do you still need your head to defy the imperial edict?"


    Yun Chengfeng, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly kowtowed and said, "Please enlighten me."


    The Minister bent over and whispered a few sentences into Yun Chengfeng''s ears. His eyes widened as he lay paralyzed on the ground, unable to utter a word for a long while. The imperial decree official straightened his body. "Your Highness, please head to the Jingyuan Mansion to bring the princess back. I will prepare for the marriage between the crown prince and the princess."


    After sending off the imperial edict, Yun Chengfeng was no longer on guard. He grabbed Yun Fei and asked with a worried look, "Yun Fei, quickly tell me, what should we do now?"


    Yun Fei had already received the order long ago and had a plan to deal with it. He whispered, "Crown Prince, right now you aren''t in a hurry to bring the princess back from the Jing Yuan Palace. Prince Jing Yuan''s injuries are severe, so he definitely won''t let the princess go. Don''t we still have seven days? "The crown prince has to be busy preparing for his dowry and other matters so that the emperor can see that the crown prince is diligently preparing for his wedding. As for the princess'' matter, this one will go down to the prince''s estate to inquire about it."


    "Fortunately, you are here. If the deadline of seven days has arrived and the Prince still refuses to let Zi Huang return, what should I do?"


    "When the carriage arrives, there will be a way. The emperor bestowed the marriage upon King Jingyuan. Even though his status is honorable, he didn''t dare disobey the imperial decree."


    These words calmed Yun Chengfeng down a little, "Yun Fei, I''m counting on you now. You must tell Zi Huang about the decree. She is the only brother I have, and my father only has a son like me.


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    Yun Chengfeng quickly went to find Yun Shoucheng to prepare the dowry for Yun Zihuang and busied himself with buying things. He appeared to be very busy. He was afraid, because if the emperor wasn''t happy, his head would fall to the ground. At this moment, he felt that being the crown prince was not a good idea. It was better to not be carefree like the crown prince.


    The emperor was not anxious at all. The imperial edict could not be disobeyed, disobeying it was a death sentence. If Yun Zihuang did not appear within seven days, she would immediately take over the house of the Marquis and arrest Yun Chengfeng according to the law. There was only one heir to the house of the Marquis right now. Yun Zihuang was a little girl without schemes, so she did not dare to go against the imperial edict.


    The emperor''s scheme was very good. Once Yun Zihuang marries the crown prince and cripples her son''s position as the ruler, even if Yun Fei were to wake up, it would be of no use. During this period of time, she could still use this marriage and Yun Chengfeng to take the military power of the imperial guards into her hands. The thing that gave the emperor the most headache was, of course, Feng Qingxiao. The reason he hastily bestowed the marriage was because he was worried that Yun Zihuang''s medical skills had reached the acme of perfection and that she would be able to cure the War God King.


    "Yun Zihuang, if you really are able to cure Feng Qingxiao, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    He spoke ruthlessly as he pinched the center of his brows tiredly. After some time, he spoke up, "Tian FengNian, go urge Yun Chengfeng to bring Princess Taiping back to the house of the Marquis. For the future Crown Princess to stay in Prince Jing Yuan''s mansion, that is simply not proper! "


    "Understood."


    Tian Fengnian immediately led them out of the palace to find Yun Chengfeng and pass on the emperor''s orders, ordering him to go to the Jingyuan Mansion and bring Princess Taiping out.


    Yun Chengfeng had no choice but to be escorted from the Dragon Guards straight towards the Jingyuan Mansion.


    News, spread to the Yun Feifeng and Feng Qingxiao''s faces at the first moment. At the same time, Yun Zihuang also found out about this news. She was a bit drowsy. So the news of her departure from the Marquis'' Mansion had not been leaked, and he still bore the burden of all the pressure. From this point of view, the Battle God King was very kind, but ¡­


    This time, he would not bear any unnecessary crimes or pressure.


    She smiled bitterly. She wasn''t worried about the emperor giving her a marriage. Even if she were to marry Zhou Tuoyi in seven days, it wouldn''t be a big deal for her. Furthermore, her father had said that she wouldn''t be wronged. The upheaval would begin soon!


    Yun Chengfeng arrived in front of the gate of the Jingyuan Mansion and asked the Iron Guard to go in and report that he wanted to bring his sister back.


    The Iron Guards didn''t say a word to his request, as if they hadn''t heard him. If this was any other place, Yun Chengfeng would have long been enraged and lost his temper. However, in front of the War God''s manor, he did not have the guts to do so. Looking at these vicious iron-blooded Iron Guards who exuded a strong killing intent, his legs trembled slightly, not daring to get too close.


    "What should I do?"


    Yun Chengfeng looked at Tian FengNian and said coldly, "I am only here to accompany Your Highness. This is your family''s business."


    The crown prince was stunned, but the people sent by the emperor didn''t give him a chance to be dazed. They urged him to immediately bring the princess out.


    He was on the verge of tears. If he could, he didn''t want to be a son anymore!


    Helplessly, he recalled the last few words the imperial edict had whispered in his ear. He took out a piece of rope and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Sister, if you don''t come out and don''t go back, brother will hang himself here. Father only has one son, so do you have the heart to watch your brother die? "


    At the same time, he ordered his servants to shout out these words, spreading far away. The rope was slowly hanging from a big tree not far from the gate of the palace. He stared at the gate and silently prayed that his sister would come out immediately.


    The doors to the manor were suddenly flung wide open. Yun Chengfeng had already stuck his head into the noose; of course, he was only putting on a show. Seeing the doors open, he quickly turned his head back and hopped off the boulder to look over.


    The horse carriage exited the manor, and Feng Ren looked at Yun Chengfeng with disdain.


    Yun Chengfeng hurried over and asked, "Sister, Zi Huang, did you come out?"

 C169

    Windblade said coldly, "How dare you! Who dares to offend our prince?"


    "Ah ¡­" "Prince ¡­"


    Yun Chengfeng stopped in his tracks due to fright, and Feng Ren said coldly, "You dare not kneel when you see the prince, what punishment do you have?"


    "Plop ¡­"


    He immediately kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, "Yun Chengfeng pays his respects to Your Highness, a thousand years old. I don''t know if Your Highness is the one who is driving the carriage and offending Your Highness, I beg your forgiveness."


    The surrounding Iron Guards had all knelt down long ago. When Tian FengNian heard that it was King Jing Yuan leaving the mansion, he also quickly knelt down on the ground and peeked at the carriage. Ever since this War God King had returned to the capital, he had never gone to the palace to see anyone, nor had he ever appeared before anyone. What was he doing out of the blue?


    "You''re Yun Chengfeng?"


    Hearing the voice that came from the carriage, Yun Chengfeng quickly kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, it''s Yun Chengfeng. The emperor has decreed that the marriage be given to the crown prince and his younger sister. This lowly one has specially come to bring my younger sister back to the estate. I request that Your Highness forgive me and allow my younger sister to return."


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t say anything as he closed his eyes and leaned against the soft cushion of the carriage. This little girl had done very well and it was much more comfortable to ride on the carriage. That little girl was always able to come up with all kinds of strange things, which was just too restless. But he liked her uneasiness, as long as she was willing to obediently be his woman.


    With a light tap of his finger on the window, the Wind Blade gave the order to set off. The carriage then sped past Yun Chengfeng.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yun Chengfeng wanted to say something, but he was shocked by the sharp gaze of the wind blades and lowered his head immediately, not daring to say another word. Even after the carriage had gone far away, he broke out in a cold sweat. His legs were still weak as he kept asking, "What should we do now? "What should we do?"


    Yun Fei ran over, "Crown Prince, follow me. Without your highness'' permission, you won''t be able to enter the palace. It would be better if you followed your highness'' carriage."


    "You''re very right, but ¡­"


    "Follow from afar, don''t worry."


    Tian FengNian was also puzzled, where was King Jingyuan going?


    Compared to bringing Princess Taiping back to the Residence, the whereabouts of King Jingyuan was much more important. He immediately sent people to monitor Yun Chengfeng and personally brought people to secretly follow him. He soon discovered that it was unnecessary to send someone to spy on Yun Chengfeng, because this crown prince was also secretly following the emperor''s carriage from afar.


    When he saw King Jingyuan''s carriage drive straight towards the Forbidden City, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. He hastily sent someone to report to the Emperor. Fortunately, the prince''s carriage was traveling very slowly. Along the way, he saw many courtiers and officials hurrying towards the Forbidden City. He couldn''t help but feel even more terrified.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    When Feng Qingxiao was carried out of the carriage, all of the courtiers and officials hurriedly walked over and knelt down to kowtow when they saw this scene.


    They had just received orders from the Prince to come to the throne room.


    Even more court officials flocked over. When they saw King Jingyuan, they all kneeled down and kowtowed. In the Tianyuan Kingdom, only this prince was truly above everyone else.


    The emperor had already received the news long ago, and was so angry that he almost vomited another mouthful of blood. He couldn''t help but feel dizzy and his brain swelled, barely able to persevere. He was secretly shocked. At this time, Feng Qingxiao had come to the throne room with a high profile, and he even gathered many ministers here. What was he planning to do?


    At this moment, he deeply hated Zhou Tuoyi for his son. If not for this son, who used such a despicable and shameless method to secretly harm Yun Fei, he would have at least been able to get Yun Fei to lead the imperial guards to protect him. Even though King Jingyuan''s kung fu was high, he had brought several thousand Iron Guards with him. After all, the number of the Royal Guards was far greater than that of the Iron Guards. It was all because of this good-for-nothing, ambitious son, ruining his plans!


    The person the emperor hated the most was naturally Feng Qingxiao. The person he feared the most was also this War God King.


    "Reporting to your majesty, King Jingyuan has come to seek an audience with you. I request that Your majesty present."


    "Got it."


    The emperor barely managed to suppress his anger. This was clearly coercing the palace!


    He had secretly summoned his officials and then forced them to go to the throne room, just what did Feng Qingxiao want to do?


    In the throne room, Feng Qingxiao sat with his head lowered and his eyes closed. The crowd of officials around him didn''t dare to say anything as they secretly observed this prince''s handsome appearance. Unfortunately, they could see through everything.


    The emperor had already sent people over long ago, on the pretext of not feeling well, to invite King Jingyuan to his chambers to speak with him. Unfortunately, he was rejected by King Jingyuan, saying that it was an important military matter and that he wanted the emperor to ascend to the throne room.


    The emperor was very angry, but he had no choice but to suppress his anger as he silently pondered over the countermeasures. The throne room was silent. The ministers exchanged glances, but no one dared speak.


    Finally, someone raised his voice and said, "The Emperor is at court!"


    The crowd of officials hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. Only Feng Qingxiao still had his eyes closed and was leaning lazily against the soft cushion on the chair, not moving at all.


    "Rise."


    After the officials got up, the emperor looked at Feng Qingxiao and gently asked, "Is King Jingyuan feeling better?"


    Only then did Feng Qingxiao open his eyes and lightly said, "He won''t die."


    The emperor''s tone was even gentler. "I am worried about the fact that Prince Jingyuan is seriously injured for his country and has returned to the imperial court with his injuries. Originally, he wanted to set up a banquet so that the entire imperial court would know about the War God''s brilliant achievements. He was only worried about your injuries, so he wanted you to rest in peace. After spending a period of time nurturing Prince Jingyuan and asking for a treatment from Princess Taiping, how are his injuries?


    His tone was still extremely indifferent, without a trace of emotion. "This humble subject''s luck is great. The princess'' medical skills are superb, and she managed to save this humble subject''s life."


    The Emperor immediately said joyfully, "That''s great then. Fortunately, Princess Taiping''s medical skills are superb, otherwise, we would have lost our country''s pillar. King Jingyuan''s injuries have just recovered, so he should''ve spent more time recuperating in the manor. If anything happens, just send someone to report it to me. "


    "This humble subject has come to request that the emperor grant us a marriage."


    The officials could not help but look at each other in dismay, their hearts full of hope and surprise. Which family''s lady was she from? Could the arrogant King Jingyuan see it in his eyes?


    The smile on the emperor''s face grew even wider. "King Jingyuan should have gotten married a long time ago. For the matters of the kingdom to come to this day, a girl that King Jingyuan has his eyes on must be extraordinary. Whose girl are you interested in?"


    Feng Qingxiao slightly curled his lips and gave the emperor a deep glance. "This humble subject is heavily injured and is in mortal danger. I had originally planned to return to the capital with my last breath. When I heard that Princess Taiping has received the divine bestowment of her divine medical skills, I invited her to the palace to treat me. This humble subject was covered in wounds, and had to be stripped naked during treatment. The princess ignored the difference between man and woman to treat this humble subject. This humble subject has already been seen and touched by the princess, and the princess has saved my life. This humble subject naturally cannot allow the princess to be shamed, and my good name has been tarnished.

 C170

    During the time that Feng Qingxiao was speaking, the emperor''s gentle face became more and more gloomy, more and more cold, and his eyes began to burn with rage. He had just bestowed the marriage to the crown prince and Yun Zi Huang, yet Feng Qingxiao had unexpectedly come with such high profile. He even gathered a group of officials to the throne room, publicly requesting that he and Yun Zi Huang be bestowed the marriage.


    The officials all lowered their heads to peek at the emperor''s expression and the expression on his face.


    Feng Qingxiao''s tone was indifferent and calm. He continued, "This humble subject was severely injured in the first place. I wanted to wait until my body is better before asking for Your Majesty to bestow the marriage upon me. I did not expect the Emperor to suddenly bestow the purple phoenix upon the crown prince, so I had no choice but to drag my sick body to request for the emperor to retract his order and give the purple phoenix to me. "


    "I have given you an imperial edict, how can you take it back?" If King Jingyuan wants to get married, it will be a beautiful thing. As long as it''s a young lady from the Wenwu clan, you can pick any one of them and I will grant you another. "


    He said lightly, "Men and women should not be intimate with each other. The princess has seen all of your body. The crown prince is the future ruler of our country. If you marry a princess, it would be very inappropriate."


    The officials tightly pursed their lips, not saying a word. None of them could afford to offend this prince!


    There was once a noble young master who offended the king and had his legs broken, yet he could only sit on a chair and couldn''t move an inch. Moreover, he had heard that he had already lost the ability to be a man.


    There was also an arrogant and despotic minister who had offended the prince and was directly beaten to death!


    After these two events, who would dare to offend the war god that the northern region called the "god of death"?


    This prince fought all year round, and killing a single person was as easy as crushing an ant. With the War God''s esteemed identity and privileges, it was quite normal for him to kill someone who had offended the Prince.


    Even if it was abnormal, who in the Tian Yuan Kingdom would dare to blame the War God King? To punish this god of slaughter?


    Even the Emperor had no choice but to swallow his anger, much less his subjects.


    The emperor suddenly smiled. "Prince Jingyuan is too serious. It''s the heart of a doctor''s parent. Princess Taiping treated you, but the heart of a doctor is the heart of a doctor. There''s no need for you to take it to heart." Many years ago, we had already appointed Yun Zihuang to be the future Crown Prince''s consort. When you are better, I will give you a banquet to celebrate your victory. The ladies of the Wen Wu family will also participate in the feast, and you can choose your beloved one as you wish. "


    Feng Qingxiao slightly curled his lips. "If only I had only seen the light touch this humble subject''s body, it would be as the Emperor said. It would have been reasonable for the princess to treat this humble subject. However, some of this humble official''s injuries were seen and touched by the princess at a critical point. This is related to this humble subject''s reputation, I can only ask the princess to take responsibility. "


    The ministers secretly twitched their lips. King Jingyuan was really going all out today. If he could even say something like this, then it could be seen that he would definitely marry the Cloud Violet Phoenix and become the imperial concubine.


    Not to mention that the prince had stripped naked during his treatment, but the princess had seen his entire body and had even touched ¡­


    Cough cough ¡­


    When the crowd of officials thought of this, they could not help but give them meaningful and strange looks. This sort of thing wasn''t much to men, especially with the prince''s status being so prestigious. But to Princess Pingping, it was very unsightly. An esteemed princess was also the future Crown Prince''s consort. It was impossible for the royal family to accept such a thing, not to mention the fact that they would have to act as a mother to the world in the future.


    As for the words that the Prince said afterwards, it was too ruthless!


    Everyone had the same thought. The princess had even seen places where men risked their lives. The only way to do so was to marry the prince.


    [The prince is so beautiful that he wants the princess to be responsible for his innocence ¡­]


    The officials were all speechless. It should have been the prince taking responsibility for the princess, but they refused to believe that the princess had volunteered herself to be the princess. She must have been forced into a corner.


    Facing the God of Slaughter and the War God, as well as the esteemed King Jingyuan and the weak, immature, and stupid princess, how could she possibly have the slightest chance of resisting?


    Some people were secretly and maliciously speculating whether there was a deeper relationship between the prince and the princess.


    The emperor tightly clenched his fists, hiding them within his sleeves, and his face turned pale.


    He''d thought that with Feng Qingxiao''s high profile, he''d gather a group of officials to force him to ascend to the throne. Perhaps he had some important matter to discuss in front of the civil and military officials of the imperial court. Unexpectedly, it was just for a princess of Taiping and to ask him to bestow a marriage on her!


    Now that King Jingyuan had said such words, there was no longer any room for manoeuvre. As the emperor, if he insisted on bestowing marriage upon the crown prince and Yun Zihuang, it would be the greatest humiliation for the imperial family!


    The emperor was unwilling. He was extremely unwilling!


    Could it be that such a good plan was solved by Feng Qingxiao with just a few casual words?


    He suddenly laughed: "King Jingyuan still likes to joke around so much. How can Princess Taiping endure this? Zi Huang always had a soft spot for Tian''er. Even if Duke Jing Yuan was moved by Zi Huang''s saving grace, saying it in such a way would cause Princess Tai Ping''s good name to disappear. You can''t joke about that. "


    "This humble subject has never joked, every word is true. If Your Majesty doesn''t believe me, then this humble subject can only take it off. May Your Majesty personally verify this humble subject''s wound."


    As Feng Qingxiao spoke, he reached out to untie his belt, preparing to take off his pants in front of everyone. But on his solemn face, there was not a single ripple, and he still maintained his arrogant and cold War God King Fan''er.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Some of the officials couldn''t help but want to laugh. Who would dare to laugh in front of the Emperor and the Battle God King? He could only cover his mouth and pretend to be coughing as he desperately resisted the urge to snicker. For a moment, the throne room was filled with the sound of coughing.


    The emperor''s chest rose and fell rapidly. He knew the moment Feng Qingxiao returned, there would be no good thing for him, and it was as he expected.


    Feng Qingxiao had already unbuckled his belt, opened his shirt, and began to take off his pants. The Emperor was no longer able to remain calm. However, the emperor was still very happy to see King Jingyuan lose face in front of all the civil and military officials, so he forced himself not to speak. He wanted to see if King Jingyuan was really as arrogant as he thought, taking off his pants and revealing his indecent parts in front of so many people.


    However, Feng Qingxiao didn''t take off his pants. Instead, he lifted his hand and untied his shirt. He removed the bandage, exposing his muscular upper body.


    There were deep scars on the beautiful muscles that were filled with power. Some of them were fatal, causing the officials to be secretly shocked. They felt even more respect for this prince.


    In particular, on his chest, there was a black scar. It was a shocking sight, clearly indicating that this was a fatal injury. The rumor that Prince Jingyuan was in mortal danger was not false.


    Feng Qingxiao coldly pointed at the wound on his chest. "This king was struck by a Soul Devouring Crossbow. If it weren''t for the fact that Zi Feng used heavenly methods to pull out the Soul Devouring Crossbow and cure this king, this king would have already been buried!"


    Surprised and gasps sounded out in the throne room, and many people secretly looked over at the Emperor. Who didn''t know that the legendary Soul Devouring Crossbow was a unique and great killing weapon of the imperial family? King Jingyuan actually had the Soul Devouring Crossbow. This matter ¡­


    The Emperor''s face was incomparably gloomy, and the fist concealed within his sleeve lightly shook.

 C171

    The emperor couldn''t help but look to the side. If King Jingyuan were to start a rebellion, what should he do?


    Although an ambush had already been set up, when faced with this killing god, the emperor still retreated, not daring to gamble. Because this gamble, he was not only betting on the throne, but his life as well!


    Feng Qingxiao calmly said, "Your Majesty can no longer doubt this humble subject''s injury, right?"


    "Prince Jingyuan''s words are too serious. You have always been the pillar stone of our country that we rely the most on. As a war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom, I will never suspect anyone or anyone, and I will never suspect my beloved one." King Jingyuan, are you really hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow? This was strange. This thing had been lost for many years, and someone actually used such a sinister thing to kill his beloved one. I must find out about this matter and do not worry about it, your Majesty. "


    "Many thanks to your majesty. This humble subject''s injuries are serious and my life is at stake. I need Princess Pingping''s personal care and treatment. Your majesty is benevolent and compassionate. I request that Your Majesty grant this humble subject the marriage of Yun Zihuang."


    "Ah, the wound of my beloved one has not healed yet? Someone, come! Send for all the imperial doctors, give treatment to King Jingyuan. "


    "Thank you, your majesty. There is no need to pass on those quack doctors. They can''t even treat Marquis Yong, and they have no ability to save this humble subject''s life. These days, it was fortunate that Princess Taiping took care of this humble subject day and night and saved his life with great difficulty. If I cannot obtain the treatment of the princess, this humble subject''s life will be in danger. I plead for the emperor to grant this humble subject the marriage of Yun Zi Huang. "


    The Emperor was silent for a moment. He didn''t dare to force Feng Qingxiao, the most valiant Iron Guard in the Tianyuan Kingdom, to stay outside the Forbidden City. Although there weren''t many people here, there weren''t many imperial guards who could stop these incomparably ferocious Iron Guards. Not to mention that the Golden Elemental Expert Feng Qingxiao was right in front of him. What worried the emperor the most was that King Jingyuan would suddenly attack him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he had no choice but to concede. After all, a Yun Zi Feng that he had always thought of was really nothing. Without the Cloudsoar Peak, the Marquis'' Mansion no longer had any value.


    Thinking about when so many Iron Guards had entered the capital, the Emperor hated them greatly. If the Yunfei Peak was still here, it definitely would not have allowed this to happen.


    "So, it turns out that Prince Jingyuan still needs to continue his diagnosis and treatment. This matter was my negligence, and my beloved one is my right-hand man. I have rendered meritorious service to the country, so there is nothing more important than my beloved one''s life." Our bestowal of marriage is with you and Yun Zihuang. Haha, we are a little impatient to see your beloved one get married earlier. "My beloved daughter has been in the bitter cold lands of the northern border for so many years. She has been in the military for so long, and the people of Prince Jingyuan''s estate are thin. At the same time, I have bestowed upon my beloved father Princess Jiu You."


    The hearts of the officials trembled again. They felt very uncomfortable in their chests. Their hearts had been beating wildly because of the emperor and King Jingyuan. They wished that they could leave immediately.


    One was the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom, the other was the god slayer, they couldn''t afford to offend any of them.


    They secretly glanced at King Jingyuan to see if he had any other ideas. According to the rules of the Tianyuan Kingdom, a prince consort was not allowed to hold the position of an official. Although he was wealthy throughout his life, he did not have any real power.


    King Jingyuan won a match, and another difficult question arose in the emperor''s mind. Was the emperor planning to use this method to take back the military power held in the hands of King Jingyuan?


    Feng Qingxiao said indifferently, "This humble subject has already promised Yun Zihuang the position of wangfei. In return for saving her life, this humble subject vows that in this prince''s estate, this humble subject will not marry another wangfei. Therefore, this humble subject can only have maids and concubines. "


    All of the officials were speechless as they asked the noble princess to be their concubine ¡­


    No matter what, she was still a princess!


    The emperor couldn''t help but frown deeply as he betrothed the princess to Feng Qingxiao. This way, it would be impossible for Yun Zihuang to be conferred the title of wangfei. At most, she would be a secondary concubine. SShe could still use this excuse in the future to try and take back the military power. He didn''t expect that King Jingyuan would refuse to give him even the slightest opportunity.


    "Your majesty the Emperor''s kindness, to actually give the princess to this humble subject as a concubine ¡­ this humble subject is eternally grateful."


    The War God said darkly, ignoring the emperor''s ashen face. If the emperor could really endure it and let the princess be his concubine, there was nothing much about it. He could just toss it into a corner of the palace. However, if the Emperor really did so, the face of the imperial family would be completely gone.


    The emperor suppressed his burning rage and forced a smile onto his face. "The relief is the precious jewel of my hand. My beloved one, don''t joke with me. Let the empress be the best love official, and select a few famous girls to serve her together."


    It is just that this humble subject''s life is still in danger right now. Please grant this humble subject the marriage of the Purple Phoenix in order to facilitate her personal treatment. If I can survive, I will tell you about the rest after I recover from my injuries. "


    At first, he wanted to immediately put his daughter into the hands of the Jingyuan Mansion, but if his life was in danger, then he might as well leave his daughter behind and find a better opportunity.


    The emperor sighed, "A beloved official is someone blessed. To be able to be diagnosed and treated by the princess of Pingping, I heard that the princess has received divine bestowment in her dreams. Her medical skills are truly a blessing for the Tianyuan Kingdom. "I have been feeling rather unwell these days. If not for the fact that Zi Huang was treating my beloved, I would have long since ordered her to enter the palace and treated her."


    Feng Qingxiao indifferently said, "His Majesty''s complexion was rosy, and spring was at its peak. It was just that he had been overworked recently, so he was acting this way. There are countless royal doctors in the palace, so we will definitely be able to relieve His Majesty of his worries. This humble one''s life, it all depends on Zi Huang to preserve it. "


    As he spoke, his aura gradually weakened. He hastily raised his hand. "This humble official is critically ill. I shall take my leave now. Carry This King out of here quickly."


    The two Iron Guards behind him hurriedly lifted up Feng Qingxiao and his chair, then ran out of there like a wisp of smoke.


    The emperor wanted to say something, but there was no trace of King Jingyuan.


    The Emperor was so angry that he began to pant, but he had no choice but to do his best to suppress his anger. He stood up, flung his sleeves, and turned to leave. The ministers hastened to kneel down and escort the emperor, secretly communicating with each other with their eyes. Clearly, this battle had ended with the complete victory of the War God King.


    When the empress and crown prince heard the news, one was worried while the other rejoiced. The one worried was the empress, and the one delighted was Zhou Tuoba.


    The news of the emperor bestowing marriage to King Jingyuan and Yun Zihuang spread throughout the capital immediately. Within a day, Princess Taiping was first bestowed a marriage to the crown prince, and then to King Jingyuan. With such a huge change, it became a hot topic in the capital. Many ministers wanted to meet King Jing Yuan, but when Feng Qingxiao returned to the mansion, the doors were shut tight and were never opened again. All the princes and officials were barred from entering.


    After receiving this news, the emperor''s anger somewhat subsided. It seemed that King Jingyuan didn''t dare rebel, so he couldn''t help but feel a bit more at ease.


    Yun Zihuang was flabbergasted, just like that, the emperor gave the marriage to Feng Qingxiao?


    Ask her what she thinks?

 C172

    "Can you tell me your father''s plan?"


    Yun Fei smiled and said, "The plan was customized by you. How can you ask your father?"


    Yun Zihuang seriously said: "I did not participate in the later stages of the plan. What kind of plan did you and King Jingyuan customize?"


    "According to your customized strategy from before, we''ll adjust it at any time. There won''t be much of a difference. The empress had gone to the Jing Yuan Palace, and Prince Jing Yuan had promised to support the crown prince in his bid for the throne. Chengfeng has agreed to support the Fifth Prince, and the commanders of the royal guards have agreed to support the other princes. "


    She raised a hand to rub her temple. It was a little messy. The main problem was that there were too many sons of the Emperor, and they were still very restless. Sure enough, the feudal era''s struggle for the throne would definitely set off a bloody war. She intentionally did not participate in the plans and execution of the later stages of the competition, because she was just a passerby here. Yun Fei''s injury had already healed, so it would be best to leave these matters to her father to burn his brain.


    The plan he had previously set up was to take advantage of the crown prince and the other princes.


    The empress and crown prince had taken the initiative to deliver it to her, a chance she couldn''t afford to miss. She could more or less deduce the future plans, but she wasn''t willing to participate. It wasn''t because she was cold-blooded, but because the Battle God King and his lucky father had joined forces. Victory was in their hands and the risk was extremely small. Feng Qingxiao held a heavy weapon in his hand and his Essence was filled to the brim with experts. All of the Iron Guards were incomparably fierce elites.


    In the hands of his father, the imperial guards were in the hands of the capital. Even without Feng Qingxiao, if he wanted to rebel, it was very easy for him to control the capital and take over the Imperial Palace.


    Of course, if it were only the Cloud Peak, even if they could take over the capital and the Imperial Palace, they would still have to face the King''s army and too many troubles. Now that Feng Qingxiao was here, it wasn''t out of the question. However, even with all the other generals of the Tian Yuan Kingdom combined, they were still no match for the Wind Chasing Army.


    Now, she asked about the plan. She wanted to know the process and results, as well as what her father and Feng Qingxiao wanted to achieve.


    "You want to be the emperor?"


    Yun Fei laughed and shook his head: "You want to be a princess?"


    "I don''t want to. I already find it troublesome for the princess, so let''s just forget about it, Princess."


    "I don''t want to be the emperor either, not to mention that not everyone can sit on the throne."


    "The plan is to use Zhou Tuoba to push down the Emperor, then kill him. In the end, there must be someone who will become the Emperor, Feng Qingxiao, right?"


    "You wish for King Jingyuan to ascend to the throne?"


    Yun Zihuang shrugged her shoulders: "Isn''t the reason why King Jingyuan spent so much effort and even allowed the Iron Guard to enter the capital in secret for the sake of that ice-cold, hard dragon throne? Someone like him, who has suffered this loss and almost died, would definitely not be willing to marry into another''s family. "


    Yun Feifeng muttered to himself, "King Jingyuan has the qualifications to be the Emperor and also the ability to be the Emperor. If King Jingyuan wants to ascend to the throne, no one can compete with him."


    "I just want to know, when is the empress and crown prince planning to force the palace into submission?"


    "Tie Gangying and the other leaders of the royal guards have indicated their willingness to support the essence of torture!"


    Those who were kidnapped, Yun Fei Feng also started to call Zhou Tuoba as his master, his eyes flashed with killing intent: "Plotting to usurp the throne, killing the king, don''t even think about escaping!"


    She hugged Yun Fei''s arms. "Father, I am very sorry. It was all because of me."


    "Silly girl, it has nothing to do with you. From now on, I will never let anyone bully you again. Zi Feng, what do you think about the marriage proposal by the Emperor? "


    "It''s just a scheme by King Jingyuan, I have no thoughts about it."


    After hesitating for a while, she suddenly raised her head and looked into his eyes. "Daddy, Zhou Tuo Feng only treated you well because he hated me and wanted to establish the Cloud Lotus as the Crown Prince''s consort ¡­"


    Yun Fei immediately raised his hand to cover her mouth: "Don''t say anymore, just forget about this matter. Back then, your father should not have followed the emperor''s orders and allowed you to be designated as the future Crown Prince''s consort."


    She hugged Yunfei Peak, nestling into the embrace of her cheap father. This kind of warm and beautiful feeling, coveting this moment of fatherly love, the feeling of home, being doted upon by her father to the extreme. However, she was well aware that all of this did not actually belong to her. It was very likely that she would not have it again in the near future.


    "Zi Huang, you have grown up. However, in the future, you cannot be so willful, especially in front of King Jingyuan. If you really like him, I naturally won''t say anything. Even though I don''t want you to marry into the royal family, especially to the emperor, I don''t want you to marry into the royal family. Sigh, with your personality, it''s best if you marry into an ordinary family, find a gentle and good-natured husband, and then you won''t feel wronged. "Actually, your father has always wanted to choose a son-in-law for you. When the time comes, my precious daughter will be the head of the family."


    These words moved Yun Zi Huang very much. In this world, women were subordinate to men, and were inferior to men.


    All the officials eagerly offered their daughters to the emperor and the princes as concubines, even if it was a lowly concubine.


    Not to mention the royal family, but even the nobles and officials, which one of them didn''t have three wives and four concubines?


    No matter how much he doted on his daughter''s parents, he had already set up a marriage for his daughter. Of course, this "good" referred to the man''s position and family background. No parents would think about how many concubines a man would have. Nor would they think about whether their daughter would be wronged if she married him.


    Daughters were meant to be sacrificed for the family!


    However, her cheap father had said these words to her. How could she not be moved?


    In order to prevent her from feeling wronged, he didn''t even want to marry her off to the Emperor!


    "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t let myself suffer any grievances. Daddy, you''re so nice. I love you."


    She wrapped her arms around Yun Fei''s neck and gave him a resounding kiss on the cheek, laughing as she said, "Daddy, you are really too handsome, too young."


    "Stop messing around, hurry up and let go. You''re already so big, and you''re still acting like a spoiled child."


    "I''m your daughter for the most part."


    "Immoral! If others see this, they will laugh at me! I have no upbringing, so let me go!"


    Yun Feifeng helplessly pried open Yun Zihuang''s arms: "Little girl, you''re still this crazy, even more crazy than before."


    She smiled and said, "My father is unparalleled handsome, and should have found a gentle and virtuous wife to give birth to a few children. Your children, they will all be as handsome as you."


    He hardened his face. "If you continue to be this presumptuous, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson and punish you to go back and meditate."


    "Alright, I''ll go back and meditate."


    As she spoke, she stuck out her tongue and made a face at her cheap dad before skipping out. It was not easy to be a loli, of course he had to fully enjoy it.


    Watching Yun Zihuang disappear, Yun Feifeng respectfully bowed her head and said, "To let Your Highness laugh, it is because this lowly teacher''s daughter is unable to do anything."

 C173

    Feng Qingxiao said calmly, "There''s no need to be so courteous. Let''s go speak to This King."


    Yun Fei Feng took in a deep breath. It was unknown how many people he heard from King Jingyuan. He didn''t care about being heard by the War God King, so he could let him know how much he doted on his daughter and wasn''t willing to let his daughter suffer any grievances. If Feng Qingxiao had always been a prince, he could still keep his promise and only marry one of his daughters as an imperial concubine.


    If King Jingyuan were to ascend to the throne ¡­


    Which emperor wouldn''t the imperial concubines be as numerous as the imperial concubines in the imperial palace?


    He followed Feng Qingxiao towards the neighboring courtyard. He didn''t know what this prince was thinking, but he had to settle down in the neighboring courtyard. This time, on the left side was his daughter, Yun Zihuang, and on the right side was King Jingyuan, holding him in the middle.


    Could it be that for his daughter''s sake, His Highness specially wanted to settle down here?


    There were too many spies around the mansion and all sorts of spies were watching these two places. For the sake of convenience, Yun Fei had long since arranged this place so that it wouldn''t attract attention and act in the dark.


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face was cold and indifferent, not a single ripple could be seen on it. He was in a bad mood, and when he thought about what he had just heard, the conversation between Yun Feifeng and Yun Zihuang. What was that stupid girl thinking?


    At this moment, the Prince of War God, who was very angry, once again began calling Yun Zihuang "stupid girl".


    He returned to his courtyard. His face was even colder as he deeply felt that there was no need to settle down here.


    How could he not feel the Prince of War God''s mood? He followed him into the living room, lifted his clothes, and knelt down to kowtow: "Yunfei greets the Prince, if you are disrespectful, please forgive me."


    "A good daughter of yours."


    He spoke indifferently, but there was a hint of dissatisfaction and coldness in his tone.


    "My humble servant taught my daughter no manners, and made you feel embarrassed. My humble servant offended you in any way, and this humble servant is here to ask for your forgiveness. I beg your highness, please do not lower yourself to my daughter''s level."


    "Yun Fei Feng, are you going to break the engagement?"


    Yun Feifeng straightened his back and knelt on the ground. He raised his head to look at King Jingyuan and said, "Your highness understands. This lowly subordinate did not agree to Your Highness'' proposal, but said that I would like to ask my daughter."


    "Good, very good. What does your precious daughter mean?"


    "Your highness, my daughter has worked too hard these past few days. There are still important matters that need to be planned out. After this matter is over, this humble servant will ask my daughter for her opinion."


    Feng Qingxiao gave Yun Fei a deep look, "Stand up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    He knew that this wasn''t the time to talk about the private affairs of his sons and daughters. The Prince of Wargods quickly recovered his usual indifference. "Commander of the royal guards, how much will listen to your order?"


    "Everyone, listen to this lowly official''s orders."


    Hearing this, he coldly glanced at Yun Feifeng. He actually dared to speak with such confidence. It could be seen that all these years, this handsome young master had not been sitting in vain for the position of commander-in-chief of the imperial guards.


    "The Iron Guards are helping His Highness the crown prince force the palace into a corner. The imperial guards must bring a few princes and men into the palace together. This King will personally lead the Iron Guards to pacify the chaos. Is there any objection from Marquis Lie?"


    "Only Your Highness will listen to him."


    Yun Fei was very low-key and his attitude was very respectful. It was very possible that this prince would soon seize the throne and ascend the throne. He did not have the heart to be the emperor, and he also knew that with his position and power, he could not seize the throne. Thus, at this time, he had to show his humility in front of this prince and treat him as King Jingyuan.


    Feng Qingxiao also laid out a detailed plan, and Yun Feijie respectfully expressed his compliance, causing the Prince of War God''s anger to slightly subside.


    After the arrangements were made, Feng Qingxiao coldly said, "The Emperor bestowed this marriage to this prince. It''s time for the Marquis to prepare the marriage."


    Yun Fei was startled, but he did not immediately open his mouth. He smiled and said, "Your Highness, it is not appropriate to discuss this matter at this moment, as the nights are long, if the Emperor were to sense something, I''m afraid there might be a change."


    "This King is worried that there might be a change?"


    "May I ask Your Highness, when do I make my move?"


    "How was it after This King''s wedding?"


    Yun Fei was speechless, did this prince have to be so persistent?


    "Does the Marquis think that your precious daughter can even marry someone else? Who dares to compete with This King? "


    The Marquis of Bravery could only take a deep breath, trying his best to suppress the discontent in his heart. He smiled and said, "Your highness is wise, since that is the case, please set the time for your highness to make your move. This humble servant is stupid, the faster the better."


    The Prince of Wargods really wanted to hold the wedding ceremony before making his move. He wanted to see what would happen if the brave marquis bestowed the marriage upon him under the imperial edict. Look at the little girl, do you dare to disobey the decree?!


    "Your highness has set a time. You can order me to leave, I will leave."


    "Let''s do it tomorrow night."


    "As you command."


    Yun Fei bowed and left, he could not help but smile bitterly, he did not know what his precious daughter was thinking. He had been so intimate with King Jingyuan a while ago. Was it because he felt awkward and ignored the prince the moment he turned around?


    It was destined to be a sleepless night. There were too many things to be arranged, and time was too tight. Even though he had planned for a while, he still felt that he did not have enough time. However, they couldn''t continue to delay any longer. If the Emperor were to sense something, it would certainly increase the difficulty.


    The empress and the crown prince were also very nervous. Success or failure depended on it. If they succeeded, Zhou Tuoyi would ascend to the throne and the empress would become the empress dowager. If they failed, not only would they die, but the empress''s household would be uprooted as well!


    He had to take action tonight!


    Because yesterday, the Emperor summoned all the princes and princes, clearly wanting to establish a different ruler!


    The East Palace had always been locked down. No one was allowed to enter, and no one was allowed to leave!


    If he didn''t make a move now, he might not have a chance!


    Not to mention that King Jingyuan had sent someone to spread the word that if they didn''t act tonight, King Jingyuan would support the other princes.


    As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more tense. On the surface, it seemed that everything was normal, but some of the old foxes felt that something was amiss.


    Tie Gangying stood in a secluded corner, deep in thought. He had already carried out the commander''s orders and was now waiting for the next one. Yesterday, King Jingyuan had come with a high profile to force the emperor to ascend to the throne. He had actually come just to ask the emperor to bestow marriage on him. It turned out that the Handsome had already formed an alliance with King Jingyuan. In this way, the Emperor and the Crown Prince would have no chance at all!


    However, he did not know what kind of plan King Jingyuan and Lord Marshal had.


    As the night fell, the commanders of the imperial guards knelt in the middle of the hall with their heads bowed. The ones sitting on them were their true handsome lord, Yun Fei Feng, and even King Jingyuan!


    "Those who are unwilling to obey this marshal''s orders, stand up and leave. This marshal will definitely not blame you."


    Several commanders said in unison, "The commander''s orders are like a mountain, this general obeys all orders!"


    Now that they knew that the handsome master had been injured by the crown prince and that the handsome master and the War God had teamed up to attack, how could they dare to have any other thoughts? As for the other commanders, they had just left under the orders of the commander. They were only left behind because they weren''t the commander''s trusted aides.


    Yun Fei stood up, "Your Highness, this lowly servant will take my leave first."

 C174

    Deep in the night, the capital, which should have been quiet and serene, had been set off a bloody wind and a bloody rain. However, everyone was asleep and did not notice this change.


    The Forbidden City was like a huge monster, hibernating in the darkness. From the looks of it, nothing seemed to be different than usual. The emperor was lying on the dragon bed, but he wasn''t sleeping. Even after days of hard work and exhaustion, he still wasn''t able to sleep.


    An ominous premonition made the Emperor even more uneasy. In these past few days, his face had aged even more, and there were obvious traces of blood in his eyes. There were too many things that caused him to not sleep at all, and even if he managed to sleep, he would be woken up by his nightmares. The emperor silently sighed. He was old, really old, and also very sick. But now, he couldn''t lie down, much less properly recuperate.


    Feng Qingxiao, Crown Prince ¡­


    Countless things needed to be dealt with by him, and he could only support his weak body. He also had to work hard in the imperial court so that no one would be able to see through it.


    Perhaps, it was time for him to establish another storage king and let his son shoulder some of the burden. But among so many sons, which one was the most suitable?


    If he could, he really didn''t want to give the rights in his hands to anyone!


    There seemed to be a sound?


    The Emperor opened his eyes in a trance and recovered from his reverie. He listened for a while, but heard no sound. Perhaps he had misheard. Recently it has always been like this, probably because of the illness. Thinking of the illness, the Emperor''s mood is even worse. These past two years had been getting weaker and weaker. Originally, if all went well, he could still hold on for a few more years. However, because of the recent events, he felt that there wouldn''t be much time left.


    "No, it won''t happen, I ¡­"


    He didn''t want to or dare to think about how many days he still had left.


    The emperor closed his eyes again, but he didn''t notice that someone had silently walked in. Under the dim light, the silhouette of a person slowly dragged its way across the ground. The Emperor''s brow was deeply furrowed. At this time, he really shouldn''t cripple the crown prince and create another ruler. The situation had already become so chaotic. If he were to cripple the ruler, more troubles would definitely occur.


    However, he had no choice but to think about the matter of crippling the crown prince.


    Suddenly, the emperor sensed something and opened his eyes. When he saw the person walking in front of the dragon bed, he couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression. "You ¡­"


    "When I heard that the Emperor''s dragon body was uneasy, chenqie was extremely worried and came here personally to pay her respects to the Emperor."


    The Emperor frowned. "Someone, come!"


    The empress''s smile was filled with a myriad of graces. "Your Majesty, could it be that even chenqie can''t satisfy Your Majesty by serving her personally? Who is the emperor calling out to? Is the emperor thirsty? Your consort will serve the emperor tea. "


    At this moment, the absent-minded emperor came to his senses. He was shocked and furious. The empress and crown prince had been placed under house arrest in the Eastern Palace. How could they possibly run to his chambers?


    "Someone, come!"


    His voice grew even louder, giving him an extremely bad feeling, causing his hair to stand on end.


    "The emperor must be missing Qie''er. Qie''er, why aren''t you coming to serve the emperor?"


    "Yes."


    A gloomy voice came from the shadow. The emperor saw a person and slowly walked out. It was his son, His Highness the crown prince, Zhou Tuoba!


    The emperor''s eyelids twitched incessantly. If his heart had been a little flustered a moment ago, then at this moment, it had completely sunk down. There was never a lack of Dragon Guards by his side, and these Dragon Guards who only obeyed his orders were also his greatest reliance. However, after the two shouts, no one came out. Instead, the empress and crown prince had both openly entered his chambers!


    Had all the attendants died?


    Where did he go from the Dragon Guards?


    The emperor clenched his fists tightly. His fists trembled in his sleeves as he shouted, "Lai Ren!"


    Zhou Tuoyi walked over with a gloomy smile on his face: "Who does royal father want to call out to? this son shall go and summon them for royal father. "


    "Good, very good!"


    The emperor said with difficulty and anger. If he didn''t understand something at this time, then all these years he''d sat on the Dragon Throne for nothing. He stared at the empress and the crown prince. "You''re doing very well. What do you want to say to Zhen?"


    The empress smiled gently and said, "Your Majesty is too tired. The dragon is sick, so you should rest well. Your consort''s heart truly ached at the sight of the emperor treating the imperial government with a serious illness. It is the same for Zhan''er. She is willing to be filial enough to take the place of the Emperor in dealing with those troublesome matters. "


    "You guys are being considerate."


    Soon enough, he calmed down. After the emperor spoke in a neither cold nor warm tone, he said, "Since that''s the case, from tomorrow onwards, Fei''er will come to the throne room to help me manage the affairs of the state."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Zhou Tuoyi bowed. "Your son shall obey the decree, but your son is now only a crown prince. Going to the throne room to handle matters of the court is unjustifiable."


    The Emperor''s eyes shot out killing intent as he stared solemnly at Zhou Tuoyi, "How dare you speak to me like that?"


    Zhou Tuoyi could not help but lower his head. Under the pressure that he had accumulated over the years, he was full of respect for this royal father.


    The empress stepped forward with a smile and said in a low voice, "May I ask for Your Majesty to calm your anger. Your Majesty has conferred the title of Crown Prince for so many years. It''s high time I took on some national affairs for your majesty. Right now, the Emperor is gravely ill and needs to recuperate for a long period of time. The country cannot pass on the matters of the kingdom without a ruler, do you have anything else to worry about? "


    "..." "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The emperor wanted to say something, but he didn''t. He gave a violent cough and hastily covered his lips with a handkerchief. For a time, only the sound of coughing could be heard within the chambers at night, followed by the heavy and hurried sounds of the Emperor''s breathing.


    The empress''s smile grew wider. "Qie''er, hurry and attend to your father."


    "Yes, Imperial Mother."


    A vicious look appeared in Zhou Tuoyi''s eyes. He opened the paper package in his hand, poured the powder into a teacup, and poured some water into a teapot. He picked up the teacup and gently shook it. Watching the powder melt into the tea, he walked over to the dragon bed. "Imperial Father asks for tea and medicine."


    The emperor''s body trembled as he coldly said, "You dare!"


    The empress also walked over. "Please have some tea and medicine, Your Majesty!"


    "What did you put in the tea?"


    Zhou Tuoyi said coldly: "Reporting to royal father, it is a medicine that can stop royal father from suffering any more. Please treat it, royal father."


    "You actually dare to kill a monarch and kill your father!"


    The empress said softly, "Your Majesty is overthinking things. Chenqie and Bie''er are both doing this for the emperor''s own good."


    "How dare you, I shall see who dares!"


    Rage shot out of the Emperor''s eyes, and Zhou Tuoyi''s body involuntarily trembled, his legs turning weak. The empress said sternly, "Zhan''er, what are you doing? Was there still room for retreat at a time like this? If the Emperor doesn''t die, the Queen Mother and you will die! If you want to sit on the Dragon Throne, then immediately make your move! "


    Zhou Tuoyi''s face turned sinister. He immediately placed the teacup in front of the emperor, grabbed the shoulder of the emperor who was dodging, and was about to drink the tea. Of course, the emperor wouldn''t give in. He loudly shouted, "Someone, someone!" The empress was enraged. "How many people do you want the emperor to attract?"


    The poisonous tea that the emperor was struggling with spilled out. Zhou Tuoba gritted his teeth and grabbed onto the emperor''s neck!

 C175

    The emperor stared with widened eyes as he struggled with all his might. Zhou Tuoba was frightened out of his wits, but the emperor actually managed to get rid of him in an instant.


    The empress rushed forward and grabbed the emperor''s shoulders with both hands, pressing him onto the Dragon Couch and shouting hoarsely, "Hurry up, hurry!"


    Zhou Tuoyi''s hands were trembling, and his body was also trembling. After all, the person in front of him was the exalted Emperor. He was his biological father, a person who had been in awe of him since he was young.


    "You think that at this point, we still have a way out? Either the Emperor dies, or you die! With your majesty dead, you will be the emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom! "


    These words made him immediately throw himself at the emperor. He ruthlessly used both hands to grip the emperor''s neck, and heavily pressed his body on top of the emperor''s. The emperor struggled with all his might, but he was old after all, and his illness was very severe recently. He was being suppressed by two people, so how could he escape? Thinking about how they wouldn''t be able to kill the emperor tonight, and how the two of them would have to die together, the empress and Zhou Tuoba tried their best to suppress the emperor.


    The Emperor''s face gradually turned purple, and his eyes bulged slightly. The suffocation made him even more powerless. His limbs twitched slightly, and he lost all of his strength.


    The empress and Zhou Tuoyi were both gasping for breath. In the end, it was Monarch Slaughterer who attempted to rebel. Their hearts were beating wildly, as if they wanted to jump out from their chests. Zhou Tuoyi''s knees went weak. He knelt in front of the dragon bed, not daring to look at his royal father''s purple face. His hands trembled as he stared at them.


    "The emperor is still breathing! Quickly, drink the poison tea for him!"


    The Queen said in fear, heavily patting Zhou Tuoyi on the head, and said sinisterly, "Only when the Emperor dies will you become the Emperor, quickly make a move."


    He lifted his head, and indeed, he saw that his royal father still had a tiny bit of breath left, after all, he was the one who killed his father. In his terror just now, his hands did not have that much strength, nor did they have enough time to choke his father to death. He quickly got up and went to get the remaining poisoned tea. Because he was panicking, the tea cup he made started to jingle.


    "What are you panicking for!"


    The empress scolded him and said coldly, "The emperor passed away from illness. This is a very normal thing. You want to lose your position as the crown prince? "


    Zhou Tuoyi took a deep breath and managed to control his emotions, "Mother is right."


    He poured some more water into the teacup, walked up to the dragon bed, and, not daring to look at his father''s face, slightly turned his head. With a cold snort, the empress raised her hand to lift the emperor''s head. Zhou Tuoba hurriedly brought the poisoned tea to the emperor''s lips, pinched the emperor''s chin, and poured the poisoned tea into his mouth. Knowing full well that there was absolutely no way out, this was a time to show his ruthlessness and viciousness. He clenched his teeth and fed the poison tea to the emperor.


    "Ah! How dare you!"


    Just as Zhou Tuoyi was about to give the poisoned tea to the emperor, he suddenly heard someone howl in anger. He couldn''t help but shake his hand in fright, and the teacup fell to the ground.


    "You guys actually dare to kill the king! How dare you! Someone, come! The empress and His Highness the crown prince killed the king and the father, trying to usurp the throne!"


    Amidst chaotic footsteps, many people rushed into the emperor''s chambers. The two leading the charge were two of the princes.


    The empress and Zhou Tuoyi couldn''t help but be startled. They had no idea how the two princes could have brought their men into the emperor''s chambers without making a sound. When night fell, the Forbidden City would be locked up, and no one was allowed to enter or leave the imperial palace. After the princes reached adulthood, they would have to leave the imperial palace and live in their own estates. Without the emperor''s summons, the princes were not allowed to enter the palace. Even if they were summoned, they absolutely could not stay in the Forbidden City. They had to leave before the lock fell.


    But now, not only had the two princes entered the palace, they had also appeared in the emperor''s chambers, leading many people.


    "Men, take down these two traitorous traitors who want to kill the monarch!"


    One of the princes bellowed. Behind him, soldiers wearing military uniforms with weapons immediately swarmed forward.


    At this moment, many people appeared from other places to protect the empress and crown prince, preventing them from advancing. Suddenly, the emperor''s chambers were in a state of chaos. Both sides began to fight, and the sounds of colliding weapons, shouts of slaughter, and miserable cries could be heard incessantly. No one cared about the emperor who was lying on the dragon bed. No one even bothered to look at the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    The Empress and the crown prince wanted to kill the two princes in front of them, concealing the crime of murdering the monarch and killing the father. If they could kill the two princes, then they could put all the blame on the two princes who led their troops to break into the forbidden palace. Instead, it would be a good thing.


    The two princes wanted to take down the Empress and the Crown Prince, or kill them and seize the throne. Originally, the two princes had been competing with each other, but at this moment, they had formed an alliance to fight against the empress and crown prince together.


    Soon, the palace became more and more chaotic, and more and more people joined the fray.


    The empress and crown prince did not have the time to ask what had happened. How did the two princes get into the palace?


    They could only hide behind the Dragon Guards and look at the chaos before them in shock.


    The Forbidden City was getting more and more chaotic. There were four princes participating in this fight for the throne, and this didn''t even include the crown prince''s son, Zhou Tuoba. So, the five groups of people fought together and caused chaos in the Forbidden City. After a period of chaos, the four princes came to an agreement: they would temporarily join hands and take down the regicide queen and crown prince, then talk about other matters.


    When the four parties joined forces, the Crown Prince''s side, which had held the advantage, became weaker.


    This chaotic battle for the throne did not affect the rest of the capital, but rather the Forbidden City.


    "What a good show. What a good show."


    On a certain rooftop in the Forbidden City, Yun Zihuang sat on it. Beside her, there were also snacks, teas, and the like. She was currently watching with great interest. She had long since installed surveillance cameras in and around the emperor''s chambers, watching the intense scenes of the empress and the sinister crown prince killing their father live. She was currently enjoying the fight over the throne.


    It was very illusory, but it was at the same time extremely real.


    Everything in front of him, the soldiers in ancient military uniforms with heavy and cold weapons fighting each other, the gorgeous imperial palace, everything seemed like they were watching a TV show. However, the smell of blood in the air, the incomparably real cries of battle and the wails of despair made her understand that everything in front of her was real.


    She shook her head. How could the throne cause such a disaster? At this moment, she was deep in her thoughts. She, as a passerby, had already participated in too many of these matters.


    "Ah, Your Majesty, the Emperor is dead!"


    This voice came from the sleeping quarters and echoed around the Forbidden City for a long time!

 C176

    On the dragon bed, the emperor had stopped breathing. He had been pinched so tightly that he was unconscious, and he had been poisoned by the tea. This time, he was truly far away from all the trouble and pain.


    Amidst the chaos of battle and battle, the Tian Yuan Kingdom''s Martial Saint died in humiliation.


    In the chaos of battle, two of the princes had already been killed. The other two princes, one of them was seriously injured, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. The other one was also injured. The four factions had never fought against the empress or the crown prince. Seeing the situation brighten up, the empress and Zhou Tuoyi, who were nervous to the point that they were about to go limp, finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Kill them all! Leave none alive!"


    Zhou Tuoba said through gritted teeth, staring at the soldiers that the princes had brought with them, who were being forced back step by step. He did not want or want to leave behind the lives of these people, and wanted to kill them all. Only by doing this could he seal everyone''s mouths, and shift the crime of murdering a monarch and killing his father to those princes who had barged into the Imperial Palace.


    To him, brothers were only enemies that wanted to fight for the throne.


    The empress''s face darkened to the extreme. Countless thoughts had already passed through her mind, there were too many suspicious points. How did the princes enter the Forbidden City in the middle of the night?


    Not to mention that these princes had brought many people with them, and they were all armed with weapons!


    Why would two princes appear in the emperor''s chambers when he was being slaughtered?


    Where did Tie Gang Ying go?


    And from the Dragon Guards?


    With so many questions, the empress had an ominous premonition. However, with the situation in such a mess, it was impossible to find someone else to investigate, much less find the time to investigate. They could only continue onwards, killing off all the people who had barged into the palace, as well as those princes.


    "Esteemed empress, this is very strange."


    Someone beside the empress whispered, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Kill all those who barge in!"


    Just as the Queen said this, someone shouted, "The Emperor is dead!"


    This voice was sent out with vigorous energy, causing everyone to stop in shock.


    Quiet, eerily quiet!


    The chaotic battle had stopped, and the people who were fighting had stopped as well. They slowly retreated, maintaining a distance with their enemies.


    The Queen and Zhou Tuoyi were shocked. They turned their heads to look at the Dragon Couch beside them and saw that the Emperor had already stopped breathing.


    "The empress and His Highness the crown prince attempted to kill the monarch and kill the father, plotting to usurp the throne. This is outrageous!"


    The remaining injured prince roared loudly. His voice traveled very, very far in the silence.


    The empress gave a cold laugh. "Several princes brought soldiers to trespass into the imperial palace, murdering the monarch and murdering the father. The crime is unforgivable, it''s unforgivable!"


    The surroundings were still silent. No one spoke, and no one moved. Only some people from the empress''s side rushed out, raising their swords and sabers. Seeing the strange atmosphere around them, they couldn''t help but tremble in fear, unsure of what to do.


    "The empress and His Highness the crown prince killed their kings and their fathers on the night, plotting to usurp the throne. They''ve committed great crimes."


    Along with this indifferent voice, a person slowly walked in from outside. The surrounding people had long made way for them, some of them even knelt down. As this person fell to his knees, the people around him also fell to their knees, and the number of people kneeling increased.


    The lights suddenly lit up and shone onto the man. He was handsome, clad in golden armor. The lines of his face were clearly cold and hard. His entire body faintly emitted a oppressive killing intent. A pair of pitch black, deep eyes that were like the endless night sky seemed to suck in everything. The gaze they shot was as sharp as swords!


    "King Jingyuan ¡­"


    The empress gave a soulless cry as she couldn''t help but tremble before retreating two steps. "Prince Jingyuan, what do you mean by this?"


    Feng Qingxiao''s tone was solemn as he said, "Seize the traitor who killed the monarch and killed his father!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The Iron Guards moved forward, pressing in closer step by step.


    "Sigh, when a certain someone appears, he will truly bring countless dazzling rings of light and steal away all the eyeballs. Hmph."


    Yun Zihuang, who was on the roof, turned the teacup in her hand and muttered to herself in dissatisfaction. That guy had even raised his head and looked at her for a moment. Unfortunately, this time around, there wasn''t enough time for the two of them to meet eye to eye. Before long, it was very likely that tomorrow would come. That War God King should be sitting on that cold and hard dragon throne, becoming the supreme Emperor of the Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    He suddenly wanted to go in and see what had happened.


    "Let''s go down and take a look."


    "Yes."


    Yun Rui Ying who was standing beside her answered in a low voice, and brought her down from the roof. After they landed, the Iron Guards bowed and paid their respects to Yun Zi Huang. They did not stop them as they watched them walk into the emperor''s chambers.


    "King Jingyuan, are you going to break the contract?"


    The person beside the empress asked angrily. Feng Qingxiao looked at this person coldly and said, "The country leader''s family is going with the empress and the crown prince to kill their princes and rebel. Seize them!"


    "As you command!"


    The Iron Guards swarmed forward. It was obvious that the Queen''s side was a bit too weak when faced with the ferocious and valiant Iron Guards this time. What was worse was that the soldiers who had been on the empress''s side all attacked the people around them, reining in those who had truly contributed to the empress''s cause.


    "You all ¡­"


    The empress''s beautiful face was deathly pale as if she finally understood something. So that''s the case!


    Everything was just a trap laid down by King Jingyuan!


    Zhou Tuo Jie shouted: "You dare! "You guys dare to be rude to me ¡­"


    He didn''t have a chance to say anything more. There weren''t many people who had truly worked for them, and this assassination attempt was due to the Dragon Guards surreptitiously giving in to them. The imperial guards expressed their absolute support, following the Empress, His Highness the crown prince, and the invincible Iron Guard in order for them to enter the emperor''s sleeping quarters without a sound and successfully kill the emperor''s father. If it weren''t for the Iron Guard and the Royal Guard, they would have already lost against the alliance of the four princes.


    However, at this moment, the Iron Guards, imperial guards, and Dragon Guards who had been by their side all attacked the empress and crown prince. There was no room for them to retaliate.


    "King Jingyuan, you can''t do this to me. After I ascend the throne, I''ll agree to anything you want."


    "I wonder what will the Crown Prince promise me?"


    His silver armor was dazzling, his eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright. His face was cold, and his body exuded a strong killing intent. A valiant general walked in from the outside step by step. Her phoenix eyes burned with a burning fury as he stared coldly at the crown prince.


    "You ¡­ "How is this possible ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoyi, who was already weak to begin with, fell to the ground and stared at the newcomer in fear: "Cloud Peak? How could it be you? Isn''t it difficult to treat my severe injuries and I''m unconscious? "

 C177

    The empress also fell to the ground, her face as pale as paper. "Kui''er, do you still not understand?"


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Zhou Tuoba was still in the midst of his shock. Looking at Feng Qingxiao and Yun Fei''s peak, he was stunned for a moment.


    Windblade knelt on one knee. "Reporting to Your Highness, all those who attempted to assassinate the monarch have been captured."


    "Take him away."


    "As you command."


    Zhou Tuoyi hurriedly looked at Yun Fei''s peak, "Marquis Yong, quickly save me. As long as you save me, once I succeed the throne, I will bestow you the title of king!"


    Yun Feifeng laughed coldly, "When His Highness had set up a poison scheme to kill me, did you ever think that there would be a day like today?"


    "No, this hall doesn''t have ¡­"


    Under the gaze of Yun Fei who was as sharp as a blade, his voice became softer and softer, the fear in his heart reaching the extreme. It turned out that Marquis Yong Lie had already known about this matter.


    The empress looked at Feng Qingxiao. "It''s a good plan of Prince Jingyuan. Is he planning on usurping power to seize the throne?"


    "You have no right to ask what This King wants to do. Take it."


    With a wave of the Wind Blade, someone used a cloth to gag the empress and the others, then dragged them down.


    Yun Zihuang stood at the side, using the attitude of a spectator as she watched this scene. She thought of the original owner, and why wasn''t he in the slightest emotional state when he saw this good show?


    Could it be that the original owner''s wisp of soul had already vanished into thin air?


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoba saw Yun Zihuang with a glance. Amongst all the soldiers that were dressed in military uniforms, she was dressed in red like a fire. She was simply too eye-catching. His eyes widened as he stared at her with disbelief. Tonight, she was so beautiful. Truly too beautiful.


    On the fiery red dress, a phoenix was embroidered with golden threads as it bathed in fire and was reborn. It spread its wings and soared high into the sky, blazing with flames. A golden phoenix flew out from the flames, soaring above the nine heavens!


    There was only a white jade hairpin on her high bun, without any other accessories. Under the fiery red dress, she stood there arrogantly and calmly like a Phoenix Fairy who had just been reborn from the flames!


    Under the brows of the distant mountain, those eyes that were even more beautiful than autumn water looked at him indifferently. There was no anger, no hatred, and it was so calm that it was like a calm lake without any ripples, just so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    Seeing the look in Zhou Tuoba''s eyes, and seeing him cry out, Yun Zihuang''s lips curled up into a smile: "Seeing you fall into such a miserable state, I''m happy."


    The surrounding Iron Guards couldn''t help but want to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. They all lowered their heads.


    Zhou Tuoyi wanted to say something, but his mouth was stuffed, unable to utter a single word.


    The empress looked at Yun Zihuang in a daze. She had never seen a princess like this before. Although she had already figured out a few things, she was truly unwilling. She glanced back at Feng Qingxiao''s upright back and couldn''t help but despair. If this Prince of War wished to ascend to the throne, who would have the ability to oppose him?


    The Tian Yuan Kingdom was originally fought over by Feng Qingxiao''s ancestors. All these years of peace in the Tian Yuan Kingdom was also due to the presence of the master of the Jing Yuan Palace, who had been stationed in the northern border for generations.


    Feng Qingxiao walked up to the dragon bed and indifferently looked at the dead emperor. His old and frail body stared at him with wide eyes, his face filled with pain, anger, and an unwilling expression.


    Yunfei Peak also walked over, and stood two steps behind Feng Qingxiao. He glanced at the emperor, clasped his hands, and said with a bowed head, "This general awaits Your Highness''s orders."


    At this moment, he called himself ''this lowly general'' instead of his usual ''lowly position''. Using this self-proclaimed method, he expressed his subservience towards King Jingyuan.


    "Go."


    "As you command."


    Yun Fei bowed his head and faced Feng Qingxiao''s back as he slowly retreated until he reached the entrance of the palace. Then, he turned around to look at Yun Zihuang and asked his daughter, "Are you going to stay here?" Or leave?


    She smiled and walked to the side of the peak, then followed her father out of the Forbidden City.


    She had participated a lot in the battle for the throne, but at the last moment, she was only a bystander. What happened next, she didn''t want to and wouldn''t continue to participate, because the climax of this big play was about to end, and she could just continue to be a bystander.


    "Daddy, I''m going back. Please be careful."


    "Go back and rest."


    Yun Feifeng smiled and said. At this moment, he could not help but think, if the person in front of him was not his daughter, but a son, how great would that be!


    Feng Qingxiao looked back, and stared at the figure of Yun Zihuang leaving for a long time. From start to finish, the two of them did not say a single word to each other.


    "Please give the order, Your Highness."


    Feng Dao bowed and said: "Ai, the prince''s soul has left with the princess."


    Feng Qingxiao withdrew his gaze and gave out a series of orders. The Iron Guards quickly carried out their orders, and everything went according to plan. The plot had been set up so that the empress and the crown prince could kill the emperor themselves and let the other princes see this with their own eyes. Regardless of whether it was the Empress, the Crown Prince, or the princes, they were all pawns in Feng Qingxiao''s hands, placed one after another on top of the chessboard that he had set up.


    The capital was a huge chessboard, while the Forbidden City was a small chessboard.


    The empress and crown prince being able to enter the palace was, of course, the first and most important step in the plan. From the dragon guard''s submission, the royal guard''s loyalty, and the Iron Guard''s cooperation, the Empress and Zhou Tuoyi assumed that everything was under their control. After the killing of the monarch, it was announced to the public that the emperor had passed away from illness. As the ruler of the kingdom, Zhou Tuoyi officially succeeded to the throne. The empress became the empress dowager.


    The ideal was beautiful, but the reality was too realistic!


    What they didn''t know was that they were already in the middle of the situation, standing on King Jingyuan''s chess board!


    The reason why the princes were able to enter the palace without any hindrances was naturally because they were also chess pieces that had to be placed on this board.


    The originally ambitious princes thought this was their best chance to seize the throne. With the support of the imperial guards and the Iron Guard, the throne would definitely belong to them. The imperial guards and the Iron Guard secretly contacted the princes respectively. The princes who received support were fully confident and received strong support. They were completely unaware that they had entered a huge trap. When they brought their troops into the Forbidden City, they had already jumped into this huge pit, and would never have the chance to climb out again!


    After nightfall, the imperial guards had imposed martial law on the entire city. The Forbidden City was sealed tightly by the wind. The manors of the ministers had long been sealed off from the outside by the imperial guards.


    The residence of the country leader and the Crown Prince''s supporters were tightly sealed. With the situation in the palace certain, the imperial guards started to move, plundering the houses of the country leader''s family and of the Crown Prince''s supporters.


    While the capital was still in a deep slumber, the mansions of many of the ministers had been raided. The nation''s foreign minister and other ministers had all been captured.


    When the sky brightened, there were imperial guards on all the important roads of the capital that were tightly guarded. When the officials saw this scene, they did not know what had happened, and could not help but feel anxious.

 C178

    Early in the imperial court, when the officials entered the throne room, they found out that the emperor had passed away. The empress and crown prince had killed their kings and killed their fathers, planning to usurp the throne. This news shocked the civil and military officials of the imperial court, and they couldn''t help but discuss amongst themselves. They looked at the empty throne room, looked at the tightly guarded imperial guards, and began to converse in low voices. No one dared to speak loudly.


    The cleaning up of the palace had also come to an end. Everything was under control.


    The officials were divided into several groups. Their positions were different, and the princes who supported them were also different.


    However, they knew very well that what they said didn''t count for anything. If there wasn''t any military power, then everything would be for naught. Which prince would be able to ascend to the throne, and even look at the attitude of a commander of the imperial guards. Of course, right now, King Jingyuan''s thoughts were the most important.


    Tie Gang Ying was at a loss. He did not know what would happen next, much less what to do next.


    Last night, he had stood on the side of the empress and the crown prince, expressing absolute loyalty and obedience. It was precisely because of this that the empress and the crown prince had decided to hold a regicide plot against the crown prince. The other leaders of the imperial guards were all standing next to different princes. This was nothing, because the four princes that led their troops into the Forbidden Palace didn''t commit any great crimes. Two of them died, and one was seriously injured while the other one was also heavily injured.


    He was different. From a certain point of view, he was someone who had followed the empress and His Highness the crown prince in the murder of their king. His crimes were unforgivable!


    This was the order of the marshal. He had carried it out very thoroughly. He had carried out every order given by the marshal in the past few days without any hesitation.


    Now ¡­


    He didn''t dare to think any further. He was once the emperor''s trusted aide. Although he was one of the commanders of the 12 Royal Guards, he had always disobeyed the orders of the handsome lord and set up obstacles in his path. In all these years, the handsome man had been offended quite a bit. It was only because he had the support of the emperor behind his back that the handsome man did not touch him and allowed him to do whatever he wanted.


    Even though he had knelt down in front of the handsome lord and vowed to swear his loyalty and swear his loyalty to him, he would definitely carry out his master''s orders. However, would the handsome lord let him go?


    Sworn allegiance...


    With bitterness in his heart, Tie Gang Ying raised his head and looked at the gradually brightening sky. He was afraid that only by dying could he fulfill this oath.


    The great crime of murdering a king and conspiring to rebel was to eliminate nine races!


    He looked at the road, hoping to see the handsome man. He bitterly begged the handsome man for mercy, begging for mercy, and sparing his wife and children.


    As long as he could save his wife and children, his life ¡­


    He heaved a long sigh. There was still no news, so he was ordered to guard the former empress and crown prince who were captured. He had to ensure that not only these people were still alive, but that not a single one of them would escape. He wasn''t an idiot. The handsome lord had ordered him to follow the empress and crown prince because he wanted to cut off his retreat!


    If he did not carry out the order, the Royal Guards that he and his men led would at most cause some trouble for King Jingyuan and Yonglang, and in the end, he would die. Carrying out the orders, he could not see himself, but he had a chance of surviving. This was a heavy crime of murdering a king and conspiring to rebel!


    Tie Gangying clenched his fists as he raised his head to look into the distance. His wife and young son were still dreaming.


    "Commander, the handsome lord is coming this way."


    "Where?"


    The subordinate raised his hand, "The handsome master is walking over from that side. This subordinate saw you from afar and hurriedly came back to report."


    He hastily lifted his foot to welcome them, and indeed, he saw Yun Fei Feng quickly walking over with his personal guards.


    "Handsome master."


    Tie Gang Ying quickly knelt on one knee and greeted respectfully with a bow. He was wearing a military uniform and did not need to kneel. He only needed to bow in salute. Normally, when faced with a handsome lord, he would never kneel down if he could, and for this reason, he always wore a military uniform. But now it was different. How could he dare to be impolite? He bowed deeply and lowered his head.


    "No."


    "Thank you, handsome master."


    He followed behind Yun Fei who was two steps behind, and accompanied him to the place where the traitors were being held. Those people were all tied up very firmly, and their mouths were covered with cloth, their bodies long since been found. Some soldiers were thrown into the yard, while the empress and the others were locked in their rooms, guarded by people who didn''t move an inch.


    "Hand your men over to Yun Ming."


    "As you command."


    Tie Gang Ying immediately answered and did not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect. He then reacted, "What do you mean by ''his''?"


    Although he was the commander of the imperial guards, the commander was the commander, and they were all under his command. What did the handsome lord mean by that?


    He stole a glance at the Cloud Peak, the handsome man was cold and stern, his whole body was dignified and full of killing intent. He hastily lowered his head and took a few steps back, wanting to explain himself, but at this moment, he did not dare to say anything. He brought Yun Ming down, handing over all his subordinates to Yun Ming, and ordered these people to obey Yun Ming''s orders and kill those who disobeyed.


    The imperial guards were known for their strict discipline. These people saw with their own eyes that their commander, Yun Fei, would not disobey orders and leave with Yun Ming.


    Tie Gangying asked Yun Ming in a low voice, "Do you have any other orders for me, Lord Commander?"


    Yun Ming smiled slightly, "I have been ordered to take these people away. As for other matters, Commander Tie, I would like to ask the handsome lord."


    He didn''t even have a subordinate, how could he be considered a commander?


    The only thing he could do was to turn around and see Yun Fei. His heart was very heavy, and he didn''t know how the handsome lord was going to deal with him.


    Yun Fei leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest, but he was still thinking about many things. This time, he used King Jingyuan as his master, and he absolutely followed King Jingyuan''s orders to show his submission and to let King Jingyuan know that he was not the slightest bit ambitious. However, he had always been one of the emperor''s trusted aides. He was a sharp knife that the emperor had used to deal with King Jingyuan. For many years, there had been enmity between the Marquis and King Jingyuan. Although this enmity did not truly use force and force, and because King Jingyuan was stationed at the north, he had always maintained an attitude. However, they did not know what King Jingyuan was thinking.


    If Yun Zihuang had betrothed him to King Jingyuan, that would still be fine. But now ¡­


    He pinched the center of his brows. After all, he had suffered a severe head injury. Although he had fully recovered, he would still feel dizzy if he put too much thought into it.


    "Handsome Master, Tie Gangying requests an audience."


    Those guarding the area had all been replaced by personal guards. Yun Zhao stood in the hallway outside the door and flicked a glance at him, not stopping him from walking over.


    Tie Gang Ying stood at the door, bowed his head and said in a low voice.


    "Enter."


    Yun Fei did not open his eyes, he only said one word.


    "Greetings, handsome master."


    Tie Gangying walked in quickly and took two steps forward. He knelt on one knee and lowered his head as he spoke respectfully.


    "Speak."


    It was just one word, exactly. The pressure it brought to Tie Gang Ying was immense. His heart trembled as he thought about what he had to say for a long time. He did not know how to say it.


    Finally, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply. He said in a low voice, "This general is awaiting your punishment, Commander."

 C179

    Yun Fei then opened his eyes and looked at Tie Gang Ying: "How should I punish you?"


    Cold sweat oozed out of Tie Gang Ying''s back as he listened to the question. It was obviously cool in the morning, but he could not help but break out in cold sweat. He kneeled down and crawled a few steps forward, arriving in front of Yunfei Peak. He kowtowed, and heavily kowtowed, landing in front of Yunfei Peak''s toes.


    "Please forgive the others and this general''s wife and son. This general will let you handle me as you wish. Please grant me this favor."


    He kept banging his head.


    Yun Fei laughed: "Heh ¡­ I''ve never seen you so respectful to this marshal before. "


    "This lowly general deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes. I plead for the handsome lord''s grace, bang bang bang ¡­"


    Tie Gang Ying''s forehead was also covered with cold sweat as he kowtowed incessantly. He did not know whether he would be able to gain the kindness from the handsome lord for the sake of his wife, his children, and the soldiers under him. At this point, other than kowtowing and begging, what else could he do?


    Yun Fei Feng reached out and grabbed his shoulder, stopping him from kowtowing. He quickly straightened his back and knelt in front of the handsome lord with his head lowered, not moving an inch.


    Yun Fei laughed again as he grabbed Tie Gang Ying''s arm, wanting to help him up. Tie Gang Ying was a bit confused, ''Handsome Lord, what do you mean by this?''


    "Stand up, don''t let me waste my strength. I haven''t completely healed the wound on my arm."


    Tie Gangying hurriedly raised his hand to support Yun Fei''s arm, "Yes, please take care of yourself."


    Yun Fei Feng didn''t retract his arm, but still allowed Tie Gang Ying to support him. He said with a smile, "Your wounds are too heavy, I don''t know when you''ll be able to recover. If you want to assassinate this marshal, this is the best opportunity."


    "Plop ¡­"


    Hearing this, the moment he stood up, he immediately dropped to his knees and knelt down, making a muffled sound. He carefully placed Yun Fei''s arm on the chair''s arm, and just as he was about to say something, he heard Yun Fei laughed.


    "Fine, I was just joking, you''re being serious. Quickly get up, don''t wait for me to support you, go and bring Zhou Tuoyi over."


    "Understood."


    He did not dare to ask any more questions and bowed before retreating. Quickly, he brought Zhou Tuoyi over and brought the former Crown Prince to kneel in front of Yun Fei.


    Zhou Tuoyi was tied up with his mouth shut. He did not want to kneel down. He was originally a monarch and a crown prince, and Yun Fei Feng was going to kneel to him. But now, he had fallen to his knees in the name of a prisoner, in the presence of his former subject. His heart was filled with humiliation and unwillingness, but even more so hatred and regret. He regretted killing the heavily injured Marquis, and instead let him go.


    "Take down the cloth."


    Tie Gang Ying took out the cloth that had been stuffed into Zhou Tuoyi''s mouth. Thinking that it would be inappropriate to stay here, he bowed and said, "Commander, I will take my leave."


    "No need."


    "As you command."


    Zhou Tuoyi stared fiercely at Tie Gangying, then at the Cloud Sky Peak. For a moment, he was unable to say anything as he stood up while twisting his body.


    "Plop ¡­"


    He felt a sharp pain in the crook of his leg. Just as he stood up, he was kicked by Tie Gang Ying. He was caught off guard and kneeled down heavily on the ground, causing his knees to be in great pain. He turned his head to glare at Tie Gangying in anger, "How dare you, Tie Gangying! How dare you kick my ass! You don''t want your head anymore, do you?"


    Tie Gangying cast a mocking gaze at him before lowering his hands to stand respectfully by the side.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Yun Fei who was sitting on top laughed: "What do you think your current status is?"


    "You ¡­ Marquis Yong, your daughter was originally the princess consort of this hall, yet you dare to betray me? "


    "Your highness, the Crown Prince, should not forget who it was that harmed me, Yun Fei, with my severe injuries."


    "You were accidentally injured. How are you going to talk to me about this?"


    Zhou Tuoyi looked away guiltily. He did not dare to look at Yun Fei''s face and eyes, so he stood up again. Before he could straighten his legs, a sharp pain came from the crook of his legs. He kneeled down heavily with his knees and legs bent painfully. He shouted angrily, "Tie Gang Ying, you deserve to die!"


    This time, Tie Gangying did not even spare him a glance. Did he really think he was still the crown prince because the former crown prince did not know his place?


    "Well done."


    Yun Fei smiled and praised Tie Gang Ying, he immediately cupped his fist and bowed: "Thank you, handsome master for your praise."


    "You all ¡­ Don''t forget about my identity! "


    "It seems like you still want to think it through. Since that''s the case, Gangying, stop him from talking and hang him on the big tree outside. Go and think about it."


    "You dare!" Zhou Tuoxi was extremely terrified, screaming at the top of his lungs.


    "This lowly general obeys."


    Without a word, Tie Gangying grabbed the torn cloth and stuffed it into Zhou Tuoyi''s mouth. He wanted to resist, but his arms were tied behind his back. How could he have the power to do so? Even if he wasn''t tied up, he had no way to fight back against Tie Gang and Ying.


    Carrying the former Crown Prince, he bowed and left. He found a rope and, ignoring Zhou Tuoyi''s devouring gaze, hung himself on a tree outside.


    Yun Fei closed his eyes again, quietly thinking about things. He didn''t go up to the imperial court, nor did he go to see King Jingyuan. Instead, he came here. This was an indication of his attitude. He was giving all his glory and achievements to King Jingyuan. He had even asked Yunhai to hand over the military emblem of the imperial guards to King Jingyuan. Such an attitude should be able to satisfy that prince.


    Without any military power, even if he was a valiant marquis, he was still a marquis. He was just a powerless noble in the capital.


    The Emperor had always been a sharp knife in his attack on King Jingyuan, not to mention the fact that he had been one of the most influential officials of the Emperor for many years!


    He could even reject this Marquis.


    Yun Hai returned quickly and stood by the door whispering, "Master Hou, your subordinate has returned."


    "Mm, come in."


    Yun Hai looked coldly at Zhou Tuoyi who was hung upside down on the tree and walked in, "Your Royal Highness did not accept the token and ordered your subordinate to bring it back to Your Highness."


    "What else did the Prince say?"


    "The Prince invites the Marquis to attend the meeting."


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    He used his slender fingers to tap on the armrest of his chair, asking Yunhai to send the soldier token over. At the same time, he also sent a message to King Jingyuan, telling him to recuperate from his illness while the imperial guards followed his orders. He did not speak for a long time. Then he closed his eyes and pondered. He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to hand over the military power and retreat. This way, it would show that he had no ambition and was willing to submit to King Jingyuan.


    What was the purpose of King Jingyuan not allowing him to withdraw?


    With 200,000 elite soldiers in the northern border and the authority of the imperial guards, with this prince''s illustrious reputation in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, he would be able to achieve greatness that no one could stop when he ascended the throne. Now that this prince wasn''t willing to take over his military authority, he had no choice but to think things through.


    "The prince has arrived."


    Someone shouted loudly. Yun Feifeng immediately opened his eyes and stood up, and quickly walked out. Earlier, he had been invited to go over to discuss some matters, but now he had come over himself. His heart couldn''t help but feel heavy.

 C180

    "Hey, why don''t you say something? Why don''t you give me a hint? If you keep quiet, I won''t care what happens to your crown prince brother. Don''t you want to see your brother the Crown Prince? Or say something to him? "


    No matter how Yun Zihuang conveyed her thoughts, the emotions of the original owner that once surged through her mind did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    "Have you really disappeared?"


    He was a bit relaxed and a bit disappointed. If the original owner''s soul were to vanish like smoke in thin air, then there would be no need to worry about his soul and this body. However, if the soul of the original owner disappeared, would it be forever unable to return to this body?


    What exactly is a soul?


    He couldn''t understand, even in the era of the fastest and most advanced science, he still couldn''t figure out if there was a soul, and if so, what kind of form did the soul exist in.


    "Sigh, seems like your wisp of soul has really left. If you truly have reincarnation, a past and present life, I hope that you can be reborn into a good family. You must become smarter, huh. No matter where your soul goes, I will fulfill my promise and torture the crown prince who harmed you and avenge you. "


    "Uncle Ying, is there any news?"


    "The Prefecture Lord asked for news of the marquis?"


    "Prince Jingyuan and my father must be very busy right now. How is Zhou Tuoyi?"


    "Take care."


    She smiled and said, "I don''t think that anyone has the time to care about Zhou Tuoyi right now?"


    Yun Rui Ying frowned slightly: "What does the county''s chief want to do?"


    After some rest, she felt that she was in good spirits and stood up with a bright and spirited expression. "Go to the palace and visit that rebellious crown prince."


    "Princess, now that Zhou Tuoyi has committed the crime of murdering a monarch and his father, I ask that Princess reconsider her decision."


    "I know. It''s precisely because of this that I have to hurry up and take this opportunity to tease him. Wait until King Jingyuan makes time to come here, will I still have a chance to play? "


    "What does the county governor do?"


    "Play around with Zhou Tuoyi to relieve the boredom. Uncle Ying, you have to rest assured when I do things."


    When Yun Rui Ying, who initially wanted to stop the princess, heard this sentence, she muttered and gave up the idea of stopping her. She followed Yun Zi Huang to the palace. The guards of the palace were all imperial guards, so it was naturally easy for them to enter.


    "This lowly general''s name is Yun Fei, greetings to you, your highness."


    He cupped his fists and bowed. Because he was wearing a military uniform, he did not kneel down. Instead, he performed a military salute.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Marquis. Take a seat inside."


    "Please, Your Highness."


    As the two entered, Feng Qingxiao sat at the head of the table and said, "Look out for the Marquis of Bravery."


    Someone placed a chair on top of it, and Yun Fei Feng respectfully said: "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "It''s inconvenient for the Marquis of Bravery to travel back and forth while his injuries have not yet healed. Therefore, This King came over."


    "Your Highness'' words are heavy, how could I dare to work for you? I was just about to pay my respects to Your Highness, and await your orders."


    "A nation cannot live without a king for a single day. Brave ones, do you think that anyone can become a king now?"


    Yun Feifeng immediately stood up and took two steps towards the center. He knelt on one knee and looked at Feng Qingxiao with incomparable sincerity, "Yun Feifeng humbly requests that you ascend to the throne, it is the fortune of the world and the fortune of the people!"


    Feng Qingxiao stepped forward to support him, but Yunfei refused to budge. "We humbly request that Your Highness ascend to the throne, this humble subject respectfully requests that Your Majesty ascend to the throne!"


    He laughed and forcefully lifted Yun Fei Feng up from the ground. Unable to struggle free, Yun Fei Feng could only stand up, "Your Majesty, this humble subject has spoken from the bottom of my heart. Please be enlightened, Your Majesty."


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t say anything. He only took out something and placed it in the hands of Yunfei Peak.


    He had some doubts, it seemed that this prince wasn''t planning on ascending to the throne?


    Why is that?


    Lowering his head to take a look, he could not help but have a solemn face when he saw the dark red. His phoenix eyes narrowed. It was actually the most urgent military report. Red was the most serious and urgent military intelligence report. It needed to be sent day and night with the fastest speed. Although he had not read what was written in the military intelligence report, he knew that something extremely important must have happened.


    After opening it and taking a few glances, Yun Fei''s face turned dark and he frowned. At this time, heavy soldiers had appeared from the northern region and invaded the northern border.


    This was very bad news. The emperor had just passed away, and the empress, crown prince, and senior officials had all been murdering their kings and plotting against them. The matters of the capital needed some time to be resolved, as well as an even longer period of time before they could gradually settle down. However, at this time, the barbarian tribes of the northern region joined together with the barbarians of the barbarian race.


    Right now, there were only 200,000 Wind Chasers stationed around the northern border. Feng Qingxiao was still not in charge, so the situation was extremely dangerous.


    Feng Qingxiao asked calmly, "Will the valiant marquis earnestly request for this king to ascend to the throne?"


    Yun Fei frowned and did not immediately answer. If the capital became unstable at this time, it would undoubtedly affect the entire country. Not to mention what would happen elsewhere, if Feng Qingxiao did not return to the Northern Frontier, who could lead the valiant Wind Chasing Army to stop these one million Tiger and Wolf Soldiers?


    Besides Feng Qingxiao, no one else in the Wind Chasing Army would be able to command and obey anyone else.


    If King Jingyuan were to return to the Northern Frontier to face the enemy, what should the capital do?


    The country could not be left without a ruler for a single day. Other than King Jingyuan, no one else had the qualifications to become a Peerless Emperor. Even if someone ascended to the throne, no one would be convinced and cause a huge change. King Jingyuan could have ascended to the throne, but with his illustrious reputation in the Tianyuan Kingdom and the support of the imperial guards, he was able to stabilize the situation.


    However, this would take some time. The million strong army of the northern region wouldn''t give them time.


    A dilemma!


    If King Jingyuan ascended the throne and became the emperor, with his supreme status as the Son of Heaven, he naturally wouldn''t be able to control the imperial chariot and set off.


    If King Jingyuan did not ascend to the throne, who would be the emperor? Press down all the civil and military officials in the imperial court?


    "It''s fun, this is interesting enough. Commander Tie, is this a trick you''ve come up with?"


    The moment Yun Zihuang walked in, she saw the tall and sturdy Tie Gangying standing under the tree. She looked at the unlucky guy who was hanging upside down on the tree, and this unlucky guy was the once noble crown prince. Therefore, she didn''t notice that Feng Qingxiao was in the room chatting with his father and walked over with glowing eyes.


    "Princess, this general pays his respect."


    Tie Gang Ying quickly bowed and secretly gave Yun Zi Huang a glance. The problem was that a certain princess had placed all her attention on Zhou Tuoyi, so she did not notice this hint: "Old Tie, are you trying to help me vent my anger? You''re a good friend."


    Yun Fei frowned: "Zi Huang, come in and pay your respects to your highness, what a shame."


    She turned her head with a frown and saw that Tie Gang Ying was still giving her a hint with his eyes. She walked to the door reluctantly and saw that Feng Qingxiao was indeed sitting at the head of the table.


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips also curled up. This little girl finally had some manners and appearance. "No need. Princess Taiping is a wise man. She should be able to help the Marquis out of her troubles."

 C181

    Yun Fei was a bit speechless. It was clearly about King Jingyuan, but it was pushed to him. However, he couldn''t directly reject King Jingyuan''s words. Regardless of whether or not King Jingyuan would ascend to the throne, he had to treat him with sufficient respect and not be impolite in the slightest.


    Yun Zihuang raised her eyebrows, of course she wouldn''t kneel to Feng Qingxiao. Just now, she had followed the standard etiquette of a girl from the Tianyuan Kingdom. Her legs crossed each other slightly, and she had bent her knees. After clasping her hands at her waist and bowing, the War God King uttered the word "no". Before she could finish, she quickly stood up. Hearing Feng Qingxiao say that she was smart and could help take care of her father''s worries, she immediately felt that something wasn''t right.


    The usually venomous War God King always called her ''stupid lass''. When had he ever praised her so highly?


    "I smell a conspiracy."


    Her voice was very low, but since Feng Qingxiao was a metal elemental master and Yun Fei was a silver high-grade master, they could clearly hear what she said.


    Yun Feifeng immediately stood up, bowed towards Feng Qingxiao, and respectfully said: "Your Highness, please forgive me. This general has no means to teach this daughter of mine."


    She sent countless knives flying towards Feng Qingxiao. She said, "If you dare to make things difficult for my father, I will definitely not forgive you."


    Feng Qingxiao''s thin and beautiful lips curled up. The little girl could not pretend for more than a moment before revealing his true appearance, "There is no need to be so formal and restrained, your daughter. This king appreciates your daughter''s straightforwardness and bravery.


    Yun Fei bowed once again. "I thank Your Highness for your grace. My daughter has always been reckless ¡­"


    "Valor the Marquis, please take a seat."


    Originally, he wanted to help his daughter avoid this issue, but was interrupted by King Jingyuan. It seemed that the prince wouldn''t let his precious daughter go. He couldn''t help but slightly frown and warn Yun Zihuang with her eyes to stop being rude to the prince.


    "Zi Huang wants to teach Zhou Tuoba a lesson?"


    He felt that the way he went out just now was not right, that''s why he met Feng Qingxiao and wanted to use some difficult problem to make things difficult for her. How annoying. But if she went crazy, it would be too much of a waste for a cheap dad to apologize to her. Forget it, how could he not bow his head in front of a house of honor? It was very likely that this person would ascend to the throne today.


    "Yes."


    She very honestly admitted that she wanted to come over and teach Zhou Tuoyi a lesson and see what this prince wanted to do.


    Yun Feifeng frowned and said sternly, "Nonsense, let''s go home and meditate."


    Feng Qingxiao raised his hand. "There''s no need to be like this, Marquis Yong. This duke appreciates your daughter''s straightforward and honest attitude. Zi Huang has solved the Marquis Yong''s problem, so Zhou Tuo can teach her a lesson."


    "Father, what''s the problem?"


    She wanted to avenge the original owner. This was an oath she had made to the original owner. At the same time, it was for the sake of letting her father off so easily. He had to do this himself, or else he would have to torture Zhou Tuoyi until he could not find the north. She looked towards Yun Fei''s peak, hoping that this problem was within her range.


    If the War God did not let her teach Zhou Tuoba a lesson, she really would not have any good ideas.


    Yun Feifeng deeply furrowed his brows, "Your Highness, this is a secret regarding the military ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, Zi Huang is not an outsider."


    The father and daughter looked at each other, speechless. How could a girl know about such an important secret?


    Once the prince had spoken, Yun Feifeng could not disobey his orders. He could only quickly report the military information in his hands to Yun Zihuang. At the same time, he used his eyes to hint at her, telling her the key detail. Yun Zihuang pondered as she listened. What does this have to do with her cheap father?


    A voice entered her ears. It was the voice of Feng Qingxiao that she did not want to see.


    "The Marquis of Bravery used punishment against the previous Crown Prince in private. You cannot solve this problem, this king will punish the marquis."


    He gave Feng Qingxiao a disdainful look and wanted to ask, "How do you want to punish me?"


    She didn''t know the answer, but if Feng Qingxiao ascended the throne, then he could punish his with whatever he wanted. Endure, I endure, endure again ¡­


    At this moment, the Battle God King''s loathing for her had reached its peak.


    "To choose a useless person from among the princes to succeed the throne is perfectly justified. King Jingyuan is the Regent and Regent, as the head of the army, he mobilizes troops from all over the country to head to the northern border to face the enemy. Leave a portion of the Iron Guard behind to guard the Imperial Palace and the capital. As for how to handle the other matters, does the Regent still want me to explain them to you? "


    Yun Fei''s spirit was shaken, causing him to be in a dilemma. He racked his brains to think of a difficult problem that could not be solved. His daughter''s simple few sentences actually worked very well. He only wanted to choose a prince to succeed the throne, would King Jingyuan agree?


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao slowly clapped his hands. As expected of the woman he had taken a fancy to, she was indeed worthy of him.


    "Which prince do you think is the most suitable to succeed the throne?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled lightly: "The Regent has already made up his mind. Why are you asking me again?"


    Yun Feifeng hurriedly said: "Zi Huang, you can''t be rude in front of Your Highness."


    "It''s alright. Zi Huang hasn''t replied to this king yet."


    "Thirteenth Prince."


    "Very good, Zhou Tuoyi shall belong to you. Let him confess the crime and confess it to you."


    "Alright."


    Yun Zihuang said a single word, turned around and left without even bowing. It was not that she was doing this on purpose, but in her mind, she simply did not have this kind of rule or habit.


    "BOOM!" A sound came from behind her.


    Yun Feifeng knelt down heavily on one knee, bent down and bowed: "It is this lowly general''s goddaughter who has offended you. I beg Your Highness to bestow punishment."


    Turning her head, her face was filled with astonishment as she looked at his father who was kneeling in front of Feng Qingxiao. She hadn''t offended the honorable War God. Why did his father kneel down and beg for forgiveness?


    Feng Qingxiao calmly replied, "I don''t care whether I raise my father or not."


    Yun Fei lowered his head even more, and respectfully said: "Yes, this lowly general has gone overboard. I am willing to accept His Highness'' punishment, and I only hope that Your Highness does not blame this little girl."


    She tightly clenched her hands, actually harming her father and kneeling down to Feng Qingxiao, respectfully and humbly apologizing!


    But even now, she still could not figure out what she had done wrong.


    "This King shall pardon you of your innocence."


    "Thank you for your grace, Prince."


    Yun Fei lowered his head and bowed again, but did not stand up. He heard Feng Qingxiao say, "Stand up." Then, he stood up and did not sit down. Instead, he lowered his head and respectfully stood at the side.


    He really wanted to ask, ''What did I do wrong?'' Why did they offend him?


    However, she knew that if she were to ask this now, it would only make her father feel even more embarrassed. She tightly pursed her lips and retracted her gaze from Feng Qingxiao. Her chest slightly rose and fell, not saying a single word.


    "Princess Taiping has yet to seek a title for the Marquis of Braveheart."


    Yun Fei was about to say something when he heard Feng Qingxiao''s secret message: "Valkyrie, please speak."


    Yun Zihuang''s lips curled up, suddenly revealing an innocent and bright smile: "My father has left behind a great danger to his injuries, and needs a long period of rest. I hope that Your Highness will show kindness to my father and allow my father to live for the rest of the year."

 C182

    Feng Qingxiao''s expression became even more serene and profound. This little girl actually wanted to represent the Yunfei Peak, this was truly out of his expectations. In this coup, Yun Fei was able to make great contributions and become an official of the Tian Yuan Kingdom. Now that the northern region had been invaded by an army of a million soldiers, he had to go back and defend against powerful enemies. The Yun Fei that was left in the capital could take the opportunity to grow stronger.


    Her phoenix-like eyes slightly narrowed as she looked at the peak of the mountain. "What do you mean by Marquis Yong?"


    "Your highness, please judge clearly. I am unable to treat this grievous injury. Even though my life was saved, my injuries were too severe and I was unable to completely recover." I humbly request that Your Highness grant me your permission to release my armor and return to the field. "


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere in the room was heavy and depressing.


    "This Wang Zhong was the one who injured the valiant marquis?"


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said a sentence. He did not ask Yun Fei to answer, but said, "The Marquis has something to say. You must obey this king''s commands."


    Yun Feifeng secretly smiled bitterly. It looked like he wanted to retreat in a hurry, but he had no way to do so. He could only say: "This general is afraid that I will disappoint Your Highness."


    "Marquis Yong has never let This King down, nor will he do so in the future. I have rushed to the northern border to face the enemy, and I still have to take charge of the situation from within the capital. "


    "This lowly general obeys."


    In the country and in the family, at this time, even Yun Fei knew it was impossible to retreat. If it weren''t for the fact that there were millions of soldiers from the Northern Region, he could still use the excuse that he was seriously injured and didn''t want to resign. Now that the capital had changed, and war had broken out in the northern region, there was no way to retreat. After King Jingyuan left the capital, he had to guard the capital and ensure its stability.


    Yun Zihuang also sighed inwardly. At this time, it was really impossible for her father to resign and stay away from all these troubles.


    "Your Highness, these officials are here to invite Your Highness to the imperial court."


    The ministers had been waiting for a long time and had received some information. Of course, Feng Qingxiao and Yun Fei had sent their army to deliver this information to the officials. However, they did not go to the throne room. Instead, they were dealing with other matters, leaving the officials in the throne room, with no one paying attention to them. The imperial guards were on very tight watch, so it was impossible for the officials to leave. After a flurry of discussion, they could only wait and see. They waited for the Prince of War to arrive and announce the outcome of the matter.


    The officials were all anxious. The Kingdom of Tianyuan was about to change!


    They were all guessing and discussing, trying to figure out what King Jingyuan was thinking. They didn''t know what he would do in the end.


    Some people guessed that the Prince of War God would ascend to the throne, which was the most speculation. Others speculated that the Prince of War was very likely to support a prince to ascend to the throne.


    Yun Zihuang lightly said: "Your Highness has no other orders, I will take my leave."


    Feng Qingxiao looked at her. The little girl lowered his head slightly. This was a rare occasion for his to be obedient. However, he could tell from her upright posture that she was wild and unruly. "Correct."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    She saluted him with the most proper etiquette, took two steps back, and then backed away from the door. Then, she turned around and left. This time, she finally understood what she had done wrong. Wasn''t it because of her? She didn''t face him and retreated all the way to the door. Instead, she turned around and gave him a back?


    For such a small matter, my father is going to kneel down and beg forgiveness from Feng Qingxiao ¡­


    She was speechless to the extreme. At this moment, she hated this era where the rules of etiquette were too great and too heavy. She silently walked out and stared at Zhou Tuoyi who was hanging upside down on the tree. However, she was not in the mood to do so. It was a good thing that the War God King would soon be rolling back to the Northern Frontier. Without this man that she was worried about, the capital would be at peace. Thinking of this, her mood improved a little. She raised her hand and pushed Zhou Tuoyi, making him sway on the tree.


    "Please instruct me, Princess."


    Tie Gang Ying said in a low voice as he respectfully bowed his head, his heart filled with emotion. Ever since he knew that King Jingyuan had gathered a group of officials to the throne room and forced the emperor to ascend to the throne room, begging the emperor to grant Princess Taiping his marriage in public, he understood that the current Mansion of the Marquis was vastly different from before. With the marriage between the Prince of War God and the Marquis of Yong, the Tian Yuan Kingdom would definitely be under the control of the War God King, changing the sky of the Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    He didn''t dare to ask as he silently thought about it.


    Yun Feifeng cupped his fists and bowed, "This general has secretly lynched the previous crown prince and has come to ask for forgiveness in front of Your Highness."


    "Since the Marquis has yet to recover from his injury, let''s sit down and talk. Zi Huang believes that the thirteenth prince can inherit the throne. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    "I will obey all orders, Your Highness."


    Feng Qingxiao''s tone became gentler, "Master Hou, there is no need for this. There are many things we need to discuss, so we need to stabilize the situation as soon as possible."


    The two of them discussed important matters in a low voice in the room, and still hung the officials on the throne room, ignoring them.


    "Old Tie, is there any environment around here that''s good enough for no one to enter?" I want to properly entertain our Crown Prince. "


    Tie Gang Ying was helpless and amused at the same time. "Old Tie?" However, from the sound of it, the princess treated him as her trusted aide. Naturally, it was a good thing. He had always been in charge of the palace''s safety, so he was naturally very familiar with the palace.


    Zhou Tuoyi was carried to a nearby palace. Other than the imperial guards guarding the area, there were no ghosts in this palace.


    Tie Gang Ying escorted Zhou Tuoyi to kneel in front of Yun Zihuang. She crossed her legs and lazily leaned against the chair, looking at the former crown prince who was kneeling in front of her. Tie Gang Ying stretched out his hand and took out a gag cloth from Zhou Tuoyi''s mouth.


    Zhou Tuoyi didn''t want to kneel down. He wanted to stand up, but after being upside down for such a long time, he didn''t have any strength left. After the gag was taken off, he felt nauseous, but he couldn''t spit anything out. He was so upset that he was covered in cold sweat. He collapsed to the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably. He was filled with despair, fear, hatred and unwillingness. All kinds of emotions were torturing him.


    Nian Liu silently placed the things she had brought with him onto the table beside him. Then, she quietly moved to the side and lowered her head respectfully.


    After he finished pouring the tea and placing it by the princess''s side, he retreated to the side.


    The two maidservants looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. They did not know what was going on with the princess.


    Seeing the dishes on the table, the corner of Tie Gang Ying''s mouth twitched. "Princess, are you here to eat breakfast?" Or was he here to interrogate the prisoner?


    "Old Tie, have you had breakfast yet? "Come, sit down and eat. There''s no need to be polite. I can''t finish all of them by myself. I''ll recite them aloud, and all of you will also eat them."


    He recited the greeting, "Thank you, Princess. We have finished our breakfast. Please enjoy your meal, Princess."


    Tie Gangying did not eat breakfast. He had been busy the entire night. Not to mention breakfast, he would have to drink a mouthful of cold water before he had the time to drink. That was good enough.


    "Old Tie, don''t worry about it. I brought you a serving on purpose. Come sit down and eat with me. Only then will we have an appetite." Your Highness, have you had breakfast? Would you like to have some together? "

 C183

    Tie Gang Ying modestly conceded a few times. He could no longer hold back the princess'' enthusiasm. After thanking her, he sat down and accompanied her to eat breakfast.


    Yun Zihuang ate her breakfast in a neither hurried nor slow manner, her mood improved a little as she looked at the kneeling Zhou Tuoyi in front of her. The original owner''s emotions had disappeared without a trace. She didn''t know if she should feel regretful or relieved.


    After a while, Zhou Tuoba finally caught his breath, gritted his teeth as he stared at Yun Zihuang: "Yun Zihuang, you actually dare ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Nian Liu took two steps forward and raised her hand to slap Zhou Tuoyi''s face. It was loud and clear: "How dare you, traitor, call out my princess''s name? Kowtow and plead guilty! "


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Tie Gangying choked on his food as he looked at Yun Zihuang with wide eyes. This was the former Crown Prince, after all, she was the son of the Emperor. Although she was a criminal right now and was a murderer of her father, it wouldn''t be good for him to let a young maid humiliate him, right?


    "You ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoba was angry, embarrassed, and angry. His face was pale, and his whole body was trembling. For a moment, he was unable to say a word. After a long while, he finally said, "You, a slave servant, actually dared to hit me. How dare you!"


    As he spoke, he tried to stand up, but before he could straighten his legs, Whispering Willow kicked him hard in the crook of his leg. With his hands tied behind his back, how could he resist? He kneeled down heavily again, and cried out in pain.


    "In front of the princess, you are only on your knees. Kowtow and beg for forgiveness!"


    "You dare ¡­"


    Nian Liu looked at Zhou Tuoyi mockingly. "Right now, you are the murderer of your father, the criminal who tried to usurp power and rebel. Why wouldn''t I dare to follow the princess'' orders?"


    Zhou Tuoba raised his head and stared at Yun Zi Huang. Princess Tai Ping ate a mouthful of food, a mouthful of rice, and a mouthful of soup, eating happily.


    "Zi Huang, you''re actually treating me like this. Could it be that you have forgotten our feelings?"


    "A few copper coins a catty for affection?" "Can you eat it?"


    She smilingly asked as she gently wiped the corner of her lips with a silk handkerchief. Then, she glanced at Zhou Tuoyi before continuing with her meal. The world was big and her stomach was the largest. It seemed like her cheap dad had not eaten breakfast yet. It was unknown if he had the time to eat the breakfast that she sent over.


    "Zi Huang ¡­"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Yun Zihuang lightly said: "Slap him."


    Nian Liu hastily raised her hand and gave Zhou Tuoyi two resounding slaps. Then, she bowed and said in a low voice, "Your servant has failed her duty. Princess, please forgive me."


    These two slaps were quite powerful, and it caused Zhou Tuoba''s eyes to be filled with golden stars as his head swayed back and forth. If it wasn''t for the one on the left and the one on the right being very balanced, he would have fallen down. Her originally handsome face had turned purple and swollen. Dark red blood dripped from the corner of her lips.


    "If you dare address the princess by her name again, I will not forgive you."


    Nian Liu''s crisp voice entered his ears, filled with hatred and rage. Since he was currently a prisoner, he could only allow a lowly servant to humiliate him like this.


    Tie Gang Ying lowered his head and ate in silence, pretending that he had not seen anything. He had heard with his own ears that the prince had handed over the former crown prince to the princess, allowing her to punish him as she pleased. The prince was obviously favoring the princess and was using his power to seek personal gains so that the princess could take revenge.


    "Kill me!"


    Zhou Tuoba shouted in anger, his eyes full of hatred and killing intent.


    "Why are you playing after I killed you?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled lightly and drank the soup: "Old Tie, this soup tastes pretty good. Drink more."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    "Princess, if you lynch me like this, the civil and military officials of the imperial court will not let you off!"


    In the end, he no longer dared to directly call Yun Zihuang by her name. He humiliated called her "Princess" and slightly lowered his eyelids, fully aware that doing the right thing would only humiliate him. He secretly thought, how could he use this request to move Yun Zihuang and protect her little life. Killing a king and murdering his father was a heavy crime, but if this stupid girl was willing to do everything she could to protect him, then she might not necessarily die.


    "What can the civil and military do to this princess? Even if I were to kill you, they wouldn''t be able to produce a single fart. Even if they did, do you think it would be useful? "


    The corners of Tie Gang Ying''s lips twitched. The princess'' words were so crude. Where did she get the slightest bit of a lady from?


    However, he felt that it was very pleasing to the ears. This was true nature, without the feigned posturing of those noble ladies in the capital.


    Zhou Tuoyi was stunned, he stared blankly at Yun Zi Huang. At this moment, he suddenly felt that this silly girl that he had once been so familiar with and hated at the same time, was very strange, as though he had never seen her before. Initially, in his heart, the ugly and vulgar, unruly, and foolish Princess Taiping had, at this moment, brought forth unmatched beauty, which he unexpectedly found beautiful.


    Even when she lazily leaned against the chair, she was still so charming, causing him to have a strange feeling.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Her smile was full of flirtatiousness, and she even threw a flirtatious glance at Zhou Tuoyi.


    "Beauty, are you really Yun Zihuang?"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Three consecutive slaps landed heavily on Zhou Tuoyi''s face. Blood gushed out from his nose and mouth. He was furious and glared at Nian Liu, wanting to say something. Seeing Nian Liu''s merciless gaze, he could not help but tighten her lips. She did not dare to say anything.


    "Kowtow and beg for forgiveness to the princess!"


    As Nian Liu spoke, she grabbed Zhou Tuoyi''s hair and forced him to lower his head. She then forcefully knocked Zhou Tuoyi''s head against the ground, and said in a muffled voice, "The more you call out the princess'' name, the more you will kowtow to her. If you dare call out the princess'' name again, the punishment will be doubled!"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    He struggled, his hands tied behind him. How could he break free? His head slammed heavily into the ground, the pain was still secondary. The immense feeling of humiliation made him wish that he could immediately dismember this little servant girl''s corpse.


    Tie Gang Ying lowered his head and focused his attention on the rice grains in his bowl, pretending that he did not hear anything. He did not see anything. Who asked this despicable former crown prince to offend the princess?


    If the crown prince had not done those things, how could he have ended up in such a sorry state?


    Yun Zihuang said while beaming: "Your Highness is still not fully awake yet, quickly wake up Your Highness up."


    "Understood."


    Nian Bing picked up a bucket of water and placed it in front of Zhou Tuoyi. Nian Liu grabbed his hair and pushed his head under the water. Zhou Tuo Si struggled with all his might. The suffocating feeling made him extremely terrified, but he could not resist at all. He felt a dull pain in his chest and couldn''t breathe any more. Icy cold water poured into his mouth and nose.


    After a long while, Nian Liu picked up Zhou Tuoyi. His mouth was wide open as she breathed in deeply. She looked extremely terrified.


    This went on for more than a dozen times, and a thick, stinky stench began to drift out. Zhou Tuo Jiang was no longer able to control himself.


    "Stop."


    "Whooosh."


    He inhaled deeply, and upon realizing that he had lost control of himself, he became extremely humiliated and angry to the extreme. He glared fiercely at Yun Zihuang: "If you have the guts, then kill this hall!"


    "Bring the empress and the other prisoners here. Have a look at His Highness the crown prince."


    "No, no, you can''t ¡­"


    Seeing Yun Zihuang''s seemingly innocent and innocent smile, he finally lowered her head and kowtowed, "Princess, I beg of you to be merciful ¡­"

 C184

    Zhou Tuoyi no longer had the slightest bit of arrogance in his actions. If his mother and others were to see him in such a sorry state, it would be better for him to die. At this moment, he finally understood that he was no longer the respected Crown Prince, but a lowly prisoner, a prisoner under Princess Pingping.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    He kept making muffled noises with his head on the ground, hoping that no one would come and see him like this.


    "I''m begging you, Princess ¡­"


    He kept begging, but his eyes flashed with an incomparably sinister and hateful gaze, staring at the ground, staring at Yun Zi Huang''s toes. He really should have killed this foolish girl back then!


    "You made me unable to eat anymore, Zhou Tuoyi, are you awake now?"


    "Yes, this hall ¡­"


    "Heh, look at me, it seems like you''re not awake yet."


    He kowtowed again with great difficulty, "Princess, thank you for your benevolence. Zhou Tuoba is now clear-headed, please forgive me for the past ¡­" "In terms of friendship, you should be magnanimous."


    Yun Zi Huang laughed lightly: "I should remember the kindness you showed by harming my father? Or should I recite the love you plotted against me at the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet? "Oh, you''ve given me so much affection, I can''t read it."


    "Princess, don''t listen to these youngsters sowing dissension. These are all people framing This King ¡­" I, Princess, will listen to my explanation. "


    "It looks like His Highness the Crown Prince isn''t awake yet. Liu Xiang, remember, bring the Crown Prince Palace to bathe and dress. Come back and wake up properly."


    "Understood."


    The two maidservants dragged Zhou Tuoyi out the door. Zhou Tuoyi raised his head in fear and looked at Tie Gang Ying: "Commander Tie, save me, Commander Tie, how can you watch me being humiliated like this? Don''t forget, if you want to talk about killing kings and murdering fathers, you were the one who told me to do so. "


    "Sigh, this is really outrageous. You actually want to accuse Old Tie. If I were Old Tie, I would at least cut off your tongue so that you wouldn''t be able to say a single word. Then I would chop off your hands so that you wouldn''t be able to write a single word. Old Tie, I don''t know what temper you have, but you can endure this? "


    Tie Gang Ying stood up and bowed respectfully, "I shall follow all the orders of the princess and serve the crown prince like this. How is this good work for you two ladies? I hope the princess can hand it over to you."


    "Okay, you two clean up the table."


    The two maidservants let go of Zhou Tuoyi and came back to clean up the table. Tie Gangying picked up the rag, stuffed it into Zhou Tuoyi''s mouth and carried him out. Yun Zi Feng''s charming eyes flashed: "How will Old Tie attend to our Crown Prince?"


    At this point, there were no movements in her mind. She sighed. The original owner''s soul had truly and thoroughly disappeared.


    Would there be reincarnation in this world?


    Would the original owner even reincarnate?


    Or would he be like her, able to travel to another world?


    When Tie Gangying returned with Zhou Tuoyi, he was rendered speechless by the sight of the tea and melon seeds on the table. Was the princess here to watch the show? Or was he here to interrogate the prisoner?


    The prince had ordered for the princess to receive her statement. Princess, was it really alright for you to play like this?


    Zhou Tuoyi shivered. He was only wearing a pair of pants. After being soaked in the cold water for a while, he felt both cold and frightened. The rope had been removed, but he was not an elemental energy master to begin with. Not only did he not recover, but his old wounds had not yet healed, and he had been poisoned. His weakness was far worse than an ordinary person''s.


    Pain, it was so painful!


    Pain!


    He lay on the ground, trembling. His facial features were twisted in pain, and his originally handsome face now looked somewhat hideous. He wanted to move, he couldn''t move, he wanted to scream, but he couldn''t. He could only feel endless pain tormenting him. At this moment, he deeply felt what it meant to be in pain, to beg for death.


    "Old Tie, what did you do to our Crown Prince?"


    Yun Zihuang blinked her large eyes, drank her tea, and ate her melon seeds. She was very curious to see Zhou Tuo Jiang in such pain.


    "Princess, this is just a simple method. It''s called breaking a vein and shrinking a tendon. It can make people feel incomparable pain, but it''s impossible to move at all. I pressed my mute acupoint again, making it unable to make a sound. "


    Her eyes lit up. "Good martial arts! Old Tie, teach me this martial arts. I will exchange for whatever you want."


    Tie Gangying smiled as he bowed, "Princess, you speak too seriously. You know how to use such underhanded methods. Princess, you think too highly of us. I will tell you how to use them."


    "Old Tie, you''re really great." Old Tie, you''re really great.


    With Yun Zihuang''s intelligence and super powers, Tie Gang Ying had only said it once and had already memorized it. He quickly familiarized himself with it a few times. She happily took out two bottles of Returning Energy Pills and passed them to Tie Gang Ying, "This is a Returning Energy Pill that I made. There''s also the best medicine for stopping bleeding muscles. Maybe you can use it."


    "Since the princess is willing to allow me to study till the very end, then I will definitely not accept anything from the princess."


    "This Yuan Dan can speed up the recovery of your exhausted Yuan Qi, and can also increase the cultivation speed of your Yuan Qi. This Hemostatic Muscle Ointment can stop bleeding immediately and help heal wounds quickly. Do you really not want it? "


    How could he not want such a good thing?


    Tie Gang Ying wasn''t an idiot. On the contrary, he was extremely intelligent and foolish. These days from the imperial guards and the Iron Guard, he had heard of the princess'' Returning Energy Pill and the hemostasis muscle ointment. He hurriedly knelt on one knee and extended his hand to receive the gift. "I thank Princess for the gift."


    If it was used for an exchange, then of course he couldn''t accept it. If it was a reward, then he could take it with a peace of mind.


    "Old Tie, you''re so evil."


    She said this with a smile as she continued to drink her tea, eating the melon seeds as she enjoyed Zhou Tuoba''s pain.


    A moment later, Tie Gang Ying said in a low voice, "Princess, it''s time to stop."


    At this moment, Zhou Tuoba''s entire body was convulsing and foaming at the mouth. He was on the verge of collapsing.


    "Don''t let our Crown Prince die. Stop it!"


    After a long while, Zhou Tuo Si was still twitching, and finally let out a painful cry. After a long while, he stopped twitching, and his body was shivering non-stop. The noble Crown Prince had never experienced such unbearable pain. He was terrified. He no longer felt any arrogance or pride.


    With a little bit of strength and spirit, he prostrated himself on the ground while supporting himself with his body, "Zhou Tuoba knows his crimes, and pleads the princess to forgive the torture."


    A certain princess was dissatisfied: "I''m convinced now, it''s simply too weak. Your Highness, you should rather die than submit, rather than give in. I still have a lot of fun things to do. How can I not use these things to serve His Highness the Crown Prince? "


    So, after that, Zhou Tuoyi went back to living. He just couldn''t die, but he was in so much pain that he wished he were dead many times.


    With a bitter face, Tie Gang replied, "Princess has so many tricks up her sleeve, do you still need to use the method of cutting off one''s veins and shrinking one''s tendons like a general?"


    "There will never be too many fun things to learn. There is no cost to having your meridians constricted. Of course, you have to learn it."


    "Confession for a prisoner. I beg of you, princess, please allow a prisoner to confess. I beg of you ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoba was sorrowful and sincere. As he begged, the melon seeds floated in the air.

 C185

    The crowd of officials looked forward to it and couldn''t wait for King Jingyuan to arrive. They didn''t dare to urge him again and again, so they could only continue their discussion and speculate. The imperial guards were very busy as they busied themselves with arresting the rebels. These rebels were of course the officials of the country, as well as those who had always supported the empress and crown prince.


    Finally, one of the ministers arrived, the prince who was not too heavily injured. He was carried to the throne room and told what had happened.


    Under the control of Feng Qingxiao, this prince who had managed to survive by a fluke knew that his power was already gone. Being able to survive was already a great blessing. Of the four princes that rushed into the palace with him, two of them died, and one of them was seriously injured. Only he was the luckiest, and his injuries weren''t severe. Whether or not he would survive would depend on what King Jingyuan wanted. He had followed King Jingyuan''s orders and was carried here. Of course, everything would be decided by Feng Qingxiao''s orders.


    While the officials were anxiously waiting, Feng Qingxiao was having lunch with the Marquis of Bravery, discussing the country''s affairs while eating.


    Finally, when the officials were feeling very hungry, King Jingyuan and Marquis Yong walked in together.


    Yun Fei was a few steps behind Feng Qingxiao as the two of them entered the throne room.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    The officials knelt down and kowtowed. Everyone knew one thing. The Prince of War God was the number one person in the Tian Yuan Kingdom!


    If it was anyone else, they would not be convinced and would try their best to win, but how could they dare to face the War God King of the Tianyuan Kingdom and the God of Slaughter from the Northern Frontier?


    Do we still need to live?


    Not to mention that the news of the imperial guards capturing the rebels had spread like wildfire. The country leader''s family had been completely exterminated, and many officials had been sent to jail with their families. Even if they weren''t afraid of death, they had to think for their family. Moreover, someone had just entered and announced everything that had happened. The Emperor was jealous. Along the way back to the capital, he had sent people to assassinate and assassinate many times. He even colluded with the barbarians of the northern region to assassinate the War God.


    This was something that all the ministers could not accept. The barbarians of the northern region were the most hated enemies of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    These past few years, the emperor had grown older, and his health was not too good either. He had made many comical moves, causing many ministers to feel discontent. As for the Crown Prince, all of the officials had joined forces to impeach him, requesting to cripple his position as the crown prince and then establish him as the ruler. Therefore, none of them wanted to say anything about the serious crime of Zhou Tuoba murdering the monarch and trying to rebel.


    Those who pleaded for the empress and the empress were all in jail and had their families extorted.


    The clearest point that Feng Qingxiao could do was to allow the subordinates and servants of the officials to freely enter and spread the news. As a result, the officials were well aware of what was happening in the capital.


    "No."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    The officials noticed that there was an extra seat on the table beside the pill. The Battle God King was not directly sitting on the dragon throne, but on this seat instead.


    There was an extra seat below the censer. The officials were wondering who this seat had been reserved for.


    "This seat is given to Marquis Yong."


    Yun Fei bowed, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    The officials were all enlightened. When they recalled how the War God had requested for the emperor to bestow the marriage on them, their gazes were filled with incomparable fervor.


    What shocked the crowd the most was that the War God did not intend to ascend to the throne, but rather embraced the thirteenth prince and took over the throne. Soon, the Thirteenth Prince, who wore a dragon robe, walked in slowly. On the surface, Zhou Feiran looked calm, but in reality, his heart was in turmoil. He had never thought that there would be a day when he would succeed the throne. Looking at the luxurious throne room, the Dragon Throne that had caused the death of several of his brothers, his heart was filled with fear and confusion.


    If he couldn''t refuse, then he wouldn''t dare to disobey King Jingyuan''s orders.


    He knew very well that the reason he was able to inherit the throne was because of a single sentence from King Jingyuan. It was just a decoration, a puppet emperor.


    His little life and his mother''s life were in the hands of the War God King. Only by respectfully obeying the War God''s orders could he temporarily save his mother''s life and his own. As a result, he remembered every single word spoken by the War God, and displayed his utmost respect and obedience in front of the War God.


    Yun Fei bowed and said, "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!"


    All the officials who were able to stand on the throne room were all smarter than a fox spirit. They hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed three times and nine times, letting out yells of "Long live".


    "Everyone, please rise."


    Within the imperial court, there were only two people who did not kneel down to pay their respects. One was King Jingyuan, and the other was a Marquis of Bravery.


    Zhou Feiran forced himself to remain calm as he announced the imperial edict, "King Jingyuan, Feng Qingxiao, is conferred the title of Regent. He will be given the authority over the military affairs of the Tianyuan Kingdom."


    Feng Yuan was the patriarch of Hou Yunfei, and he was the commander of the imperial guards. He was responsible for the military affairs of the capital, and he had swords in his hands. He could not kneel in front of the emperor ¡­


    After two royal decrees, the new Emperor Zhou Feiran announced the decree, and the Regent announced the other decree in his place.


    Orders were quickly carried out when the Regent announced them from the throne room.


    Send word of the transfer of troops as soon as possible. The Northern Reaches are joining forces with the wild races to invade the Northern Frontier at a rate of one million troops." This news made all the ministers'' faces turn extremely ugly. There were only two hundred thousand soldiers of the Wind Chaser Army in the northern border. The Regent was still in the capital and was not in charge of the northern border. The situation was extremely dangerous. Even after the Regent had returned to the northern border and fought against millions of soldiers with two hundred thousand soldiers and horses, he had no idea what would happen and how long it would take for the situation to settle down.


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "When a million strong enemies are at hand, everything should be done in the interests of our nation. We, the kings, must do our best to help our nation." This is the time when the kings will do their best. I will rush back to the northern border in the next two days to resist the strong enemies. The capital''s affairs will be presided over by the Duke of Dingguo, and the lords will assist me with all their might. Those who have ill intentions will be killed without mercy! "


    All the officials bowed respectfully. "We shall follow Your Highness''s orders. We shall do our best. Please rest assured, Your Highness."


    "A portion of the Iron Guard will remain in the capital and will be renamed the Gouge Guards. They will only follow this king''s orders and will only be responsible for one thing. Anyone who goes out of their way to cause trouble will be executed!"


    The officials were all terrified. The Regent had left a sharp sword hanging right above their heads!


    Zhou Feiran listened silently. Although he was the emperor, he didn''t even have a ceremony. He was dressed in a dragon robe and pushed to the throne. He had to obey the Regent''s orders. Fortunately, this Regent, whom he revered immensely, was going to the Northern Frontier in a few days. He was far away from the capital, and his days would be much easier.


    The pressure of a million strong army was too great. Originally, there were a few officials who were still resentful, but under this kind of pressure, they could only suppress it and use all their strength to stabilize the imperial government.


    Of the million strong army that had invaded the northern region, only the War God King could defend against them. How could the court officials dare to disobey the order of the current Regent? Seated on the dragon throne was the new emperor. The one in charge of the imperial government was the Regent.

 C186

    The mobilization of food, soldiers and generals was a hustle and bustle. First, from all parts of the capital, soldiers and soldiers were sent to the north to face the enemy. Raising supplies and transporting them to the northern border was a hassle for many people. There were a lot of weapons and supplies to fight against the invasion of a million strong soldiers. They didn''t know how long the war would take or how much they had to spend.


    The number of the original twelve guards had also been reduced by half. Of the original twelve commanders, only six remained.


    The other six commanders all followed Feng Qingxiao to the Northern Frontier. These commanders were not Yun Fei''s trusted aides, so they were conferred new positions and were not demoted from their positions. However, they were transferred from the imperial guards to the Northern Frontier to lead troops to defend the invading barbarians. Regardless of whether these people were willing or not, the imperial edict and the military order were not something that they dared to go against. The soldiers and horses of the prefectures surrounding the capital were all transferred to the northern border. Even if someone wanted to cause trouble, there were no troops that they could use.


    Yunhai hurried back to the place where he had detained the traitor and passed on his eunuch''s orders, "Commander Tie, the Duke ordered for you to interrogate the traitor and obtain his statement."


    Tie Gangying was stunned. He never thought that his father-in-law would trust him so much and even give him such an opportunity. It had to be known that he had been planning a rebellion with the empress and His Highness the crown prince. If word of this got out, he would only die and his entire clan would be exterminated. Whether it was the empress or the crown prince, they would all bite him to death. Even if these people didn''t accuse him, it would be too easy for the marshal to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him.


    The traitor was handed over to him to interrogate. No matter what methods he used, as long as he confessed, he would be the one in charge of those people''s confessions. He was the presiding judge. If the former Empress and the former Crown Prince wanted to frame him, they would only suffer more. It would be useless.


    This was what Yun Zihuang had proposed to Yun Feifeng. She had completely removed Tie Gangying from this plot to kill her father.


    In that moment, he felt an indescribable gratitude as he knelt down on one knee. "This general obeys your orders and thanks Commander for his grace."


    Yun Hai smiled, "Commander Tie, please do not disappoint official''s kindness."


    "The handsome lord''s kindness is as deep as the heavens and as deep as the earth. It will be difficult to repay it even if I die a thousand times."


    After leaving the court, the civil and military officials busied themselves, devoting all of their energy to armaments. Once the barbarians of the Northern Regions invaded the Northern Frontier, the Tianyuan Kingdom would fall into the flames of war. Even the capital would have difficulty surviving.


    Zhou Feiran stood by the side with his head bowed, not daring to look at Feng Qingxiao, who was seated on his seat. Even though he was the current emperor and the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he knew very well that everything he had was the gift of this regent, including his life and his mother''s life.


    The palace had been cleaned up long ago, and all those who had connections with the empress dowager and the previous crown prince had been apprehended.


    The imperial concubines of the previous emperor were all sent to a remote palace to be grounded. The imperial concubines of the previous emperor who had never given birth to princes were all sent, according to the law, to be sent to a temple exclusive to the previous emperor to pray for the old emperor. Of course, many emperors of the dynasty would bury their unborn concubines after they passed away.


    Currently, there were only imperial guards in the imperial palace, and the palace maids and eunuchs that shuttled back and forth could no longer be seen.


    He was lucky, because in this huge change, not only was he safe and sound, he had even inherited the throne. Because of his succession to the throne, his mother''s consort had also become the empress dowager. She had been bullied for many years, and now she lived in a gorgeous palace. However, he was unfortunate, because he was nothing more than a puppet emperor who had no power and had to act on the face of the regent.


    After leaving the throne room, the Regent sat atop it, while he stood respectfully below.


    Feng Qingxiao asked calmly, "Are you not willing?"


    "Plop ¡­"


    Zhou Feiran heavily fell to his knees, kneeling in front of the Regent, bowing to him and saying respectfully: "Feiran has never had such a heart. My lord had been ordained by the heavens, and has no sense of virtue, young and ignorant, obeying all my lord''s orders and not daring to disobey them in the slightest."


    "Right now, you''re the Emperor. Kneeling before a Minister is no good."


    "In Ferran''s heart, the prince was his king, his king. If it weren''t for the kindness of the prince, Fei Ran and his mother wouldn''t have lived long. Fei Ran and his mother had such a day, and it was all thanks to the prince''s gift. Fei Ran could not be more grateful. In front of the prince, how could Fei Ran dare to call himself the emperor? This position should have belonged to the prince, but now ¡­ This humble subject shall temporarily stay here and shall await the triumphant return of Your Highness. This humble subject shall relinquish the throne and respectfully invite Your Highness to ascend to the throne. "


    He spoke in an incomparably humble and respectful manner. As he knelt in front of Feng Qingxiao, he called himself ''this humble official''.


    For so many years, he and his mufei had lived in the palace, a place where they ate people without spitting out their bones, fighting for their lives through cracks. What sort of humiliation had they not suffered before?


    After experiencing countless hardships of life and death, he had lived a cautious and cautious life ever since he was young and had seen too many people''s expressions. Repeatedly standing up for Zhou Tuoyi, it was not because he was young and ignorant, but because he was forced to do so. Otherwise, it would be difficult to even protect his own life and mother''s.


    Facing the Prince of War God of the Tianyuan Kingdom, how could he not have her own pride and dignity? Look at the crown prince and the esteemed empress, now prisoners of this prince.


    "This King doesn''t ask you these words. There is a bit of sincerity in your words, so I will remember your words today." The throne has never been what This King wanted, but now that you have reached such a level, This King can naturally cripple you if you are able to inherit the throne. You don''t need to say much about the political and military affairs of the empire. After I head to the northern border, I will pass down my orders. After This King leaves, the Emperor shall take charge of the imperial court and the military. "


    "As you wish, Your Highness, this humble subject will remember your orders."


    "All matters are left to the Duke of Dingguo to decide. If you become restless, switching for an Emperor is nothing for me."


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Zhou Feiran''s heart was filled with fear and reverence. He kowtowed to the ground repeatedly and said with a trembling voice, "Your Highness, I will obey your orders. I will not dare to disobey any of your orders. Your Highness has moved the northern border to meet the enemy. This official has followed the orders of the Duke of Dingguo, and would not dare to make any mistakes even if I were to die.


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t say anything. On the road, he had been ambushed and assassinated, but he had already decided that he would never respect anyone else as his sovereign again. He would kneel and kowtow to this so-called monarch!


    He didn''t have the ambition to become an overlord. He had been repeatedly assassinated by the late emperor from the Dragon Guards. He even colluded with the barbarians of the northern region. This was something he couldn''t tolerate. The former empress and crown prince were plotted to kill the king and kill the father, to rebel and usurp power. The other four princes, who were keen on the throne, were among them. This monstrous scheme had caused the late emperor to pass away. The empress and crown prince had become traitors, three princes had died, and one prince had been injured.


    The capital had been completely purged. If it weren''t for the joint invasion of a million troops from the northern region, how could the thirteenth prince have succeeded the throne!


    Zhou Feiran, who was kneeling on the ground, did not hear the Regent''s words for a long time.

 C187

    "The Duke of Dingguo wishes to seek an audience."


    Outside, the Iron Guard raised his voice and shouted. Feng Qingxiao said indifferently, "Announce!"


    Zhou Feiran, who was kneeling on the floor, felt his heart skip a beat. The word ''proclamation'' could only be uttered by the Emperor, calling for an audience with his subjects. But now that the words had come out of his mouth, his head drooped even lower. When he touched the cold and hard ground, he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Without the prince''s order, he didn''t even dare to stand up.


    "Yunfei Peak pays his respects to Your Highness."


    The new Duke of Chu walked in quickly, bowed, and looked at the Emperor kneeling on the ground. His eyes were on his nose, his mouth was on his nose, and his mouth was on his heart.


    "No."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    He did not go to see the emperor, because the young emperor was trembling in fear as he knelt before the regent.


    "Say what the emperor said just now again."


    Zhou Feiran''s body trembled as he whispered, "As you command."


    Trembling, he repeated the oath he had made in front of the Regent. His heart was filled with all sorts of emotions. Since ancient times, he should have been the most humiliated and lowly Emperor. Not only did he have to kneel in front of his subjects, he didn''t even dare to say a single word. He had to obey his subjects'' commands respectfully.


    "Please take a seat, Duke Dingguo."


    "I thank the prince for giving me a seat."


    Yun Fei sat down and slightly lowered his eyelids. Feng Qingxiao then said, "Your Majesty, you should go back and rest."


    "Yes, this humble official will take his leave."


    Only then did Zhou Feiran stand up, his legs aching from the pain. Bending his body, he kept his head down until he reached the door. He then turned around to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead before hurrying away.


    Yun Feifeng did not seem to see the power and arrogance of the Regent, and did not hear it. He replied in a low voice, "Your Royal Highness, we have already received the confessions of the traitor, we request Your Highness to decide."


    "Resolution tomorrow at noon!"


    "As you command, the former nation leader''s clan, and those who went with it, please decide for yourself, Your Highness."


    "Make a decision. Leave no one alive. You can decide on the rest."


    "Understood."


    He knew that only by killing the empress, the crown prince and all the traitors would he be able to prevent trouble in the future. Although this massacre was destined to be too bloody, with more than ten thousand beheaded, there was no room for leniency or negligence in the northern region, where millions of troops were marching in. If these people were all killed, they would be able to control the capital in the shortest amount of time and stabilize the situation.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at Yun Fei and said, "From now on, the Duke of Dingguo must be decisive and ruthless. Don''t forget the lesson from before. I will be leaving for the Northern Frontier in two days'' time. The matter of the nation and the capital are all dependent on the father-in-law. "


    "The prince left in such a hurry. I would like to ask him to stay for a few more days to deal with the government."


    "We can''t leave. Millions of strong soldiers have invaded the northern border. There is an urgent military report being sent every day. If we delay it for even a day, countless people will die in the northern border." With the Duke of Pingguo in the court, I can go to the Northern Frontier to face the enemy peacefully, but if there is anyone who is causing trouble, I will be dealt with by the Gouge Guards. "


    Yun Fei stood up, and knelt down to kowtow, "This humble official does not dare disappoint my lord''s hopes, for he relies heavily on entrusting the imperial capital to him. This humble subject is waiting in the capital for the Lord''s triumphant return. "


    At this moment, he was kneeling in front of Feng Qingxiao, respectfully addressing him as'' Lord ''. He considered himself a subject and was loyal to the Regent.


    "I have proposed to you before, and in all these years, there has never been a woman who could move me. You should also know that Zi Huang and I have been intimate so many times that we slept together. How can you allow her to look at other men? However, I will not force Zi Huang, nor will I force you. "


    Yun Fei straightened his back and knelt in front of Feng Qingxiao, "Thank you, my Lord, for your kindness. Thank you, my Lord, for your kindness. Only this matter... Please forgive this humble subject for spoiling Zi Huang, this humble subject has promised her that she would choose her own husband. Regardless of whether she chose a commoner or a commoner, this humble subject only wishes that Zi Huang would not be wronged, and will live well. "


    Feng Qingxiao smirked, "Very good. Can''t this king win the heart of Zi Huang?"


    "My lord is wise and wise, he is the war god of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and is the daughter of this humble subject. He is not worthy to be my lord, and has betrayed my lord''s kindness."


    "Under the heavens, the only person worthy of this duke is Yun Zihuang."


    Yun Fei lowered his head and sighed in his heart. Originally, the relationship between his daughter and his master was very close, he had thought that his daughter had fallen in love with his lord. These days, her precious daughter had been hiding from her lord, unwilling to see her lord. This matter ¡­


    He could only smile wryly, even though the Regent had yet to ascend to the throne, he was already the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom. Just now, even the new Emperor was kneeling before the Lord with incomparable respect, calling himself ''this humble subject''?


    It was extremely rare for the Lord to speak of not forcing his daughter and not forcing him. With the lord''s current power, no one would dare to say half a "no" to an order, much less a concubine. Who would dare to oppose the order if the new ruler who had just ascended the throne were to become the emperor?


    "In the end, you will still be my father-in-law. This king will be bringing Zi Huang to the Northern Frontier."


    Yun Feifeng turned pale with fright as he raised his head to look at Feng Qingxiao, "My lord ¡­"


    "To avoid This King, to dream. This King wants her. To follow This King around night and day until she willingly becomes This King''s woman!"


    "Please be merciful my lord, this humble subject is willing to send my son Yun Chengfeng to the northern border with my lord."


    He kowtowed heavily to the ground. His master wanted to leave the capital to meet the enemy in the northern border. Millions of strong soldiers had invaded the capital. He had left him in the capital to take charge of the overall situation. If he was not restricted in the slightest, in the hands of his lord, no matter how loyal he was, he could not let his lord rest at ease. He immediately understood this and offered to let his only son, Yun Chengfeng, follow his lord to the northern border.


    His only son was much more important than his daughter. He would rather hand Yun Chengfeng over to their lord as a hostage than to let his daughter suffer any grievances.


    "Father-in-law thinks that This King is interested in men?"


    "This humble subject... This was definitely not the intention, my lord, please forgive me. "


    Feng Qingxiao laughed and stretched out his hands to help Yun Feifeng up, "You don''t need to think too much about it. Since this duke has handed the capital and the new emperor to you, there is no need to suspect anyone. I will have Zi Huang follow me to the Northern Frontier voluntarily. "


    "Master... Zi Huang has never shown any etiquette, so this humble subject is afraid that Zi Huang will offend Master and anger Master. "


    "This King grants her this privilege."


    Yun Feifeng was silent for a moment. He knelt down, but was stopped by Feng Qingxiao. He could only bow and say: "Thank you, Master, for your kindness."


    Feng Qingxiao pursed his lips, "This prince will now go to the Residence of the Duke of Dingguo to see Princess Taiping."


    "How dare you work for the Lord? This humble subject will immediately send someone to deliver the purple phoenix to the Lord. "


    "Come on, with her temper, she won''t give this king any face even if she comes. This king will personally invite her to the north."


    "Master, please don''t spoil her."


    "It''s already spoiled, continue spoiling it." The Regent said with a helpless smile.

 C188

    Yun Fei Feng followed behind Feng Qingxiao and said in a low voice, "Master, Zi Huang is in the cold palace treating the injured soldiers."


    He was startled for a moment. He thought that Yun Zihuang had returned to the palace, but he didn''t expect her to return it to the palace. Would this little girl rather hide in a place like the Cold Palace to treat the injured soldiers than see him?


    Sterilization, sewing, applying medicine, bandaging ¡­ Yun Zihuang''s movements were very fast, shockingly fast. Although this coup was planned, many soldiers were injured. There were still people who died. She quietly examined their wounds and treated them. Sure enough, the path to the throne was paved with fresh blood and white bones.


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing followed beside her to help. Ever since her father had kneeled down and apologized to Feng Qingxiao for her sake, she had become silent. She had always seen everything here as an observer. However, she had neglected it. Even if she was an observer, as long as she stayed here for one day, she would try her best to blend into this world and adapt to the environment.


    No one said anything, no one blamed her, not even her cheap father.


    This made her feel even more uncomfortable. After all, this was the feudal era where power reigned supreme. Even if Feng Qingxiao had not ascended to the throne, he was still the emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    "Princess, the Emperor came. He said he wanted to pay his respects and thank Princess."


    "Mm, this way."


    She did not move as she continued to focus on treating the wounded. The thirteenth prince of the new emperor had been chosen by her. This was because the thirteenth prince was still young and the mufei was weak. She did not have any powerful matriarchs as backup, making it easier to control. Thirteenth Prince was the youngest and least favored of the princes. If one was smart enough, one would be able to become a puppet emperor.


    At the same time, she no longer wanted the Zhou family to be emperors, much less be loyal to the new emperor.


    What happened to Ji Yunhuang''s father and the original owner left her with no good impression of the Zhou family''s royal family. If Feng Qingxiao were the emperor, he would at least not do such a despicable and shameless thing.


    Zhou Feiran walked in. He wasn''t wearing a dragon robe, he was only wearing his usual clothes.


    The surrounding imperial guards were still standing guard at their original positions. Only when Zhou Feiran approached them did they silently bow, not kneeling down to pay their respects. They had received orders from the Lord Commander to serve the Lord Regent.


    "Princess, Zhou Feiran has come to thank you for your kindness."


    The thirteenth prince did not address himself as'' I ''. He came over and bowed deeply. This princess was currently treating an ordinary soldier and would soon become the regent''s consort. How could he dare to put on the airs of an emperor?


    "Your majesty is serious."


    She did not put on any airs as she continued to work on her wound.


    "I shall never forget the princess'' kindness. I should have gone to pay my respects to the princess a long time ago, but I did not have the chance. Now that I found out that the princess was in the palace, I came here to express my gratitude.


    "The emperor is very smart, there''s no need for me to say anything."


    Zhou Feiran hesitated, looking left and right, seeing that Yun Zihuang did not have any intentions of stopping, she lowered her voice and said: "Those traitors that participated in the treason, behead them tomorrow at noon, and tens of thousands of heads will fall to the ground. Fei Ran is young and ignorant, so how could he be the Emperor? It''s just that he didn''t dare to disobey the orders of his highness. His heart is filled with fear and confusion.


    She raised her head to look at Zhou Feiran and smiled, "Your majesty naturally understands the great principles of life. There is no need for me to say anything more. We can do whatever we want, and everything will be alright."


    Before she finished speaking, she stopped and looked at Feng Qingxiao, who was walking over from not too far away.


    She wore golden armor that accentuated her boundless majesty. Like a god, she walked towards Chu Feng. No one had spread the word that the real ruler of Tianyuan Kingdom had arrived without a sound.


    Zhou Feiran felt the look in Yun Zihuang''s eyes and turned to look at the regent. His knees gave out and he kneeled down, bowing deeply as he said, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    He said this in a trembling voice, completely forgetting that he was the current emperor.


    Her heart couldn''t help but sink. No matter what, from the looks of it, Zhou Feiran was the real emperor. Yet, he was publicly kowtowing to the Regent in front of everyone. This showed just how much respect the new Emperor had for Feng Qingxiao.


    "I didn''t know that you''d come, Your Highness."


    As she spoke and was about to bow, she saw that a certain War God Prince had already walked in front of her. He extended his hand and grabbed her arm. "First, heal this wound."


    "Understood."


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet."


    Feng Qingxiao picked up a white cotton handkerchief and gently wiped her forehead. "These small injuries should be given to the military doctors and doctors. Don''t work too hard."


    She used a slightly mocking gaze to look at him. "I don''t dare to do anything ¡­"


    His body was also brought into his embrace. Before she could get angry, he had already let go of her and used a secret voice transmission to say, "If you continue to talk to me like this, I''ll kiss you and carry you to a room to sleep."


    She gave him a fierce glare, her face burning as she looked around guiltily. Fortunately, everyone was kneeling on the ground with their heads lowered. No one dared to raise their head to look.


    In fact, Zhou Fei Ran had actually seen it. Just now, he had secretly lifted his head to take a peek, and upon seeing this scene, he hurriedly lowered his head. She blushed and felt her heartbeat quicken. She thought that the reason why Prince Jingyuan asked her father to marry her was because of a scheme. Now, it seemed that he truly loved the princess.


    "All of you, leave."


    "Understood."


    The surrounding people hurriedly retreated. Zhou Feiran also stood up, bowing as he retreated all the way to the entrance of the courtyard. He secretly raised his head to take a peek, and upon seeing the Regent''s handsome face, revealed a gentle smile, and whispered into Princess Pingping''s ear. He immediately lowered his head, turned around, and quickly left. No wonder the Regent had handed over the matters of the imperial government and the capital to the Emperor. So that was how things were.


    Yun Zihuang gave Feng Qingxiao a back, feeling very displeased with him. She just wanted to activate the higher level function of the spatial storage cabin as soon as possible so that she could leave this world and return to the world that belonged to her. As a result, she did not return to the residence to rest, but stayed behind to treat the wounded.


    The more healers there were, the more energy she would be able to store. However, she did not know how long it would take to open the highest level of the spatial storage cabin.


    The recuperating soldiers were so frightened that their bodies went limp. The prince and the princess were speaking to each other here, how could he possibly stay here and listen? He quickly got up, kneeled down and said, "I will leave now." He ran even faster than a rabbit and disappeared out of the courtyard door in a flash.


    With a cold expression, she said, "I''m very busy. If you have something to say, say it."


    Feng Qingxiao laughed gently, "This is my little girl, he is covered with thorns. Two days later, I will set out to the Northern Frontier to face the enemy."


    "I wish the Regent invincible success. I still have things to do."


    He reached for her waist. "You have nothing else to say to me?"

 C189

    Yun Zihuang turned around, quickly avoiding Feng Qingxiao''s devil claws, and pulled away from him: "Regent, please behave yourself."


    "When you took off all your clothes and pounced on me, did you ever think about being self-conscious?"


    "I''m only treating you, thinking too much and getting old easily."


    "I''m old?"


    The wargod emperor is very dissatisfied, you dare to call him old? Wasn''t she only ten years older than this little girl?


    "Not too old."


    The Prince''s mood improved a little, and then he heard the little girl say, "There''s a generation gap between you and me every three years. There are quite a few gaps between us."


    "The generation gap?"


    "Hur hur, I know that the Regent is busy with matters of the nation, so I won''t disturb you any longer."


    She turned around and left. Feng Qingxiao stuck close by. She moved, he moved, she moved ¡­


    "Feng Qingxiao, you''re done. Don''t you have a lot of important matters to take care of?" The Northern Frontier is also calling for you, why are you following me? "


    "You''re the most important."


    This answer rendered her speechless. She couldn''t help but stare blankly at his handsome face. He, who was clad in golden armor, was like a battle god that had descended from the heavens, dazzling to the eyes. She avoided him, avoided him, did not want to see him, and even more so, did not want to have any intimacy with him. Because she couldn''t fall in love with anyone here, and she couldn''t let anyone fall in love with her!


    At this moment, her heart was in turmoil as an indescribable feeling filled her.


    To love, once incomparable yearning, also distanced from, want to know the mutual love, is what kind of beautiful feeling, but also thinks this kind of feeling, does not belong to oneself. It wasn''t that no one had never pursued her before, but that many of her comrades liked her and also pursued her. It was just that she had never been tempted by any man before. This time, he was the first one to have teleported to this strange Tian Yuan Kingdom. He didn''t know when, but he had already had feelings for him.


    In a daze, he embraced her waist and took her into his embrace. The fragrance of a man''s body entered her nostrils.


    "What is it? Speak slowly. We have a long time."


    Her heart was sore, but she didn''t push him away. Instead, she quietly buried her head in his chest.


    In two more days, he would leave the capital and go to the north to confront his enemies. He did not know how long it would take before he could meet again. Even more so, he didn''t know whether there would still be a chance to see him again.


    "I have something for you."


    Feng Qingxiao smirked, "What are you giving me?"


    "Let me go first."


    The operating table was simply modified with the bed. In other words, the bed was a little high, making it easier to treat wounds. From under the operating table, he took out a box and opened it. Inside was a set of clothes in the shape of a waistcoat. She picked up her clothes and said, "When you go to the battlefield, you must wear it. Take this with you, it''s used like this."


    One of them was a weapon that could be worn on the arm and could shoot out destructive rays of light at any time. It was a weapon that combined the technology from her era and the characteristics of this era''s cold weapons. There was also a weapon that had the same function but was much smaller, making it easier to carry around. Similarly, the weapon that could shoot out killing light was a light spear.


    She did not want these things to be taken out, nor did she want these advanced technology to appear in this world.


    Yesterday, she had found out that the barbarians of the Northern Regions were working together with the barbarians and barbarians to invade the Tianyuan Kingdom. Feng Qingxiao was about to return to the Northern Frontier to fight against a million strong soldiers.


    One bulletproof vest could protect one''s body from both weapons and blades. Two weapons could be used to protect Feng Qingxiao''s life in times of need. There were also some of the best and most effective medicines for the War God King. She didn''t want him to get hurt, and he didn''t want him to be in danger. He could only give him these things.


    "You have to remember that you can only use these things on your own. When Victorious Return comes back, you have to return these three items to me."


    "You made this for me?"


    Feng Qingxiao held the waistcoat. He didn''t think much of it, but he liked it because this was something the little girl had personally made for him.


    "Wear it underneath your armor. It''s invulnerable."


    "Alright."


    The two of them fell silent and looked at each other quietly. Yun Zihuang avoided his gaze and said, "You should go and take care of national affairs."


    He extended his hand and held her small hand, feeling extremely soft and gentle, "Zi Huang, come with me to the Northern Frontier."


    Ye Zichen looked at him blankly. Did he just say that he wanted her to go with him to the Northern Frontier?


    "The barbarian tribes of the northern region have allied with the most savage and intrepid barbarians. They have mustered up an army of one million men. Right now, there are only two hundred thousand soldiers of the Windseeker Army in the northern territory." War was cruel, and many people would die on the battlefield. However, the people who died the most were the soldiers who could not be treated in time. Zi Huang, follow me to the northern border. You can save the lives of countless soldiers and reduce the loss of their troops. You can train the best doctor in the department, that''s where you can shine. "


    He raised her hand, "This place is merely a cage, a cage that imprisons you. If you are here, you can only be a beauty in the Duke''s Mansion. You must abide by all kinds of rules and etiquette. Your words and actions represent the residence of the duke of Dingguo, and you have to be mindful of your father''s reputation and face. "Come with me to the Northern Frontier, ride on the strongest horse, drink the strongest wine and laugh unrestrainedly. Bring along your sharpest swords and do whatever you want."


    "There are plains connected to the sky there. Flowers bloom, horses gallop ¡­"


    As Feng Qingxiao spoke, her eyes began to light up, growing brighter and brighter.


    Riding on a handsome horse, galloping on an endless prairie, blooming flowers, white clouds ¡­


    This was a wonderful scene that she could not even dream of. In her time on planet, there were no more horses, only all sorts of cold and advanced transportation tools, cars, planes, airships, spaceships ¡­


    In some ancient records and films, she had seen endless plains, extremely beautiful natural scenery, and galloping horses. They were too far away from her. Animals like horses had long since become extinct.


    The most important thing was, where could there be more wounded than on the battlefield?


    A million enemies invaded and 200,000 pursued the enemy. In every battle, she was treated by a large number of sick and wounded. With this speed, it wasn''t that difficult to open the spatial storage space to its highest level.


    "You can choose the Royal Guard and the person you want to lead a team that only belongs to you, and only obey your orders."


    "I smell the scent of a conspiracy again. It sounds good, I have a few requirements."


    "Yes."


    Yun Zihuang rolled her eyes at him: "I still haven''t said what kind of request it is."


    "No matter what request it is, This King agrees. You only have two days to prepare."


    That evening, many people from the Iron Guard and the Imperial Guard saw their usually cold and emotionless Lord, the new Regent, holding Princess Pingping''s hand as they strolled through the palace. They even sat together for dinner.

 C190

    "Zi Huang, have you decided to follow Master to the northern border yet?"


    Yun Fei Feng''s heart was filled with bitterness. He would rather let his only son be a hostage in the northern border than send his beloved daughter there. In the eyes of others, Yun Chengfeng was the only heir to the Duke''s Mansion. His identity was extraordinary, and he was much more important than Yun Zihuang, the daughter. In his heart, his precious daughter was his first priority, and that lord''s thoughts were the same as his.


    "Yes, father, you don''t have to worry. I''m just going as the doctor in charge of the team, and I don''t need to bring any troops. There won''t be any danger."


    "I''d rather go to the north myself, but ¡­"


    "Can''t you rest easy on your daughter? If there''s any danger, I''ll be the first to run, or hide, and keep myself safe. "


    "Sigh ¡­" "Little girl, you ¡­"


    He pondered for a moment, "Zi Huang, if you don''t want to go to the Northern Frontier, I will beg for your help."


    "I want to go. That''s for the best."


    Yun Fei sighed once again: "Zi Huang, you have to remember, no matter what happens, your safety is the most important. "If the north is too dangerous and hard, you don''t have to worry about that. You can just come back."


    Yun Zihuang smiled as she held onto her father''s hand, "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me. The Regent won''t let me be in danger."


    "You ¡­ Do you know why Master wants you to go to the Northern Frontier? "


    "Because I have great medical skills."


    He remained silent. In the end, he did not reveal his daughter''s identity as a hostage in the north. This was very normal. His lord had given him the capital and the emperor, as well as the authority over the imperial court. Of course, there had to be someone who could balance him and let him hold the Lord''s hand with scruple. If his daughter could marry his lord, everyone would be happy. Otherwise, if his daughter was in his lord''s hands, how could he not wholeheartedly work for his lord?


    This time, there was no need for his daughter to know what was on her mind.


    "Zi Huang, before this, I spoiled you too much by pampering you too much. Now that I think about it, it''s my father''s fault. "You will follow your master to the Northern Frontier. Father has something he wants you to remember, and you must not neglect it in the slightest!"


    "Yes, please speak."


    "Today, the Regent is our Lord, and we are his subjects, and the Lord has always commanded us like mountains. If you follow your lord in the army, you must abide by the rules and obey the orders. "No matter how arrogant or impudent you are, you must not offend your lord, and you must not disobey his orders."


    "Please be at ease, I will engrave it in my heart."


    "Yun Hai will go with you. You have to ask him for advice on everything else. Yun Zhao and Yun Yin will go with you. The lord has granted you permission to choose a team. How many personal guards do you want?"


    "You have a servant right here. Please follow me. Just give me pointers anytime. Liu and Nian Bing, I will bring you along while my personal guard will give me eight."


    Yun Fei laughed: "Listen to father''s arrangements, assign 500 personal guards to protect you, and remember to never go to any danger."


    "Five hundred people. That''s too many."


    Yun Zihuang was stunned, was she going to be an army doctor with the army? Or to fight in the war?


    There were only a few people who disliked him, so why would he disapprove of him? He wanted to change some of his personal guards to protect his daughter, but he still had to worry about his lord''s thoughts. In the two hundred thousand strong army, even if there were a few thousand people, they wouldn''t be able to raise any big waves.


    "Remember, you must keep Yun Hai and his men, five hundred personal guards by your side at all times!"


    "Daddy, I''m going to be an army doctor, not go to war. Don''t worry."


    Yun Fei Feng had been promoted to the position of Duke. In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, other than Wang Jue, his title was the highest. The position of commander in chief of the imperial guards had not changed, but he was in charge of the military and political affairs of the capital.


    However, at this moment, the once famous crown prince, Yun Chengfeng, was once again confined within his residence, unable to step even a single step outside the courtyard!


    Of course, it was questionable whether he still had the status of a crown prince.


    In the afternoon of the second day, the capital was publicly besieged by many traitors who had attempted to assassinate the monarch. In the past, the Empress and the Crown Prince had been the leaders of their family, but now they were kneeling on the execution grounds, waiting for the final moment to come. Most of the small shrimps were not qualified to kneel here and ask for mercy. They had already been killed long ago.


    Even so, thousands of people were kneeling on the execution grounds, waiting to be beheaded. Even at noon when the yang energy was at its highest, the atmosphere was still somewhat gloomy and heavy. The Tianyuan Kingdom had never executed so many people at once since it was founded!


    The Overseer was the Princess of Pingping, Yun Zihuang. Feng Qingxiao had asked her if she wanted to do this and she had given her face to agree.


    The well-dressed Princess Taiping was sitting high up on the throne, smiling at the former crown prince.


    Their gazes met. She raised her eyebrows and laughed arrogantly. Zhou Tuoyi gritted his teeth. In just two short days, he felt as if he was suffering from an excruciating pain that made it difficult for him to live. At this moment, he was even looking forward to his death, so as to avoid endless pain and torture. At the same time, he was also afraid of dying. He could not help but look at Yun Zihuang with pleading eyes.


    Why was she so beautiful today?


    Why was she so outstanding today?


    Why was he the one kneeling and waiting for death, while she was the one overseeing the execution?


    In a flash, he seemed to understand something, but also seemed to not understand it. If he had previously discovered that she was so beautiful, so good, how could he miss out on her?


    At this moment, he finally understood that he had missed the best she could be, and he no longer had the chance to turn back!


    "Did you see that? That is Princess Taiping, the Godly Hand Fairy and the number one genius doctor in the world.


    "Ah, it''s really beautiful. It''s not that people say it, but the princess is very ¡­ Doesn''t it look good? "


    "Pfft, those people are blind. The princess is the most beautiful woman in the capital, kind and benevolent. She has both talent and talent, and her medical skills are divine ¡­"


    He looked at Yun Zihuang in a daze. Was this still him, the princess whom he had once detested so much? Was this the one who he had always called ''stupid lass'' in his heart?


    "Bring Zhou Tuoba over."


    Someone brought Zhou Tuoyi in front of Yun Zihuang and knelt down. He even raised his head and looked at her spirited and spirited face in a daze.


    "Bow your head!"


    Someone pressed his head down.


    "There''s no need to do this, just let him look up. Get rid of what he has to say. Zhou Tuoba, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    After taking off the gag, his mouth was full of bitterness. He kneeled on the ground and raised his head to look at her, "You want to marry King Jingyuan? You like him? "


    She curled her lips as she smiled in a very flirtatious manner, "That''s right. For the first time, my heart has been moved by Qingxiao. Goodbye and I''ll fall in love with him. He fell in love with me at first sight, and pursued me in every way. We were in love with each other.


    "You ¡­ Have you ever had me in your heart? Love me? "

 C191

    Yun Zihuang smiled seductively, and slowly said: "I have never liked you, much less liked you. All these years, the only thing I want to do is to get rid of my future position as the princess consort.


    Zhou Tuoyi''s body couldn''t help but tremble. He stared at her with disbelief in his eyes and said, "No, it''s not like that. Many times, you clearly said ¡­"


    "If I don''t do that, how can I get rid of my position as the future Crown Princess? The world laughs at me for being such a fool, and I laugh at the world for not being able to see it. A phoenix bathed in fire soared into the heavens, its phoenix cry soaring straight up to the ninth heaven! "


    The surrounding people immediately quietened down. They looked at Princess Pingping with admiration. It was rumored that this princess, who was once unbearably beautiful, was actually so talented and peerless!


    "You ¡­ "So ¡­"


    Zhou Tuoba was no longer able to say anything as he fell to the ground. If it was before, then he didn''t have any thoughts or hope, but at this moment, his heart felt like it was dying. Looking at her now, she felt as if she could fly straight up to the clouds in the nine heavens. It turned out that she had missed the best, and had missed the most precious thing in her life ¡­


    There were no signs of the original owner''s movements. She lightly exhaled and said, "Take him away."


    Feeling incomparably regretful, Zhou Tuoyi''s lips trembled. If he hadn''t used such a despicable and shameless method to assassinate Yun Fei ¡­


    If at that time, he didn''t repeatedly loathe Princess Taiping and instead married her to become the Crown Prince''s consort ¡­


    If...


    However, at this very moment, no amount of regret was of any help. She was about to become the princess consort of King Jingyuan, and might soon become the empress ¡­


    He was now a prisoner, a criminal whose head was about to fall to the ground!


    Feng Ren''s eyes widened as he nudged Young Master Yu, "Did you remember what Princess said just now? "Don''t miss a single word. Return and report it to the Lord."


    The Iron Guard and the imperial guards had already changed their way of addressing Feng Qingxiao as'' Lord ''. The corners of Young Master Yu''s lips were twitching; the princess was too ruthless, too ruthless!


    However, the words that the princess had said were extremely good.


    Ever since she had left the palace, she had been busy the whole time. She had secretly done many things, and at the same time, she had become a renowned noble young master in the capital. She had even gained the favor of the Crown Prince and several princes. Of course, he also used his fastest speed to take control of the manor and become the true head of the clan. Now that a new monarch had ascended to the throne, he had risen to more than just the third rank in succession, becoming the capital''s new generation of illustrious individuals.


    He stood silently in an inconspicuous corner, in the shadows, looking at her figure not far away.


    The current her, was unmatched in her generation. She was so dazzling, and also made him so ¡­


    He didn''t dare to think any further. He continued to read and lowered his head. Every word she said just now was like a heavy hammer striking his heart. His heart broke into pieces, bit by bit!


    She said, "For the first time, my lord was tempted. Goodbye!"


    She said that her master fell in love with her at first sight, and that they loved each other ¡­


    Feng Dao laughed and said, "If it wasn''t for that group of bastards from the Northern Region attacking us, my lord would have gotten married. But, it''s not too late to return to the Northern Frontier and prepare for my lord''s wedding. The princess and master are inseparable. Follow the lord and head to the northern border. I have to put in a lot of effort and not let the princess suffer. "


    Gongzi Yu was startled, "Master is bringing the princess to the Northern Frontier?"


    "That''s right, it''s hard to part with her. Last night, the lord was holding the princess'' hand and strolling in the palace for dinner."


    Childe Yu pursed her lips. It was not just Zhou Tuoba alone who had missed her!


    "Princess, it''s noon."


    Yun Zihuang extended her hand to pick up the command medallion, "Chop!"


    "Clank ¡­" The medallion fell to the ground, and the person kneeling on the ground picked it up. "As you command."


    This person turned around and walked out. He raised the badge in his hand and shouted loudly, "Time''s up, activate!"


    Zhou Tuoyi lay limply on the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably as he looked at the cold, snow-white blade edge in the corner of his eyes. At this moment, he was incomparably terrified. He only wanted to think of a way to escape death. He looked up and saw her handsome face. He saw the corner of her lips curled up as if she was smiling.


    Her eyes were looking at him, but they did not contain the slightest bit of pity or sadness. Her smile was brilliant and proud.


    At this moment, he finally understood that he had never been in her heart before. Everything she had done in the past was just to make him hate her and get rid of her position as the future Crown Prince''s consort!


    "Why ¡­"


    His lips were moving, and the sound was very weak. The surrounding people were making a ruckus, masking his voice.


    "Don''t, save me ¡­"


    "I beg you, please save me ¡­"


    He begged with sorrow, but his voice was suppressed to the point where he couldn''t hear it himself. Amidst the clamor, his head was aching as someone grabbed his hair. He had no choice but to raise his head, and could vaguely see a cold light falling. He felt a cold sensation on his neck and his vision turned blood-red. After that, he no longer knew anything.


    With a flash of the blade, the head of the previous crown prince fell to the ground and rolled a few times. Blood instantly spurted high up into the air like a fountain, spraying out into the air before slowly falling down, blooming into crimson red lotus petals on the execution platform.


    Zhou Tuoyi''s headless body was still kneeling on the ground, not falling down even after a long time.


    The head continued to roll down, and the surroundings immediately became silent, only the sound of breathing in cold air could be heard. The crowd was retreating. Some of them lowered their heads, not daring to look at the bloody scene any longer.


    "Princess, please return to the palace."


    Yun Zihuang did not realize that the word "start" could only be used on the emperor''s empress. Yun Hai said lightly, "Commander Feng doesn''t use the right words, please be careful with your words. You cannot be a princess."


    Feng Dao smiled and said, "Yes, yes. Princess, please."


    His eyes were filled with a dark red color. This scene was like a dream, yet also like an act. It was far too surreal. Only the smell of blood in the air told her that everything was real.


    "Return to the estate."


    Feng Dao bowed and said, "Princess, please report this to the Lord."


    Yun Zihuang lightly said: "Busy, I don''t have time, it''s enough for you to go back and report."


    "Princess ¡­"


    He didn''t dare to stand in his way, and could only give way as he looked at the sea of clouds with a bitter expression.


    Yun Hai said in a low voice, "Following the lord''s orders, the princess is preparing to rush to the northern border. Commander Feng, please report to the lord that the princess will definitely not delay her departure."


    Wind Blade was speechless. In the entire imperial court, who would dare to accept his lord''s order to complete a task? Who would dare not to personally return to report?


    Only this princess was left. However, he didn''t think that her lord would punish her.


    Young Master Yu walked out from the shadows, and looked at Yun Zihuang''s beautiful figure as she left, and stood there motionlessly for a long time. Feng Dao sighed, "Zi Yu, take back your eyeballs. Let''s go back and report. You have to report every single word that the princess has said to my lord."


    This day was known as Blood Sacrifice!

 C192

    The head on the execution ground fell to the ground, and the northern army also set off. With the heads of the traitors as sacrifices, the ten thousand heads would be enough to intimidate the imperial court and raise the morale of the troops. Because of this, this day was also known as the "Blood Sacrifice." The news about the barbarians from the north joining with the barbarians and the barbarian race to invade the north had spread out on this day.


    The first to set out was to escort the supplies. Countless large carriages and supplies were brought from the capital to the north.


    Feng Qingxiao and the Iron Guard did not move, but kept watch over everything. All the soldiers and horses from the neighboring prefectures had started moving, and upon receiving the order, they left within a day. Along the way, the various prefectures and prefectures will provide the army with food and lodging. Those who disobey the order will be executed!


    This was the first order to report to the various prefectures after receiving the military report. At the same time, it also spread the news that the northern region had joined forces to invade this place.


    The common folk of the capital only knew that the northern region had joined forces to invade. They did not know the details, but in reality, the common soldiers did not know that the military situation was this serious.


    The situation was tense, but the Regent was in a good mood. A smile was plastered on his stern face.


    When Feng Dao and Gongyu returned to report, they brought back the words that Princess Taiping had said to Zhou Tuoba. As a result, the two of them saw their master''s rare and even gentle smile.


    "I was tempted at first sight, but after seeing him again, I fell in love with him. In heaven, I am willing to compare with a winged bird, and in earth, I am willing to help build a connection with a branch. Good, very good, I reward you."


    Feng Dao immediately knelt on one knee. "Thank you for your gift, Master."


    As for the reward, he did not care. As long as his lord was happy, it was fine. How many years had it been since he had seen his lord smile like this?


    It was as if he had never seen his lord''s face with such a smile!


    Young Master Yu also knelt down on one knee and bowed his head respectfully as he said, "Thank you for your gift, Master."


    A certain princess did not know that the words she used to torture Zhou Tuoyi on the execution ground had been brought to the Regent without a single word missing.


    The Blood Sacrifice Day shocked both the imperial court and the wilderness. It also helped stabilize the situation. At this point in time, no one dared to anger the Regent, the true ruler of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    Many people actually wished for the Regent to ascend to the throne, to ascend to the throne. Only then would they have the chance to rise above others.


    The turnover of officials was not very frequent. Most of them remained the same, with only a few important positions being replaced by others.


    Another two days passed, and the dust settled. The new king sent a decree from the throne room. The Regent led the Northern March, and the imperial and military affairs were presided over by the Emperor of Dingguo.


    In the past two days, Yun Zihuang had been very busy, not tidying up her things. She busied herself selecting doctors from the capital to serve as military doctors. The original imperial doctors were all waved away by the Regent King to serve as military doctors. The Grand Hospital was emptied out. In the nearby prefectures, a large number of doctors had also been called over, and the medicinal ingredients had long been fed to the northern borders.


    He first trained a portion of the military doctors who belonged to the Iron Guard. These people had a good foundation from Gongzi Yu''s training. In her emergency training, he would soon be able to train more military doctors. Fortunately, in the war, he didn''t need to consider any complex diseases. All his training was focused on the various kinds of external injuries or internal injuries caused by severe internal injuries.


    As the potions were being refined nonstop, fortunately, the boss had time to finish them on his own, so she didn''t need to waste any time and energy.


    The Emperor personally led the civil and military officials, respectfully sending the Regent of the North on his expedition.


    Han Feng brought 500 people with him to report to Yun Zihuang. He had been ordered to protect Princess Taiping.


    "Don''t you think there are enough people around me? Where''s your master? "


    Han Feng said, "Master is also the princess'' master."


    "You''ve won. I don''t need so many people. Even looking at them gives you a headache. Go back and serve the Lord."


    "My lord, I dare not disobey your order. Please forgive me, Princess. I will follow your orders along the way."


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temple. "You can do as you wish. You can take care of the chores along the way."


    "Understood."


    After rubbing her temples for a while, she was a little doubtful. "Your home ¡­" Cough cough, why haven''t we seen a large group of people? "


    The War God had secretly arranged for many of the Iron Guards to enter the capital. Now, not a single one of them could be seen. Where had they run off to?


    "My lord has gone back to the Northern Frontier first. My lord has instructed me not to let the princess overwork herself."


    "Oh, how much time did he give me?"


    Han Feng smiled and whispered, "Master did not give the princess a time limit."


    How unscientific. Such a good opportunity but he didn''t take the opportunity to make things difficult for her? She didn''t follow the military order to be sent to the north as soon as possible?


    She glanced at Han Feng, "How long will it take Master to return to the north?"


    She was reluctant to call out her ''master'', but she had to call out after Yunhai secretly reminded her.


    "Master, you will be back to the north in three or four days."


    Speechless, fifteen hundred miles, or such a troublesome road, rushing back in three or four days?


    She silently watched the smooth road that led out of the capital. The road here was considered very good in the Tianyuan Kingdom. The roads leading to the north of the capital had mountains and rivers, so they had to pass by some rugged roads. The so-called Thousand-Li Horse was an exaggerated form of address. There was not a single horse that could run a thousand miles in a single day. If it was a robotic horse, it would be able to do it.


    He deeply mourned for the horses. He reckoned that even if the War God King went to the Northern Frontier, there would only be a few of them left alive.


    At this moment, she was sitting in a custom-made carriage, which she had personally modified. Its speed was increased by a dozen times. The floating, springy cushions allowed her to feel much more comfortable along the way. The custom-made wheels could minimize bumps and bumps.


    After trying to ride on the horse for two or three hours, he felt as if his entire body was going to fall apart. She used her super powers to calculate, and according to the speed of the carriages and troops, they would definitely not be able to reach the required speed.


    "Yun Zhao, from the five hundred personal guards, pick out the best personal guards and the best war horses who are good at riding. We will march as cavalry, and ask the doctors if anyone is good at riding and will follow. Grandpa Hai, please lead the selected personal guards and escort the doctors and the transport ship forward as quickly as possible. Yun Yin, put our banner up for everyone to see. "


    She did not want to be special. At the same time, she was also using this method to support the War God King in urging people to rush to the northern border in order to establish the might of the House of Crown Prince.


    They travelled for more than fourteen hours a day, bringing with them the Iron Guards and selected personal guards, as well as a few doctors who had been restricted from working hard. All the passersby saw the banner waving in the wind. At the same time, they also saw the valiant young lady standing at the front of the group.

 C193

    The situation on the northern border was extremely serious. The barbarians and barbarians from the northern region had joined forces to invade Tianyuan City. Within a short span of ten or so days, towns and cities in the northern border constantly fell into the hands of the Northern Region and the barbarian race. Countless lands and towns were occupied by the enemy forces.


    Once the north was defeated and occupied by the enemy, they could establish a foothold in the north and attack the capital!


    If the most elite army of the Sky Origin Stage couldn''t stop the enemy, then there would be no strong men at the back of the north. There was no elite soldiers that could stop the ferocious enemy!


    The current Wind Chasing Army of the Northern Frontier was less than two hundred thousand, and the enemy army was known as one million!


    All of this was just military intelligence. What they did not know was that the cities and towns that were occupied by the enemy were much more knowledgeable than what they knew. Before the War God King, Feng Qingxiao, had returned to the northern border, the enemy troops had stormed over and occupied hundreds of towns and cities in succession!


    In order to avoid chaos in the morale of the troops, the military intelligence reports that had been given to the military generals of the various departments had been compressed to a great extent, and not all of them had been reported to the military generals of the various departments. Even if it was the military intelligence, all the soldiers had to keep it a secret. As for the situation in the north and the enemy forces, the citizens had no idea.


    Yun Zi Huang was aware of the military information that was passed on to the various tribes'' military personnel. It took her seven days to arrive at the Northern Wargod City.


    Before she arrived at the northern border, the Regent''s reward for Princess Taiping had already been sent to the various generals who had rushed to the northern border.


    Although Han Feng said that Feng Qingxiao didn''t give her a deadline, if she didn''t obey the military order, what would the other troops from the other prefectures think?


    She was a soldier and an officer. The military had always been strict in their discipline, and no one was allowed to violate her orders. She had her own self-respect and pride. She was going to the battlefield, and even if she wasn''t a soldier here, as long as she followed the army to the north, she would still be a member of the army.


    Although she had exceptional endurance and willpower, she had never ridden a horse before. Although the original owner had ridden a horse before, she hadn''t been riding a horse herself. She had also tried to ride a horse these past two days, but both times were very short. There were thick cushions on the saddle, but every day they ran for seven or eight hours, and in less than two or three days, all the bones in their bodies were shaken, as if they were trying to scatter a shelf. Their thighs and the parts where they sat on the saddle were swollen at first, then frayed.


    Previously, she was already familiar with riding and controlling the horses, but that didn''t mean she was a rider who possessed superb riding skills and spent most of her life on horseback.


    Not to mention her, the other Iron Guards and personal guards were all as tired as dogs. The Iron Guards were still alright. After all, they spent most of their years in the northern border and had lived on horseback for a long time. The personal guards had never suffered like this before, and when they stopped every day, they were so tired that they couldn''t even dismount.


    No matter how exhausted they were, no one said a single word. This was because the delicate and noble princess rode a fine horse among them every day. They ate the same as they did, often drinking cold water and eating dry rations in the suburbs. They lived in the same house as them, and they were even more exhausted and miserable than them. Even the pampered princess hadn''t uttered the word ''tired'' or uttered a single word of suffering. How could they be embarrassed to say such words?


    Every day, the princess would smile as she mounted the horse and dismount. In the beginning, they could still laugh, but in the next few days, they wouldn''t even be able to cry. However, the princess could only smile as she dismounted.


    On this day, when they finally arrived at the barracks in the northern border, everyone, including the Iron Guards and personal guards, was sincerely convinced by their princess.


    Some of them had secretly moaned in pain, but the princess had never made a sound!


    Along the way, countless soldiers and soldiers had personally witnessed the pampered princess of Pingping, who came from the capital''s Residence of Duke Dingguo. He led his personal guards and rushed past them in a mad dash!


    A certain general cursed at his subordinates and said fiercely, "Don''t tell me you men can''t compare to the delicate princess of the capital?" I will fight to the death to get there. Whoever dares to complain again, I will cut off their tongue! "


    The speed that Feng Qingxiao had set down was something that caused many soldiers to complain. However, Yun Zihuang''s actions had caused all of them to completely give up. They were all unable to complete the military decree, and even the Regent couldn''t punish so many of them.


    They could not do what the Tianyuan Kingdom had the worst reputation, much less the capital''s delicate and noble princess. Would they not even have the face to do what Princess Taiping could?


    "What kind of feeling is this ¡­"


    A certain princess panted as she said those words. Her legs were wide open and her thighs were a mess of flesh and blood!


    There was no time for the wound to heal. The wound from the night before had just healed. After dawn, he rode his horse at full speed. The wound was torn, and the wound was badly mutilated. In other words, she had an extremely powerful regenerative ability. Otherwise, her bones would have been exposed!


    It was not only the thigh that was badly mangled, but also the part that was constantly rocking back and forth on the saddle, not having enough time to recuperate or recuperate. Every night when she stopped to rest, she would clean up and apply the disinfectant. However, the next day, after running around for a long time, any effective medicine would be useless. Even the thick cushion would not be able to save her.


    Fortunately, she had an effective medicine that could relieve pain. With this medicine, she wouldn''t feel too much pain during the bumpy ride.


    For example, when she looked at her thigh that was on the verge of rotting, as well as the nearby wounds, she did not feel much pain.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Liu and Nian Bing began to weep. Along the way, the Iron Guards had repeatedly persuaded the princess to stop and rest. The Regent had not set a limit to their daily journey, much less asked her to proceed according to the military order. Regardless of who tried to persuade her, the princess would only smile faintly and would never stop.


    "Disinfect and apply the medicine."


    The two maidservants disinfected and applied medicine to her wounds while weeping uncontrollably.


    Feng Qingxiao frowned. A few days ago, he had heard that the little girl had brought the Iron Guards and personal guards with her as she ran all the way to the north. He knew that the little girl was proud and needed to obey his military order. However, he did not think that the pampered little girl in the house of the Marquis could last for a few days. When she was extremely tired and her thighs were worn out, the little girl would automatically stop. Surprisingly, she did not even waste an hour. Along the way, she filled in the delay from the first day. She rode a horse at a speed of two hundred Li per day and arrived at the War God City of the Northern Frontier before the appointed time!


    Han Feng knelt on the ground, and after reporting about what happened along the way, he waited for the Lord''s orders.


    "How is she?"


    After a long while, he heard his lord whisper, "The princess''s saddle is covered in dark red blood stains. Every night, when you dismount, tie it around your waist with a red veil. You always smile and dismount."


    "You may leave."


    "Understood."


    After Han Feng backed out, his body couldn''t help but shake a little. After continuously riding for a long distance and travelling for over a thousand miles, even an iron man like him couldn''t take it anymore. He was so tired that he just wanted to lie down and have a good night''s sleep.


    Every day, the Iron Guards and personal guards would see the princess''s saddle stained with blood!

 C194

    The next day, Yun Zihuang opened her eyes as the sky brightened. She lay on her bed, still unwilling to get up.


    These days, every day, the sky was not bright so they would wake up and eat breakfast quickly. Afterwards, they would ride their horses on the road, and only the willow branches on the moon would stop to rest.


    She could finally get a good night''s sleep. Her spirit was much better now, as expected, an expert who was brimming with elemental energy was very powerful. After her spirit energy had improved, she would be able to get up and continue on her journey no matter how exhausting her day was.


    Chirp chirp ¡­


    The sound of birds singing came from outside. She smiled. She was very hungry. Yesterday, when she came here, she didn''t have any appetite. She only ate a little bit of porridge. For the past few days, his appetite had not been good, because after being on the horse for so long, he really wanted to vomit.


    He got up and did a set of stretching movements on the bed. His flexible body seemed like it had no bones and could bend at an impossible angle.


    After doing this, she opened the bandage and looked at the wound. It had recovered a little bit. As long as she didn''t ride on the horse, she would be able to heal her wound in two or three days.


    The title of the Regent had been passed down to all the generals who had come to the north before she had even reached the north. Princess Taiping rode her horse night and day. Within seven days, she had traveled 1500 miles from the capital and arrived at the northern border in advance. She bestowed the marshal''s marshal''s residence with 500 war horses and bestowed him with a job.


    When the Regent returned to the Northern Frontier, Princess Taiping had rushed to the Northern Frontier as the President of the Military Medical Hospital. Since ancient times, there had never been a case of a woman being an official. Only the palace had female officials, but the Grand Hospital had female doctors who were convenient to treat the imperial concubines and princesses. There were also doctors and women in the infirmary, but regardless of whether it was the imperial hospitals or the infirmary, there were very few doctors and women.


    The female officials of the palace and the doctors of the Grand Hospital could be considered as having official positions. Other than them, there were no other women.


    Yun Zihuang had rushed to the northern border as the dean of the military hospital. It could be said that with the help of the Godly Hand Fairy, her fame as the world''s number one genius doctor, as well as the Prince of War God''s fiancee, she deserved her name.


    It was very normal to entrust the Residence of Marshal; the princess of Pingping was the regent and the fianc¨¦e of the northern troop''s marshal, Grand Marshal Ma. She stayed in the marshal''s residence, gaining access to the water tower first.


    Five hundred fine warhorses? That''s not normal. Now that the Northern Reaches are sending over a million troops, how precious are they to us? We actually got five hundred fine warhorses, and that''s even better!" The best war horses in the Tian Yuan Kingdom originated from the northern border and were born in the northern region. In the northern border, it could be said to be a top-grade war horse. It was meant for the most elite cavalry. Even the nobles of the capital, with such a fine horse, would have to show off everywhere.


    How could a general not like war horses?


    Just this reward alone had made countless generals who rushed to the north turn red in envy!


    As for Chief Qian, he was a true gold and silver official, and a military official at that!


    In short, he was the commander of the army, the commander of the army, and the commander of the army. He was a proper military officer who received the salary of the imperial government and commanded a thousand troops!


    How many soldiers that had been through many wars in the north could climb up to this position, much less a delicate woman?


    Perhaps in the northern border, the commander of a thousand troops was not that eye-catching. In the other small lands of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he could rule a region on his own.


    This reward from the Regent nearly made everyone''s eyeballs fall off their sockets. They couldn''t understand why the Prince of War from the Tianyuan Kingdom would add the title of the noble Princess Taiping to the reward.


    Of course, there were some well-informed people who knew that the Crown Prince had assigned five hundred personal guards to protect the princess. The King had also assigned five hundred personal guards to protect the princess.


    It didn''t matter if she had a thousand or eight hundred people by her side. It would be a problem if she was conferred the title of Chief of the Thousand Meddling Hands.


    The woman had been given an official position and was a military general. Not to mention that she didn''t have any military merits, even if she did, it would still be too shocking.


    While the soldiers of each prefecture were on their way to the north, they were still complaining incessantly. When they received news that the Regent had bestowed Princess Taiping a reward, they could only grit their teeth and continue on their journey. The generals knew that the reason the Regent had given the order to confer the title of Princess Taiping so loudly was because he wanted them to see it.


    They were soldiers. If they could not even accomplish what the princess could, it would be a great shame for them to be severely punished by the regent with martial law.


    In fact, many of the soldiers assigned to the northern borders had seen Princess Taiping galloping along with her cavalry, and many people had heard of this news.


    However, when they found out that Princess Taiping had used seven days and travelled 1500 miles to arrive at the northern border military camp before the Regent''s Army Order set a deadline, they were still shocked. Some of them thought that many troops could not march according to the military order. When the time came, no one would be able to make it in time. Even the Regent could not punish those who did not punish them. The generals who had such thoughts were shocked and had no choice but to travel day and night to make up for the delay in their journey.


    Yun Yin stood respectfully with his hands hanging down. Along the way, he felt more and more admiration for the princess. After seven days of rushing around, even he felt exhausted. However, the princess had a smile on her face and did not cower. The princess had personally led a team this time and made it to the military camp in the northern border within seven days.


    This time, he truly understood that the princess was truly different. She was no longer the princess of the past.


    She did not want to live in the Handsome Manor, she only wanted to increase the distance between her and Feng Qingxiao. Five hundred high grade war horses were extremely good. As for Chief Qian ¡­


    "Well written."


    How could he not understand that Feng Qingxiao was using this matter to make everyone understand that his military order was not to be violated by anyone? She was rewarded and warned the soldiers of the other prefectures. At the same time, she was also used to make her a small officer in the army. As the dean of the military hospital, she could still avoid being restricted by the Regent. However, with Chief Qian as his military commander, she was under the command of the Northern Military Marshal, Feng Qingxiao.


    Now they were truly under the roof of a house, how could they dare not to bow their heads!


    "The prefecture lord''s main affairs have been prepared. I invite the princess to meet her lord."


    She took a deep breath. "Where is the Lord?"


    As the dean of the military hospital, she had to pay a visit to the marshal when she arrived at the northern border.


    "Master is resisting the enemy in the northern city."


    Right now, she lives in the largest wargod city in the Northern Frontier. Originally, this isn''t the name, but because Feng Qingxiao''s marshal mansion is here, it is called wargod city. Northern City was the closest city to the Northern Region. After Feng Qingxiao returned to the Northern Frontier, he spent most of his time defending the city from the enemy and mobilizing troops to defend the barbarians of the Northern Region from the invasion.


    Yun Zihuang stood up: "Prepare the carriage, we''re going to Zhenbei City."

 C195

    After getting on the carriage, Yun Zihuang deeply missed the carriage she had just modified. It was just that the most comfortable carriage in the Tianyuan Kingdom was slowly advancing with many doctors and supplies. She left behind 200 personal guards to escort her along the way at a speed of over 70 miles per day. Even if it was these people, she still ordered them to move according to the army''s order for infantry transport.


    Before Feng Qingxiao came back, the Northern Frontier had already fought with the barbarians of the Northern Region several times. Both of them had sustained injuries.


    The soldiers of the Northern Frontier have to rely more on their strong walls to defend the stronghold. Besides the large-scale attack, barbarians and barbarians of the Northern Reaches have to kill and loot everything in their path." Normally, the brave and valiant Wind Chasing troops of the northern border would not be guarding the city. However, before their marshal returned to the northern border, they had to follow the marshal''s order to raise their troops and defend the city.


    They had been stubbornly defending for many days and could only watch as the barbarians and barbarians committed all sorts of violence. The valiant Wind Chasing Army of the Northern Frontier had been holding back and couldn''t bear to take the initiative to kill these barbarians and barbarians.


    The grudges between the barbarians of the northern region and the Tianyuan Kingdom had gone through generations of generations. Every year, the barbarians of the northern region would come to the northern border to rob and kill people, committing all sorts of crimes. Wherever they went, men were killed and women were taken back, becoming lowly slaves for their wanton abuse and animal lust. "Sometimes, the child would be taken away by them as the lowly slave of the Northern barbarians.


    The barbarian race was a country, but the Tianyuan Kingdom had never recognized the existence of this country.


    The barbarians of the northern region are more ferocious and bloodthirsty than the barbarians of the northern region." The barbarians of the northern region are more bloodthirsty and more valiant than the barbarians of the northern region. They killed all the men they saw and took away all the treasures and women they saw wherever they went, just like the Berserkers in the North. They would kill all the children on the spot if they didn''t want them. If they couldn''t take the women with them, they would be killed as well. They would be even more cruel and bloody than the tribes in the northern region.


    The northern region and the barbarians were great enemies that the Tianyuan Kingdom hated to the bones. They had fought with each other for many years.


    The carriage didn''t move quickly. Yun Zihuang looked through the window at the scenery of the northern border, the vast and magnificent scenery, and the vast prairie. It was just as Feng Qingxiao had said, this place was truly beautiful. Had it not been for the war, one could have seen herds of cattle and sheep as well as galloping horses. But now, they were hard to find even a single human being.


    "My Lord, Princess Taiping has already entered the city."


    Feng Qingxiao stared at the map and didn''t say anything. He knew that the little girl had left this morning to come to Zhenbei City. He considered her to be someone who understood the rules of the military.


    "All of you, go welcome Princess Taiping."


    "Understood."


    The generals around him hastily bowed and accepted the order before retreating out of the room. They then exchanged glances with each other and left the hall together. Previously, the lord had ordered Feng Ren to personally welcome the legendary princess and now that he was ordering them to welcome her, he was giving too much face to the princess.


    They exchanged meaningful glances. This princess was their master''s fianc¨¦e, and was their future mistress. In terms of status like this, this treatment wasn''t too excessive. What''s more, they had a good impression and admiration of this princess who had travelled 1500 Li at lightning speed to the City of Wargods within seven days.


    Feng Ren stretched out his hand and prepared to personally help the princess off the carriage. Yun Zihuang placed her hand on his shoulder and lightly jumped off the carriage.


    "Greetings, Princess. This general is here to welcome you, Princess."


    All the generals bowed respectfully as they stole glances at the princess, their future mistress, whom they had heard about for far too long.


    Yun Zi Huang, who was dressed in a military uniform, seemed even more heroic and peerless under the contrast of her soft armour. She smiled and said, "There is no need to be so courteous. Many thanks to the generals for coming to receive us."


    She really didn''t like wearing soft armor because it was heavy and troublesome, but in order to not kneel down and worship Feng Qingxiao, she still wore soft armor and a military uniform. In any case, she now had a position of Chief Qian. Although she didn''t really think that there was any military power, she was sadly under the command of the Battle God King.


    In front of the great hall, Feng Qingxiao was also wearing a military uniform as he personally came out to greet them.


    All the generals stopped in their tracks as their hearts were filled with surprise. Since when had their master personally come out to welcome anyone?


    Even the imperial officials did not receive such treatment!


    Yun Zihuang took a few steps forward, bent down with one knee, and cupped her fists as she bowed: "This lowly general Yun Zihuang greets Master."


    Before she could even land on her knees, Feng Qingxiao had already grabbed her arm and pulled her up. "There''s no need to be so courteous."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Behind her, Yun Zhao and Yun Yin, who were following closely behind her, had already fallen to one knee.


    Feng Qingxiao released his hand and said gently, "You rushed all the way here. You must have worked hard. Come in and let''s talk."


    "Understood."


    She respectfully replied and followed behind Feng Qingxiao into the great hall. There was only a seat in the middle of the hall, and all the generals followed and entered, standing to the left and right.


    Yun Zhao and Yun Zhe stood at the foot of the stairs outside the door, not giving any orders. They could only stand outside, not daring to enter.


    Yun Zihuang looked at it silently, not knowing where she should be standing.


    "To the princess of Taiping."


    Someone immediately brought out a chair and placed it to the left of Feng Qingxiao. There was even a thick cushion on the chair. It was Yun Zihuang''s special cushion.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your seat. But with the generals in front of you, where are your seats?" This lowly general should just stand there. "


    Feng Qingxiao smirked and glanced at the little girl. He had never seen the little girl act so respectfully towards him before. She was full of etiquette, "If you''re injured, then sit down."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Was it really not a joke that the handsome war god gave her a seat?


    Her thighs and thighs were full of wounds. She really didn''t want to sit down. She just wanted to lie down or stand.


    Helpless, she could only walk over and sit down sideways. Thankfully, the cushion that she specially made was very soft and elastic, so she didn''t have to worry about hurting her wound. After not having seen him for seven or eight days, he had lost a bit of weight. He had also grown a rough beard stubble on his chin and his eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he had been busy these days and could not rest. For some reason, she felt her heart ache. She silently shifted her gaze away from his face and sized up the surrounding generals.


    In the midst of a group of tall and strong men, she seemed even more exquisite, as if she could dance on the palm of her hand.


    He thought of how she would ride a horse for seven or eight hours a day for him. In order not to make things special, in order to serve as a model for the warriors who would go to the Northern Frontier for their hard work. With such hardships, his heart was filled with tenderness, and he wanted to hug her in his arms so that she could have a good sleep and recover.


    "Reporting, wild race messengers are here to see their lord."


    "Pass."


    A wild bear walked in with heavy steps. He placed his fist on his chest and bowed, "I pay my respects, Your Highness. My general is willing to marry Princess Taiping and marry the Tianyuan Kingdom."

 C196

    Yun Zi Huang was startled for a moment. She thought that the one who had walked in was a wild bear dressed in clothes.


    The wild bear wore leather armour. The upper half of its body was only wearing leather armor that was shaped like a waistcoat. Its chest and arms, which were full of brown hair, were exposed to the outside. The hair on his chest and arms was so thick that it could not be seen for his skin. His face was also covered with brown hair and a full beard. If it wasn''t for the fact that the fur on his face was thinner, he could still see the human features clearly. He was wearing clothes, which made him look like a standard brown bear.


    This was a wild person?


    Tall brown bear with thick arms and a side of her waist. If she stood up, it would be no more than the chest of a brown bear. One of the brown bear''s legs was heavier than her entire body. Its large hand could easily hold onto her waist. It was more than enough. All the generals in the hall were tall and sturdy, a far cry from this brown bear.


    He was speechless, he was just like a human-shaped bear!


    Marry her?


    The messenger was a brown bear, and the general was probably no better. Not a brown bear, or a grizzly, or a bear.


    "Plop ¡­"


    The brown bear''s knees went numb and it couldn''t help but kneel down heavily. It looked at Feng Qingxiao with astonishment.


    Feng Dao said coldly: "You dare to not kneel down and kowtow when you see the prince, damn you!"


    "You dare to plot against me? Despicable scumbag, I am ¡­"


    Pa ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    The brown bear coldly snorted and raised its arm to block. When it touched the wind blade, its arm issued a bone-cracking sound before it softly drooped down. Wind Blade''s hand slapped towards the brown bear''s neck. The brown bear hurriedly dodged, but it was not on guard. Windblade raised his leg and gave him a heavy kick, and the huge body fell to the ground.


    "You ¡­ I protest, War God King, I protest seriously, I am the messenger, the two nations are not fighting each other, and the great general under the King''s command is humiliating the envoy, he should be killed! "


    The brown bear''s face contorted in pain, cold sweat oozing out from his forehead. He was not an idiot, after all, he had suffered three blows from the Wind Blade. He also knew that this general was strong, so he didn''t dare to show off.


    Feng Dao cupped his fist and bowed towards Feng Qingxiao with a cold smile, "This person does not kneel down and kowtow when he sees our lord, he is impolite and offensive. This general requests Master to give the order to kill this bastard and throw him back to the barbarians."


    Prop hurriedly defended himself, "Your Highness, Prop is not a citizen of the Tian Yuan Kingdom. Even if he is the emperor of the Kingdom of Tian Yuan, I don''t need to kneel down and kowtow to him."


    "Those who dare to disobey the rules of the Northern Frontier, they deserve to die a thousand times for their crimes!"


    Feeling the murderous aura radiating from the War God King, and seeing how Feng Shao''s gaze could kill, Prop didn''t dare to be tyrannical anymore. He hastily turned around and kneeled down in front of Feng Qingxiao, as usual, "Prop greets the Prince, General Batian, Grand Duke Batian is willing to marry the Tianyuan Kingdom to marry Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang, as her wife. In this war between Tianyuan and the northern region, he remains neutral. "The great General Batian was full of sincerity. I hope that Your Highness can arrange the marriage as soon as possible ¡­"


    The brown bear''s voice became softer and softer, because he felt a deep pressure that suffocated him. It was an extremely huge pressure that made him not dare to continue speaking. This killing intent came from the War God King sitting on the throne. He raised his head, a little puzzled, and looked towards the War God.


    Yun Zihuang was silent. Her lips slightly curled up as she sized up the brown bear. The quality of its body was as strong as a ferocious beast. If a wild human were to be a humanoid fierce beast, their fighting strength would be quite formidable.


    The name ''Beastman'', in her opinion, was more suitable to be called a ''Wild Man''. The difference between ''Pu'' and ''brown bear'' wasn''t really that great.


    "What does Zi Huang want to do with him?"


    She was stunned for a moment. The marshal shouldn''t be asking such a simple question, right?


    She cupped her fists and whispered, "It''s up to the Lord to decide."


    The little girl''s docility and respect made the War God feel a bit better. A wild human general actually dared to covet his woman. He was tired of living!


    "Cut off your tongue, chop off your legs and throw them out."


    "As you command!"


    Windblade reached out and grabbed Prochaska by the hair, dragging him outside. Prochaska called out, "The two nations are not fighting each other, Your Highness. You can''t do this!"


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "A few boorish people dared to become a nation. Go back and tell your master to wash his neck and wait for this king to marry his dog head!"


    "No ¡­"


    Prochaska struggled as hard as he could. With a blow from Windblade''s hand, he landed a heavy blow on the back of his neck, immediately causing him to faint. Yun Zi Huang couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. An Essence filled expert was indeed powerful. Such a strong brown bear, in front of an Essence Expert like Feng Dao, didn''t even have the chance to retaliate. At this moment, she deeply felt that she needed to train her energy to save her life in this war in the north.


    Yun Zihuang stood up and cupped her fist: "Master, the war in the north has already begun. I will withdraw now and return to prepare the matters of the military hospital."


    "Tell me about your plan."


    "This is my plan, please have a look."


    She handed the completed plan to Feng Qingxiao with both hands. She didn''t want to interact any further with the War God, so she kept a distance between him and her. She believed that this plan was the best for both of them.


    Feng Qingxiao opened it and took a look. It was all in order and his plans were very thorough. He truly wanted this little girl. However, this little girl had avoided him and kept her distance from him ever since she left his manor in the capital. It was unknown what she was thinking in her heart. If the war had not already begun, he would have tied her to his side and seen where else she could hide. But now, he did not have the time to care about the affairs of his children.


    "Han Feng will do his best to help you, you go."


    "This lowly general bids his farewell."


    She bowed her head and left the hall. Then, she turned around and left. Since the day he decided to go to the northern border, he had to do what a soldier should do. Absolutely obeying the orders of the Battle God King was a must. Preparing an army hospital with many mature doctors was the most important. In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, there was no such thing as an army hospital. Feng Qingxiao was the first to open the northern border, establishing a military hospital that only belonged to the army to diagnose and treat the injuries of the soldiers and soldiers.


    The only military hospital in the Kingdom of Tianyuan also existed in the northern border.


    She glanced back and couldn''t help but feel her heart skip a beat when she saw the peerless grace of his famous general in the hall. She could not fall in love with him, could not give him love, but in the shortest amount of time, she could train more good military doctors, save the lives of more soldiers to support him.


    Punishing Brown Bear Prochaska badly for her? Or was it to display his might to the barbarians?


    In the main hall, Feng Qingxiao watched her beautiful figure disappear from his sight. If it wasn''t for the military hospital needing her and if she wasn''t in danger from his side, he wouldn''t have let her go. "Little girl, you can only be his, you have to be his!"

 C197

    Yun Zihuang was deep in thought. She knew too little about the northern border. It should be said that she did not know much about the Tian Yuan Kingdom. She didn''t know what kind of an existence the barbarians of the northern region were. In the capital, she had not paid much attention to this. She had decided to come to the northern border, busy with preparations for her journey, preparing training materials, and building a military hospital. Thus, she had not had the time to ask about this.


    "Yun Zhao."


    When he heard the princess''s summons, Yun Zhao immediately galloped his horse to the side of the carriage and bent down respectfully, "What orders do you have, princess?"


    "Come up and tell me about the barbarians and the barbarians."


    Yun Zhao hesitated for a moment, "As you command."


    He jumped onto the carriage but didn''t enter. Instead, he sat by the entrance of the carriage and started to talk about the barbarians and barbarians in the northern region.


    The northern region was vast, with vast grasslands and deserts. There were also many tribes that lived and hunted aquatic plants, grazing cattle, sheep, horses, and lived a nomadic life. In times of trouble, the lives of the people in the Northern Regions had become a big problem. These people who grew up on horses had valiant and valiant natures, and their children had lived on horses since they were very young, proficient in archery and archery.


    The backward and primitive tribes of the Northern Regions often came to the Northern Frontier to burn and loot the rich and fertile resources within the Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    Wherever they went, they took away everything they saw and killed all the men. Women and children would be brought back to the Northern Regions to be the lowliest slaves.


    No matter how old they were, the favorite thing for all the tribes in the Northern Territories was to come to the Northern Frontier in droves to snatch wealth and women. Silk, salt, sugar, weapons, armors, food, etc. These were all things that every clan of the Northern Regions liked the most. "Of course, the leaders of the northern region loved the fair-skinned and tender women of the Tian Yuan Kingdom. Every leader was proud to have a few pretty female slaves.


    In the northern region, there was slavery. War often broke out between tribes of all sizes. The people of the captured tribes, regardless of gender or age, were all slaves of the Tribes that had won.


    The barbarians of the northern region were closer to the barbarians than the barbarians of the Kingdom of Heaven. It was said that the barbarians of the barbarians had city officials, cities, and kingdoms as well.


    There was a huge difference between the appearance of the barbarians and that of the Tianyuan Kingdom and the Northern Region. No one could pretend to be a barbarian or a person of Tian Yuan Country.


    Wild people were extremely xenophobic. The non-humankind had entered into the territory of the wild people, and no one could return alive. Therefore, the wild people were even more mysterious.


    It was possible for some people in the Tian Yuan Kingdom to impersonate barbarian since they could speak the language of the various tribes of the northern region. Some of the barbarians had learned the language customs of the Kingdom of Tian Yuan. They could also impersonate the people of Tian Yuan and come to the northern border of Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sounds of horses galloping and the rolling wheels of a carriage came from afar. Yun Zhe, who was listening to Yun Zhao and talking about the barbarians of the northern region and the barbarians of the wild, looked out.


    There was a pair of carriages coming from the distance. It looked like a caravan, but at this time of the year, there were a lot of battles in the northern border and there were very few caravans coming and going.


    Yun Zhao was also watching the group of carriages and horses. Her personal guards and Iron Guards were on alert as they watched them approach. Han Feng sent some guards around the carriage to ask.


    The news came back very quickly. It was a caravan that had been delayed by a sudden war. As the Battle God King had returned to the northern border these few days, the war was temporarily in a stalemate.


    Yun Zihuang indifferently observed the group of carriages. The carriages were loaded with goods and there were a few armed guards in the surroundings. One of the Iron Guards said in a low voice, "Princess, on the surface, there doesn''t seem to be any problems."


    A chubby middle-aged man with a smile on his face urged the horse to come over, clasping his hands and saluting respectfully: "May I ask which general is here? Do you want to go to War God City? "


    Han Feng said coldly, "Who are you? "What kind of goods are being shipped?"


    He also galloped forward and asked the middle-aged man. He sent his Iron Guard around the carriage to check if there were any problems. Just like what the middle-aged man said, he didn''t find anything wrong with the examination. The middle-aged man then asked which general was leading the team. Han Feng did not reply from beginning to end, nor did he let the middle-aged man near, ordering the middle-aged man to go first.


    The middle-aged man modestly moved forward, not daring to go against Han Feng''s orders.


    As the caravan approached, Yun Zihuang put down the window screen and the carriage''s curtain, making it impossible for the other party to see her in the carriage.


    Her instincts had made her wary of this caravan, but she''d just arrived at the northern border and wasn''t familiar with the situation here. She couldn''t tell the problem at all. "Yun Zhao, give the order to keep a distance from the caravan and be on full alert."


    "As you command. Princess, can you tell that there''s a problem?"


    "A caravan suddenly appeared at this time. Even if there''s no problem, we have to take it as a problem."


    "Understood."


    Yun Zhao immediately returned to his station and secretly passed down the order. Han Feng also received the order for her personal guards to slow down and distance themselves from the caravan.


    Yun Zihuang''s gaze swept across the faces of every single person in the caravan, and her eyes turned dark.


    The speed of the caravan suddenly slowed down as the distance between the two sides shortened. Han Feng sent someone forward to check; two carriages in the caravan had broken wheels, so after slowing down, they stopped. Some people surrounded the broken carriage, wanting to repair it or carry the goods onto other carriages.


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat off his round face and urged his horse to come over and apologize to Han Feng. He asked Han Feng to drive the horse first to avoid wasting time.


    Hearing Han Feng''s report, Yun Zihuang''s lips curled up. Right now, on one side of the road was the river, and on the other was the rocky mountain, so the road was a bit narrow. The caravan blocked the way forward, but the sky was already dark. If they wanted to continue forward, they had to pass through the caravan.


    "Let all our brothers be at ease on the outside and be ready to act at any time." "Yun Yin, you lead a group of people and go first. Yun Zhao, you take a team and follow my carriage. Han Feng, you take the Iron Guard and stay alert."


    The three of them accepted the order at the same time, but none of them were able to tell what was wrong with this caravan. They felt that the princess''s order was making a big fuss out of nothing. Yun Yin brought a group of people and sloppily passed through the caravan. The people of the caravan opened up a path and crowded at the edge of the left and right roads. Only a few people circled around the broken carriage without moving.


    Yun Yin passed through without a hitch. When Yun Zihuang''s carriage reached the side of the broken carriage, the road seemed even narrower. Her carriage and the carriage pulling the goods had intertwined with each other, making it difficult to advance forward. At this moment, the few people who were repairing the carriage suddenly jumped up. The blades in their hands flashed as they simultaneously attacked the carriage!

 C198

    Yun Zhao was startled as he hastily jumped off his warhorse, rushing to meet the people who were attacking the carriage. The personal guards beside him also immediately reacted and jumped into the carriage, protecting Yun Zihuang who was in the middle of the carriage.


    "As expected, it''s a big show everywhere. Is this the first big gift for me to come to the Northern Frontier?" I wonder who gave me this huge gift? "


    She lazily leaned against the carriage, looking at the chaos outside. At this time, all the people squeezed into the caravan on both sides of the road drew their weapons and attacked from all sides. Fortunately, she had made the arrangements beforehand. Cloud Concealed, who had already passed through the caravan in front, reacted the moment she received the order to be on guard, and galloped her horse back to attack the caravan. Han Feng, who was behind, also brought the Iron Guards to surround them, and instead surrounded the entire caravan.


    Today, she didn''t bring many people to the Northern City. There were only fifty personal guards and fifty Iron Guards with her.


    However, with Yun Zhao, Yun Yin, and Han Feng, the three experts, she didn''t think that the caravans had any chances.


    "Aooo ¡­"


    A sharp howl immediately caused her to be on guard, and then she heard the sound of sharp weapons piercing through the wind!


    This voice was very familiar to her. It was a sharp arrow. Rows and rows of sharp arrows were shot down from the mountain. Other than the few people who attacked the carriage, the caravan''s people suddenly retreated in the direction of the mountain. Yun Zihuang raised her voice and said: "Han Feng, chase the caravan, Yun Yin, attack the Stone Mountain from the side. Yun Zhao and his men leave behind these passionate guests."


    "Yes sir!"


    The three of them agreed and went to carry out their orders separately. Amongst the people who were attacking the carriage, one of them laughed and said, "Is that Princess Pingping in the carriage? I have long heard of the princess'' unparalleled beauty and divine medical skills. Since I have come to the northern border, why not come out and meet me? "


    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "We are guests. Esteemed guest, please come to my carriage for a drink."


    That person laughed out loud as his attacks grew more aggressive. Although there weren''t many people left beside the carriage, they were all extraordinarily skilled. They were locked in battle with Yun Zhao and the others in the span of a moment.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    She lightly tapped the window with her finger and gave another order. "Someone, send people to the surroundings and carefully investigate any movements within five miles."


    Someone acknowledged the order and left. The person who laughed said, "I didn''t expect that the princess knew how to use troops. I''ve specially come to invite you to be my guest. Please don''t disappoint me, princess."


    From the window, she could see that the person who spoke was a man with sideburns. His eyes flashed with a wild light, like a wild beast on the prairie. Because he had too many beards and showed too little of his face, he did not attract anyone''s attention before he attacked.


    "There are horsemen coming from afar, about two hundred of them!"


    A metal guard that was guarding the carriage used a private message to tell Yun Zihuang. She raised her head to look at the messy rock mountain. Han Feng, who was chasing after the fleeing caravan members, was only stopped by the random arrows and had to call for the sharp arrows. In a moment, the caravan members ran away. On the other hand, Yun Yin had led some elite personal guards to attack the Stone Mountain, but there were also many archers on the Stone Mountain.


    The caravan and the archers on the rocky mountain in front of her had already surpassed the one hundred people she was leading. If another two hundred cavalrymen arrived, they would surely find it difficult to defend themselves.


    Fortunately, before she came to the north, her personal guards had all been equipped with special short crossbows. Before she went to the north of the city, she had also equipped her personal guards with such effective and convenient cold weapons, killing many of the merchants and archers on the rocky mountain.


    A sharp whistle sounded and everyone immediately used their fastest speed to retreat towards Yun Zihuang''s carriage.


    At this time, Yun Xian led a few other experts and rushed up the rocky mountain, killing many archers. The remaining archers ran all over the place, firing many less arrows. They were no longer a threat. The bearded man saw Han Feng and the others retreat, as they had too few people on their side and were still unable to attack the carriage, he immediately ordered, "Retreat.


    Yun Zi Huang whistled once more, ordering everyone to retreat at their fastest speed, to come out of the carriage. The horse that was pulling the carriage had already died under the arrows. She jumped onto Yun Zhao''s horse and wrapped her arms around his waist. "Charge out and return to War God City."


    With that, she picked up the whistle and blew it twice, ordering everyone to follow her.


    In this short period of time, both sides had suffered casualties. Yun Zhao and his men rode their horses as fast as they could as they charged towards War God City. Yun Yin and her men hurriedly retreated, returning to the back of the horse to chase after him. Han Feng stayed at the back to prevent the others from catching up.


    As the group galloped on their horses, she whispered, "Send people to scout ahead. Be careful."


    Yun Zhao responded and sent a sound transmission to Yun Yin, telling him to personally lead the way.


    Suddenly, the sounds of arrows piercing through the air echoed in her ears. Her heart sank.


    Yun Yin and the others quickly hid at the side of the horses and dodged the arrows. They controlled the injured horses and rushed towards the ambushing soldiers. The wailing of the horses could be heard as all the arrows fell to the ground. Fortunately, these hidden guards were all experts, so they didn''t panic because of the sudden situation. They gave up on their warhorses, took out their short crossbows, and hid behind their dead horses to fight back.


    This crossbow was modified by Yun Zihuang according to the Sky Origin country''s crossbow. It had a longer range and stronger penetrating power. Furthermore, it could shoot three crossbows at a time. Its speed was much faster than the Sky Origin country''s crossbow arrows. The filling was also quicker and convenient. It could be said that it was an epoch-making significance for the era of cold weapons. However, the number of these crossbow bolts was limited. Not even the personal guards had been equipped yet.


    Fortunately, out of the hundred people who had come with them to the Northern City, one had to face a surprise attack with a much higher number of enemies than them. Not only did they not lose the advantage, they had even caused a great deal of damage.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sounds of galloping hooves came closer and closer. An Iron Guard whispered in Yun Zihuang''s ear, "The pursuers are less than three kilometers away from here."


    "How many are there?"


    "Princess, there are about two hundred people. They are all divine archers."


    "He''s quite generous. Who is he?"


    "Northern barbarian race."


    She was speechless. Why did the Berserker Tribe of the Northern Region use such a large amount of effort to capture her?


    She was just a princess. Even if she was conferred the title of Chief of the Thousand, there were hundreds of them in the army of the Northern Frontier. No matter what, it was impossible for a nobody like her who had just arrived in the Northern Frontier to have no meritorious military exploits.


    At this time, the bearded man had already approached with his men. There were ambushing troops in front, enemies in front, and pursuers behind him. This trip to the northern city was quite a bumpy one.


    The bearded man laughed loudly and said, "Princess, I sincerely wish to invite you to admire the scenery of the Northern Region. "Princess, if you come alone and follow me back, I''ll spare the lives of your subordinates."

 C199

    The Iron Guard frowned and whispered, "I don''t know this person, but he is undoubtedly a barbarian of the northern region. I just don''t know why he would appear here."


    Yun Zihuang smiled faintly, took out a few arrows and gave them to Tie Wei who was by her side explaining. This person was silent and did not make any difference until he came out from the northern city, where he met with a sneak attack. He must be Feng Qingxiao''s trusted aide.


    "Send men to shoot these arrows to different positions in the ambush. Every now and then, there will be an arrow."


    "Understood."


    The Iron Guard didn''t ask why, instead, he took the arrow and called two people over. Carrying the flying horse, he galloped towards where Yun Yin and the others were. The two of them approached Cloud Concealing, but were not affected by the other party''s arrows. They nocked their arrows onto the bowstrings, pulled the bowstrings full of arrows, and shot these strange arrows in the direction of the ambushing soldiers. The two of them were both Iron Guards who specialized in using hard bows and arrows. They were able to shoot arrows far away and were much stronger than the others.


    In their eyes, these arrows were really strange. Not only did they not have sharp arrows, but they were also wrapped in something that could not hurt people at all.


    The arrows were evenly distributed amongst the ambushing soldiers. Not to mention that it was difficult to injure the ambushing soldiers from this distance, even if they did hit the ambushing soldiers, arrows without arrows wouldn''t be able to harm them.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    Sonic booms accompanied by sparks and smoke filled the air. Every time a strange arrow landed, this would happen. The Iron Guards were not as surprised as the ambushing soldiers were, as they were far away after all, and although they found it strange, they were not as surprised as they were at the sight of the arrows.


    Yun Zihuang said to Yun Zhao in a low voice: "Let Yun Yin and the rest wet the cloth with water, cover their mouths and noses, or hold their breath and pass it over again. Do not inhale that poisonous smoke."


    Yun Zhao''s eyes brightened as he hastily responded and sent a sound transmission to Yun Yin and the others hiding behind the dead horses.


    Yun Yin and the rest hurriedly took the water bags from the dead horses. After tearing off some of their clothes and wetting them with water, they covered their mouths and noses and rushed towards the ambushers. At this time, the arrows shot by the ambushers were much sparser. Yun Yin and the others soon arrived at the place where the ambushing soldiers were. They saw a lot of ambushing soldiers who were still holding bows and arrows lying where the poisonous smoke was drifting in the air. They immediately charged towards the area where the poisonous smoke was sparse, intent on killing the archers who were still alive.


    Everyone on this side also received the order to douse their mouths and noses with water before galloping their horses forward.


    Yun Zihuang gave the order not to stay and passed through as quickly as possible. After she had Yun Yin lead the group back, she would lead the rest of the people to the front to scout the road. With this delay, she could clearly hear the hooves of the horses behind him. She could already see the pursuers behind him.


    Seeing that there were so many enemies, they didn''t dare to stay. After all, the princess''s safety was the most important. The guards at Yun Zi Huang''s side were rushing towards War God City.


    The poisonous smoke was still drifting about, and most of the soldiers were lying prone on the ground, bows in hand, no one knew if they were alive or dead.


    The bearded man rushed here with his men and similarly covered his mouth and nose with a wet towel. He ordered people to use the soil to cover up the poisonous arrows that were still smoking. He did not stop, leaving behind a few people to deal with the situation. He led his men and continued his pursuit, "Princess Taiping is indeed capable, to think that she actually had such a move up her sleeve. It''s just that I''ve set up such a huge trap for you, so how could you have the chance to escape?"


    Murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He had actually suffered such a huge loss in the hands of a little girl, yet he was still unable to catch her.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    Another burst of rapid and heavy hoof sounds broke the tranquility of the evening and the sky had already darkened. It was unknown who these cavalrymen were and what kind of people they were.


    Yun Zhe sent people to report that there were soldiers of War God City in front of them to welcome the princess.


    Yun Zi Huang raised her delicate eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    "The person who came said that he was under the lord''s command and that he was stationed in Martial Immortal City. Because the princess left the city and did not return, she came specially to greet them."


    She waved her hand and called out to the Iron Guard who had warned her many times: "Send the Iron Guard who are familiar with the garrison to go and check. Be careful."


    "Understood."


    The Iron Guard replied and sent two people to the front to investigate. Han Feng followed nearby and did not speak. Yun Zihuang could also see that the person who was actually able to command the Iron Guard was precisely this, she didn''t even know his name, the inconspicuous Iron Guard, not Han Feng.


    Half lying on the horse''s back, he didn''t want the wound to break again into a mess of flesh and blood. This was truly sad. Wasn''t it just a trip to Zhenbei City?


    He was actually captured alive. This was such a scam. One must know that if something like this were to happen, he would definitely bring 800 people with him, armed to the teeth!


    They are still advancing. This is between the War God City and the northern city. There are pursuers behind them, so they don''t dare to stop.


    "Enemy attack!" In front of us is the enemy! "


    A mournful cry came from the front. She coldly looked forward and saw that the sky was somewhat dark. She could only hear the sound of the police. Soon after, he saw Yun Yin bringing a few people back on horseback. Yun Yin didn''t wait for them to get close and said loudly, "In front of us are the enemies pretending to be War God City. There are about 300 to 400 people and they are all cavalry."


    Everyone had heavy expressions on their faces. The enemies before and after added up were several times more powerful than them. In this wilderness, the people of the Northern Regions who specialized in riding and shooting had even more of an advantage.


    Yun Yin gritted his teeth and said, "Princess, this general will go back and request reinforcements. We will definitely cut a bloody path, so please send reinforcements."


    Yun Zihuang did not give the order in a hurry, but looked towards the Iron Guard beside him: "What is your name?"


    "This lowly general has made up his mind. I await the princess'' orders."


    "Where can we guard against the enemy?"


    Fengding shook his head. "Reporting to the princess, no."


    "How far is this from War God City and Northern City?"


    "It''s forty miles away from the north of the town, and nearly thirty miles away from the War God City."


    Each team will have two people riding horses from different directions to War God City, and then the same four teams will go to Zhenbei City.


    Yun Zhao''s complexion became heavy. There were only seventy people left out of a hundred people, and more than forty horses. Suddenly, more than ten people had been divided into groups.


    Feng Ding said in a low voice, "As you command, each team has one Iron Guard and one personal guard. They ride well!"


    He selected the eight teams with the best riding skills, matched them with the fastest steeds, wrapped the horses'' hooves with cloth, and quietly separated them. Each of them took advantage of the dark night to leave for help.


    Yun Zihuang divided the people who had no war horses into several teams, each team had an Iron Guard leading them. Because these Iron Guards were the most familiar with the terrain here, they had the chance to bring these people and escape. Her order was to ambush these people and wait for the barbarians of the northern region to arrive. Then, she would seize this opportunity to kill them and seize their war horses. She would lead the cavalry to attract the enemy''s attention.


    "Speed up."


    In the darkness of the night, she calmly said this sentence and sped up her pace to leave the main road, leading the enemy to chase after her.

 C200

    The rapid sound of the horse''s hooves was the best sign of the road. At this time, the sky had completely darkened, and the surrounding road could not be seen. There were no lights or houses in the wilderness. There was only the sound of hooves breaking the silence of the countryside.


    Yun Zihuang did not go far. In this world''s battlefield, there were no horses that relied on their legs.


    He and Yun Zhao dismounted their horses and left after a short distance. They made a small circle and went straight to the enemy who pretended to be the garrison army of War God City. This was her plan. Taking advantage of the night, he would launch a sneak attack.


    At the same time, the soldiers that didn''t have their horses left behind weren''t running away in the dark. This place is between the northern part of the city and the City of Wargods, and only by getting their war horses, will they be able to return to the City of Wargods alive. The order was to hide and ambush the enemy''s rear. Killing the enemy was secondary, the most important thing was to snatch the warhorses. The reason why so few people were divided into so many paths was to create illusions in the night, thinking that reinforcements would arrive and cause the enemy to panic.


    Those who stayed were all experts who specialized in close combat.


    He had sent out a secret concocting of highly effective knockout drugs, with many people. His goal was to quietly take care of the enemy and snatch the warhorses.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves grew closer and closer. She led her men into the darkness and approached the enemy''s route. They laid in ambush on both sides of the road. With their super powers, they could see everything clearly.


    Lying in the grass, although this place was flat, it was covered with weeds that were about half the height of a person. Lying in the darkness of the night, one would be able to lie in the grass without being discovered by the enemy. Closer, closer, bit by bit, they were sneaking closer to the enemies, letting them go. When there were only 20-30 people at the rear, the insects let out a sound and the experts jumped out. Each of them locked onto a target.


    The enemy''s hooves seemed to pass right beside them. Caught off guard, many of the Knights stopped breathing for a short moment!


    The sharp blades slid down their throats, galloped off to the side, and threw the bodies off their horses. They turned their horses around and galloped off into the darkness.


    Yun Zihuang''s order was that whoever succeeded would immediately disappear into the darkness. Of course, she had pointed out a direction so that they could meet up. Even if they did not gather together due to a few reasons, there were still other ways to contact each other and reunite once again.


    Those who had failed, disappeared into the grass as fast as they could, scattering in all directions, waiting for their chance and order.


    This plan was a success. Out of the more than 20 people she had brought, only a few failed. With the help of her comrades, she managed to kill the enemy and obtain their warhorses. When the enemies in front noticed the situation, these people had already mounted their horses and ran in different directions, disappearing into the night.


    The leader flew into a rage, immediately turning his horse to chase down the biggest group of enemies. He did not know that this was another scheme of Yun Zihuang''s.


    The ten people formed the biggest force, attracting the enemies to come back and kill them. The other people used their fastest speed to wrap up the horses'' hooves. They didn''t make any sound and silently moved in the direction that she wanted to go, flanking her front and back. Of course, in the face of enemies that were tens of times more numerous than themselves, using the word ''outsource'' wasn''t really appropriate.


    A new trap was waiting for the enemies who were chasing after them. The night was the best cover for them.


    The injured soldiers were all taken away by Yun Yin. They rode their horses to lure the enemy away.


    The soldiers that stayed on the other side, under the cover of the night, although they were not as successful as Yun Zihuang, they still killed some enemies and those who managed to snatch the horses fled into the night. There were no men to snatch the horses, only two ducks and a duck, scampering off into the darkness of the grass.


    The barbarians of the northern region were good at riding and shooting. However, it was dark and gloomy. They couldn''t see their own fingers in the dark. Therefore, they were quite depressed. Of course, after these two ambushes, the people of the northern region had also increased their vigilance. If they wanted to attack again, it would be difficult for them to do so. The more than twenty men of the Iron Guard had also obtained a dozen war horses and killed more than a dozen people.


    In the dark night, a flame lit up in the distance. The flame flickered, drawing strange traces in the air as if it wanted to express something.


    In the dark night, his amber eyes shone like a wild beast. He did not expect that after spending so much time planning, he had originally thought that his plan was very thorough. However, he did not manage to catch a delicate girl.


    Did she know how to use troops?


    After being ambushed this time, he had lost quite a few of his sons. His heart was in great pain. He captured a woman and lost one hundred of the strongest warriors in the northern region. At this moment, he deeply hated Yun Zihuang.


    "Yun Zihuang, I will definitely catch you and turn you into a little hen in a cage!"


    His intuition told him that there was something wrong with the flames. However, he did not know what the problem was, "Someone, go after the enemy with all your might."


    The troops were divided into three teams and sent orders to the people in the distance at the same time. The troops were also sent to the people in the distance and were also sent to the people in the same team. Just as he gave this command, the soldiers who were pretending to be from the northern region of War God City jumped into another trap set up by Yun Zi Huang. If he had given the order earlier, he could have avoided the earlier loss, but he was just a bit late.


    The trap this time was not to steal the warhorse, but to kill the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the cavalry of the northern region was simply too fast, and releasing the poisonous smoke with their arrows was useless. Therefore, they just quietly hid in the darkness and fired two crossbows at the cavalry of the northern region.


    At the same time, the personal guards who had quietly caught up also released two bolts and scattered in all directions.


    At this moment, fires were lit everywhere. Battle ordered people to light fires everywhere and search for the enemy. Upon seeing the bonfire, the Northern Reaches military officers who had just lost their troops also came to their senses, and stopped chasing the fleeing enemies. Torches and fires were lit. Very quickly, Bartle''s order reached here. They divided themselves into groups and kept a distance from each other, carefully searching for Yun Zihuang''s group.


    "Yun Zihuang, your subordinates have been captured. Use yourself to exchange for their lives. Do you see this torch? "When this torch burns out, you aren''t here yet, so I won''t kill them. I will only cut off their limbs, dig out their eyes, and throw them here!"


    A torch was waving high up in the air, and the sound echoed in all directions.


    Yun Zihuang reined in her warhorse and looked up. Yun Zhao grabbed her wrist, "Princess, you can''t go!"

 C201

    Yun Zihuang''s phoenix eyes narrowed as he stared at the nearby bonfire. His shouts reverberated throughout the wilderness. Many of these bonfires were set ablaze in this area. While they were being used to light up the area, they were also used to prevent people from sneaking in with her help. No one knew where the luring Yun Yin and the rest went. They had used torches to send out orders to their men just now. Yun Yin and the rest stayed behind. It was unknown if the soldiers who ambushed them had seen the torches.


    The people who went to War God City and Zhenbei City to ask for help had no news at all. In this primitive era, communication was far behind.


    Relying on the torch, she drew a simple vertical line in the air in order to give out instructions. Based on the information from the past, she had used various flags and lights to represent different meanings.


    The remaining dozens of people were divided into three groups. Under the encirclement of enemies that were ten times stronger than them, it was unknown just how many people were left.


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "Princess, don''t bother with the people of the northern region. Take advantage of the dark night to return to War God City."


    The river and the rubble mountains formed a field. As long as the enemy guards the entrance to War God City and Zhenbei City, they would not be able to escape in these two directions. The enemy was not a fool. Since they had set up ambushes on both sides of the path, how could they leave any room for escape?


    "I''ll go check on the situation. Be careful not to make any noise."


    Yun Zhao gripped her wrist tightly and said, "Princess can''t do that. This general must ensure the safety of the princess even if I have to wait for thousands of deaths. Do not fall into the trap of the barbarians of the northern region."


    "The two of us will go over and check on the situation. I won''t be impulsive. The rest of you stay here and don''t move. Be careful as long as you don''t use any torches."


    Yun Zhao was also very worried, but he was adamant that he wouldn''t let go. "This general must not let the princess be in danger. I ask that you listen to me and take advantage of this time to make your way out of this encirclement."


    "Yun Zhao, the enemy won''t leave us a path of retreat. We''ll be able to see what the enemy is up to if we go over there. We can''t disobey orders, do you want to disobey my orders?"


    He hurriedly bowed his head, "This lowly general does not dare to disobey the princess'' order."


    Since he could not defeat Yun Zihuang, he could only call for the best personal guards with three kung fu skills to follow the princess as she silently approached the bonfire that was shouting. Some distance away, with the help of the fire, there were indeed some Iron Guards and personal guards who had been tied up and placed beside the bonfire.


    After getting off the horse, she made the warhorse lie down in the grass and quickly approached it. Using her super power, she could see that it was indeed the Iron Guards and personal guards by her side. Those people all suffered different degrees of injuries and were captured by the enemy. There weren''t many of them, and their bodies were all covered in blood. It was clear that they had experienced many vicious battles. Some of them were wounded people who had followed Yun Yin and lured the enemy away. Some of them had been caught seriously injured during the war.


    "Yun Zihuang, the torch is about to be extinguished. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill these people!"


    The people from the northern region shouted together. Her gaze was locked onto a person riding a horse. It was the man with a full beard whom she had seen before. It was obvious that this man was the leader of these barbarian men. His amber eyes were flashing in the dark night like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Yun Zhao and the others suddenly felt weak all over and heard the princess say, "When I go over, take your men and go back to War God City."


    After saying that, she quickly stood up and ran towards the bonfire.


    Yun Zhao was sweating profusely but couldn''t move at all. He could only watch on helplessly as the princess ran over.


    "I''ll exchange these wounded."


    Battle''s amber eyes flashed with an ominous glint. After scheming for so long, he thought that he had meticulously planned everything out. He never expected that he would suffer such heavy losses. He had only captured a few of the personal guards by Princess Taiping''s side and had been repeatedly ambushed. He was extremely infuriated. Who would have thought that there would be a master craftsman who was adept at scheming by Princess Taiping''s side? The reason why he spent so much effort to catch Yun Zihuang was because he had heard of this princess'' situation in the capital. Furthermore, it was because the princess of Pingping was the fianc¨¦e of the Battle God King Feng Qingxiao and the only daughter of the country''s patriarch, Yun Fei.


    He wanted to use Yun Zi Huang to exchange for great benefits from Feng Xiao and the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    He had never expected that the princess would run out on her own and request stupidly that he exchange her strength in exchange for these wounded soldiers.


    She ran to the campfire and stopped. "I will exchange with you my subordinates. Two requests, one is for me to treat the injured. Two, to open up a path to War God City and let all my subordinates return."


    Bartle sneered at her, "Are you qualified to bargain with me?"


    She pursed her lips. "Those poisoned archers, their lives are in my hands."


    These words caused Battle to be emotionally moved. His eyes turned even colder as he said, "You have killed so many of my good sons. Those people of yours have all been cut into pieces. It''s not enough to make up for the loss."


    "Cut the crap. Agree or not?"


    Battle God King''s woman is truly worthy of her title. As for the matter of treating these people, there is no way I can agree to that. Yun Zihuang, don''t think of playing any tricks in front of me, if you want to stall for time, I won''t give you the chance. "


    Who said that the people of the North were of the barbarian race?


    Who said that the people of the northern region were straightforward and brainless?


    Yun Zihuang smiled, and proposed to treat the wounded, not only to stall for time, to wait for reinforcements, but also to save the lives of these people. Now that she was seen through by this person, she no longer insisted, "Okay, let these people go and I will be your hostage. I will watch my men go to War God City. If you mess with them, then those archers of yours will have to pay the price of their lives."


    "Come here first."


    "Hehe ¡­" It''s really funny. I''m a delicate woman standing in front of you. Are you still worried that I''ll run away? Untie their ties first, and when you let them go, I''ll go. "


    Battle signaled for his subordinates to untie the ropes tied around their bodies. Most of them were severely injured, so after they broke free, they shouted, "Princess, quickly leave! Don''t worry about us! We will die fighting in order to protect the Princess!"


    "Don''t shout, listen to my command. General, please give my injured subordinates a few horses, let them ride on."


    "Come here."


    She smiled faintly and walked in front of the wounded. "Listen to my order to meet up with Yun Zhao and the rest and return to the City of Wargods. Anyone who disobeys the military order will be punished severely."


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, obey the order!"


    Bartle sneered, "Yun Zi Huang, as expected of the War God King''s woman. Bold enough, give them two people a horse and let them go. Princess Taiping, please come to my horse to be a prisoner. "


    He stretched out his hand to look at her, and she smiled sweetly. She extended her hand to let him hold hers as she flew into his embrace. Battle held Yun Zi Huang''s waist and with a wave of his hand, he led his men away.


    "Princess!"


    Yun Zhao and the others galloped their horses and gave chase.

 C202

    Bartle sneered and said, "Yun Zihuang, your men have caught up. They are courting death."


    "Give me a torch."


    Bartle took a torch from a subordinate beside him and handed it to her. She raised the torch and turned around to gesture in the direction of Yun Zhao three times. Yun Zhao and the others slowed down their horses and finally halted, no longer pursuing.


    "What message are you using a torch to pass on?"


    He was very curious. With a torch, would he still be able to say what he wanted to say?


    If that was the case, it was very convenient and effective to transmit information and orders in this manner at night. In the dark wilderness, even if one was very far away, they could still use this method to send a message.


    "Guess."


    She smiled as she spoke, turning her head to look in the direction of Yun Zhao and the others.


    When Yun Zhao received the order, he hesitated for a long time and temporarily stopped his impulse to give chase. There were only four people, including him. Beside him was the wounded man he had just released, but there were hundreds of them. Even if they chased after him, they would not only be unable to save the princess, but would instead send themselves to their deaths. Without a choice, he could only follow the princess'' orders and arrange for the heavily injured soldiers to gather everyone in Gou Martial Immortal City.


    This was the only chance the princess had left to survive in exchange for herself. At the same time, he believed that given the princess''s wisdom and bravery, she would definitely have a chance since she had ordered him to wait for an opportunity.


    He used a torch to send out orders for everyone to gather here while bandaging the wounded. Of course, Yun Zhao didn''t give up on his pursuit. He still sent people to stay in the dark behind the people of the northern region, ready to rescue the princess at any time.


    The wounded reported that Yun Zuiyue had led them to lure the enemy, but there were too many of them. Even after they formed a circle, they were still able to stop them. Yun Yin desperately tried to open up a path of blood. Unfortunately, although he was an expert, in this kind of battle, a person''s power was limited. He also met with the expert, Bartle, and Yun Yin also escaped with heavy injuries.


    Yun Zhao used his torch to send a signal, hoping that Yun Yin would be able to see it. He hoped that the lightly wounded would lead the heavily injured to return to War God City, then lead his men to continue chasing down the people from the northern region who had captured the princess. If he couldn''t rescue the princess, he and these people would die in battle. He would never allow the princess to be taken back by the barbarians of the northern region. The barbarians of the northern region had always been fierce and barbaric. They didn''t dare to imagine how miserable it would be if the princess was taken back to the northern region by the barbarians.


    He pursed his lips and collected the clothes worn by the barbarian corpse from the north. Then, he chased after them in the dark of the night.


    He wanted to use this method to find an opportunity to sneak into the barbarian''s group in the northern region and rescue the princess. This was the only method he could come up with.


    Yun Zihuang turned her head with a smile, sizing up Bartle: "I still haven''t asked what your name is, general."


    Battle looked at her coldly. She had already become his talisman, but she was still smiling so happily in his arms. He really didn''t know if this girl had a heart or not. He moved his lips closer, almost touching her ear, "Yun Zihuang, remember my name, Battle."


    "What does a good name mean?"


    He laughed and said, "You don''t even know what it means? Just say it''s a good name? "Woman, have you heard of my name before?"


    "Seeing the general''s heroic appearance, the meaning of his name must be very good. When I first arrived at the northern border, I did not know that there are any heroes among the people of the northern region. With the general''s intelligence, even if he is not famous now, he will still be a famous general in the near future."


    He laughed. "If you want me to not kill you with a few good words, it would be more effective to please me."


    "I don''t mind if you please me."


    The two men rode on horseback, Battle''s arm, like an iron band around her slender waist, and he took both her hands in case she did anything wrong. She didn''t struggle. Instead, she lazily leaned against his chest and assumed a comfortable position. She pressed her weight against his chest without the slightest restraint.


    "You seem to like being my captive."


    "Battle, you have planned for a long time, and tried so hard to catch me, but how can you bring me back to your army?"


    "You think that reinforcements will come to save you?"


    "Guess."


    "Yun Zihuang, guess what Feng Qingxiao is willing to exchange for you."


    The two of them sat on the same horse, talking and laughing happily. She kept looking in the direction of Yun Zhao and the others, and only after seeing a row of torches light up in the dark and move towards the Martial Immortal City, did she relax a little. This was the order she had issued with a torch when she was in Battle''s arms. Let Yun Zhao lead the men and each of them hold a torch, and turn back towards War God City.


    If the torch was extinguished midway, it meant that they had encountered an ambush from the barbarians of the northern region.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in those soldiers. What I want is you, now hand over the antidote."


    "I will naturally give you the antidote when they send out a signal of safety."


    "Don''t tell me I don''t have the patience to wait until they return to wargod city"


    She pursed her lips, "Bartle, as a prisoner, I''m not in a hurry yet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "One more of my men is dead, and I want you to pay me back. Do you know how I''m going to make you pay me back?"


    "A man is a fish in the water, why would I not think of that?"


    "You''re not afraid?"


    Battle''s beast-like eyes were filled with a ferocious and bloodthirsty light as he coldly stared at her. These eyes flashed with a strange luster in the dark night, as if they were wild beasts that were hibernating in the dark, waiting for their prey to arrive. At any time, they would pounce on their prey, bite off its throat, and tear off its prey to eat.


    "You have beautiful eyes."


    She said with a smile. Her gaze swept across his face and then fell on the torches in the distance that were heading towards War God City. Dozens of torches, she sighed inwardly. In this encounter, half of the personal guards and Iron Guards she brought with her had been killed. These people, like her former comrades, had sacrificed themselves to protect her. So just now, she ran out and used herself to exchange for the injured prisoners. This was what she should have done.


    The sound of the wind whistled past their ears. The galloping horses were fast. The barbarians of the northern region were worthy of living on horses ever since they were young. They had excellent riding skills.


    Bartle was also very nervous. If they couldn''t leave this place during the night and return to the army, it would be very dangerous for them.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of rapid and heavy horse hooves rang out, causing the ground to tremble. It was as if countless primordial beasts had run out of the dark night and heavily stepped on the ground.


    The reinforcements were coming at such a fast speed that they exceeded his expectations. To be able to send so many cavalrymen here at such a time, it could only be the reinforcements of the Tianyuan Kingdom. Along with the deafening sound, in the bright night light, cavalry wearing the army uniforms of the northern border of the Tianyuan Kingdom came over from two different directions.


    He tightened the arm that was placed on Yun Zihuang''s waist, "Princess Taiping, will these people even care about your life, and try to kill me?"

 C203

    Under the dim light of the night, the Steel Cavalry slowed down and slowly approached, giving the people from the northern region immense pressure. The advantage in numbers had disappeared. Facing the Wind Chasing Army that was several times stronger than them, the barbarian cavalry from the northern region had an expression of awe on their faces.


    Amongst the numerous Steel Cavalry, the golden colored armor shone with a golden light under the illumination of the fiery light. It was a noble and cold armor. The tall and big black horse stood there. Its cold and handsome face seemed as if it would never melt even after ten thousand years. It was like a pure snow mountain. Its pair of eyes were deep and unfathomable. The general who had frightened the warriors of the northern region was none other than the Battle God King, Feng Qingxiao.


    Bartle''s pupils suddenly contracted. He did not expect that the War God King would personally lead his troops here at such a fast speed!


    Yun Zihuang looked straight at Feng Qingxiao and similarly did not expect that reinforcements would come so quickly. It was him who had personally brought reinforcements to save her.


    "War God King!"


    "I didn''t expect that the God of War would come all the way here to send her off. Your highness should know the princess of Pingping in my hands, if you don''t want her to die, please make way for me. Otherwise, your highness will have to choose another fianc¨¦e. Come to think of it, I think that the women of the northern region are valiant and valiant, and are even more worthy of the prince. "


    "Let her go! This King will let you leave, or I will kill all of you!"


    His cold and merciless voice echoed in the deep night in the wilderness. There was not a single trace of emotion in his voice. Instead, it was filled with killing intent.


    Battle God King does not seem to care much about your fiancee. Yun Zi Huang, open your mouth and beg your fiance. Otherwise, today will be the day of your death. "


    "If you were Feng Qingxiao, would I ask for anything?"


    "You are the only daughter of Chu Yunfei, and this identity is very useful. Don''t think that you can play any tricks in front of me. If you can''t get the War God King to let us go, I don''t mind letting you die with us."


    "I''ll give you guys a way out and let you capture me. Do you think he''ll agree?"


    "That depends on how important you are in the War God''s heart. I guarantee your safety."


    "Ai, it sounds not bad. Let me try."


    She looked at Feng Qingxiao and said loudly, "Prince, I''m injured. It hurts so much. Hurry up and let them go, or my life will be in danger."


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at her, his sword-like eyebrows raised, "How are your injuries?"


    She weakly leaned on Battle''s chest, looking like she was about to die. "I''m heavily injured and can''t be bothered with anything anymore. Make way for them to take me away first."


    "Good, open up a path and let them leave."


    The Steel Cavalry that was blocking Battle slowly retreated, opening up a path.


    Battle said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at pretending. Are all the noble ladies of Tianyuan Nation''s capital as good at pretending as you?"


    He pushed his horse to the lead and led his men through the path that the Wind Chaser Army had taken.


    Wind Blade frowned, "My lord, we must not let them bring the princess away. This general will chase after them and rescue her!"


    Feng Qingxiao smirked, "She is not that easy to capture. Pass down the order, Master, prepare to attack at any time."


    Bartle felt a little dizzy and weak at the same time. After which, the cold sharpness pierced through his skin and quickly stabbed into his body. At this time, he knew that something was wrong. He grabbed Yun Zihuang''s hand and, because he was dizzy and weak, loosened her grip. In the moment between life and death, he quickly moved to the side of the war horse and fell down, trying his best to avoid the fatal blade.


    Dark red blood gushed out of the spring. He didn''t understand how she had plotted against him, even though both of her hands were in his hands.


    The warhorse was still galloping. His body was half hanging on the side of the warhorse while the other half was suspended in the air. The feeling of being powerless and dizzy was even heavier.


    A flash of cold light appeared in front of his eyes. Yun Zihuang raised her leg, and a sharp blade appeared from the tip of her foot, kicking towards Battle''s neck. He quickly raised his hand to grab her foot, but she was too weak and could only try her best to avert her gaze.


    "Hehe, anyone who dares to provoke me will have the will to die."


    The short crossbow appeared in Yun Zihuang''s hand, and three short crossbows shot towards Battle. He turned pale with fright, he had clearly seen that she did not have a weapon on her body, so where did she take this thing out from?


    His feet disengaged from the stirrups, he let go, and his body fell heavily from the horse. He originally wanted to hide under the horse''s belly and make some plans, but when the three short crossbows shot out, they were too close and he could only raise his arms to protect the important parts of his body. After his arm was shot, the other two sharp crossbows pierced his body. He could only let go of them and fall heavily from the horse.


    He curled up his body and tried his best to protect his vital parts with his four limbs. He was surrounded by the galloping war horses. If a war horse stepped on his body, it would turn him into a pile of meat paste.


    Biting down hard on the tip of his tongue, he breathed in a mouthful of blood from the pain, evading the horse that was following closely behind and galloping towards him. Fortunately, the people of the northern region, who had grown up on horses since childhood, were extremely skilled at riding. One of his subordinates hurriedly pushed away the horse''s head to avoid stepping on Bartle, bent over from the horse, and grabbed his wrist to lift it up.


    At this time, Yun Zihuang was already riding on Barthet''s warhorse, speeding off the road towards the Wind Chasing Army. Having lost a man like Bartle, the speed of the war horse was much faster. In order to make it faster, she turned around and fiercely smacked the horse twice. The warhorse was in pain, its four hooves moving even faster as it desperately ran.


    "Kill them all! Leave none alive!"


    Feng Qingxiao had been looking at Yun Zihuang. Upon seeing this scene, he immediately gave the order.


    The Wind Chasing Army immediately urged their horses to meet the enemy and shot sharp arrows, stopping the people of the northern region from chasing Yun Zihuang.


    Battle was grabbed by one of his men, and most of his body was still being dragged on the ground. The galloping war horse dragged him across the ground. He gritted his teeth in pain as his body kept touching hard rocks and weeds. It was the constant injuries and intense pain that made his dizziness and powerlessness feel much weaker. Gritting his teeth, he lifted his other hand and grabbed the saddle of his men, slamming his feet into the ground. At this moment, another subordinate approached, bent over the horse, grabbed his belt, and jerked it up.


    The man who had grabbed one of his hands turned and grabbed him by the collar and jerked him up. With the help of the two forces, Battle finally managed to roll onto the horse''s back, gasping heavily and covered in blood.


    "Damn man!"


    He cursed harshly, his body drenched in cold sweat from the pain. He held his subordinate''s waist and leaned weakly on his subordinate''s back. "Charge to the river!"

 C204

    Yun Zihuang urged her horse to gallop, bent over onto the horse''s back, and shot a short crossbow towards the northern cavalry soldiers, stopping them from chasing her. At the same time, she also made it difficult for them to injure her with their arrows.


    The people of the northern region were caught unawares as Bartle suddenly fell from his horse. They were urged to flee by her. Before they could react, the crossbow injured the few riders closest to her and they fell to the ground. For a moment, the northern cavalry was in a state of chaos. The riders behind her hurriedly rushed to rescue their fallen companion, not giving her any time to react. She took the opportunity to pull away from the people from the north. The people from the back came to their senses and took out their bows to shoot at her.


    There were also some mounted soldiers who urged their horses to chase after them.


    However, at this time, the Iron Guards had also rushed towards Yun Zi Huang, using their bows and arrows to shoot at the people from the northern region.


    Both sides shot arrows at each other. Yun Zihuang''s body left the horse''s back and hung on the other side of the horse to prevent it from getting hurt by the Northern Tribe people''s sharp arrows. The pursuers from behind quickly rushed over. The Wind Chasing Army from left and right also came to surround them. The people of the northern region, who were chasing after Yun Zihuang, found it difficult to resist the Iron Guard''s arrows. They could only bitterly give up on the chase and galloped back into the group.


    At this moment, the cavalry of the northern region despaired. Without Princess Pingping as a hostage, they would probably be completely annihilated when they faced thousands of the Chasing Wind Army and Iron Guards!


    "The Laws ¡­"


    The war horse below him let out a sorrowful cry as it slowed down and fell to the ground.


    Although Yun Zihuang was hanging on the side of the war horse and had avoided the arrows of the people of the northern region, her war horse had been shot by a few arrows, which was extremely fatal. As she ran, she lost even more blood, and her injuries worsened as she fell to the ground. She had expected this. She loosened her arms and legs and rolled over the ground to avoid being crushed by the fallen horse.


    With a flip, she half knelt from the rolling, panting as she looked back.


    The Iron Guards had already clashed with the people of the northern region. The Iron Guards were in hot pursuit, and the people of the northern region were fleeing in panic. At this moment, her heart relaxed. The Iron Guards flew past her, and she was escorted by a group of Iron Guards. The one in the lead bowed, "Princess, please get on your horse."


    The Iron Guard held onto the reins and knelt beside the saddle. He bent his back so that it was parallel to the ground. Using his back as a seat, he waited for Yun Zihuang to mount the horse. At this time, she no longer cared about modesty. She lifted her foot to borrow some strength from the Iron Guard''s back and mounted the war horse.


    The other Steel Cavalry all went to chase and attack the people from the Northern Reaches. In the dark night, her gaze was searching everywhere for Feng Qingxiao''s trace.


    A group of Iron Guards quickly flew over, led by Feng Qingxiao.


    Their gazes met, and Feng Qingxiao urged his horse forward. The surrounding Iron Guards bowed from their horses, making a path for them.


    Yun Zihuang cupped her fists: "Greetings, Master."


    "No, who is the leader of the northern barbarians?"


    "Battle."


    Hearing this name, a dark glint appeared in his eyes: "You''re talking about Bartle, the person who caught you?"


    "Yes."


    Feng Qingxiao sneered, "The son of the Barbarian King, a famous general of the northern region. He changed his appearance and snuck into the northern border. Send the order, I, Bartle, want him alive."


    She wanted to ask who Bartle was, but after thinking for a while, she didn''t ask. She said in a low voice, "Thank you, Master, for coming to rescue me. I will take my leave and return to War God City."


    He approached her and asked in a low voice, "What was the injury?"


    "This lowly general isn''t injured."


    "If he isn''t injured, then where did the blood come from?"


    His gaze fell on her legs, and his pants were stained with a blood-red color. If it wasn''t for the torch, his eyes would have been sharp, and it would have been difficult to notice this in the dark.


    "Bleeding?"


    She was somewhat astonished and lowered her head to follow Feng Qingxiao''s gaze. Her small face couldn''t help but burn as she raised her head to glare fiercely at him. She was so embarrassed that she quickly pulled her battle skirt a few times, but no matter what, she could not hide the blood on her pants. She could only urge her horse to run towards the War God City.


    This is too much, what a super bore!


    A wave of heat flowed out again. This time, it was truly unlucky. The wounds on his legs and legs were torn open again. She had to endure this. What she couldn''t tolerate was that her elder aunt actually came to visit at this time. It was really enough!


    As this warm current flowed out, her whole body felt extremely uncomfortable. However, with so many Iron Guards surrounding her, she couldn''t find a place where no one else was allowed to enter. She took out a sanitary napkin and put it on.


    "All of you, stop. Don''t follow me."


    When she turned around and saw Feng Qingxiao bringing his men along, her face was stiff and her nose was not like a nose, so she scolded him with a face that was not a face. Since these men were following her so closely, how could she take out a sanitary napkin to change them?


    Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "It seems like you haven''t learned your lesson yet."


    "You still have the nerve to say that, if it wasn''t for the fact that you have spies in your territory, how could I have met with such misfortune?" You and your people, don''t follow me. "


    "Yun Zihuang, do you know the crime of opposing the Marshal in the military?"


    Her face was burning as she whispered, "I... I want to let go, what do you want me to do with you guys following me so closely? "


    The Iron Guards all raised their heads to look at the sky. This sort of thing was really difficult for the esteemed princess. In front of so many men, she had said it out loud.


    He was also stunned. He waved his hand to indicate her to stop. His lips slightly curled up. The little girl was still as unreserved as before. It was really hard for her. Even though she was not given any time limit, she still ran all day and night for him. She arrived at the northern border 1500 miles ahead of time in seven days and gave him a big surprise. As expected of his woman, only this little girl was worthy to be his wangfei.


    She turned her head and hurried her horse away, out of sight of these people. She found a few piles of rocks and some bushes, then dismounted and went to a secluded place. After checking that no one was able to see, he hastily took off his wet pants and took out a sanitary napkin and changed into a new pair of pants. He immediately felt extremely comfortable. After getting on the horse, she felt too embarrassed to look at Feng Qingxiao and the others, so she quickly headed towards the War God City.


    Feng Qingxiao''s mood suddenly became a bit better. He personally led a group of guards to escort them from behind. He ordered the Iron Guards to follow behind and chased after them by themselves.


    The Iron Guards exchanged meaningful glances, then smiled at their lord.


    Within seven days, Yun Zi Feng had traveled over fifteen hundred kilometers and arrived at the War God City. Only then did the northern border''s Wind Chasing Army recognize this princess as their future princess and matriarch. The Iron Guards admired her even more for her actions tonight.


    Halfway there, Yun Zhao and the others came up to greet them. When they saw the Regent and the princess riding on horseback, they hurriedly cupped their fists and bowed, retreating to the sides. Even though their heads were lowered, they could still feel their lord''s sharp gaze sweeping over them. They could not help but feel a chill down their backs as cold sweat dripped down their backs.


    Feng Qingxiao continued to send Yun Zihuang into the marshal''s residence. When he returned to the hall, Yun Zhao, Han Feng, Feng Ding and the rest had already knelt in the courtyard in front of the hall.

 C205

    "My Lord, I apologize."


    Seeing Feng Qingxiao walk over, Yun Zhao and the rest bent down to bow at the same time, their foreheads heavily on the ground as they apologised in embarrassment.


    He did not pay any attention to these people. He walked into the hall and sat down. He picked up the cup of tea and quietly drank it. He did not speak for a long time. If not for the messenger eagle following her when she left the northern part of the town, she would have never known that she had encountered an accident and would not have been able to come to the rescue in time. He didn''t dare to think about what would have happened if Xin Ying hadn''t seen her being ambushed and rushed back to the Northern City in time to rescue her.


    Thinking of this, the War God King''s heart was filled with killing intent. To dare to touch his little girl, Bartle must be tired of living!


    And, there was also the fact that a spy from the northern region had infiltrated War God City. This matter made him even more infuriated. The most infuriating thing was that Yun Zhao and the rest were actually captured by Bartle.


    Han Feng said in a low voice, "This general deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes, it''s all to protect the princess. Please give me a heavy punishment."


    Yun Zhao also opened his mouth to speak, "This general deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes, I await your punishment, your highness."


    Feng Ding hurriedly followed, "I deserve to die for my crimes, please grant me punishment."


    "Come in."


    The few of them slightly raised their heads and could feel the dense killing intent radiating from their master. They did not dare to stand up and walk into the hall. They crawled forward on their knees and entered the great hall. They prostrated themselves on the ground and said in unison, "Please, Lord, grant me punishment."


    "If you let her be taken away by Bartle, you all will still have the face to beg for forgiveness in front of me!"


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    All of them kowtowed heavily to the ground and said in a trembling voice, "This lowly general deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes."


    "Han Feng, speak."


    "Understood."


    Han Feng''s heart was broken. They had not been able to protect the princess tonight and had been captured by the people of the northern region. They deserved to die. After the few of them had gathered together, they had the lightly wounded escort the heavily injured back to War God City. The remaining people had been secretly following behind the people of the northern region, hoping to find a chance to save the princess. Fortunately, the Lord had brought the Iron Guards with him in time. Otherwise, if the Princess had truly been captured by the people of the northern region, they would never be able to atone for their sins even if they died.


    After hearing Han Feng''s story, Feng Qingxiao was a bit helpless. The little girl''s courage was not ordinary.


    Normally, when a woman saw the situation last night, she would be scared out of her wits. Not only could she detect that there was a problem with the caravan ahead of time, she could even make the most appropriate arrangements. When they were being hunted down by Barthet and the others, they had even tried to break out of the encirclement, and in turn, had killed many of the people in the northern region. He had thought that she only possessed divine medical skills, outstanding courage, and extremely high cultivation talent. Never would he have thought that she would actually know how to use weapons. She could be said to be a good general.


    She had been ambushed and ambushed by the northern troops, revealing her talent as a general. She wondered if she would be like this on the battlefield in the future.


    After Han Feng finished, he kowtowed heavily to the ground again, "This general deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes, please grant me heavy punishments."


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "Your lordship, please report."


    "Speak."


    He added a few more details. After Yun Zihuang plotted against them, she ran over to the people of the northern region and replaced the injured prisoners with herself. He said respectfully, "This general did not protect the princess well. I saw that the princess had been taken away by the people of the Northern Region. It was all my fault. I did not dare ask for forgiveness. I should be put to death!"


    As Yun Zhao spoke, he kowtowed heavily to the ground. "I plead for Your Majesty to grant me death and spare the others."


    Feng Qingxiao coldly ignored the few people and allowed them to kneel on the ground. He passed down the order and closely investigated the War God City. All the suspicious people were arrested and interrogated. The news of Yun Zihuang leaving War God City and going to Zhenbei City must have been spread out by a spy from the Northern Region. This matter was not arranged on a temporary basis and had long been premeditated. The people of the northern region should have started planning when they heard that Princess Taiping had followed the army from the northern border.


    The barbarians of the northern region did not know about the assassination attempt on Yun Zihuang. This enraged the War God King. The Northern Frontier had started a bloody massacre. The spies of the northern region had suffered heavy losses.


    "Push Han Feng and Feng Ding out of the arena."


    Feng Ding had been silent the entire time. Only then did he kowtow and say, "Thank you for your death, Master."


    Han Feng''s heart was full of bitterness, he would rather die tonight in battle than die because he did not protect his princess well. But now, he could only kowtow and acknowledge his master''s death.


    Yun Zhao''s body trembled as he kowtowed heavily to the ground, "My lord, it is this lowly general who is protecting the princess, this has nothing to do with Han Feng and Feng Ding. Please be merciful and kill Yun Zhao. "Even if I am to die, I will die lightly. I beg the Lord for mercy."


    As he spoke, he kept kowtowing. His master wanted to execute Han Feng and Feng Dingdang, but he did not say that he would be put to death. The princess had been taken away by him. Now that he thought about it, his crime was the greatest. The fact that his lord didn''t execute him made him feel even more terrified. He had come to the northern border with the princess. Although he was the commander of the palace''s personal guards, he was also a general under the lord of the northern border. What''s more, even the Duke of Dingguo had acknowledged his lord as his master, so what did he count as?


    Seeing their lord not saying anything, Han Feng and Feng Ding had already been dragged out by someone with their arms twisted behind their back. He took two steps forward and straightened his back. "My lord, this general knows that he deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes. I am willing to commit suicide to atone for my sins in front of my lord."


    As he spoke, he reached under his rib cage and pulled out his sword, preparing to slit his throat with it.


    "Master ¡­"


    A weak female voice came in from outside the door, and she knelt at the doorstep, "Your servant pays her respects to the lord. The princess humbly requests that you forgive Yun Zhao, Han Feng, Feng Ning and all the rest, allowing them to gain meritorious service."


    Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows raised, "What is she doing?"


    He then kowtowed and said, "Reporting to my lord, the princess is currently treating the wounded soldiers tonight. She ordered the servants to report this to my lord."


    The saber blade touched Yun Zhao''s neck as he knelt in front of Feng Qingxiao. Upon hearing the words, the saber blade did not cut through his throat as he whispered, "My Lord, please forgive me for this. Many of our brothers were severely injured tonight, and the princess'' physician did not come because of this. Please forgive me."


    "There''s no need for you to say anything more about this grandpa and Zi Huang."


    Yun Zhao bowed his head deeply, "This general has misspoken and deserves to die a thousand deaths."


    "Let them go."


    Han Feng and Feng Ding were both released. They hurriedly turned around and came back. They knelt down and kowtowed, "Thank you, Lord, for your mercy."


    Yun Zhao''s blade was still on his neck as he lowered his head, unsure of what to do.


    "Han Feng and Feng Dingdang will be led by 40 military men. They will be sentenced to death for their crimes, and their contributions will be penalized for their crimes."


    The two of them hurriedly kowtowed, "Thank you for the punishment, Master."


    Feng Qingxiao asked, "Where is Yun Yin?"


    Yun Zhao hastily put away his saber and bowed his head as he said respectfully, "Yun Yin is severely injured. This general humbly requests that you accept the punishment in his place, and requests the grace of my lord."


    "Yun Zhao, your punishment is eighty, take another forty on behalf of Yun Yin, and gain merits for your crimes."

 C206

    Yun Zhao kowtowed heavily to the ground, "Thank you, Sir, for your mercy. Thank you for your punishment."


    Feng Qingxiao coldly said, "If there''s another time, wipe your own neck and don''t come back with a straight face."


    "Yes, this lowly general will remember your orders."


    He kowtowed in shame and shame before standing up and bowing out of the hall door to receive his punishment.


    She took a quick glance at her lord and saw that he had stood up. Without even looking at her, she walked away and let out a long sigh of relief before quickly getting up and running away.


    Yun Zi Huang was very busy. She returned in the middle of the night, not caring about disinfection and bandaging her wounds. She was busy treating the wounded soldiers who had followed her tonight in ambush. Fortunately, there was still Liu Ming and Nian Bing who helped. They were busy until almost dawn before they were able to treat the wounds of these people. Out of the one hundred people who followed her, only forty survived and returned to wargod city.


    Only then did he have time to reapply the medicine and bandage his wounds, which had once again become a mess of flesh and blood.


    He used the warm water to soak his legs under his knees. Wipe away the sweat and dust with warm water. It was another night of travel. Once again, he experienced the baptism of fire and blood. It was a different kind of battle, a different kind of life and death.


    He really didn''t want to let his comrades die protecting him. However, there were still 60 brave soldiers who would be able to sleep forever.


    "With that said, has the master left yet?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. This servant will go ask around."


    "Did Yun Zhao and the others receive serious injuries?"


    Nian Liu hastily replied, "This servant has just gone to see. The military doctors have already treated Commander Yun and the others'' wounds."


    She became silent again. Yun Zhao had taken one hundred and twenty military batons for himself. She had no idea how it would feel to be struck by one hundred and twenty sticks, or how severe the wounds would be. He had wanted to go over and see for himself to treat Yun Zhao, Han Feng, Feng Dingdang, and the others, but he was too busy treating the more severely injured soldiers. Among the doctors who had followed her over, there were those who had received training from Gongzi Yu. Plus, these people were punished by martial law, so she didn''t go over.


    After a moment, she began to recite as she walked in, "Princess, Lord has just woken up."


    Yun Zihuang quickly changed into a new set of clothes and walked out of Feng Qingxiao''s courtyard. Tie Wei greeted him with a smile and a bow, "Greetings, Princess. Please come in."


    The fragrance of food entered her nostrils and the door was wide open. She walked to the door and said in a low voice, "Yun Zihuang requests an audience with the Lord."


    "Enter."


    She walked in with large strides and lowered her head slightly. She cupped her fist and bowed, "Greetings, my lord. This general is here to thank my lord ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, a large hand grabbed her small hand. She said in a gentle and melodious voice, "Sit down and have breakfast together."


    "I thank the Lord for forgiving the death sentence of Yun Zhao, Han Feng, and Feng Ning. We grant them a meritorious service."


    "We''re not in the military camp, there''s no need to put on such a show. Sit down and eat breakfast."


    "This lowly general has not closed his eyes for the entire night. I am extremely tired. My lord, please allow this lowly general to return and rest."


    "After you eat, go back and rest."


    "This lowly general is very tired, I don''t have any appetite to eat."


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, but his big hand was very tight and she was not allowed to withdraw it. Feng Qingxiao looked at her for a moment, then asked in a low voice: "Zi Huang, do you have to be so distant from me?"


    "This lowly general doesn''t understand the Lord''s meaning. After working hard for so many days, I ask for the Lord''s permission for this lowly general to go back and sleep."


    Feng Qingxiao was infuriated and his face turned cold. He looked at her bloodshot eyes and his heart softened. He then released his hand and said, "Go."


    "This lowly general bids his farewell."


    Looking at her beautiful figure disappearing, how could he be in the mood to eat breakfast. He walked out and said, "Let''s head back to the northern part of town."


    What Yun Zihuang did not know was that she had angered the War God King to the point of running away. She went back to eat breakfast and fell asleep on the bed within the span of a few breaths.


    The Iron Guards looked at each other. Was the princess infuriating them again?


    Before he left the marshal''s residence, he still ordered some of the Iron Guards to supply the little girl with one thousand. At this moment, martial law was on full alert in War God City. Doors to doors were being closely guarded. The spies of the northern region and all suspicious people must be arrested in one fell swoop.


    Feng Qingxiao hurried over. Before he even left the city, he received a message from Wind Blade. The people of the northern region who tried to ambush Yun Zihuang yesterday had managed to escape. Battle was among them.


    Last night, Bartle took advantage of the night to break out of the siege. However, they were surrounded by the Iron Guard and the Wind Chasing Army. They had nowhere to go, so they could only rush towards the river. Under the cover of the night, the people of the northern region who were not familiar with swimming had no choice but to jump into the water in order to escape. Many people were shot to death by arrows and drowned to death in the water. In the end, only a small number of people had managed to escape. The Wind Chasing Army was pursuing them along the river. Among the people from the northern region, only a few had managed to escape from the river, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Yun Zhao and the others who had been punished were sleeping. Originally, they hadn''t been able to sleep after being punished by the punishment. When Yun Zihuang thought of this, she had Liu Nian Liu give her the best medicine for Yun Zhao and the others to use.


    She slept until the afternoon when she woke up. She looked at the wounds on her legs and sighed.


    It would be best if he didn''t encounter any misfortune in the near future. He would be able to recuperate for a few days and let his wounds heal. She called out to Liu to bring her lunch, and she lay down on the bed to eat. After hearing the news that Feng Qingxiao had left, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. She continued eating in a daze for a while.


    Nian Liu was carefully waiting on the side. Seeing the princess'' expression, she did not dare to ask any further, lest she say something wrong and be despised by the princess. After what happened last time, she had been extremely cautious and respectful. She didn''t dare to speak anymore and silently stood to the side with her hands by her side.


    After having lunch, he called over an Iron Guard who was familiar with the situation in the northern border and inquired about the barbarian race and the barbarian race in the northern region. At this time, he realized that the bearded man named Bartle was not a bearded man, but a rare handsome man among the barbarians of the northern region. He was one of the sons of the barbarian king of the northern region, a prince.


    When she thought of how the Prince of the Northern Regions had plotted against her for so long and had put in so much effort, she couldn''t help but feel a chill run down her spine.


    If he did this again, he didn''t know if he would be able to keep his little life.


    He deeply felt that even in this primitive era, as a super genetic modification human from the future, a little carelessness could cost his life. She decided to create more efficient and lethal weapons to protect herself and the thousand people around her.


    There were too few series of short crossbows that were given to her personal guards. Using the robots and instruments in the empty storage space to create such short crossbows was not a problem. The problem was, how could she explain, where did these short crossbows come from?


    She said to the Iron Guard that had been called over, "Ask Commander Feng to come over."

 C207

    After jumping into the river, due to being unable to swim, he had to rely on his side to understand some of the protection from his subordinates. He also carried his war horse and followed the river in the darkness of the night.


    The Barbarian King of the Northern Region lacked children the most. Their children numbered in the dozens, and there were more than twenty of them.


    Bartle had a very low status among the twenty or so princes. He had been treated coldly since he was young because he had a handsome face that was rarely seen among the barbarians in the northern region. This was the root of the disaster because this face belonged to someone who had inherited the beauty of his mother, a woman from the Tian Yuan Kingdom. His mother had been robbed to the northern region, and because she was beautiful, she was given to the Barbarian King as his slave.


    After being robbed to the northern region, there was only one miserable fate for a woman from the Tianyuan Kingdom, a lowly slave!


    It was not uncommon for female slaves to be in the hands of nobles of the Northern Region. A nobleman without a Sky Origin Stage female slave would be ridiculed by other Northern Region noblemen.


    The more female slaves were, the more beautiful they were, and the higher their status and status would be.


    This type of female Sky Origin slave had the lowest status among the people of the northern region. She was the target of the nobles and generals of the northern region, freely venting their lust for beasts and torturing others. Some of the nobles of the northern region loved to abuse the female Sky Origin Stage slaves to satisfy their dark and perverted hearts. At the same time, it was also a form of revenge towards the Sky Origin Country. This kind of female slave did not have to serve a master, but the master''s entire family.


    They did not have any rights or freedoms, but they were of the same status and importance as the cattle and sheep raised by the people of the Northern Regions.


    In a family, any man could abuse them at will, humiliate them at will, or even execute them. They were of a lower status than cattle and sheep, used by their masters to give to others, or to command them and serve other guests.


    Battle''s mother was unfortunate, because she was a slut, a slut from the Kingdom of Tianyuan.


    Slave''s status was lower than the other barbarian slaves in the northern region. After their masters squeezed out all of their value, they would be killed and even thrown to the wolfdogs to be torn to shreds and eaten alive.


    Because she was very beautiful, she was doted upon by the Barbarian King of the Northern Regions. There were also the Barbarian King''s children who gave birth to Bartle. Although she was a female slave, her status had risen after giving birth to the Barbarian King''s son. The son of a lowly Sky Origin slave was obviously despised by everyone. Even his father, the Barbarian King, couldn''t be bothered to look at his son.


    The barbarians of the northern region were divided into many different tribes, some big and some small. The Barbarian King''s greatest wish was to unify the northern region and become the true king of the northern region.


    Battle possessed the intelligence of the people of Tian Yuan, as well as the savagery and fierceness of the people of the northern region. After that, he had followed the barbarian king''s cavalry to war when he was twelve years old. A few years later, he had become a general, conquering many tribes of different sizes in the Northern Regions and becoming a famous general.


    He had made meritorious contributions during the invasion of the northern border and during the extermination and looting campaign. He had gradually entered the eyes of the Barbarian King and became one of the great generals under his father''s command, a notable general of the northern region.


    Now, this famous general was lying in the cold and wet mud, breathing heavily, his body covered with wounds, aching and cold. There were dry grasses all around and it was easy to make a fire, but he didn''t dare to make a fire and didn''t know how far the Wind Chasing Army was from him.


    "That damnable Yun Zihuang!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed in a low voice. He did not even have a single subordinate by his side!


    In order to lure away the Wind Chasers, to ensure the survival of the Prince, he had to protect his subordinates, and to come ashore and use their own lives to give him a chance at survival.


    The woman from last night suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. She came running over to exchange for the wounded that he had captured. On her young and heroic face, there was a faint smile. There was no hesitation or fear. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If he had been in a different place with her, what would he have done? Can you do it as well as she can?


    "Yun Zihuang, you''re ruthless enough!"


    Mud covered his body and wounds. Even if the Wind Chasing Army was here, if one didn''t look carefully in front of him, they would not be able to see that there was a person here.


    He had a stomach full of ice-cold water, and his wounds had no chance to be bandaged. The water in the river had long since lost its color. The only good thing about lying in the mud was that not only could he hide, he could also use mud to stop the bleeding.


    "What did she do to me?"


    Until now, Bartle still couldn''t figure out how that weird lass had schemed against him, causing him to feel dizzy and powerless. He had almost died at the hands of that damned girl. This was the most miserable thing that had happened to him in so many years.


    He lay down in the mud by the river and listened for a while. There was no sound of hooves. Letting out a breath, he crawled to the lakeside where the water grass was bountiful and hid himself inside. He didn''t know when in the river, but a few fish sneaked into his arms and hid among the plants. He took out the fish that was still alive and bit into it, drinking its blood and eating its meat. Using his dagger, he dug up the reeds and aquatic plants along the shore, eating the roots.


    He closed his eyes. The smile of that damned girl, Princess Pingping, was still there in his eyes. She wanted to kill him even after plotting against him.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed in a low voice and opened his eyes. He must have been too tired and spent too much time in the river, so he started to hallucinate.


    Ever since Bartle met Yun Zihuang at the age of twenty-four, her famous general''s path had been filled with holes and thorns. With his pain, he had succeeded in killing her!


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    Hearing the sound of horse hooves, Bartle was shocked. There was only a dagger by his side and no other weapons. He, who was almost killed by Yun Zihuang, had lost her war horse and weapon. At that time, she still had a saber at his side, and when she jumped into the river, she had lost it for some reason.


    He hurriedly supported himself and crawled into the mud. When he crawled over, there were obvious marks left on the mud by the river. He hurriedly climbed to the place where he had climbed onto the riverbank. He scooped up the river water with his hands and washed away the traces. As he retreated and crawled, he eliminated the traces.


    The sound of hooves was getting closer and closer. He did not look up as he carefully removed the traces.


    At this moment, he was slightly vexed. If he hadn''t crawled out of the mud into the reeds just now and instead crawled across the river, he wouldn''t have left these traces. In the end, he had been in the river for too long and he hadn''t thought of this. He quickly endured the pain and took off his shirt to get rid of the marks.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves grew closer and closer. He sighed and rolled into the river. His vision turned black, and he felt completely powerless.

 C208

    There was a military hospital in the War God City. This military hospital was established by Feng Qingxiao. It was used to treat the soldiers in the northern border and was unique to the Tian Yuan Kingdom. With the establishment of the unique military hospital, Feng Qingxiao''s prestige in the Northern Frontier was even greater than that of his predecessors. In the past, many soldiers would die after being injured on the battlefield because of lack of medicine. There were even more soldiers who would die if they failed to treat their injuries in time.


    Throughout the ages, soldiers were like this as veterans with disabilities and illness would often die on their way back to their hometowns after retiring from the army due to injuries and lack of medicine.


    Because of this, Feng Qingxiao''s ancestors placed great importance on military doctors. In the Tianyuan Kingdom, the Wind Chasing Army had the most military doctors, and medicine was also the most timely.


    Because of this, Feng Qingxiao had even specially set up an army hospital, so as to avoid the soldiers and soldiers on the battlefield dying or being maimed because of the lack of doctors and medicine. To this, the War God King had once said that one cannot let the heroes who defended against external enemies shed blood and shed tears!


    Those words were taken as a motto by the people of the Northern Frontier. The soldiers were more motivated, and every time they recruited a soldier, the men of the Northern Frontier rushed to join. They would never be like other places where many people were unwilling to join the army, or even evade military service. The people of the Northern Frontier had been valiant since the ancient times. Their physique and fighting strength were the strongest in the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    On the morning of the second day after she was ambushed, Yun Zihuang went to the military hospital and redesigned it to make it more efficient and effective. These things were done by the people in the original military hospital, as well as her personal guards. The workload of a thousand people was terrifying. Setting up an army hospital was a waste of resources, so there was no need to have so many people.


    After this sneak attack, she deeply felt that she needed more advanced cold weapons to protect herself and these thousand people.


    In the military hospital, Yun Zihuang was busy working on several operation rooms, the most important of which was the problem of lighting.


    In this primitive era where there was no glass, it was undoubtedly difficult to create an operating room with good lighting. She could not take out the Shadowless Lantern from the empty storage cabin and install it inside the operating room, as that would cause a huge sensation and would cause everyone to look at her with the eyes of a monster. Trying to use the things in this world to build an operating room and deal with the less severe injuries was the most important thing.


    The night before, his personal guards, who had been injured in an ambush with her, had used their practice and theory to train the military doctors.


    He had already written down many copies of the training materials beforehand and sent them to the military doctors in wargod city. These military doctors had a lot of experience with dealing with external fractures and so on. They had learned very quickly under the influence of the blood in their ears and eyes.


    The training was mainly focused on disinfection and suturing the wounds. The military doctors knew how to do this in the first place, it was just that it wasn''t formal enough, nor was the sewing thread used completely unable to compare with Yun Zihuang''s sewing thread. The military doctors had seen her explanation and personally performed, so they started to practice again and again. Their techniques were getting more and more proficient. With the training manual with the diagrams, these people learned even faster.


    Where there was war, there would never be a shortage of wounded!


    Although War God City was not the frontline, but it was also close to the frontlines. With the war in the north, of course there would be many injured people.


    First, he set up a simple operating room. There was a human-shaped roof with large chunks of glass embedded in it. Large chunks of glass were also installed on the surrounding walls. This way, the surgery could be carried out during daytime with the aid of natural light rays. Glass, of course, was already present in the spaceship. Once a level one procedure was activated, not only would there be many medicines and medical items, there would also be some other items, of which glass was one.


    In actuality, the storage room was made of this type of high hardness tempered glass. She took some of it out and built a simple operating room.


    Glass was something that existed in the Tianyuan Kingdom, but there was no such large piece of pure and transparent glass here. There was something similar to glass here. It was called Glazed Glass, and it was a rare treasure. Its value was even higher than pearl and jade. Furthermore, the glass contained a certain amount of impurities. The glass was colorful, and appeared sparkling and translucent. It was extremely beautiful, but its transparency was incomparable to glass.


    "Heavens, this is glass! It''s such a big, pure, and transparent glass ¡­"


    "It really is Liu Li. How can there be such a pure Liu Li?"


    "I must have seen wrongly, is this really Liu Li? Such a big piece of perfect glass, we can buy the entire military hospital! "


    One of them reached out and gingerly touched the glass. "Let me touch it, please, because I didn''t see anything."


    "Is our dean so rich? He actually built a room out of glass? Princess, are you planning to live in this glazed room? "Isn''t it a bit inconvenient?"


    One of them said with a face full of shock. He shook his head slightly. The Glass Room was very beautiful, but the transparency was too high. Let alone a noble princess, even if it were a soldier with a large head, it would not be suitable for him to live in such a transparent house and be watched by all sorts of people.


    "I just wanted to say, can you give me a small piece of glass?"


    Looking at the roof and the four walls, there were giant glass windows. Inside the room, it was extremely obvious and one could not help but drool as he said, "Just give me a small piece and it''ll be fine. As long as my face is big enough, I''ll send it!"


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes lit up. Glass that wasn''t worth much in the era of planets, but in this primitive era, was it actually worth a lot?


    "Speaking of which, how much would this piece be worth?"


    Liu Ming and Nian Bing were both stunned. They stood in front of the glass-filled room, staring at each other. Only after hearing the princess''s question did the two girls come to their senses. They whispered, "Such a large piece of complete without any flaws. It''s so pure and transparent. It''s about enough to buy this place!"


    Nian Liu nodded her head and said in a low voice, "Princess, are you really willing to leave such a large piece of perfect glass here?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Nian Liu''s voice became lower. "Your servant is worried about losing it."


    Yun Zihuang was covered, how could she lose the glass?


    This kind of thing, in her era, was thrown everywhere without anyone even taking a glance at it, how could she find it troublesome!


    He then shook his head, "Who would dare to steal a princess'' treasure? Are you tired of living? This is the military hospital, the Lord''s place. No one would dare to come here to steal things. "


    "It''s hard to say. So many pieces of precious glass ¡­"


    The willow spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz, looking around as if on guard against someone.


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes brightened. If the glass was very valuable, she would have to take out a few pieces. Exchanging them for gold and silver was the king''s way of cultivation. "How much do you think this piece will sell for?"

 C209

    Nian Liu didn''t dare to say anything. Afraid that she would be blamed by the princess if she said something else, she muttered to herself, "This Liu Li is so large and pure that I have never seen her before. Naturally, its value is extremely high. "In the Tianyuan Kingdom, there has never been such a pure and transparent glass. It''s just that not many people can afford to buy such a large piece ¡­"


    As she spoke, she looked at the princess''s expression.


    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "Since I''m asking you guys, don''t worry about it, just say whatever you want to say. If you think it''s too big, you can cut it into pieces."


    As she recited it, her courage grew. Other than the last time when she spoke to her lord and was reprimanded by the princess, the princess had never said a single serious word about them. After the previous incident, the princess had only allowed Nian Liu to leave. In the end, Nian Liu begged for forgiveness, but the princess did not try to drive Nian Liu away, much less punish him.


    "Ordinary glazed materials are all refined into exquisite items. They are exquisite and exquisite in nature and only noble and powerful people have genuine glazed items. Such a big piece of clear glass is indeed complete and beautiful. If it was only used as a window, it would be too wasteful.


    "Nian Liu, go find the place that sells glass. Find a few more places."


    Upon hearing the princess'' order, Nian Liu bowed in surprise. "Yes, your servant will go right away."


    Ever since she was almost driven away by the princess last time, she had been extremely careful. She had always felt that the princess was even more pampered. She felt incredibly disappointed and uneasy in her heart. Now that the princess had instructed her to do something, she left in a hurry. She thought to herself that she had to settle this matter well and make the princess happy.


    "Princess, you also have a few Glazed items, and they are all high-grade."


    It was only after she was reminded of this that she recalled that there seemed to be a few coloured glass gadgets in the original owner''s things. It was just that at that time, how could she possibly place the little thing she gave to a child to play with, a little thing made of stained-glass that even a child would be too lazy to take? They had all been thrown into the duke''s residence and hadn''t brought any with them.


    "I forgot."


    He recited in a low voice, "Princess, you''ve been too busy these past few days. How could you still remember those small things?"


    Yun Zi Huang felt that she still had some suspicions. After all, Liu Li was an extremely precious item here, especially a high grade glazed item. The value of the item was even more precious than a pearl jade. Among the original owner''s jewellery, those glazed glass were also very rare and should not be forgotten. The problem was that although she had the original owner''s memories, some of the small details and unimportant memories were either missing or vague.


    "I haven''t thought about that these days."


    She said lightly and stood up. "Bring the wounded in. Have all the military doctors come over."


    "Understood."


    Although he was somewhat puzzled, how would he dare to ask about one extra word?


    She and Nian Bing had long suspected something. However, they hadn''t served the princess in the first place. Due to the incident at the manor, the marquis was heavily injured. That was why they were sent to the princess''s side. Their main task was to monitor the princess. Naturally, they were responsible for protecting her, so they were not very familiar with her.


    This was also the reason why Yun Zihuang had been so adamant about not wanting the original owner''s servants at all. Instead, she had asked for two more maids to serve her. Even so, her every word and action within the manor had to be as close to the original owner''s temper as possible, often putting on an arrogant, reckless, and unbridled appearance.


    "The Night Pearls will always light up."


    Now that he was in the Northern Frontier, he no longer had to think about the temper of the original owner.


    In the operation room, the operating table had already been set up. Bright and brilliant sunlight was the best disinfectant. The recently arrived heavy injuries had been cut open by military doctors. The wounds had been sterilized and placed on the operating table. There was a limited amount of space in the operation room, and only the military doctors in the lead were allowed inside. The others stood outside the window to watch the operation of Princess Pingping through the transparent window.


    Only a portion of the military doctors in the Northern Frontier Military Medical Hospital had seen the princess use her medical skills the night before yesterday. This was the first time most of them had personally witnessed Yun Zihuang''s operation.


    "There are three severe injuries on this person''s body. One of them is in his chest, and the arrow had pierced through his chest, wounding his lungs. One of them was in his abdomen. The knife wound had cut open his abdomen, revealing his intestines. It had also cut off two ribs and injured many blood vessels. The third is a severe fracture of the leg. Although this wound is serious, compared to the other two wounds, in the absence of time and doctors, the treatment was simply delayed. "


    As she explained, she moved her hands slightly slower, but in the eyes of the military doctors, it was still very fast.


    The sharp scalpel cut into his chest in the blink of an eye, revealing his ribs and internal organs.


    Several military doctors sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time. This was the first time they had personally witnessed a living person getting his stomach ripped open!


    The wounded were unconscious, not knowing what had happened. They lay quietly on the operating table.


    Yun Zi Huang cut open her chest where the arrow had hit, and as she explained, she gently pulled out the arrow. Because the surrounding muscles had been cut open and the blood vessels had been avoided, the arrowheads had been easily pulled out without harming more of the muscles and blood vessels.


    "The human body has many blood vessels. If the arrow is pulled out directly, it will harm more blood vessels and the surrounding muscles. "Follow the direction of the muscles to avoid the blood vessels and cut open the wound. This way, you can avoid more damage, causing the injured to lose less blood, and recover faster ¡­"


    "The sharp arrow pierced my lungs ¡­"


    The doctors stood aside, their eyes fixed on her every move, listening intently to every word she said.


    So this was the legendary operation!


    This was the divine medicine of the world''s number one divine doctor, the divine medicine of Princess Taiping!


    It could actually treat heavy injuries like this, pull out arrows, and even treat his internal organs. At this moment, what unfolded before the military doctors was a brand-new, unprecedented world. It was a kind of unheard-of, unheard-of medical skill!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that before Princess Taiping arrived at the Northern Frontier, they were like everyone else, filled with great suspicion and even disdain. Some of them believed that the rumors exaggerated the truth. It was just a rumor; Princess Taiping was only sixteen this year, so how much medical knowledge did she know?


    At this very moment, they had personally witnessed Yun Zihuang sewing blood vessels, treating injured organs, and rejoining broken ribs ¡­


    His young and tender face was filled with concentration and seriousness. Every word was accompanied by movements, demonstrating to them how he should treat such a serious injury. Even if he were to be treated in time, he wouldn''t have much chance of surviving such serious injuries. Even if they survived, they would be injured and would no longer be able to enter the battlefield!

 C210

    However, at this moment, under Princess Taiping''s divine hands, even the blood vessels could be sewn together. The broken bones were instantly reattached, and they were smeared with ointment.


    The patient''s breathing and pulse stabilized. This life was definitely saved!


    The intestines in his abdomen were returned to their original position. The ruptured intestines were cut by a knife and sewn together at a rapid speed.


    A military doctor finally asked, "President, after the blood vessels and intestines have been sutured, the chest and abdomen must also be sutured. Or should we wait until the wound is completely healed before we cut open the chest and abdomen to remove the sutures? "If so, wouldn''t the wounded have to undergo surgery twice?"


    Yun Zihuang was busy, her hands dancing like butterflies, fast but not disordered, causing the military doctors to be a little dazzled.


    "There is no need to open the chest or abdomen. The thread that is sewn inside is a special kind of thread that does not need to be removed. After a few days, the wounds will be healed and the lines will be removed. "


    The military doctor frowned, "Principal, if that''s the case, do you think the suture inside will cause infection and disease of the wound?"


    "No, this sort of special suture line has been disinfected. It can grow together with the tissues of the wounded, so there won''t be any problems."


    The military doctor could not help but sigh, "I was ignorant and did not know that there was such a miraculous thread. I dare to ask the dean, what is this thread made of?"


    She did not look up, "Let''s talk about this later. Now, please see clearly how you should sew up the wound and disinfect and bandage it with medicine. I know that all of you are experienced military doctors, but I also know that the wounds you have treated have a greater chance of infection and ulceration. In the future, I must follow the procedures written in my medical manual and do it meticulously! "


    "Every infection and festering could very well lead to the death of a brave soldier. If I find out, someone will violate the rules and engage in martial law!"


    Her tone became stern, she raised her head and swept her gaze across the military doctors, "You have to follow your example and urge others to strictly abide by the rules, I do not want anyone in the military hospital to be punished for violating the rules, and I do not want to see the wounded soldiers, because of your negligence and negligence, not die on the battlefield, but die in your hands!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The medical manuals that had been sent out to them had a number of rules written on them, including clothes to be worn during treatment, disinfection procedures, gloves, and so on ¡­


    They didn''t think much of it at first, but after hearing what the dean said, they felt that it made sense. Gloves were made by the Cloud Violet Phoenix from this world''s cattle, sheep, pigs, bladders, and intestines, so as to not arouse suspicion.


    A military doctor weakly said, "President, may I ask you to move a little slower? Let me see the situation more clearly? "


    "Am I moving too fast? "Alright, I''ll slow down a bit. Please familiarize yourselves with these as soon as possible. The faster you move, the more warriors you can save."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Principal. This lowly one will remember this by heart."


    At that instant, the military doctors'' words were said with great satisfaction. With their own eyes, they saw their young and beautiful female principal. Her medical skills really broadened their horizons.


    "Principal, a wounded man has just been brought in. His arm is almost broken. Can you bring him in for treatment?"


    "The two of you go and bring them in. Don''t let anyone else in, lest they get infected."


    "Understood."


    Upon hearing his orders, the two senior military doctors ran to the door in a hurry. They opened the door and brought in a wounded person and placed him on another operating table.


    The operation on the injured person had already ended. Yun Zihuang could not bother to rest and immediately went in front of the wounded person. One of the wounded that had just been brought in had almost all their arms chopped off. Only less than a third were still connected to their shoulders.


    Seeing this situation, the military doctors could not help but shake their heads. In this situation, they could only deal with it in one way. Using a sharp knife, he had cut off his arm. From then on, this person became disabled with only one arm. He would no longer be able to fight, and would not even be able to live a normal life.


    They had all heard that the Iron Guards, who had followed their lord back to the capital, had suffered severe injuries. Many of the Iron Guards had lost their limbs, and it was Princess Taiping who had used the amputated limbs joining together to connect these Iron Guards. However, they believed that this was just a rumor. Forget about the Iron Guards, they had lost limbs for many days already. Even if they had just lost them, it was impossible for them to reconnect!


    Even if he sewed it up, it would be useless. After a few days, it would fester, and it would even be removed.


    Right now, there was such a wounded person whose arm had almost been cut off from their shoulder. They were all filled with anticipation to see just how good the dean''s medical skills were.


    Stop bleeding, disinfect, sew up blood vessels, connect nerves, apply medicine, and then sew up skin wounds.


    Soon, more than two-thirds of his arm was broken and his shoulder was reattached. If not for the smooth seams left on his skin, he would be the same as before.


    "The principal''s medical skills are indeed superb!"


    As the doctors praised him, someone finally asked after some hesitation, "President, please forgive my impudence and boldness, but can you really heal by closing your broken arms like this? Can I stay with Minister Shoulder? "To what extent can you recover?"


    She smiled faintly, her eyes full of confidence. "It was delivered very timely. The injury was not long and the operation was very successful. Please wait and see."


    A military doctor said with tears in his eyes, "If the principal had been here a long time ago, my son wouldn''t have ¡­"


    Another military doctor cupped his fists and bowed as he said in a low voice, "President, please forgive me. His son''s arm was cut off on the battlefield ¡­"


    The faces of the military doctors turned grave and sorrowful. As long as the barbarians from the northern region came to attack them, they would have to face such a tragic situation almost every day. The soldiers who had lost their limbs could only retire to their hometowns and resume their old jobs. However, they were disabled, and many of them could no longer do the same things as before. They had to rely on their families to support them.


    Yun Zihuang also sighed: "I will teach you this kind of medical technique as soon as possible, but this kind of limb joining technique is very complicated, it is very difficult to learn. "I will go to the military hospital and choose the military doctors who can learn fast and have talent. I will first learn how to cure the soldiers and then let them teach more military doctors."


    Several military doctors kneeled on the ground at the same time, "The dean is not a secret skill, but he is willing to teach such a divine art to lowly personnel like the hospital and the two hundred thousand soldiers of the northern border to thank the dean for his great kindness!"


    She reached out to help them, glanced at the medical gloves, and smiled, "Please rise. From today onwards, I will do my best to personally conduct the commentaries on a daily basis. The military doctors and apprentices in the military hospital will take turns observing and learning from the operating room. "Regardless of position or age, I will choose the fastest, best, and most talented from everyone to be my student."

 C211

    Yun Zihuang gave the military doctors who were watching her operation today a task. She wrote out the details regarding today''s operation, every detail, and her own experience. At the same time, she stipulated that for future studies, she would bring along paper and pen to record at any time, which would be used when she went back to review her understanding and memory.


    This decision, in a short period of time, greatly improved the treatment level of the Northern Military Medical Academy''s doctors and gave the rudiments of the future training course for military doctors. However, at this moment, she did not know that with her teaching methods, she had created the first river in the Tianyuan Kingdom, becoming the founder of the medical realm, the God of Military Medicine!


    The rest of the surgery was left to the military doctors. She watched the coaches to see which talented and fast learners were in the military hospital.


    At this moment, there were people eagerly waiting for her, because she was teaching the military doctors and treating the injured soldiers. Even though her heart was burning with anxiety, she didn''t dare to come and disturb her.


    This person was the calm and collected one.


    Windy didn''t rest because of the 40 military batons he had taken. This time, the princess had given them a string of short crossbows, which made his eyes light up. He wished he could equip the 200,000 Wind Chasing Hands of the northern border with this pair of short crossbows. Conveniently and nimbly, it was much faster when used. Its speed was faster than ordinary arrows and the crossbow arrows they used. Its range of fire was far greater and its power was greater.


    There was actually such a good thing, how could he miss it?


    Back then, when he escorted the princess to Zhenbei City, he didn''t pay much attention to this type of crossbow. However, when he was ambushed by Bartle, he discovered that this series of crossbows was simply a killing machine on the battlefield!


    After realizing this, he really wanted to ask the princess just how many short, continuous crossbows she had in her hands.


    Yesterday, he secretly handed the short crossbow over to his master, who was busy with the matter of the short crossbow in the City of Wargods.


    Yesterday, he and his subordinates had been researching the crossbows that the princess had given them.


    It was much smaller and much lighter than the crossbows they used. This series of crossbows weighed only a quarter of the weight of their normal crossbows!


    Small and exquisite, they were light and easy to carry. Their usual crossbow arrows could only be loaded one at a time and shot one arrow at a time. If the opponent was a cavalry soldier, the distance between each arrow could be filled in at most once, and the cavalry would be right in front of them.


    The princess'' chained crossbows were different. They could be loaded with three crossbows at once, and the speed at which they loaded the three bolts was actually faster than the crossbows they normally used!


    What kind of concept was this?


    He had personally experienced this series of crossbows. Lying on the bed with his trusted subordinates, he once again launched them. He observed the range, strength, speed and so on of the short crossbows. Suddenly, their eyes all emitted green light!


    With this chain of crossbows, he would be able to fire three or nine crossbows before the enemy''s cavalry arrived!


    As for ordinary crossbow bolts, they could only fire two rounds, two rounds at the same time!


    If each person was equipped with two sets of crossbow arrows, they would be able to shoot out four rounds or twelve bolts!


    It was impossible for them to equip two ordinary crossbows because one bolt was very large and had a lot of weight. Everyone could only carry one crossbow, and the number of crossbows they could carry was also very limited. In reality, it was useless to bring too many crossbow bolts with him because it would take too much time to fill up the crossbow. After the enemy arrived, there was no time to load the crossbow again.


    This series of crossbows was different. With its small size and light weight, it was entirely possible for one person to wear two sets of crossbows and load up six crossbows beforehand. This way, he could continuously fire four rounds and twelve crossbow arrows. In comparison to the two bolts, the difference in their lethality towards the enemy was enormous. If the number of crossbows was high enough, then it wouldn''t be a large-scale battle. After shooting, the battle might even be over.


    "Good stuff, it''s really good stuff. Say, do you really think this is something made by a princess?"


    One of the Iron Guards, who was drooling, tightly grabbed the crossbow and asked, then said, "Ginseng leader, you have to leave behind this treasure no matter what you say!"


    Feng Ning narrowed his eyes, "Where is the princess now?"


    He knew that the princess was busy in the military hospital. She lay down on a stretcher and had her subordinates carry him to the military hospital.


    "Princess, I, General Feng, pay my respects to you."


    Yun Zihuang was lying prone on a bed under the shade of a tree. She was directing the guards and the people from the military hospital, creating a few more operation rooms to make the rooms a little more orderly. Hearing Feng Ding''s voice, he raised his head and looked at him: "Feng Ning, what are you doing here instead of recuperating?"


    Feng Ding smiled apologetically and said in a low voice, "Princess, are you the one who created this crossbow?"


    She blinked. "Is there a problem?"


    "I only know that the princess has divine medical skills, but I don''t know that she was able to produce such a good series of short crossbows. She really is a genius ¡­"


    She spread out her hands with a smile that was not a smile. "There are a limited number of crossbows. It is impossible to equip everyone with two hundred thousand soldiers of the Wind Chaser army. "Of my five hundred personal guards, only a small number of people have this kind of continuous short crossbow, and the number of crossbow bolts is also very limited."


    He smiled and said, "This lowly general has already sent people to take back all the crossbow bolts that I shot the night before. I dare not say that I have not taken all of them back, so I should not miss much. "These dozens of short crossbows ¡­"


    "I gave it to you, no more."


    Feng Ding bent his body and approached, "Princess, there are currently a million troops in the Northern Territory and the Wind Chasing Army is only two hundred thousand. "Although there are only a limited number of soldiers from the various prefectures that have been called in and the combat prowess of those soldiers ¡­"


    He curled his lips and showed a look of disdain, "If the Wind Chasing Army is equipped with this kind of chained crossbow, then the princess would be the great benefactor of the Wind Chasing Army of the Northern Frontier. And she would be the great savior of the Tianyuan Kingdom as well."


    "I don''t have the serial crossbow, but I do have the blueprints."


    Hearing this, Feng Dingdang''s eyes emitted a faint green light as he hurriedly knelt on one knee, "I ask that princess give me the blueprints and create a series of short crossbows. The princess has done a great service."


    "It''s been so many days since I''ve seen you say a single word. How can I say it today? Formidable."


    "Hehe ¡­" This lowly general''s mouth is clumsy, so he rarely speaks, please forgive me, Princess. "The Lord will definitely write down a great merit for the Princess. The Wind Chasing Army will not forget the princess'' kindness."


    She lazily tilted her head. "The wind has set, there has never been a case of a woman serving as an official in the Tianyuan Kingdom."


    Feng Ning was at a loss, "Forgive me for being slow-witted. Princess, please enlighten me."


    Yun Zihuang faintly smiled: "Giving this to your Patriarch, he naturally understands."


    He muttered to himself in an extremely low voice, "Princess, please forgive this one for speaking bluntly. The princess is also my lord ¡­ Humans, such words are inappropriate. "


    That was true. If even Yun Fei had acknowledged Feng Qingxiao as his master, then of course she wouldn''t be able to run away. However, if one does not have the post of Military Medical Hospital''s Principal, Director Qian, to stay in the Military Hospital of War God City with the identity of a guest, one need not abide by military rules and accept the orders of the War God King.


    "I beg of you, Princess, please give me the blueprint for the serial crossbow."

 C212

    After a long while, Feng Ning was unable to receive a reply from the princess. He could only stare at her, but it seemed as if she had forgotten that he was still alive and kneeling in front of her.


    "Princess, this humble general begs the princess. My brothers are trying to protect the northern border and protect our country. Do you have the heart to watch these good sons die on the battlefield?" With this chained crossbow, countless soldiers could be killed. These people could not help but think of the princess'' great kindness. "


    Yun Zihuang did not say anything, her heart was conflicted. A small chained crossbow was nothing, she was able to take out a weapon that was much more lethal than a chained crossbow. However, those things shouldn''t have appeared in this primitive age, because as long as a batch of weapons was brought out, rivers of blood and corpses would be scattered all over this backward place!


    It could even destroy a country!


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    If it was anyone else, he would have grabbed them by the collar long ago. No matter how he threatened or how he tortured them, he would definitely get the pattern of the crossbows in his hands. However, the person in front of him was the future wangfei of the Lord. How could his future mistress dare to be impolite in the slightest?


    "Feng Dingdang, what''s your position?"


    "Reporting to Princess, this general has the position of a member."


    "Minister, I am the Director. As the Minister, you have to kneel and kowtow to me, Chief Qian. Is that really okay?"


    Feng Ding was a bit embarrassed. The position of a branch general was much higher than that of a chief official. He was also one of the top figures in the Northern Frontier''s Wind Chasing Army, only second to the commander and vice commander. He should have taken a large group of people with him when the barbarians of the northern region came to invade this place. He should have gone to war and defended against the strong enemies. However, his lord had ordered him to bring five hundred Iron Guards with him to protect the princess from getting too close.


    Now that Yun Zihuang had revealed her position, he could only continue to smile apologetically: "You are a princess, so it''s nothing if I put a small branch general in front of a princess."


    She tilted her head and sized up Windy, "No wonder I sent you. You really know how to talk. Consul General, please get up. Don''t wait for me to support you."


    "This lowly general is now a subordinate of the princess, following her orders."


    "I wonder if the order I gave you will really work?"


    Feng Ding said respectfully, "The princess has given her orders, this general absolutely does not dare to go against them."


    "Then carry out my earlier order."


    She waved her small hand like she was chasing away a fly. Why didn''t she see Han Feng?


    If not for his sudden appearance on the night before yesterday, he really wouldn''t have noticed this incident and would have wandered among the five hundred Iron Guards for so many days. This kind of person was the scariest. If one was in the middle of a crowd, they would not attract attention from others at all. However, they would be in mortal danger.


    Fortunately, this person was sent by Feng Qingxiao to protect or monitor her, and not an enemy.


    The wind was definitely blowing. The order just now?


    After thinking for a while, he finally understood. The princess had asked him to pass a sentence to her lord. He had some doubts. The lord had good intentions. First, he would confer the title of the military hospital''s President on the princess, making it easier for her to manage the military hospital. She then conferred the title of Chief Commander to Princess Qian. Although her position wasn''t high, she still had the authority of a soldier and a thousand personal guards by her side. It was one thing if the princess was unwilling to be a small CEO, but she actually didn''t even want to be the dean of the military hospital.


    Seeing that the princess was no longer paying attention to him and was going to instruct the military doctors to treat the wounded, he had no choice but to get up and lie on the stretcher.


    The fastest way to send a message through the military was to use a specially trained messenger eagle. Not only could it transmit messages from afar, it could also be used to investigate the enemy.


    Soon, Condor brought the slip of paper to the northern part of the city. After reading the note, Feng Qingxiao was in a bad mood.


    Recently, the little girl had become more and more distant from him. Now, she actually wanted to use this opportunity to resign as the dean of the military hospital.


    Hmph, didn''t this little girl just want to stay away from him because she didn''t want to listen to his commands?


    "Yun Zihuang, once you reach my territory, where else can you escape to?"


    Feng Qingxiao was a bit troubled. Just what was this little girl thinking?


    Still thinking about Zhou Tuoyi?


    Impossible, not to mention Zhou Tuoba being dead, even if he was still alive, he would still be tortured half to death by the little girl. Since she was able to severely injure Zhou Tuoyi with her own hands and then interrogate him and obtain his testimony, even saying those words when she was being executed in the court, her heart no longer had that previous crown prince.


    Zi Huang, since you dared to say these words in front of everyone, you can only be my woman for the rest of your life! "Ling Chen:" ¡­ "


    The War God King said in a low voice. He personally wrote a note and placed it inside a bamboo tube. He tied it to the messenger eagle''s leg and ordered it to return to War God City.


    Feng Ding didn''t leave the military hospital. He was waiting for the news to come back. The messenger eagle descended and the subordinate handed the tube to him, "Counsellor, it is written on the tube that the princess will personally remove it."


    He was speechless and couldn''t even see what his lord had written. He didn''t know if he could get the picture of the crossbow from the princess. He could only have his subordinates carry him to find the princess.


    Yun Zi Huang asked with a smile: "Wind Ginseng Society, you are tormenting yourself like this. Even if you are not tired, do you not feel any pain? If you have anything to say, please just send someone to pass it around. Why would you want to work so hard? "


    Without another word, Feng Ding flipped himself off the stretcher and kneeled on the ground. He lowered his head and bowed, "Since the princess has said so, this lowly general can only kneel here and beg for forgiveness. This lowly general will allow the princess to punish me."


    "You are a member of the department. Your position is higher than mine."


    "Feng Dingdang is now only the princess'' bodyguard."


    "The customs of your northern army, Chief Qian, are all imperial guards. How amazing."


    He handed the bamboo tube over with both hands. "This is the main one. Please take it apart yourself, Princess."


    She didn''t want to open it at all. After a moment of thought, she stretched out her hand and said, "Fengding, go back and take good care of your wounds. If you continue doing this, I''ll give you some medicine that will make you wish you were dead."


    "This general follows your orders. My lord, please send a letter. Princess, please take a look immediately."


    He didn''t want to leave, but he couldn''t disobey the princess''s orders. As the princess''s guard, he could only lie back on the stretcher and let his subordinates carry him outside. He was waiting for the princess to open the bamboo tube. When he saw that the letter had been uploaded, he might change his mind and take out the design of the crossbow.


    A certain heartless princess was playing with the bamboo tube in his hand. He had no intention of opening it. Then, Feng Ding saw the bamboo tube magnificently flying out from the princess'' finger, landing in a pile of rubbish in the corner!


    The Iron Guards were all speechless at the same time. The princess was the first person in the Tianyuan Kingdom who dared to treat the master of this letter!


    She silently turned her head, and with Nian Liu as her precedent, she decisively pretended not to see.


    "Ga beng beng ¡­"


    Feng Ding clenched his fist tightly, and a cracking sound came from his joints. His face was filled with rage as he asked, "Princess, what crime should you bear?"

 C213

    Nian Liu had just returned with a few men. Upon hearing Feng Ding''s angry roar, his heart trembled in fright. What had happened to the princess?


    The three people following behind her were so scared that they shrunk their necks, not daring to even breathe loudly.


    Yun Zihuang did not even look at Feng Dingdang, who refused to let him go. She turned around and got down from the stretcher. She walked over while grinding her teeth with a limp as she coldly stared at her: "Do you know what crime a princess should be punished for?"


    She slightly pursed her lips. "The chief constable wants to ask about my crime?"


    "That''s right. You actually dared to throw our Lord''s messenger into the trash. You dare to look down on our Lord? You deserve to die ten thousand times for that."


    "I only have this life, do you think I can die ten thousand times?"


    Feng Dingdang''s expression was cold as killing intent emanated from his body, "Even now, is the princess still unwilling to plead guilty?"


    "It''s fine if you want me to admit my guilt, but please bring out the evidence. To slander me with this sort of slander, it is truly imposing."


    Feng Ning sneered, "Since you dare to do it, why don''t you admit it?"


    She shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands. "What did I do, Wind Ginseng?"


    "Someone, go retrieve the lord''s message. Princess, it''s not too late for you to plead guilty."


    "Nian Liu, who are these people you brought?"


    Yun Zihuang no longer paid attention to Feng Jing, and looked at the few people behind Nian Liu who were trembling all over. Liu Mu hurriedly bowed and greeted, "Reporting to the princess, these people are all here. They are the shopkeepers of the largest jewelry stores.


    "Well done, thank you very much."


    The few of them hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, "This humble subject pays their respects to the princess. This humble subject does not dare to accept the princess''s words. It is this humble subject''s honor to be able to serve the princess."


    "Please get up and look at the seats."


    "Thank you, Princess. In front of the Princess, where can I find a seat waiting for me? I absolutely do not dare to sit. This commoner and others, have brought a few small items made out of glass, I hope that you can look up, Princess. "


    The few of them saw it as soon as they came in. The room that was made out of large pieces of glazed glass was completely stunned, and it took them a while to regain some clarity. Their eyes emitted a faint green light, wishing that they could take a small piece of the pure and transparent glaze and bring it back.


    All kinds of glazed objects were placed on the table beside him. Under the sunlight, they reflected a colorful and illusory light.


    Although they were far less transparent and pure than the glass, they had a gorgeous color and a beautiful design. Exquisite and adorable, nothing too big, all small and exquisite, ingenious and unique. He had to admit that the artwork of this primitive era was extremely exquisite, especially in this era. It was entirely crafted by hand, yet it was actually able to create such a beautiful thing. He could not help but like it.


    However, none of these items caught her eyes. In her eyes, these exquisite items were only some colored glass products that could at most be used as toys for children.


    "How much is this?"


    One of the merchants bowed and smiled apologetically, "It''s rare to see a princess like this. This commoner will give this item to her. I hope that she will accept it."


    She smiled. "Tell me the real price."


    The merchant was in a difficult situation. If the other party was only Princess Taiping, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, this person was the prince''s fiancee, and he was also the dean of the military hospital. Upon hearing that this princess had godly medical skills, how could he dare to name out the price?


    "Don''t worry about it, just tell me. I want to know about the market price of Liu Li."


    "In that case, Princess, please forgive this commoner for speaking bluntly. In this commoner''s shop, this pair of Peony Glazed Earrings is priced at thirty gold. This Peacock Glazed Ape is one hundred gold, and this Glazed Glass Lamp is three hundred gold ¡­"


    Speechless...


    Yun Zi Huang''s eyes widened as she stared at the stained-glass in front of her. This kind of toy for children, in this primitive era, was actually worth this much money?


    A pair of earrings carved into a peony flower the size of a thumb nail was actually worth thirty taels of gold!


    This was gold! Tianyuan Kingdom had 1 tael of gold and it was worth 10 taels of silver. This was almost the living expenses of an ordinary family!


    30 gold was equivalent to 300 taels of silver. He did not expect that such a small pair of earrings would be so expensive. Her eyes emitted a green light. A small glass cup, which was actually a colored glass cup. The shape was indeed exquisite, but it could not be changed. This was the nature of colored glass. It actually cost three thousand taels of silver!


    Her cheap father''s original salary was only a thousand taels of silver a year!


    All the other glazed materials that were slightly larger and of different shapes and sizes were worth quite a bit, causing her to be secretly flabbergasted.


    Feng Ding''s face turned ashen. He almost rushed over and flipped over the table to give the princess a good look. But when they thought about how this princess was the future wangfei and their matriarch, they forcefully suppressed their anger and killing intent as they stared at the pile of garbage.


    After rummaging for a while, they glanced at each other. One of them bent his waist, quietly ran to Feng Ding''s side, and whispered in his ear, "Ginseng official, we couldn''t find the bamboo tube, did you see wrongly?"


    "I can''t be wrong. I have to search carefully. I have to find it."


    The Iron Guard said with a frown, "I''ve done a complete flip over the trash heap with two lowly people, there''s really none."


    "Impossible. I saw it with my own eyes. The princess threw the bamboo tube that contained the Lord''s letter into the trash. How could it not be there?"


    As he spoke, he walked over, and by this time, the rubbish dump had already spread out, occupying a large area. There wasn''t much junk here because the princess had already been cleaned up after inspecting the place. What was piled up now were only the rubbish thrown over by the military hospital. Feng Ding frowned as his sharp gaze swept through the trash. Indeed, there was no bamboo tube. The bamboo tube was also marked with the words "The princess shall personally tear it apart" in red. It was very eye-catching. If it was thrown into the trash, it would be possible to not see it.


    "Come over here and search around."


    A few of the Iron Guards ran over in a hurry, searching everywhere. Yun Zihuang smiled as she glanced at them, and then continued to ask the merchants about Liu Li''s matter.


    In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, glazed glass was difficult to make. To be able to produce exquisite glazed glass required a large amount of manpower, material, and time. Therefore, things like Liu Li were extremely valuable in the Tianyuan Kingdom. Anyone who possessed glazed products would either be rich or noble. The scarcity of Liu Li caused the price to be extremely expensive. Ordinary people had only heard of this rare item in their lives and had never seen it before.


    The Iron Guards searched for a while longer, but only found a few ants, which they helplessly looked towards Feng Jing.


    The wind was definitely blowing. It was impossible. He had seen with his own eyes that the princess had thrown the bamboo filled with the Lord''s creed into the trash!


    "Counsellor, perhaps you have seen wrongly, or perhaps the princess has just gestured."


    Feng Ding turned his head and stared at Yun Zihuang, sending a sound transmission to her: "If the princess doesn''t have the bamboo tube that contains the Lord''s creed, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yun Zihuang had Nian Liu bring the few merchants down to drink tea and rest before she asked with her lips curled up: "How rude are you?"


    "The crime of being disrespectful to a princess is that I am going to capture the princess and imprison her!"

 C214

    She frowned and wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to. This was the Northern Frontier Army. She was only a servant. How could she dare to say anything more? However, after seeing how impolite Feng Dingdang was to the princess, he used his courage to angrily say: "How dare you, as the princess'' personal guard, be so impolite to the princess. What crime are you guilty of?"


    Feng Ding coldly said, "I will never forgive the princess for being disrespectful to my lord. If Feng Ning wrongly blames my lord, I will allow the princess to punish him however she pleases, even if it means my death."


    Yun Zi Huang laughed lightly: "After the Wind Ginseng Territory imprisons me, what can I do?"


    "This general will report it to the lord. Please decide, my lord."


    "What will the lord say?"


    Feng Ning frowned, "This general only knows that the princess has already become the lord of the High Lords. There can never be any impolite domination!"


    "Oh, then please welcome the Wind Ginseng, lock me up, I can also have a good rest."


    Everyone was speechless. This princess really did not care at all!


    Feng Ming was furious. He wanted to give the order to arrest the princess and imprison her. Then, he would send a message to his lord, waiting for his orders.


    Yun Ming hurriedly gave Feng Dingdang a look and knelt down on one knee as he said in a low voice, "My Lord, the military is extremely strict. I ask that you do not joke around, Princess, this is War God City of the Northern Frontier.


    She laughed and said, "It''s really not fun. It''s so hard to be locked up and have a good rest. "You said that after I get locked up or sent to the North City, it would be so much fun for me to take out the letter barrel again?"


    The corner of Yun Ming''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he bowed and said, "My Lord''s orders cannot be ignored. Please don''t joke with me anymore, the Wind Ginseng Territory is also in a rush, please don''t blame me."


    Sigh, it''s really troublesome. Why did that lord want her to personally remove this tube?


    It was simply ¡­ It was intentional!


    The bamboo tube that appeared on her finger was flipped back and forth. The wind stilled. Had she really seen wrongly?


    Impossible!


    His eyesight was extremely good, and he would never make a mistake. He had clearly seen the princess throw the bamboo tube into the trash, so why was the bamboo tube in the hands of the princess now?


    "Maybe I should have thrown it."


    Yun Ming quickly transmitted his voice, "Please be careful with your words, your highness. Your authority will not allow for even the slightest bit of offense."


    "Plop ¡­"


    Feng Ding dropped to his knees, kneeling down, "This general deserves to die, I await princess'' punishment."


    "I am just a small Chief Qian, how could I have the qualifications to punish the Wind Ginseng Territory? I dare not accept it."


    As she spoke, she reached out to help Yun Ming up, "I''ll go discuss a business deal with the guests just now. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    Yun Ming cupped his fists in acknowledgement. Feng Jing fell to his knees, wanting to say something. Seeing the princess leave, he felt bitter and could not say a single word. Only now did he understand that he had been tricked by the princess. However, he could only swallow this bitter fruit. She knew that the princess had a lot of schemes, but she had never been on guard against them. She could only kneel here and beg for forgiveness when the princess calmed down.


    Yun Ming said in a low voice, "The princess has a child''s temperament and has no ill intentions. It is also because Countess Feng was too impatient and annoyed the princess. When the princess comes out, I''ll plead with her. "


    Feng Ning cupped his fist, "Many thanks to High Scholar Yun. I deserve to be punished for my crimes. No matter how the princess punishes me, I won''t complain in the slightest."


    "Princess is only giving you a little lesson. She won''t punish the Wind Ginseng Territory. The Wind Ginseng Territory''s general should not be left here."


    Feng Ding was silent for a moment, before saying, "Feng Ning is now just one of the princess'' personal guards. He must bear this identity in mind, and protect the princess with his life."


    Yun Ming was silent for a moment before he waved his hand and dismissed the surrounding people. He crouched down and said in a low voice, "Now that the barbarians of the northern region have made an invasion in the form of a million soldiers, it is only natural that they will lead the troops into the battlefield. However, the princess went to the northern border and used her supernatural medical skills to treat soldiers. You also know that the princess'' medical skills can bring back the dead. "Lord Princess, galloped for 1500 miles in seven days, disregarding the serious injuries on your riding legs, teaching the military doctors the Divine Medical Arts. Why would the Duke have any doubts about Lord''s heart?"


    "It''s because I''m stupid."


    "If Princess has lost, have you ever imagined how heavy the losses would be? And what kind of big matter was this? The prince had entrusted the princess to the lord, and so the lord ordered the wind palace to lead five hundred elites of the Iron Guard to protect the lord. If the Counsellor could protect the Princess safe and sound, she could save countless soldiers in the northern border. Her contributions would be greater than killing the enemy on the battlefield. Furthermore, we were ambushed by the barbarians from the Northern Region the night before yesterday. We were ambushed at every corner and we relied on the princess''s clever scheme to protect our lives.


    Hearing Yun Ming''s words, Feng Ming could not help but lower his head and clasp his fists once more, "Scholar Yun is right, Feng will definitely be taught a lesson. Scholar Yun, these words of wisdom, I, Feng will engrave them in my heart, many thanks to you."


    Yun Ming smiled and conversed with Feng Dingdang. Along the way, this Wind Ginseng Division was low-key as they hid amongst the Iron Guards, led by Han Feng. They did not know that Feng Dingdang was actually the leader of these Iron Guards. Because Han Feng and Yun Zihuang were familiar with each other, he had made a public appearance.


    In the future, they would have to follow the princess and protect her. Since they were both vassal lords, it was best for them to get closer to her and reduce the estrangement between them.


    The Iron Guard was the Regent''s most trusted confidant. From this point, even the Wind Chasing Army couldn''t compare with them, let alone the personal guards of the Dingguo Estate. As the subordinate of an official, the position of Yun Ming''s personal guard was far from being comparable to the Iron Guards. Therefore, Yun Ming also wanted to be on good terms with Feng Ding.


    After all, his princess was going to marry his lordship in the future.


    Of course, Yun Ming did not know that his family''s princess did not even want to have a relationship with Feng Qingxiao, much less marry him.


    After chatting for a while, they became more intimate and started to call each other brothers. Feng Ding asked in a low voice, "Brother, this crossbow is really good, but there are too few of them."


    He wholeheartedly recited the string of crossbows, but didn''t get the design from the princess. He wanted to get something out of Yun Ming.


    What a shrewd person Yun Ming was. Having muddled around in the capital for so many years, even if he wasn''t an intelligent person, it was more or less enough. He immediately understood Feng Dingdang''s thoughts as he patted Feng Dingdang''s shoulder, "That is the princess'' secret treasure. This is also the first time that I have seen it when I was in the northern city. It is indeed a good item. It''s a pity that there are too few of them. Only the princess knows how to make them. "


    Seeing the look of pity in Yun Ming''s eyes, Feng Ming was suddenly speechless. This good brother of his was clearly trying to tell him that he had offended the princess and still wanted to use the crossbows. He could only wish for good fortune.


    In an instant, Feng Dingdang looked at the door eagerly, hoping that the princess would come out as soon as possible. Even if it meant severely punishing him, as long as the design of the crossbow was given to him.

 C215

    Yun Zihuang did not open the bamboo tube. She did not want to see what Feng Qingxiao had written, nor did she want to see it ruin the good mood for discussing business. Her intuition told her that the contents of the slip of paper in the bamboo tube weren''t good. With the string of short crossbows, the War God King would never let them go.


    When the few merchants saw that the princess had entered, they hurriedly stood up and bowed.


    "Everyone, you are all esteemed guests that I have invited over. There is no need to be courteous, please take a seat. Thank you for coming here with such fine and precious Liu Li. Here are a few small gifts for you all to share your gratitude. "


    He picked up the tray. There were three square boxes on the tray, which he gave to the three jewelry businessmen. The three of them hurriedly said, "How could I dare to accept a princess'' gift? It''s my honor to be able to serve her."


    She smiled and said, "Do you find this a gift? Since I''ve given it to you, please accept it. "


    "Thank you, Princess."


    The three merchants held a box in their hands. The box in their hands was very big, square and flat. Such a big box, it definitely did not contain any precious items, so they did not pay too much attention to it. This was a gift from the princess herself. No matter what it was, she could still brag about it properly.


    "Everyone, please open it and take a look."


    Opening the gift in front of them was very rude, but since the princess had said so, they thanked her once again before opening the box. The box was a foot square and actually contained a piece of glass of the same size. The three merchants were immediately stunned. They never expected the princess to make such a great move. She had actually given them such a large piece of pure and transparent glass.


    "This is too expensive. How can this commoner accept such a heavy gift from the princess?"


    However, they were only merchants, so how could they dare to accept such a heavy gift from the princess? Smiling, they said, "Princess''s bestowal, this subject thanks you, and today this subject has come to pay his respects to the princess, it is indeed a blessing of our ancestors. This subject has also brought a small gift for the princess, and I hope that you do not mind being humble."


    As the merchant spoke, he took out the box containing the Glazed Lamp from the treasures he had brought and handed it over with both hands. "This is my kind intentions. Princess, please accept it."


    The merchant, who previously mentioned the value of the glass, also hurriedly said, "That''s right, this commoner also brought a gift for the princess, and implored her to accept it."


    As he spoke, he looked at the glassware that he had brought with him. The other shopkeeper had given him a glass. The things that he had given couldn''t be suppressed.


    In his hands he held a palm-sized box, and he said with a deep voice: "This humble one knows that I have come to pay my respects to the princess today, and is extremely happy, so I have long prepared my filial piety. However, when I saw the princess''s large, perfect, and pure glaze, I suddenly felt that the filial piety I brought was really too much for me to handle, and I couldn''t help but feel extremely ashamed. Since the princess is from a prestigious clan, she will definitely not laugh at this commoner''s sincerity. "


    The other two merchants slightly curled their lips. This box was not big, so the things inside were definitely not big. They were definitely not as big as the gifts they had given them.


    The merchant opened the box and brought both hands in front of Yun Zihuang. Inside was a crystal clear jade bracelet that was completely green, and it was extremely moist. It was actually a high-quality jade bracelet.


    Such a transparent green jade is truly an exquisite item. Its value immediately surpasses their gifts, and it''s even more exquisite." Since the princess had such a large piece of perfect glass in her hand, when she saw the rare glass object that they had brought, her gaze was very calm and she did not mind it at all. Giving Liu Li to the princess as a gift was obviously a lower grade than giving her other treasures.


    It was just that the other two merchants had already picked out a gift from the glass they had brought with them. They couldn''t take it back and gave it back, so they couldn''t help but feel a little awkward.


    Yun Zi Huang looked deeply at the merchant who spoke at the end, appreciated his gift, and said with a smile: "The presents that you have sent are extremely good, I really like it. Please sit and speak. The Liu Li that I sent to you all can be installed on doors, windows, and carriages. There is no need for me to explain its effects further. All of you are wise men, and have seen rooms with large glass windows. "


    One of the merchants frowned, "Princess is wise and wise, with such wonderful ideas, it can be said to be peerless in this world. However, Liu Li is so precious that even nobles would find it difficult to use such a window."


    Another merchant muttered to himself, "Glazed Glass is rare and precious, it is originally used by nobles. Although it cannot be used in large quantities, it is still good to install it in a place like the study. "If it''s mounted on a horse carriage, one piece on each side will do. Not only can it shield against wind and rain, the inside can also be curtained ¡­"


    This merchant''s words made the other two merchants'' eyes light up. This kind of glass window that was unique to the Tianyuan Kingdom allowed them to see a huge business opportunity.


    Finally, the merchant clasped his fists, "Princess, may I ask how much such a small glazed window is priced at?"


    Yun Zi Huang revealed a smile that was as bright as a pearl: "Today, the reason you all came here was because of fate. If any of you are willing, we can all push through this glass window. Of course, the glass window was only one of them, just like the glass window, it could also be made into a variety of jewelry. The three of you are all experts in jewelry management in the City of Wargods, so the price will be decided by you. I offer glazed products, and you guys sell them at a price, what do you say? "


    The eyes of the three merchants emitted a green light. Such pure and perfect clear glass, if it was not merely burned into glass windows. However, just like other glazed materials, they could be used to create exquisite jewellery with all kinds of shapes. There were unlimited business opportunities. The few of them looked at each other, and the last merchant smiled and cupped his fists. "This is the honor of a commoner. Please advise us, Princess, how should we distribute the profits?"


    "This item can also be transported to the capital and various places for sale. For jewelry and other goods of the three of you, the local specialties here ¡­ if it were transported to some bustling places in the capital, the profit would be very objective." The House of the Duke of Dingguo has many properties around the capital and is very convenient. "


    This bait made the three merchants extremely happy. Although they were rich merchants in the northern border, merchants had a very low status in the Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    They had all once thought that selling the goods to the capital was just under the feet of the Emperor, and that it was not so easy to get a foothold. If one did not have a background and no backing, even setting up a shop in the capital would be extremely difficult. For so many years, the aristocratic families of the capital had produced countless businesses in the vicinity of the capital.


    "As for the specifics, I will have the Duke of Dingguo send someone over to discuss them with you to express his sincerity. "After the glazed glass is sold, the cost will be returned to me. I will make 80% of the profit."


    The three merchants were secretly scheming. They did not need to invest a single coin, they only needed to obtain Liu Li from the princess and sell it in their own shops. There was no risk at all. After the sale, they would receive 20% of the profits. At the same time, they could also take advantage of the powerful backing of the Dingguo Estate to sell their goods in the capital and elsewhere. A few of them were tempted, and they exchanged glances while silently exchanging their thoughts.

 C216

    What completely dominated the three northern merchants were the following words spoken by Princess Taiping: Glazed Glass Products are custom-made by a private company. Anyone who pays a down payment can customize the glaze products exclusive to them, such as the color of the patterns, etc., and the custom-made person will pay for it himself, paying for the rest of the goods when they get it. If the deferment did not come, to collect late payment, if the purchase is abandoned, the deposit will not be returned as compensation.


    As this idea came out, the few merchants'' eyes once again emitted a faint green light. If they could come up with a custom-made glazed product, it could be said that the Tianyuan Kingdom was one of a kind.


    Afterwards, the princess nonchalantly said that she could produce all kinds of glazed products of all colors and shapes, and she could also customize them herself. If a few merchants needed any glazed products, she could make them as pure as the glazed window she took out.


    Thus, the three tycoons immediately nodded their heads and agreed to the princess'' plan to distribute the profits.


    When Yun Zihuang sent the merchants out of their rooms, she was in a good mood. To be able to complete such a large transaction, it was as easy as blowing off dust. It was truly beautiful!


    The glass windows were too easy to handle. She gave three merchants a few pieces of glass of different sizes to be installed in the storefront and on the carriages, leading the way to a new style.


    There were a lot of glass in her storage cabin. She could casually take some out and give them to a few merchants to sell. Glass size specifications, can be cut according to the customer''s needs, extremely convenient and fast. The few merchants were very satisfied. After being personally sent out of the hospital by the princess, they felt even more deeply that they had gained a lot of face and their chests were puffed up.


    As for this cooperation, Yun Zihuang had drawn up a contract and signed it with a few merchants.


    Feng Ming wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to disturb her. He could only continue to kneel in place, hoping that the princess would catch a glimpse of him. The problem was that the princess had ignored him, a living person. She had sent him out of the military hospital and she had not even glanced at him. Instead, she had returned to the marshal''s residence.


    After receiving the news, he was left in the courtyard of the military hospital with a calm expression on his face. He could only hurriedly get up and have his subordinates carry him back to the marshal''s residence. Knowing that the princess had returned to her room, he went straight to his courtyard. Unfortunately, without the princess'' order, no one was allowed to enter except for the two maids.


    He could only kneel in front of the courtyard door. He wanted to announce that he was here to plead for punishment, but after thinking for a while, he silently kneeled down and didn''t say a word.


    Yun Zihuang''s room had already been changed to a large piece of glass. Although there was no sound coming from the door, it was still visible to Nian Li and Liu Ming.


    "Princess, Venerable Feng is here. He''s kneeling in front of the gate."


    A certain princess looked at the window with satisfaction. This was the best way to light up the room, but it was also more imposing. The room was much brighter, and her mood improved a little. She decided to eat and bathe first. She would change the medicine and discuss other matters when she had time. For example, she would open the bamboo tube and take a look at what the War God had written.


    The two maidservants looked at each other, not daring to say anything. When they returned just now, Scholar Yun warned the princess again to take a look at the messengers from their lord. However, the princess turned around as if she had forgotten about this matter. She tossed the bamboo tube on the table and did not even glance at it.


    If Yun Hai had followed her, it would have been better to have this old man. Because Yun Hai was too old, Yun Zihuang did not have the heart to let the old man follow him for a thousand miles. Regardless of what Yunhai said, she left the old man behind and followed the military doctors behind so that they wouldn''t tire themselves out too much. Of course, she said that Yunhai would lead the team to protect the military doctors'' safety in the northern border.


    Yun Ming had run back, only knowing that the princess had been angered by Feng Dingdang. Thankfully, the longer she knelt, the better. Thus, he only took a glance from afar before he slipped away.


    After Yun Zi Huang had eaten dinner, he looked at her wounds. After two days and one night of rest, the wounds on her wounds were finally healed. After cleaning and wiping the wound and bandaging it again, he looked towards the bamboo tube that was thrown onto the table.


    "Read it and bring the tube over."


    She hastily gave him a reply and sent the tube over. She stared at the tube for a while before opening it and taking out the slip of paper inside. Indeed, her intuition was never wrong. The tyrannical War God King wrote on the paper slip that she should do what she thought was right for her to share her husband''s worries. After living in his residence and living in his room, there was no point in wanting to be separated.


    The note also said that he didn''t want to be transferred to the Northern City, so he would obediently gather people and build a series of crossbows as soon as possible.


    The Regent did not ask her to hand over the design of the crossbow. Instead, he handed over all the forging to her.


    It would be better to have her hand over the diagrams. She had enough work to do, and she didn''t want to waste any more effort building a series of crossbows. If there were no benefits, she would have to put in a lot of effort. If she could not do it, she would not do it. She was the dean of the military hospital, not the factory director of the weapons factory!


    "Pah!"


    The slip of paper was slammed down on the table by her. She was depressed as she stared at the slip of paper, thinking that she shouldn''t have given Feng Qingxiao so many gifts. At that time, because he was going to the north to defend himself from the strong enemies, she was kind and generous, giving him protective vests and other gifts to protect him. Who would have thought that even his own people would be taken to the Northern Frontier and give them to her for free. Since he didn''t appreciate her kindness and felt that she was not good enough, he even threw the matter of forging crossbows to her.


    Did she really think that she was a deity?


    "Feng Qingxiao, you bastard!"


    The two young maids were scared silly when they heard the princess''s angry curses. To dare insult their lord like that, if the Iron Guard or anyone else were to hear it, it would be a grave crime!


    "Plop ¡­"


    The two of them knelt down heavily at the same time. Liu Xiang didn''t dare to say anything and looked pitifully at the princess. She raised her courage and whispered, "Your servant begs the princess not to say such words. If anyone hears of this and spreads the news, the prince and the princess will be punished."


    "All of you, get up. I understand."


    Yun Zihuang''s emotions instantly calmed down. Every time she encountered Feng Qingxiao, she would not be able to remain calm. Glancing out of the window, he saw Feng Ning still kneeling in front of the gate. She reckoned that even before she had a chance to eat dinner, the wounded servant would still be in quite a sorry state, "Let Feng Dingdang in."


    When Feng Ming heard the princess''s summons, he immediately stood up. He had knelt for too long, so his legs were extremely sore. His body was already wounded, and he had even been hit with a military rod of 40. He stood up, his body swaying as he reached out to support the courtyard door. He limped in.


    Upon entering the room, he immediately knelt down in front of Yun Zi Huang, bent down and kowtowed as he landed, "This lowly general has committed a capital crime and awaits princess'' punishment."


    She threw the tube to Windy. "The diagram of the crossbow is inside. Take it."


    Feng Ding hurriedly received it, "Thank you Princess for your depiction, please punish this lowly general."

 C217

    "I am not your master, so there is no need for you to be like this."


    Feng Dingdang then lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "Feng Dingdang is definitely the princess'' bodyguard. To offend the princess, you should be punished. I plead for the princess to bestow punishment upon you."


    "Go."


    She let out a light sigh. The Iron Guard was originally Feng Qingxiao''s men. In terms of personal guards, they were also people on the peak of the settled nation''s Duke of Yunfei. They originally didn''t belong to her subordinates. She could also be said to be the young master of a personal guard. The Iron Guard had nothing to do with her. Even if they made a mistake, the only one who could punish him was the War God King of the northern border.


    Feng Ding said in a low voice, "This lowly general will take his leave."


    He stood up, bowed, and left the room. Then, he turned around and slowly walked away. He tightly held the bamboo tube in his hand. What the princess had said earlier was clearly to reprimand him for offending her. How could he bear such a crime if he didn''t respect the princess as his master?


    He was well aware that in his lord''s heart, the princess was incomparably important. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have specially selected 500 elites from the Iron Guard and ordered him to personally lead a team to protect the princess. To offend the princess in such a manner today, this was equivalent to provoking the princess. If he could not seek her forgiveness, he could not continue to stay by her side. How could he explain this to the lord?


    How could she have known that the princess would have such means?


    After obtaining the map, he sent it to the northern city using the messenger eagle. The map was too important, so naturally, he couldn''t send it over using the messenger eagle.


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang, who was cultivating on the bed heard this sound and found it strange. Who was it that was doing something outside the yard? Make such a sound?


    "Princess ¡­"


    Whispering outside the door, Yun Zihuang asked: "What''s going on outside?"


    "Reporting to Princess, Feng Ning is being punished by a military rod outside the courtyard. This servant will go out and ask. The Wind Ginseng Division has offended someone. Offending the princess should be punished severely. They are currently receiving military punishment."


    "His 40 military batons didn''t take too much damage."


    He recited in a low voice, "The lord''s military laws are extremely strict. No one dares to go easy on him."


    "He only got hit by 40 military sticks the day before yesterday. Is that an addiction?"


    "Princess, Feng Ning is definitely a bodyguard of the princess. For him to be so disrespectful to the princess and be punished to such an extent, he deserves to be beaten to death. "But ¡­"


    She hesitated, unsure if she should continue. She was afraid that if she did, she would make the princess unhappy.


    Yun Zi Huang got up, and walked out of the courtyard to look outside. At this time, the sky was already dark, and he did not see anyone at all. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the military staff hitting his flesh. He could still hear the heavy, painful breathing.


    Outside the courtyard, on a bench, Wind gripped the end of the bench with both hands and lay down, gritting his teeth. On the left and right, there was an Iron Guard with a wooden stick as thick as an egg in their hands. They hit the back and buttocks of the guard, one after another. One from the left, one from the right. It was very rhythmic. Every time the stick hit the ground, it would make a sound, and even the wind would cause his body to tremble.


    The wind was bent over the bench, his face hidden from view, and from the sound of his heavy intake of breath one could tell how much pain he was in.


    The night before, he was already injured, and now he had been hit by another forty military sticks. The bandaged wound was split open as the military staff hit it again. Each strike landed on the original wound, and one could imagine the excruciating pain. Even so, Feng Dingdang did not make a sound. He clenched his teeth and breathed in deeply. He was indeed an iron man.


    Yun Ming stood at the side. He had also sent a sound transmission to the princess, asking her to tell him, "Princess, please be merciful!"


    Seeing Yun Zihuang walk out, Yun Ming immediately knelt down to plead for Feng Dingdang, sending a sound transmission to his: "Princess, please spare Feng Dingfeng, he already knows his wrongs. If the princess doesn''t personally say he''ll forgive, Feng Ming would rather be beaten to death in front of her."


    Feng Ding raised his head and cupped his fist as he said, "We pay our respects to the princess. Feng Ming will definitely be severely punished. I implore the princess to calm her anger."


    The Iron Guard saluted and raised his staff to hit him again.


    "Stop! Feng Dingdang, you are truly stubborn. You are unwilling to beg for your life. You have won. I did not punish you. Why must you do this?"


    Hearing the princess'' words, Feng Ding was startled, and he fell down from the bench, gritting his teeth as he kowtowed, "This lowly general deserves to die, but I know my crimes are heavy, so I do not dare ask for your forgiveness. I only hope to receive a heavy punishment so that you can calm your anger. "This lowly general is slow-witted, please forgive me, princess, and give this lowly general a chance to gain merits by putting on his armor."


    Yun Zihuang was also stunned for a moment, and could tell that Feng Ding was speaking the truth. She had thought that this Iron Guard Squad leader was full of tenacity and was willing to receive heavy punishment or even death, but was not willing to beg for her forgiveness: "I permit you to request for me, so I can see the results and bring it down for a good treatment."


    "I thank the princess for her kindness. It is my fortune to serve the princess until I die."


    Yun Ming quickly called two guards over and carried her off on a stretcher. Yun Zihuang shook her head with a bitter smile, "Nian Liu, bring me my medical case."


    She followed Feng Dingdang to her room. Feng Dingdang still didn''t know that the princess had followed along, so she lay on the bed with her teeth clenched tightly. She couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air as she whispered, "I''m about to be crushed.


    Yun Zihuang was somewhat amused. From the impression she had, she must have been very silent, never daring to say such vulgar words. After all, she was a soldier, and the way she said it gave her a sense of familiarity. She did not answer, but instead went forward and used sharp scissors to cut open her clothes and pants, exposing her wounds. First, use tweezers to remove the surrounding clothes, and then use disinfectant to wipe the blood off your back and buttocks.


    Feng Ding''s body trembled in pain, he could not help but scold: "Are you a pig? Don''t you know how to give laozi painkillers first? Or use some painkiller on the wound? Do you want me to die from the pain? "


    "The pain should be worse. Next time, you won''t dare to do this again."


    Hearing this tender voice, Feng Ding immediately opened his mouth wide, and turned his head to look at Yun Zihuang with eyes of disbelief: "Princess ¡­ This lowly general has misspoken and my crimes deserve ten thousand deaths. I did not know that the princess was here, so I beg that you forgive me. "


    "Shut up and lie still."


    She quickly disinfected the wound, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably from the pain.


    "How dare you work for a princess? "Just call any physician to apply the medicine on me, aiya ¡­"


    After he said this, he remembered that his pants had been cut open. His entire body was exposed to the princess. He couldn''t help but hurriedly reach out with his hands, wanting to cover his waist. "Princess, please leave. This ¡­"


    The head was heavily smacked. She heard the princess'' melodious voice berating her, "Lie down and don''t move. If you move, I''ll give you some medicine to make you cry in pain."


    He immediately did not dare to move, nor did he dare to say anything. His face turned red from holding in his anger. The delicate princess did not even care to look at him, yet he, a man, was so embarrassed. Suddenly, he felt that the wound caused by the princess'' slender jade hand no longer hurt.

 C218

    Yun Zihuang walked out of the windy room, and silently looked up into the night sky. This was the rule of this world!


    It was not because he was stubborn and did not want to beg for mercy, but because he was afraid that if he were to open his mouth and beg for mercy, it would make her even angrier. If she did not go out and did not open her mouth to forgive and forget, perhaps this steel-like and valiant Iron Guard captain who had killed countless enemies would be caned to death alive!


    Those wounds were really severe. Feng Xing must have been injured that night in order to protect her. Yet, he had been fighting against the Berserkers of the northern region.


    After returning, because he didn''t protect her well, he was punished with 40 military sticks by the Prince of Wargods. She had only brought one hundred people with her. No one had expected that the barbarians of the northern region would cause such a commotion on the way back to the city. The hundred men fearlessly protected her as she faced the elite barbarians of the northern region. They had done well. The gap between the two sides was too great. Nobody had been wrong.


    Furthermore, she did not receive any light injuries. It turned out that the injuries on her legs were caused by the abrasion, and she had not fully healed to begin with.


    If there was any mistake, it was because she had brought too few people with her.


    Standing outside the door, Yun Ming walked over to bow and say, "Princess, you''ve worked hard all day. Please go back and rest."


    "Where is Yun Zhao?"


    "Commander is in the room over there."


    "Bring me over to take a look."


    She walked into Yun Zhao''s room and was about to say something to her personal guard when she lifted a finger and placed it to her lips, silencing his personal guard. The personal guard saluted and sneaked out. She could not help but smile at Yun Zihuang.


    In the manor, she was very friendly to everyone. She had treated many relatives of her janissaries and personal guards personally, so she was very close to her.


    "Water."


    Yun Zhao said hoarsely, lying motionlessly on the bed.


    Yun Zihuang hurriedly poured a cup of liquefied natural liquid and poured it into a straw, bringing the straw to Yun Zhao''s lips. Subconsciously, he opened her mouth, sucked in a few mouthfuls, and finished the liquid. This lowly general is injured, she''s lacking in manners. "


    "Big brother Yun Zhao, don''t say that. Don''t move."


    She placed a hand on Yun Zhao''s shoulder. Yun Zhao stopped his movements and said in a low voice, "Princess, please stop calling me this. If you violate the rules and etiquette, it will cause others to laugh and misunderstand. The princess is now in the northern border army. The lord of the army is extremely strict, so the princess has to be extra careful in everything she does. She has to be very careful in everything she does to avoid causing unnecessary trouble for the prince and the princess. "


    She was startled upon hearing these words and smiled wryly.


    She treated Yun Zhao as her elder brother, but these thoughts could only be secretly kept in her heart. If he called Yun Zhao that just now, it would bring trouble to everyone and cause others to criticize him. She recalled that although she was very casual in front of the Soaring Cloud Peak, she didn''t need to speak of etiquette, she was only being too pampered by her father, who was too pampered and spoiled her. Big brother Yun Chengfeng did not have this kind of treatment. Every time he saw his father, he would feel fear and trepidation; he would not dare to lack even the slightest bit of etiquette.


    Even before a husband and wife, their husband was the heavens and was their ruler. The rules of an ordinary family were not too bad, but in an official''s mansion, when a wife saw her husband, she had to greet him courteously.


    The empress, crown prince, and princes had to kneel and kowtow to the emperor when they saw him.


    "Mm, I''ll remember. I won''t call you that from now on."


    He turned his head slightly and said, "The northern border isn''t like the residence of the duke. The princess is now serving in the military, and in the future, this general and the others will often warn the princess in secret. Please don''t be unhappy about this."


    "Alright, I know that you neglect etiquette and etiquette. I also don''t know much about the military rules and military law. I will familiarize myself with the military law as soon as possible. If there is anything, I will have to rely on your timely reminder. I will also have Nian Liu and Nian Li remind me. Right now, I am in the military hospital and have nothing to do. You received 100 military sticks, so you should rest in peace and take good care of your injuries. "


    Yun Zhao smiled and said, "Where are the hundred men? If I had been merciless, I would have been beaten to death a long time ago." The punishment would first seal one''s vitality. My Lord, Hong En, has left you 40 military sticks to fight. "


    Yun Zi Huang couldn''t help but exhale a long breath. Fortunately it was sixty military sticks, but their injuries were already very serious. If it hadn''t been for her best medicine, Yun Zhao would still be unconscious right now. Although she didn''t personally come after Yun Zhao''s punishment, he sent Liu Ming the best medicine and had the best doctor personally treat him.


    Amongst these people, she had the best relationship with Yun Zhao and had recently told him what had happened today, asking him about the doubts in her heart.


    He smiled as he looked at her, "My lord''s fate is to protect the princess. As the princess'' personal guard, even if he has the position of a deacon for the Iron Guard, if you send him to the princess''s side, you must follow the princess'' orders and take her as your leader. He had offended the princess, so naturally, he had to beg for forgiveness from her and await her punishment. If the princess didn''t spare him, how would he explain this to the lord? The Lord''s army is strict, it''s not like they''re sloppy like the princess. "


    "Five hundred Iron Guards are the guards the Lord has bestowed upon the Princess. They are punished as long as they are appropriate, just like the personal guards. Feng Ning was definitely a general under the lord''s command. The five hundred Iron Guards were all elites. It could be seen how much the lord valued the princess. "Princess ¡­"


    He wanted to ask how the princess felt towards his lord, how could a subordinate like him manage to ask such a question?


    His heart was filled with bitterness. He turned his head slightly and changed the topic, mumbling to himself, "The prince and princess are both subjects under the lord''s command. The princess is wise and wise. She will definitely be able to handle everything."


    Yun Zihuang smiled bitterly. She had always been unwilling to be integrated into this world, so she had deliberately neglected the various rules of etiquette. However, she had no choice but to lower her head beneath the eaves. In the Duke of Guo''s estate, she could be a bit more carefree and use the arrogance of the original owner to make things difficult for the others and cover up her ignorance. Now that she was in the northern army, she had been given the title of Director Qian by the Battle God King. This position was a shackle, and she had to be cautious and comply with the rules.


    She had wanted to use the matter of the crossbow to resign as the hospital''s president. It seemed that the boss was much more scheming than she had thought. She had almost gotten another job making the crossbows.


    After bidding Yun Zhao farewell and returning to her room, she wasn''t in the mood to train his vitality. He decided to lie down and have a good night''s sleep, since sleep was also training for her.


    On a certain planet, her comrades were dying one by one, protecting her and sending her to the spaceship with their lives. The spaceship was under fierce attack. It was getting more and more damaged. There were too many enemies and it was too lively. She reached out to grab the captain next to her and lead him away, but the captain slammed the hatch shut and pressed the launch button.


    "Don''t leave me!"


    With a sudden cry, she tightly hugged the person beside her, panting and breathing heavily. She was covered in cold sweat and her body was trembling non-stop.


    Powerful arms, gently embrace her, gently whisper in her ear: "I will never leave you!"

 C219

    "Whooosh."


    Yun Zihuang hugged the person beside her tightly. While trembling, she panted rapidly and buried her head into the man''s chest, still in a bit of trance. That nightmare had happened many times just now. Each time was as real as the past, as if she had returned to the past. Her comrades hadn''t sacrificed themselves yet, and she hadn''t fallen into danger yet.


    The faint cold fragrance was like the pine forest in the snow at the northern border. It made her heart calm down a lot.


    Feng Qingxiao gently embraced her, his large hands carrying a gentle Essence Qi. He gently caressed her back, channeling this Essence Qi towards her.


    It was unknown what sort of nightmare she had had. Her entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and she was trembling like a withered leaf in the autumn wind. He only said one sentence. He held her small hand in one hand and slowly stroked her back with the other. Luckily, he came here tonight. Otherwise, he didn''t know if this little girl would be stuck in a nightmare forever. This was not the first time she had heard of such a nightmare. She really wanted to hug her every night to prevent her from being harassed by the nightmares.


    However, she intentionally kept her distance from him. In order to prevent herself from being transferred to the northern city, she took out the pattern of a series of short crossbows.


    Feng Qingxiao received a message from Feng Ding saying that the little girl had thrown the map to Feng Dingdang. Feng Qingxiao was in a bad mood and immediately galloped back to War God City. By the time he received the message, it was already evening. It was already late in the night when he returned to the City of Wargods. He sneaked back to the Commander''s Mansion and sneaked into her room, just in time to see her having a nightmare.


    Warm embrace, familiar aura, Yun Zihuang was stunned.


    She raised her eyes to look at the man she was hugging and tightly entangling with her four limbs. It really was Feng Qingxiao!


    "Why are you here?"


    She released her arms and legs. When she woke up from the nightmare, she thought for a moment that she was hugging the captain.


    "You told me not to leave you behind just now, but now you''re leaving me behind."


    He was silent and did not want to speak. If he did not wake her up from her nightmare, the nightmare would continue. She remembered that every time she was in his arms, she would fall into a deep sleep without any nightmare. In the past, she had coveted such a beautiful and serene feeling. She really wanted to sleep in his embrace every night, but she didn''t have many thoughts. She only wanted to have a good sleep.


    Feng Qingxiao did not let go and continued to hold her in his embrace, sending out his Essence.


    "You can go."


    "Who was it that asked me not to leave her?"


    "I didn''t call you."


    His sword-like brows raised as he suppressed the anger in his heart. "Who are you calling? Your brother, the crown prince? "


    "So what if I am?"


    In the dark night, her eyes sparkled at him like stars. At this moment, he really wanted to throw the little girl out, but he only tightened his arms and said, "No wonder I had nightmares."


    "Let me go, please leave my room immediately."


    "This is my room."


    "Alright, I''ll leave."


    "Zi Huang, stop messing around. Just sleep quietly for a while. I have to leave at dawn."


    His voice was tired, but he didn''t stop transferring his energy to her. She was startled. "You are from the Northern City? When did you arrive? "


    "I just arrived."


    "Coming back in the middle of the night and not doing something important, what''s wrong with sneaking into my room?"


    "This is what I need to do."


    She did not speak for a long while, thinking about the meaning behind the War God''s words. Could it be that the reason he rode his horse all the way back to the City of Wargods at night was to sneak into her room, climb into her bed, and sleep with her for two or three hours?


    At dawn, he would ride his horse to the north of the town. If it was in her era, having an airship was not a big deal. But now, with a horse for transportation, it''s already very amazing. The distance between War God City and the northern part of the city, even a fast horse would take a few hours. Was this man having a fever? "Is he crazy?


    She raised her hand and touched his forehead. It was a little cold.


    "Be well-behaved and don''t move. Let me hug you and sleep for a while."


    "I like to move around."


    "If you dare to mess with me again, I''ll take you. I''ll make you my woman at this moment!"


    Yun Zihuang immediately became well-behaved, turned around and gave the War God King a back. She angrily nudged him and hugged the blanket, causing her mind to become a little messy.


    Feng Qingxiao''s light laughter resounded in her ears. He felt the man behind his kiss his on the ear and neck, and bitterly pulled back his neck. "Be quiet, or else you''ll immediately get out of here."


    "Heh ¡­" Yun Zi Feng, this grandpa likes you to be so sharp-tongued, and to scratch around randomly with your sharp claws. "


    "You are sick, do not give up treatment."


    "You have the medicine, I''m not worried."


    She pulled the quilt over her and said she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He smiled and held her, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Chaos, his heart was in chaos!


    Why did I like the feeling of being in his arms so much?


    Why did he always inadvertently recall the feeling of being in his arms every time?


    Why did he come to her just as she was having her nightmares?


    The moment she had been awakened from her nightmare, she had hugged him weakly and said, "Don''t leave me behind!"


    When she woke up, she knew it was him, not the captain, but she would rather pretend she didn''t, because she didn''t want to let go, wanted to hold him tightly, and was held tightly in his arms. That feeling of security was something that no one else could bring her, but ¡­


    "Don''t think too much, I won''t leave you behind."


    Feng Qingxiao''s words were very serious, and her heart began to tremble. She wanted to turn around and hug him, but he only curled up his body, allowing him to hold his without saying a word.


    After a long while, she angrily said, "I''m so busy with military hospitals that I can''t find the north. You actually want me to forge crossbows for you, do you think I have 8 hands?"


    "The design of the crossbow is very precious, I won''t force you to take it out, so I''ll leave the matter of forging the crossbow to you. You only need to give the order, there will be people who will take care of it, so there''s no need to worry too much about it. "


    "Humph, they won''t force me. They''re only threatening me."


    He smiled and gave her a kiss on the ear. "You can be transferred to Zhenbei City for one military order. What''s the need to threaten me?"


    "You ¡­ "Shut up and go to sleep. One more word and I''ll kick you out!"


    Looking at the little girl''s angry expression, he laughed happily. The gloominess he had been feeling disappeared like smoke into thin air. The strain he had gone through these days had been greatly relieved. He said in a low voice, "If there were not so much war in the north, I wouldn''t have let you stay here."


    In the darkness of the night, her eyes became moist. She said nothing, only extended her hand to grab his large hand. Her fingers were interlocked as she quietly closed her eyes. Forgive her for coveting this moment of tranquility and beauty, indulging this moment in his embrace, not thinking about how to treat his deep feelings.


    In the morning, when Yun Zihuang woke up, she was still surrounded by the aura of the War God King. His coat was draped over her, and one of her hands clung to the bosom of his garment.

 C220

    Yun Zihuang was speechless, why was this happening?


    She stared at her hands, tightly holding onto Feng Qingxiao''s shirt. Last night, after she had fallen asleep, could it be that she had done something to him?


    This Location...


    His well-built pectoral muscles suddenly swayed in front of his eyes ¡­


    Silently, she let go of her clothes. No wonder her entire body was emitting his aura. It was because his outer garment was covering her body. A fragrance as cool as pine forest in the middle of winter, yet it also carried the scent of a man. This smell was very good, causing her to feel at ease. Even after releasing his clothes, the surroundings were still filled with his scent.


    Liu Xiang was kneeling at the foot of the veranda. What did she see just now?


    It turned out that the lord had walked out of the princess'' room and left without a sound!


    She raised her head and stared at the princess'' door. She slowly stood up.


    How many people knew about this?


    "Creak ¡­"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Nian Liu was startled and hurried over to bow. "Princess."


    "Come in and get my hair."


    She had never been able to comb her hair. Actually, it was because she didn''t want to learn it. It was too troublesome to comb such a long hair into all sorts of styles. She wouldn''t waste her energy and time on something like this. Fortunately, Nian Liu and Nian Bing both had a pair of delicate hands. They were able to comb her hair into a beautiful style. Nian Liu was a little absent-minded. She wanted to ask something, but he didn''t dare to. How could she, a servant, talk too much about the matters between the lord and the princess?


    Yun Zihuang was also in a daze as she thought to herself. He had already returned to Zhenbei City early in the morning, and had to ride her horse at top speed for a long time to be able to return to Zhenbei City. It was very likely that he had not slept that night. If she thought about it, it made sense. As a healthy man who had been restrained for too long, it would be strange if he could sleep with a beauty like her in his arms. Travelling back and forth for an entire night, he still had to deal with military matters when he returned. His eyes were bloodshot. It was rare for him to have a good rest in the capital, and now that he had returned to the northern border, he had even less time to have a good night''s sleep.


    Seriously, why did he come here instead of sleeping in the northern part of the city?


    The hairpin in his hand poked holes in the dressing table. Unconsciously, the cave became "Piercing Wind".


    Nian Liu quickly combed his hair, then retreated two steps before lowering her head. "Princess, your hair is ready. Would you like to have breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    After sending in the breakfast, she absent-mindedly ate it. As she thought about how Feng Qingxiao should be riding his horse and galloping back to the northern city, she didn''t know when she would be able to eat breakfast.


    "Nian Liu, when did he leave?"


    Liu Xiang trembled and said weakly, "The princess is asking about ¡­" Master? Master walked for more than two hours. "


    She frowned deeply. It had been more than two hours since she had last walked. At that time, the sky had just begun to brighten. When she thought about how she had been attacked by the barbarians from the Northern Region on her way back to the War God City two days ago, she felt unsettled. "How many people did he bring?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. This servant will go ask them right away."


    "Halt."


    Feng Qingxiao had returned in a low-key manner and had gone into hiding. If this matter were to spread, it would be inappropriate. She pondered for a moment. The War God had returned. No one else knew about it, so the Iron Guard that was left behind to guard the marshal''s residence definitely knew. "Call the leader who was in charge of the security last night over here."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Feng Dingdang being carried in, Yun Zihuang was speechless. How could this man be so heavily injured? Last night he was on the night shift, guarding the marshal''s residence?


    Do you have to be so dutiful?


    Actually, the wind was definitely because it was too painful and he couldn''t sleep, so he just let his subordinates carry him around, patrol and dispatch him around the marshal''s residence. The night before, when Feng Qingxiao had quietly returned to the Commander''s Mansion, he obviously knew that his lord had called for the armoury to hand over the design of the crossbows to the leader in charge of making them. He personally saw his lord return to the courtyard and enter the princess'' room. Of course, he personally saw his lord out of the manor.


    "Last night, the Wind Division was personally on guard?"


    Feng Ming wanted to get up, but Yun Zihuang raised her hand: "Don''t move, or else I''ll give you some medicine that will make you wish you were dead."


    He could only lie down on the stretcher and clasp his hands together, "This general pays his respects to the princess. May the princess address me directly by my name. This general is a small bodyguard next to the princess."


    "He ¡­ How many people do you have with you, Master? "


    "Reporting to Princess, Master only brought a few people with him."


    Her eyebrows were twisted into a twist as she stared at Feng Dingdang, "When he came, he only brought a few people with him?"


    "Yes."


    "You want him to bring a few people back?"


    The lord was extremely fond of the princess, and had actually come back from the northern part of town in the middle of the night. He had only come back to see the princess once, to sleep with her for a while, and then left before the sun rose, leaving him at a loss as to what to say. However, from this incident, it could be seen that his lord''s feelings for the princess were incomparably deep. This caused him to be even more respectful towards the princess.


    "How dare I say too much about my lord?"


    He lowered his head in embarrassment and said that as he carried his two subordinates from the Iron Guard, they knew about this as well. Originally, they would never have mentioned this matter, nor would they have spread the news of their lord sneaking into the princess'' room. After all, the princess was still a girl in a pavilion and had never married her lord. If people were to find out about this, it would harm the princess'' reputation. What they didn''t expect was that this princess didn''t know what being reserved meant at all. She had actually said it herself, without the slightest shyness.


    "It''s your body that''s getting hit, how did your head break? Don''t they know that by secretly sending a team of Iron Guards to escort him back? "


    Feng Ming purposely ignored her. The princess was very rude and said "he" nonchalantly. She did not even address him respectfully as'' my lord ''. He had long since learned from Wind Blade and the Iron Guard that in the capital, the princess had been extremely rude to her lord. She had often shouted and scolded, and had even scolded her lord many times.


    He had heard of this before, but had never seen it happen because he had been ordered to do so. From the looks of it, those words were most likely true.


    "Yes, I was careless. Is the princess worried about my lord''s safety?"


    Yun Zihuang suddenly became silent. That night, she had almost died at the hands of the barbarians of the Northern Region on her way back from the Northern City. Because she was worried about Feng Qingxiao''s safety, she called Feng Ding over to inquire. However, after being asked by Feng Dingdang, she felt slightly annoyed in her heart, "The War God King of the northern border naturally has your people to worry about. I''m the one meddling in this matter."


    After saying that, she walked out of the courtyard. Her heart was in her throat!


    He decided to go to the military hospital. He shouldn''t ask Feng Dingdang about it. He could deeply feel that what happened just now had a high chance of being spread to Feng Qingxiao. She turned around and fiercely stared at Feng Dingdang and the two Iron Guards, "Remember what I said just now. You guys will rot in your stomachs. If you dare to tell him, I''ll turn you bastards into mutes!"

 C221

    Feng Ding and the two Iron Guards wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh in front of Yun Zihuang. They endured it with extreme misery, and lowered their heads to grit their teeth, afraid that they would accidentally let out a laugh. It was normal for a princess to be concerned about her lord and lord, but for someone to say something like that wasn''t right, it was a mystery as to what she was thinking.


    When he thought of how his lord had come out without even wearing a coat, and how he had gone back to the study to take his coat and leave, Wind Blade could not help but want to laugh.


    The princess was so unreserved, she did not mind being known by others at all. After sleeping with her lord for an entire night, why would she care about being known by him? She was worried for her lord''s safety.


    The former should be covered up by the princess no matter what!


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing picked up the two maidservants, their faces red as they pursed their lips and glared fiercely at them. Nian Liu and Nian Mu picked up the two maidservants, her face red as she pursed her lips.


    Seeing that the princess had left the courtyard and was far away, Nian Liu hurried to catch up. She bent down and viciously whispered into Feng Dingdang''s ear, "You dare to spread last night''s matter. If the princess does not make a move, I''ll also make some medicine to poison you into a mute!"


    "Ahem, we didn''t see or hear anything."


    Feng Ding said with a cough. This matter concerned his future mistress'' reputation, so he did not dare to neglect it in the slightest. Then, he smiled and said, "Miss, please tell the princess that the Wind Chasers have been patrolling outside day and night. The barbarians of the Northern Regions have long been wiped out.


    As he recited it, he glared fiercely at Feng Dingdang, "Please do not forget, Scholar Feng, you are now the princess''s bodyguard. Do you not have any bodyguards around the princess?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The two men who had been carrying Feng Jing Feng started coughing at the same time. They had personally witnessed how arrogant and disrespectful the princess was in front of their lord. She didn''t have the slightest bit of propriety or modesty. What happened just now was nothing much. It wasn''t the first time they saw their master sleeping with a princess.


    After threatening Feng Dingdang and the two Iron Guards, she ran to catch up with Yun Zihuang. However, she did not know that the princess had heard her threatening Feng Dingdang.


    She lay on the soft mat of the carriage in a daze. It turned out that what she was concerned about just now was not the main topic at all!


    If she didn''t care about her reputation, she would have been too retarded. She cried silently as she ran. It was all because of that bastard Feng Qingxiao. Who knew how many Iron Guards had seen her and Feng Qingxiao so intimate in the capital, sleeping in the same room. Even if she said that his relationship with Feng Qingxiao was as clean as paper, who would believe it?


    However, after hugging her and sleeping so many times, he had still not done anything to her. Was that not okay?


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She coughed a couple of times, and the thought made her face turn hot. Last night, she had clearly felt that he was very good. Every time, his reaction was very strong, but he had to control it. Now that he thought about it, he wondered who had tormented whom. Was it really good that the War God King was always suppressing his reaction?


    It seemed like her good name had long disappeared into Feng Qingxiao''s hands!


    In everyone''s eyes, she had long been labelled as a "war god''s woman"!


    Nian Bing hastily poured a cup of water and passed it over. "Please moisturize your throat."


    She started reciting, "Speaking of which, does everyone think that I am Feng Qingxiao''s woman?"


    "The princess is my lord''s fiancee. If not for the war in the north, my lord would have been married to her."


    "On what basis am I Feng Qingxiao''s fiancee?" Also, even if we get married, we can still ¡­ Moreover, I have never been engaged to him before. "


    He spoke weakly, "Princess, please forgive this servant for speaking the truth. My lord once proposed marriage to my lord, and he even asked the late emperor to grant him a marriage. This matter is known by the entire world. If not for this, Bartle would not have plotted to capture the princess. Furthermore, the princess had repeatedly treated her daughter, so her skin and appearance ¡­ "


    The young maid didn''t dare to continue speaking. She curled up in a corner of the carriage and pleaded, "Princess, please forgive us."


    "Go ahead, I won''t blame you."


    He recited in a low voice, "My lord once proposed to me, your highness. Furthermore, the late emperor bestowed the marriage upon me, not to mention that the princess was in charge of my treatment. After that, the princess and master... "Many times we spent many nights together. When His Majesty asked the emperor to bestow the marriage, he personally said in front of the entire imperial court that when the princess treated him, he did not wear clothes ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang stared with wide eyes: "There''s actually such a thing? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    The servant girl rolled to her knees and pitifully said, "This servant deserves to die. This kind of thing, how could I dare say it to a princess? The prince had ordered that no one was to tell the princess, lest the princess should be worried about them. Now that the princess has asked, this servant absolutely will not dare to hide anything from her. The princess is my lord''s future consort, there is no one in the world who does not know of her, and there is no one who does not know of her. "


    She was speechless and stretched out her hand to support herself as she recited, "Could it be that I can''t not marry Feng Qingxiao?"


    "Princess, please don''t think like this. Who would dare covet the future princess? This servant can tell that the princess likes her lord and has deep feelings for her. Why is it that the princess isn''t willing to marry my lord? "


    She was silent, and her body seemed to still have his aura on it, causing her to feel extremely irritated.


    "The princess accepted the token of love from the lord, and then personally gifted the token of love to the lord. The words spoken on the field of law that day had long since spread throughout the capital and were now spread to the northern borders."


    "What do you mean?"


    She lowered her head and spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz, "Princess said that she was attracted to Master at first sight. Goodbye and we''ll compare notes with the Winged Bird ¡­"


    The young maid''s voice became softer and softer until she disappeared into the carriage. Then, she gathered up her courage and said, "The noble demeanor of the princess from that day has now become the talk of the Tianyuan Kingdom. I wonder how many women she has."


    The words she had said that day to make Zhou Tuoba feel stifled were actually spread around the world. This was something she had never expected. In such a primitive era, news had spread so fast. She raised her hand to rub her temple, and suddenly felt a splitting headache. "How do you think we should get Feng Qingxiao to break the engagement?"


    "Plop ¡­"


    The young maid was so frightened that she immediately fell to her knees again, kowtowing as she said, "I beg the princess not to have such thoughts. The duke and princess are both vassals under the lord''s command. "Your servant begs the princess to think of a man in this world who can compare to the lord!"


    Yun Zihuang smiled bitterly: "Get up. I also understand that he would never let me go."


    He recited with trepidation, "Could it be that the princess has another person in her heart?"


    She shook her head without saying a word. How could she know that she wasn''t the original owner Yun Zihuang? She was just a passerby here in a hurry, so she had to leave in the end. The reason why she intentionally kept her distance from Feng Qingxiao was because she didn''t want to harm him. However, she couldn''t say these words to anyone.


    Not long after, the messenger eagle returned to the bamboo tube and handed it to her. Feng Qingxiao personally wrote a note informing her that she had safely returned to the northern part of the city. She looked at the paper for a long time and felt relieved.

 C222

    Feng Qingxiao held the note from War God City with a smile. He knew that the little girl was worried about his safety and was in a good mood.


    The military hospital was busy day and night. There were injured soldiers being transported there every day. The most important thing was to train the qualified doctors of the military as soon as possible so that they could be sent to the various military units in the northern border to treat the injured soldiers on the spot. However, this matter could not be resolved overnight and required time. When Feng Qingxiao set out on his journey, the medical manual had been handed to him and distributed to the military doctors around the northern border.


    At the same time, the medicine concocted by Yun Zihuang was being delivered to the army.


    Only when he was busy could he temporarily forget about other things and no longer have to worry about his feelings. Thus, after Yun Zihuang entered the military hospital, she personally began to treat the heavily injured soldiers. In order to not delay the medical treatment of the soldiers, she ordered the military doctors to form groups and take turns to observe and study with her. This way, every team would have the opportunity to follow her and learn from her every day.


    At the beginning, the military doctors could still clearly see her movements, but as her hands moved faster and faster, they could not see her movements clearly.


    He truly deserved to be called Fairy Godly Hand!


    The military doctors sighed as they lamented. Their dean was able to handle five people at the same time as the five skilled military doctors. The dean had only arrived at the military hospital for a day and had already won the admiration of all of them. They all wished that they could stay by the dean''s side and learn even more miraculous medical techniques.


    "President, please slow down. This lowly officer''s eyes are dull and unable to follow the actions of the dean."


    A military doctor weakly said. The other military doctors also echoed his words. Their faces were full of shame, but they couldn''t even see what the dean was doing. It was too awkward.


    "Alright, I''ll be a bit slower. You all need to learn as soon as possible."


    "Understood."


    She explained, slowing down her movements. If only she could put on the video, she would have no need to waste time explaining the operation over and over again. However, she could not do that. She had already started purifying the drugs in the military hospital and built a simple assembly line. She could not do that in the empty storage space.


    The war in the north required too many potions. If he kept bringing out large amounts of potions out of thin air, the monsters in power would quickly overtake him.


    Even if he thought of her as an immortal, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    It would be better to give them fish than fish. She knew this very well. She had set up a simple drug production line in the Northern Frontier Army''s hospital. There was also the crossbow blueprint from last time, so she would consider it as a gift to Feng Qingxiao.


    The problem of the Shadowless Lantern was solved by her using the mirror. With the glass wanting to create a mirror, it was not a problem for her to open the empty storage space to the second level. Yesterday, she had already given three small mirrors to the three merchants. In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, this kind of mirror also had a huge business opportunity. In the operation room, there were mirrors placed all around during the night. The oil lamp was lit with a glass cover, and the reflection from the mirror replaced the effect of the traceless lamp.


    Last night, the military doctors had already adjusted their angle, height, and position, and this new move had all made them extremely excited.


    The military doctors and soldiers were grateful to Princess Taiping because the princess had actually forked out her own funds and took out the incomparably precious glass lamp shade. They had spent so much effort just to save her.


    Yun Zihuang did not think that taking out a few glass cases and a mirror would have such an effect.


    "Headmaster, congratulations, Headmaster Gao Sheng."


    At noon, the military doctors, the Iron Guards and the personal guards all congratulated her. She was a little taken aback: "What do you mean by ''rise''?"


    Yun Ming smiled and said, "The princess'' brilliant plan was to kill thousands of the Northern barbarians. She also severely injured Barthek City and completely annihilated the Northern barbarians. "Lord, in terms of rewards, this is the princess'' second meritorious service. She has been promoted to the position of field officer."


    Speechless, just like that, he was promoted again?


    In this era, wasn''t promotion too fast?


    Not all of Battle''s thousand men were killed by her. If not for Feng Qingxiao''s timely arrival of reinforcements, the outcome would have been unpredictable. She''d only killed two to three hundred people from the northern region with Yun Zhao and the others. It wasn''t appropriate for them to give her the credit now. If this matter were to spread, the War God''s reputation of favouritism would most likely not escape him.


    One of the Iron Guards smiled and came over, lowering his voice, "The Princess brought one hundred personal guards, using them as bait, using them in a brilliant plan of killing more than a thousand enemies. The Domain of the North inflicting heavy injuries on Bartle, his life or death unknown, is a wondrous achievement. The Lord has sent a message to all the northern armies regarding the promotion of the position of Princess. "


    Yun Zihuang sighed, she originally wanted to reject Director Qian''s position, but this time, she had not even removed the position, so why was the position being promoted to field officer?


    "I''m just a physician, it''s a waste to give me the rank of soldier."


    A certain Iron Guard said in a low voice, "The difference between their salaries and positions is really huge."


    She rubbed her temples and looked at the Iron Guard as if she was looking at an idiot. "You think I lack money?" Or is there an official addiction? "


    The surrounding people glanced at the large glass window installed on the wall and looked at the Iron Guard with disdain. The Iron Guard scratched his head in embarrassment. Of course, the princess wasn''t short on money, and she didn''t lack status. My lord''s future consort, their future matriarch, what need is there for her to hold the positions of dean and field officer of the military hospital?


    Yun Ming laughed and said, "This is the princess'' own merit points, so of course it''s different. Within the Northern Frontier Army, who doesn''t know that the princess used her troops like gods and took a risk to lure out the Berserker Tribe from the Northern Region to completely annihilate them? "As a result, many spies from the Northern Territories were found, and they were praised for doing so.


    She silently lowered her head to eat. She would rather not have this contribution and position. She had been targeted by the people of the Northern Regions in the name of War God King''s fiancee. The barbarians of the northern region would hate her to their bones and would view her as a thorn in their side. They would never know how many tricks they would come up with to deal with her in the future. When she came to the northern border, she only wanted to quietly become an army doctor, accumulate more energy, and open up an empty storage compartment of a higher grade. She wasn''t here to be a famous general.


    "I''ve snatched away all the credit of others, is that really okay?"


    Tie Wei smiled and said in a low voice, "This was originally the princess'' credit, and this was bestowed upon me by the lord. The princess can go pay her respects and thank the lord."


    She said faintly, "I don''t want any military merits at all."


    The surroundings suddenly fell into silence. The Iron Guard was extremely embarrassed, and the personal guards didn''t know what to say. To dare to speak in such a manner, the only person who wouldn''t fall in love would be this intrepid princess!


    Yun Ming hurriedly sent a sound transmission to warn the princess to be cautious. It was fortunate that the few people here were those who had experienced life and death with the princess that night.


    Yun Zihuang immediately coughed twice. "Yun Ming, thank you for your bestowment. I did some slight meritorious service, but I didn''t dare to give such a heavy reward to my lord, so I''ll be resigning."

 C223

    The Iron Guard bowed and said respectfully, "Princess, you are too humble. Just a series of short crossbows is not something a military officer can bestow rewards upon. However, the Lord cannot bestow such a reward directly. The Lord Princess has to offer her the usage of the chain-link crossbow pattern in order to prevent the Lord Princess from being schemed against. "


    Yun Zihuang was stunned, this was something she had not expected. Thinking about last night, he said he did not want to force her to hand over the crossbow. And now, in order to protect her and prevent others from knowing, she was the one who had taken out the picture of the crossbow. She had put a lot of thought into it. How could she not feel this emotion? Her heart shook, and she didn''t know what to say. After being reminded by Yun Ming just now, she knew that she had to think twice before saying anything.


    After a moment, she looked at Yun Ming. "Immediately send a letter to the Lord, resign your position and accept your reward."


    "Understood."


    "Yes!" Yun Ming accepted and left. Tie Wei was slightly embarrassed, he took two steps back and respectfully bowed his head, not daring to say anything more.


    The Iron Guards who had been following the princess closely were the ones who had survived after escorting her last time. Because she had the qualifications, she was sent to the princess'' side. Yun Ming was slightly vexed. He shouldn''t have let these Iron Guards get too close to the princess. If the princess''s words or actions were to go awry, these Iron Guards would report back to their lord, adding a lot of trouble for nothing. He frowned as he thought about how to keep these Iron Guards further away from him. It was best to use his most trusted personal guards to act as the princess'' personal bodyguards.


    In the afternoon, Yun Zihuang first inspected the establishment of the medicine production line, gave some pointers, and then proceeded to the operation to treat the wounded.


    Fortunately, after returning to the Northern Frontier from Feng Qingxiao, the war had eased up by quite a bit. Otherwise, she really would have been busy day and night.


    Fortunately, last time in the capital, Gongzi Yu had trained quite a few military doctors. Some of them were successful in their studies, so they returned to the northern border to train new military doctors. As a result, there were a few skilled military doctors in the northern border. This greatly eased the pressure on the injured and sick.


    The spread of the medical manual and highly effective medicine had solved the problem of the wounded in the Northern Frontier. However, there were still too few medicines. As long as there was war, doctors were always in desperate need.


    Now, even the personal guards had joined in the work of treating the wounded. They could carry out simple disinfection, medicine, and bandaging. Some guards and guards even learned how to sew up wounds. Sterilization, medicine application, stitching, and bandaging were Yun Zi Huang''s most commonly used techniques. These were easy to learn, even for those without any medical experience, as long as they weren''t too stupid, they could be learned in a very short period of time.


    He was learning how to sew slowly. As for the others, he only had hands, so he could just follow the procedure.


    It wasn''t difficult for the soldiers to sew up such things. These people were valiant and valiant soldiers who fought in battles all year round. Many people only needed to do it by hand a few times to be able to sew it up.


    In the operation room, Yun Zihuang was focused on performing an operation. What she had personally treated were the most serious injuries. Similarly, the military doctors that observed and learned had also changed. She also wrote intermediate and advanced medical manuals and had them copied and distributed to military doctors and apprentices in military hospitals. These intermediate and advanced medical manuals contained more complicated injuries. The explanation of the surgical treatment was quickly copied and sent to the military doctors in the northern border.


    What she did not know was that it had laid the foundations for Tianyuan Kingdom''s future medical knowledge, and it had even opened the door for Tianyuan Kingdom''s medical skills.


    The senior high school''s level 3 medical manual was later copied countless times. Not only did it become a secret manual for the military doctors of the Northern Frontier, some of it even spread to the people.


    Yun Zi Huang''s letter of resignation and the letter from the military hospital requested for President Yun to be rewarded. She selflessly imparted the Divine Medical Arts and brought along her personal surgery to save the lives of countless soldiers. She even took out precious glass from her own pocket to use in the operation room and so on, and was presented to the War God King.


    Thus, in the northern part of the city, those generals who were bathed under the heavy pressure of their lord and did not even dare to breathe loudly had a rare smile on their lord''s grave and stern face.


    He must have seen wrongly!


    Does my lord know how to laugh?


    When they found out that the letter was from the City of Wargods and related to Princess Taiping, the generals were suddenly enlightened. As expected, the rumors were not bad. As long as it had something to do with Princess Taiping, not only would the lord be smiling, his expression would also be as gentle as it had ever been.


    It was said that last night, the Lord went on a flying horse to War God City to visit the princess. This was most likely true.


    On the next day, the War God King issued a reward order and officially arrived at War God City. The news spread like wildfire to the military hospital. As soon as Yun Zihuang arrived at the military hospital, she had no choice but to pack up her equipment to welcome the military''s orders.


    In the military hospital, there was a large group of people kneeling down. She walked to the front and knelt down on one knee to receive the military order.


    "The President of the Military Medical Hospital, Yun Zihuang, is a loyal citizen of the country. Jin Feng, military hospital president position equivalent to commander, only under the orders of the regent, see higher official level. To lead the Northern Military Hospital, the Northern Military Medical Office, they were all under Yun Zihuang''s command ¡­ "I would like to reward you with five hundred war horses and a thousand pieces of fur ¡­"


    The thickness of the bestowal caused everyone to be stupefied. Of course, they also felt disbelief at Yun Zihuang''s generosity.


    It was no wonder that the Lord had repeatedly rewarded Princess Taiping. It was not because of the relationship between them as fianc¨¦es. For the Lord''s sake, the Princess had funded countless medicinal plants to be delivered to the Northern Frontier. However, in order to treat the soldiers, the light was much better and more convenient, and he also took out the incomparably rare and precious glazed glass to serve as windows and glazed light lamps in the military hospital.


    Who didn''t know that if those large pieces of glass were exchanged for gold and silver, the princess would have been as rich as a nation!


    After knowing what the princess had done, who could still say that their lord was giving favors to others and giving too much of a reward to Princess Taiping?


    Yun Zihuang bowed: "I thank my lord for the reward, I dare not accept it."


    She extended her hand to receive the military order before standing up. Feng Dao blinked and hurriedly bowed, "This lowly general pays his respects to the princess. Please forgive me for having the military order of the Lord on me. Please forgive me for my rudeness."


    "Thank you, Commander Feng. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go now."


    Feng Dao smiled and said softly, "My lord has a word to command me to bring this over to the princess. The Strong Wind Token is in the princess'' hands. If she needs it, she can summon the Wind Chasing Army at any time."


    It was only after being reminded by the Wind Blade that she remembered that this Gale Token had been read out. Feng Qingxiao had given her the token of love. Only after she recited the reminder did she understand the unique, ugly, and explosive lotus purse that was given to Feng Qingxiao, as well as the strand of hair taken from her temple by the Battle God King. It was, of course, a token of love that she gave to him.


    "Old veterans with disabilities, transfer a batch of them to me. After I train them to become a doctor, send them to the military department."


    Feng Dao''s eyes lit up, "The princess is wise. This general will immediately assign them to come here and bring them some game. The lord personally beat them down to give the princess a taste. This humble general shall bring the princess back for you if you have any words or things. "


    She rolled her eyes at Wind Blade and said, "Take this back with you."

 C224

    "For the sake of what happened to the princess last time, my lord was furious. Who knows how many times he has washed War God City and Northern City. The entire Northern Frontier has been purged by the lord. There must not be a single barbarian from the northern region left alive! "


    "Are you finished?"


    "My lord, please report that the Princess was ambushed by the barbarians of the northern region. My lord personally led troops to the battlefield and killed numerous barbarian generals. My lord had never expected that a large-scale war would break out between the barbarians and the barbarians."


    Yun Zi Huang curled her lips and glanced at Feng Dao, "Cut the crap, go back to your city north."


    Even though he was scolded in such a way, Feng Ren didn''t get angry, but he still smiled and said, "This general is speaking the truth. Princess doesn''t see Feng Ding and Han Feng, you two little brats, how badly did you get beaten up. "That unlucky bastard, Han Feng, was directly sent to the front line to make amends. If it wasn''t for the princess pleading for mercy on their behalf, their heads would have definitely been chopped off by their lord ¡­"


    Upon hearing the news, Feng Ding, who was just carried over by his subordinates, widened his eyes. Their bloodthirsty and valiant commanding general was actually so respectful in front of a princess. The person who was scolded by the princess had a gentle smile on her face, and she was even trying to coax her.


    What was going on?


    Was this still their arrogant and callous commander?


    "Wind Blade, is your skin itchy?"


    "Princess, how dare I lie in front of Princess?"


    "Han Feng and Feng Ding are going to be even worse, and there''s still Yun Zhao?"


    Feng Dao nodded his head repeatedly, "No matter what the princess says, it''s fine. My lord didn''t really hit Yun Zhao a hundred times, and this lowly general has secretly taken care of those who carry out the military law, and my subordinates have taken care of Yun Zhao too much." How could Yun Zhao still be so energetic after being hit by sixty military sticks? "You have to know, this lowly general doesn''t care about the brothers that carry out martial law, he went to take care of Han Feng and Feng Jing. Feng will definitely follow this lowly general for many years ¡­"


    Since when did his family''s leader, the leader, have the guts to say such things?


    He''d actually secretly asked his brothers who''d carried out martial law to go easy on him for Yun Zhao, and had only asked him to go easy on them. He hadn''t said anything good to them, and was grieving.


    Having followed the commander for so long, the result was no better than a newcomer Yun Zhao!


    "Hmph, aren''t you asking the enforcers of martial law to work harder against Yun Zhao? "How dare you ask the law enforcer to go easy on you in private? Does your master know that you''re so talented?"


    Feng Ren hurriedly lowered his voice, "Princess, don''t shout. If someone spread the news, I would be punished for violating military law. Your actions are all for the princess''s sake. You better be careful around her, if your master finds out, your head will be in danger. "


    Yun Zi Feng looked at Feng Ren with disdain: "He is indeed worthy of being a trusted general under his command. A good man speaks his name."


    After hearing this, Feng Dingzi burst out laughing. Other than the Lord, who in the Northern Frontier would dare to say such things about the Iron Guard?


    Who would dare to look at their boss like that?


    Wind Blade bowed and cupped his fists, "Princess, please forgive this lowly general. My lord has only beaten Yun Zhao sixty military sticks, isn''t that because of the princess'' golden face?"


    She raised her hand to grab her face. "Hehe, this face of mine is not made of gold. At most, it''s just land, and it''s only worth sixty military sticks. It''s not the kind that can be beaten up again in the future."


    "Hehe ¡­" "Princess''s words are serious. It''s fine if they are kept there. In the future, Yun Zhao will make a contribution and erase these sixty military sticks. This will not be a problem with just one sentence."


    As he listened to his own commander fawn over the princess, Feng Dingzi went from shock to numbness. The position of a commander had been traded for many years by Feng Ren''s illustrious military exploits. Was there really a need to fawn over her?


    Yun Zihuang waved her hand as if shooing away a fly: "Hurry up and go, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    "Princess, at least you have given me a message. I can bring some things back to my lord."


    "You want to say something?"


    Wind Blade nodded his head. Was he that easy to work for?


    When he saw the princess lift her red lips and reveal an innocent smile, Wind Blade shuddered and said, "Princess, please don''t scam this lowly general."


    "Windblade, do you think my contribution is really great? Can I afford the reward of the Lord? "


    "The princess has done a great service. The lord had wanted to bestow greater rewards to the princess, but the princess wasn''t thinking in detail. She refused to bestow any rewards, lest the ignorant and foolish outsiders say something. Furthermore, the princess is the mistress of the northern border.


    "Plop ¡­" "Ouch ¡­"


    She sent a kick flying and viciously kicked the side of Wind Blade''s knee. The two of them were too close and Wind Blade was caught off guard, hence he was kicked. He knelt down heavily on one knee and purposely cried out in pain, laughing as he said, "Princess, be careful. Don''t kick your foot."


    In these past few years, even the Lord had never punished his family''s commander. In the end, he was kicked by a princess, but the commander didn''t lose his temper and instead smiled apologetically to coax her ¡­


    At this moment, he deeply felt that the princess was being rude and rude to him yesterday, so he didn''t have his spine broken by her. She was truly a benevolent person.


    "Windblade, you are the leader of the Northern Frontier Iron Guard, a famous general of the Tianyuan Kingdom. What do you look like to others?"


    Wind Blade knelt on one knee and said nonchalantly, "In front of the princess, Wind Blade is my servant. Even if the princess orders me to die, I can only wipe my own neck."


    She sighed. This Wind Blade could really be stretched to its limits. She said, "Do you think that I don''t dare to let you rub my neck? Or do you think you can pretend not to hear me when I tell you to wipe your neck? "


    He immediately bowed down respectfully, "This lowly general dares not entertain such thoughts even in death. This lowly general will not dare to disobey Empress''s orders!"


    Then, he raised his head and said in a low voice, "For the sake of the Lord''s golden face, mistress, please leave this head of mine for the time being. I have served you for a while."


    Yun Zihuang couldn''t help but laugh when she met this kind of swindler. Her depressed mood also improved a little as she patted Feng Dao''s shoulder, "Stop pretending. You''re so obedient, take Yun Zhao''s sixty military batons for him."


    He bowed his head seriously, "I thank Princess for the reward."


    "Alright, hurry up and get up. I''ll follow you back ¡­" "Go back and report, my lord. I''ve asked for a reward from my lord, sparing the sixty military batons that Yun Zhao has left behind."


    Only then did Feng Ren stand up, smiling as he said: "This general will definitely bring the princess'' words to my lord, it is all a matter of the princess'' words."


    "Wait here."


    "Understood."


    As he watched the princess walk into a room in the hospital, Wind Blade caressed his green and hollow chin, "Princess, are you asking me to bring a present to the Lord?"


    Feng Ding said weakly, "This general pays his respects to the commander. Please forgive me for being injured and not being able to perform a full ceremony."


    "Feng Dingdang, you brat, your injuries aren''t that bad right? It''s not bad to act pitiful in front of a princess. "

 C225

    Feng Dao also didn''t care about the fact that he was seen acting like a treasure just now. Besides his trusted aides, there were also the personal guards of the princess. There were no outsiders left. As long as he could get a word back from the princess, and get an item back, his lord would be very happy.


    The only person who could make their lord happy for so many years was this princess. Of course, the only one who could make their lord angry and even bounce about in rage and live an excellent life was this princess. Was it easy for him to share his master''s worries?


    Feng Ding didn''t dare to hide anything from him. He whispered the incident where he offended the princess yesterday, "Commander, this lowly general knows his crimes. I won''t dare to offend you in the future."


    "You little rascal, you really have no eyes. Why don''t you see who our mistress is? That was someone who dared to throw his face at his lord, someone who his lord had to pamper and coax. Not to mention you, back in the capital, the princess had screamed at her lord many times in public. Her lord had laughed it off and doted on her even more. In the future, when there''s a snack, we''ll have a princess as our mistress. We''ll just pretend we didn''t hear anything you say that goes too far. "


    Feng Ding said with a troubled face, "My lord will definitely punish this lowly general heavily. After a few days, his injuries will be better, and he will apologize to my lord."


    Feng Ren shook his head with a smile, "You''ve already apologized to the princess and let this matter pass. Our mistress has always been eccentric, but she was very magnanimous. She wouldn''t remember you doing such a thing. Since the Lord has ordered you to follow and protect the princess, then we will give you twelve points of respect.


    "As you command, this lowly general thanks Commander for his lesson."


    The two of them were whispering to each other when Liu Xiang walked out with a bag. He bowed and said, "Greetings, Commander Feng. This is a gift from the princess to Commander Feng. Princess has said it before. This kind of protective suit cannot be created like a series of crossbows. The commander himself will keep it properly, so don''t let anyone else know about it. "


    "I thank Princess Qian for the reward."


    Feng Dao took the bag and thought about how such a good item would be dedicated to the Lord. The princess must be embarrassed, because she said that she would give it to the lord. That was the only excuse she had to give it to her.


    He patted Feng Dingdang''s shoulder, "You''ve protected the princess well. If the last incident were to happen, I wouldn''t be able to protect you, and I wouldn''t be able to protect you either."


    "This lowly general obeys your orders. I will remember your instructions."


    He hadn''t slept last night and was in so much pain that he couldn''t sleep now. The wind had definitely listened to the Iron Guards and told many anecdotes about the princess of Pingping. Amongst them, many were stories about their lord and princess, and he was very satisfied just to hear them vividly. Only then did he realize that in their lord''s heart, the princess held such a high position, and was even saving her life. After hearing all these things, she also understood that the princess had a somewhat arrogant and unruly personality. She was very mischievous, but that was only for her master. He was extremely benevolent to the Iron Guards and his subordinates.


    The five hundred Iron Guards had all been chosen along with Feng Qingxiao to go to the Iron Guards in the capital. Not only was they extremely grateful to Yun Zihuang, but they were also very familiar with her, which was why they had chosen to protect her.


    "Tell me, if I ask the princess to give me painkillers, will she be willing to give me one?"


    One of the Iron Guards smiled and whispered the matter of the princess giving the Iron Guards two Yuan Recovery Pills, Sweet ''n'' Sour ''Sour'' Sour ''Sour'' Sour '', and said with a wink, "I sincerely implore you, the princess of Medicine will give it to you. I just don''t know what kind of taste it is, it''s probably bitter."


    Feng Dingdang said helplessly: "Even if it''s as bitter as Huang Lian, it''s better than not being able to sleep because of the pain. Carry me to see the princess."


    Just as she was about to enter the operation room, the Iron Guard hurriedly ran over with Feng Dingdang in tow. He cupped his fists and respectfully said, "Princess, please grant me some painkillers. I will remember the princess'' lesson."


    "It''s better to bear grudges and learn a lesson. It''s up to you. Read it and give him a few painkillers."


    He then took out a small glass bottle from his pocket and threw it in front of Feng Dingdang, "When you finish eating the medicine, remember to bring the glass bottle back. The princess gave you the medicine, but she didn''t give you the bottle."


    "Many thanks, Princess ¡­"


    A certain Princess didn''t even hear his thanks and had already entered the operation room. She smiled wryly, she actually used a precious glass bottle to store medicine, how rich was the Princess?


    After saying ''little girls'' and ''little Liu'', he also entered the operation room. He followed a group of military doctors to observe and learn, so that he could be Yun Zihuang''s assistant.


    Feng Dingdang opened the glass bottle and poured out a small white pill. With a bitter face, he threw it into his mouth and quickly swallowed it. Then, he drank a few mouthfuls of water. He didn''t suffer as much as he had imagined. He didn''t even feel any taste and had already swallowed it. It was just like the painkillers that the princess had given them.


    It seemed like he wasn''t worth the princess''s trouble to make him a special pain-relieving drug.


    Like offering a treasure, he gave the protective suit to Feng Qingxiao, "My Lord, this is a gift from the princess to my Lord, it''s called the protective suit. My Lord, please wear it inside your armor during the battle to protect my Lord from harm."


    Feng Qingxiao narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and said indifferently, "She gave this to you."


    "Where did this fortune come from? This protective suit can''t be made again. This is the princess'' love for her master."


    "Windblade, you dared to lie in front of me after making a trip to the capital."


    Feng Dao immediately knelt down, "How would I dare ¡­"


    "She already gave me one of these clothes. Is it your turn to present it to me?"


    How could he have known that the princess had already given her master a protective suit?


    "This lowly general is slow-witted. The princess must be the first one to gift such a good item to the lord ¡­ This lowly general knows his wrongs, please calm your anger, my lord. "


    He tried to curry favor with his lord, but his lord''s face was cold. He bowed down and begged for forgiveness in a low voice.


    "Go down. During the battle, wear these clothes."


    "Understood. The princess has sent word to the lord that she wants to request a reward from the lord ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao slammed his palm on the table, scaring Feng Ren so much that he did not dare to continue. He did not know why his lord was so angry. For many years, it was rare to see the lord showing an angry look. The lord would not get angry, but he would show his might. If the lord got angry, all the generals of the northern border would feel that disaster was coming. His lord''s rage was like a river of blood. This was not in vain. He still remembered the last time his lord had been angry, he had ordered a hundred thousand soldiers to be killed. As a result, the name of "God of Slaughter" had fallen.


    Feng Ren knelt on the ground, not daring to even breathe. Was his lord angered by the princess again?


    "Tell her to beg for forgiveness from Yun Zhao''s 60 military batons and have her come to the northern city herself to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    Before he could state the content of the princess'' request, his lord had unexpectedly not predicted it. Cold sweat broke out on Feng Dao''s forehead as he hurriedly kowtowed, "This general obeys."


    "Tonight, before the time comes, this lord will order it tomorrow and have Yun Zhao receive the sixty military batons he has deposited!"


    "This general obeys your orders, and will immediately use the messenger eagle''s orders to send it to the princess."

 C226

    He had initially thought that this was a small matter, but the princess had yet to ask her lord for anything. For such a small matter, the lord would definitely smile and agree. Who knew that before he even said the content of the princess'' request, the lord already knew what it was about and was even infuriated.


    He wanted the princess to personally come to Zhenbei City and beg him for her life ¡­


    He didn''t think that Princess Taiping would be so obedient. When she wasn''t in the capital, how would she treat her lord?


    It was easy to shout and yell, and had even scolded its master several times. This was in line with the rumors in the capital about the princess of Taiping. It was arrogant and unruly, and it had an unreasonable reputation. Now that the princess knew that her master wanted her to personally go to the Northern City to beg, would she be willing to come?


    Why is my lord so angry?


    This was something that Windblade couldn''t figure out. He rubbed his chin and helplessly transmitted the order to return to War God City using the messenger eagle. In the bamboo tube, there was the words "The princess will personally tear it down" written in red. Regardless of whether the princess would personally come to the northern part of the city to beg for the princess'' help, if this matter didn''t spread out, he believed that it would be the best for both his lord and the princess.


    "Yun Zhao, did you know that you''ve caused such a commotion?" "Hmph, in other words, your identity as the princess'' personal guard. If you were under the lord, would your head still be kept?"


    He mumbled and seemed to understand something. "Could it be that it''s because Yun Zhao is the princess'' personal guard that my lord is angered because the princess is pleading for mercy for him?"


    The news of what had happened at the military hospital reached Yun Zhao''s ears immediately. He learned that the princess had been very unhappy about him taking the military baton, and even more so wanted to plead with the lord and spare the 60 military batons he had deposited. His brows were tightly knitted together. The princess had kind intentions, but this would definitely make his lord unhappy. The matter had already arisen, and was irrevocable. He could only await news from Master. He sighed inwardly. After all, the princess was still young.


    Yun Ming also hadn''t expected that the princess would suddenly request for a reward from his lordship. The reward was the sixty military batons that Yun Zhao had deposited.


    He found an opening and reminded the princess how inappropriate it was.


    After all, the princess had been captured by Bartle that night, and Yun Zhao was with her at that time. Although it was said that the princess had plotted against Yun Zhao, that she had run over herself, and exchanged blows with Bartle for captives, no matter what, the princess had lost and the personal guard commander Yun Zhao was to blame!


    Feng Ding and Han Feng, who were not at the princess'' side at the time, were also punished by their lord with 40 military batons. Speaking of which, Yun Zhao had replaced the injured Yun Yin with a total of 120 military batons. The lord had already given the princess a great deal of face. Ruoyun was an Iron Guard general, how could she only punish one hundred and twenty military sticks?


    Yun Zihuang nodded her head faintly, indicating that she received Yun Ming''s reminder as she smiled bitterly to herself.


    It wasn''t that he was naive and ignorant, much less that he didn''t know that Yun Zhao had been punished with one hundred and twenty military batons, and had only hit sixty at the time.


    Even though she knew that doing this would anger Feng Qingxiao, she still did it on purpose. Perhaps it was like this, he wouldn''t travel all night all the way from the Northern City to the City of Wargods, and he wouldn''t quietly climb into her bed. This feeling made her hesitate, and she was also a bit worried. What would she say to him if one day, not too long after, she activated the highest function of the hold and was able to leave this world?


    If he knew that she wasn''t Yun Zihuang, and that this body contained only a wisp of a soul from another world, what would he do?


    Perhaps one day, she would occupy the soul of this body and leave it for some reason, or some other problem would occur ¡­


    All of these were not impossible. After all, in the era of her planet, she had not studied and understood what was a soul.


    She didn''t want to, she really didn''t want to reach that state!


    It was best to keep them further away from each other and more distant from each other!


    Yun Ming looked at the princess'' calm expression and did not ignore it. The princess'' eyes were dark and filled with a flash of light. There were too many complex things that he could not understand or see clearly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the princess was not as naive and simple as he thought, nor did he understand that the method had consequences. It was that they had never been able to see through her.


    There must be a deeper reason for Princess Mo Yu''s actions. However, they didn''t understand it, nor did they understand it.


    He bowed his head respectfully and said with a voice transmission, "This general dares to offend you. Please forgive me, Princess."


    At this time, Yun Zihuang had already entered the operation room. Hearing Yun Ming''s voice transmission, she did not say anything.


    At noon, as soon as she walked out of the operation room, Yun Ming handed her the messenger eagle that had been sent from the northern part of the city.


    She opened it and took a look, as if nothing had happened, and ate her lunch as usual. After finishing lunch, she led Yun Ming and the other three personal guards and left War God City on horseback, heading straight for the northern part of the city.


    Yun Ming wanted to ask something, but thought for a moment and didn''t ask anything. He didn''t pass on the news of the princess going to the northern city to tell Yun Zhao, because the princess had ordered him not to spread the news. If anyone asks, just say that there are too many wounded. She''s staying in the military hospital tonight.


    After recuperating from her injuries these past few days, the wounds on her legs and thighs had completely healed, leaving behind only faint traces. It was a good feeling to ride her horse through the wilderness, but she could not calm her heart. She was also not in the mood to enjoy the magnificent scenery of the Northern Frontier.


    Very quickly, Princess Taiping brought ten guards and left War God City. The news of them rushing towards the northern city was sent to Feng Qingxiao.


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face became even more indifferent. His entire body was brimming with killing intent, and none of the generals dared to breathe too loudly. They guessed who had the ability to make their lord so furious.


    In the main hall, Feng Qingxiao sat in the middle with all the generals by his side. They all lowered their heads without a word, waiting for the lord''s orders. They all knew that ever since Princess Taiping had been ambushed and set up by the Northern barbarians, the Northern barbarians had paid a heavy price for their actions. Their lord had personally stepped forward and killed several Northern Great Generals with his own hands. The war, which had abated temporarily because their lord had returned to the north, had become urgent.


    "Reporting, Military Medical Hospital''s Principal, field officer Yun Zihuang, has been ordered to meet the Lord."


    The Iron Guard''s report made the surrounding generals somewhat astonished. They didn''t understand why Princess Taiping had suddenly come to Northern City at this time.


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "Pass."


    All the generals turned their heads to look at the door. Many of them had only heard of this princess'' many rumors, but they had never seen her in person. Their matriarchs and generals were very curious to know just how beautiful their matriarch was to be able to make their master fall in love with her so wholeheartedly.


    "President of the Military Medical Hospital, field officer Yun Zihuang greets the Lord."

 C227

    It was dressed in purple, making Yun Zi Huang look even more valiant and valiant.


    She strode in, pulled off her clothes, knelt down, cupped her fists, and knelt down. She placed her hands on the ground, her forehead touching her hands. This was the Tianyuan Kingdom, the highest honor a subject could offer to a sovereign, second only to three kowtows and nine kowtows.


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face was cold and emotionless. A dark light surged in his eyes as he narrowed them slightly, but he did not say anything. He didn''t want the little girl to really come to the northern city to beg for Yun Zhao''s sake. This was the first time since they met that she had knelt down to him in such a respectful manner.


    Yun Zi Huang raised his head a little, "My Lord, last time I was ambushed and ambushed by Bartle, he was the one who took the initiative to use me in exchange for the wounded that I captured. I wanted to use this to numb Bartle, delay him, and wait for reinforcements. They did not tell anyone that they had done anything wrong. If they had done anything wrong, it was all their fault. They were willing to ask the Lord to bestow punishment upon them. I beg the Lord to show mercy and pardon Yun Zhao, Feng Ding, Han Feng and the rest. "


    These words were different from the voice of Qing Yue who had sung her name earlier. Her voice was soft and delicate, causing all the generals to feel pity for her in their hearts.


    "Are you questioning whether the lord''s rewards are clear or not?"


    "The lord has always given clear rewards and punishments, all the soldiers are willing to submit. As the leader of my personal guards, I have done nothing but work for you and let your subordinate receive all the punishments, please enlighten me lord."


    "You are all my subordinates. Do you all need me to take responsibility for your faults?"


    The generals were silenced as they held their breaths. What was going on between the lord and the princess?


    She was about to say something when she heard the War God''s cold and overbearing voice, "Yun Zhao and his men were ordered to protect your safety. They weren''t able to fight to the death, but they managed to capture you alive by the Northern barbarians.


    "My Lord, I am deeply grateful for your kindness. However, this lowly general has received credit for it, and has received the reward from my Lord alone. This has caused my subordinates to receive the punishment. My heart is filled with guilt and uneasiness." We beg the Lord to take back all the rewards and to cancel their punishment. "


    "Pa ¡­"


    The corner of the table was split apart by Feng Qingxiao''s hands, revealing the rage of this Battle-God King.


    The generals had even stopped breathing as cold sweat began to pour out from their foreheads. They had never seen their lord in such a rage before, to the point where they were unable to control their anger. They used worried gazes to look at Yun Zihuang. To be able to make their master angry like this and still be able to say something out loud alive, the only person left in the Tianyuan Kingdom was this future wangfei.


    "Yun Zihuang, raise your head."


    She raised her head and straightened her back, but she did not look at Feng Qingxiao. Instead, she lowered her eyes and fell into silence.


    Feng Qingxiao laughed coldly. The generals from both sides all let out a cold breath from their backs and lowered their heads.


    "How can the rewards and punishments be changed under my military order?" Feng Ding and Han Feng have both finished receiving their military batons, and only Yun Zhao still has sixty. If you want to let him get away with this, you can replace Yun Zhao with sixty of his military sticks. "


    In his panic, Feng Dao could not help but peek at his lord. How could a beautiful princess like her be able to handle sixty military sticks? Even if she wasn''t beaten to death, she would at least be beaten to a pulp. He hurriedly stepped forward and knelt on the ground, kowtowing. "Please be merciful, my lord. This general is willing to receive these sixty military sticks in place of the princess. May the lord grant us his grace."


    "This lowly general is willing to receive sixty military batons. Thank you for your grace, Lord."


    She lightly said as she turned her head to smile at Feng Dao: "I appreciate Commander Feng''s good intentions. Only by personally receiving the military staff would Yun Zi Feng feel at ease."


    "Men, execute the military law outside the door!"


    "Thank you, my Lord." Yun Zihuang stood up, and withdrew with her head lowered.


    Hearing the lord''s order, Feng Dao became so anxious that cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He kowtowed again and again and pleaded, "Please be merciful my lord, the princess is a woman of the pavilion. How can she receive such heavy punishment? This lowly general is willing to accept the punishment in place of the princess.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    He heavily kowtowed to the ground and all the surrounding generals kneeled down. They kowtowed together and pleaded for Yun Zihuang at the same time. Who would dare to show the slightest favouritism when they were executing martial law outside the door and right in front of the Lord''s eyes?


    If the sixty military sticks struck down, perhaps Princess Taiping would die!


    Outside the door, Yun Zihuang quietly raised her head to look at the sky. From now on, wouldn''t she be the same as him?


    He was the high and mighty Lord, the Regent of the Tianyuan Kingdom, and she was his subordinate. If it were that simple, then these 60 military sticks would have been worth it.


    Feng Dao kneeled in front of Feng Qingxiao and crawled a few steps. He raised his head and looked at Feng Qingxiao with pleading eyes, "My lord, 60 military poles will kill the princess. This general is willing to take three times the punishment. Please be merciful, my lord."


    The War God King narrowed his phoenix eyes into two dangerous arcs. His gaze landed on Yun Zihuang, who was standing on the steps outside. She proudly stood there with a jade-like face that was calm and indifferent, without the slightest hint of nervousness or fear. The corner of her red lips even had a faint curve to it. Under the contrast of the surrounding tall and big officers, her silhouette seemed even more delicate and tender.


    "Princess, please plead with the Lord."


    Wind Blade secretly sent a secret message to Yun Zihuang. How could the pleas of his generals compare to the princess personally speaking?


    However, the princess outside the door pursed her lips and did not say a word. It was unknown whether it was because she was too stubborn or because she was intentionally sulking with her master.


    He kept sighing and used the Voice Transmission Technique to say, "Princess, this is the army. With a command from the Lord, there is no way to take it back. Princess, even if you are unwilling to beg for mercy, please agree and allow this lowly general to take the punishment in place of the princess. No one dares to practice favoritism in front of my lord. Sixty men will beat the princess to death! "


    If he was beaten to death, could he go back?


    When a certain princess heard Feng Dao''s words, she unexpectedly thought about this question.


    How could Feng Qingxiao not know that Wind Blade was using a secret message to send a sound transmission to Yun Zihuang? He could also guess that the words that Wind Blade had spoken were only feigning ignorance. He held an ugly bag and gently caressed the poor embroidery worker with his fingertips. He could feel a sliver of silky smooth inside the bag. It was her hair.


    He was waiting for her to open her mouth and beg for mercy. As long as she was willing to say a word of mercy, he wouldn''t let her be punished.


    No, there was no need for her to beg for mercy. As long as she was willing to say something, everything would be fine!


    The bench was finally lifted. The executioner also felt the heavy atmosphere and slowed down. He placed the bench a few steps outside the door.


    Yun Zihuang still did not turn her head to look at Feng Qingxiao. She walked over and laid on the bench, "Please carry out your punishment."


    When Feng Ren saw that Yun Zihuang was unwilling to speak a single word, he was anxious to the point of perspiration. He loudly said: "Princess, this general is willing to take the punishment in place of the princess.


    "No need, please carry out the military law!"

 C228

    A cold snort sounded. When it entered the ears of the generals and Yun Zi Huang, even though the voice wasn''t loud, everyone was able to hear that it had reached the extreme.


    A cold snort came from Feng Qingxiao''s nostrils. The generals kneeling on the ground all deeply lowered their heads, not daring to make a single sound. Even when the lord had ordered him to kill one hundred thousand soldiers of the Northern Barbarians, he had been ambushed and ambushed several times on his way back to the capital and had suffered severe injuries.


    Feng Ren didn''t dare to say another word as he pursed his lips tightly. He lowered his head to peek outside the door and peeked at Princess Pingping, who was lying on a bench.


    With the situation at such a stage, the princess was unwilling to speak any soft words or ask him to replace her. The lord''s military might was not allowed to be violated at all. The princess was bound to suffer under these 60 military sticks!


    When she heard the extremely angry snort, her heart couldn''t help but tighten as an indescribable feeling welled up within her.


    She wouldn''t turn her head to look at him. Her hand gripped the edge of the bench so hard that her knuckles were white.


    "Wind Blade, use the messenger eagle to send an order for Yun Zhao to come here and watch Yun Zi Feng receive the punishment in his place!"


    Yun Zihuang suddenly turned her head, his eyes burning with fury as she glared at Feng Qingxiao. Their gazes met in midair. She stared at him with widened eyes. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed as they met hers with an exceptionally sharp gaze.


    Wind Blade''s heart trembled as he hastily accepted the order, "Understood."


    He stood up and bowed as he left the door, preparing to use the messenger eagle to send orders to War God City. He looked at Yun Zihuang and sighed, sending a secret message to her: "In front of so many people who defy the master, only the princess of Tianyuan Kingdom would dare to do such a thing. The lord is our sovereign, and if the lord is so impulsive, even if he does not tolerate punishing the princess, would he let Yun Zhao go?"


    Her body trembled as she retracted her gaze from Feng Qingxiao.


    Yes, he was now the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom. Although he had never ascended to the throne, the current emperor Zhou Feiran still had to kneel before him in fear and trepidation, calling himself ''humble subject''.


    No matter how many ingenious plans she had, or how many disagreements she had with, the War God King''s order had forced her to understand one thing. In front of him, she could not force him, no matter what, unless she did not care about Feng Qingxiao''s punishment ¡ª Yun Zhao and anyone else!


    "Stop!"


    She rolled over from the bench and kneeled on the ground, facing Feng Qingxiao who was sitting upright in the great hall, "My Lord, I was wrong. I plead for the Lord''s grace to keep these sixty military batons, so that this general can make amends for his crimes in the future."


    As Wind Blade walked slowly, he kept his feet in place and pricked up his ears, listening to his lord''s orders. If he ordered Yun Zhao to come to the northern part of the city and personally see a princess being punished with a military rod in his place, Yun Zhao wouldn''t have been able to look at his young prefecture lord, because he would''ve had no choice but to commit suicide in order to atone for his crimes.


    For a long time, there was no sound, and the atmosphere was incomparably heavy.


    Feng Qingxiao stared at Yun Zi Huang. The little girl''s back was straight as she kneeled at the foot of the stairs outside the door. Her head was lowered, and the expression on her face could not be seen.


    "Please consider that Princess Taiping has just arrived in the army and is not familiar with the military rules. This is her first time committing a crime. Please forgive him and allow him to penalize you for her meritorious service."


    Amongst the generals kneeling in the hall, there was a person who wasn''t wearing any armor, but was wearing an icy-blue arrow sleeves robe. He opened his mouth and begged for mercy.


    "Lord, please be merciful."


    The generals echoed her words. How could they not see that their master could not bear to punish Princess Pingping? Otherwise, he would have ordered the punishment a long time ago.


    "Yes."


    Feng Qingxiao only said one word before he picked up the military report and read it. After the generals gave their thanks, they stood up with their hands by their sides.


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice: "Thank you, Master, for your kindness. I will take my leave now."


    She slowly stood up and did not even raise her head to look at Feng Qingxiao. She turned around and nodded at Feng Dao, then left with a calm expression.


    Wind Blade hesitated for a moment before stretching out his neck. He peeked at the hall, but when he saw that the military report in his lord''s hand was actually in the opposite direction, he was so frightened that he immediately shrunk his neck, not daring to peep again. He sent a secret message to the distant Yun Zihuang, "Princess, please reconsider your last words just now."


    Her footsteps paused for a moment, then she quickly left.


    "My lord, the barbarians have been quite rampant these past few days. They have repeatedly sent out small groups of people to harass the princess. Would you like to send a team of Iron Guards to escort the princess back?"


    The man in the icy-blue robe that had pleaded for mercy raised his hand to cover his lips. He coughed lightly twice and said this. Lifting his head slightly, he looked towards his lord. He had long since discovered that the military intelligence in his lord''s hand was upside down. However, his lord had not discovered it.


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at Yu Chou and realized that he had taken the military information report in his hand. Throwing it to the side, his handsome face turned even colder. "Wind Blade, bring a thousand Iron Guards with you and escort her back."


    "Understood."


    Before Feng Ren''s foot could enter the door, he hurriedly bowed and left. The princess was still the strongest. When she angered the lord to such an extent, she had to be escorted by a thousand Iron Guards. He thought that he must take advantage of this opportunity to speak to the princess and remind her of something.


    His idea was very good. He used the fastest speed possible to order a thousand Iron Guards, then chased him out of the northern city on horseback. He chased him for twenty to thirty miles out of the city, but he didn''t even see the shadow of Princess Taiping.


    "Stop!"


    With a command, the Iron Guards slowed down and stopped. Windblade pinched his chin and chased for so long, but he still hadn''t seen the princess. Something was wrong.


    "Stop!"


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand to stop the horse, and watched as a group of soldiers wiped away their tears, and carried a stretcher over. The person on the stretcher had covered his face with a cloak. Only the dead could cover his face like this. However, she could still feel that this corpse was still alive. It was not dead yet.


    She jumped off her horse and walked to the stretcher. "Stop."


    The leader of the troop frowned, there were tears in his eyes, he wanted to flare up, but seeing that Yun Zihuang was a beautiful girl accompanied by a group of people dressed in the Iron Guard uniform, he stopped in his tracks, cupped his fists and asked: "This lady, why are you blocking our path? We have funeral matters to attend to, so we would like to ask the young lady and the few of you to step aside. "


    She pointed to the person on the stretcher whose face was covered. "The funeral you were talking about, was it this person?"


    "Yes, the Berserker Tribe of the Northern Region is loyal to the nation. We will send back the corpse of the Berserker Tribe."


    "Nonsense!"


    She lifted the cloak and picked up the body by its belt. She turned the body over and placed it on her lap, so that it was hunched over, facing the ground, its back to the sky. A heavy punch landed on the back of the corpse, followed by another.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The leader of the soldiers was frightened and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t have the time to go forward and stop them. Yun Ming and the rest had already gone forward to stop these people and protect Yun Zihuang, so that they wouldn''t offend the princess when they were agitated.


    The leader was enraged as he unsheathed his sword, "You ¡­ "How dare you, humiliate the body of the ginseng spirit, I''ll kill you!"


    Yun Ming and the rest drew their sabers as well. He raised his voice and said, "Princess Pingping, the President of the Military Medical Hospital is here. Who dares to make a move?"


    "Gulp ¡­" "Puff ¡­"


    The corpse that Yun Zihuang was carrying, suddenly made a sound from her throat, followed by him spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, as she panted anxiously.

 C229

    "Collar ¡­"


    The soldiers that were escorting the corpse all stared with wide eyes and their faces turned blue. Was this a fake corpse?


    It was a good thing that these people fought all year round and rolled around in the pile of corpses. If they were normal people, they would have been scared away or their legs would have gone weak.


    Yun Zihuang placed the man on the stretcher again. The man''s mouth was wide open as he panted heavily, unable to speak for a moment. At this time, the soldiers escorting the corpse also saw that the young girl had actually managed to bring back her life. They could not help but look at her with admiration.


    Yun Ming curled his lips and said mockingly, "If it weren''t for my family''s princess, your Department One would have been buried alive by your subordinates."


    The person in the lead cupped his fists and bowed, his expression becoming extremely respectful: "Could it be the Godly Hand Fairy, the world''s number one genius doctor, Princess Taiping?"


    The personal guards all puffed up their chests, proudly raising their heads. "It''s my princess."


    The soldiers all knelt down and the leader kowtowed to Yun Zihuang several times. "Thank you for saving my life, Princess. I thank you in place of the High Scholar. I don''t know if it is the princess who has come. Please forgive me for the offense I have committed."


    "Everyone, please get up and carry him to the roadside. I will treat his injuries."


    "Yes, I''ll have to trouble you, Princess."


    When these people heard that the princess was going to personally treat them, they were overjoyed. They had long heard that the princess had superb medical skills and had the hands of an immortal. Initially, they didn''t believe it. The princess was only sixteen years old, how good could her medical skills be?


    Having witnessed the sight with their own eyes, they were immediately filled with admiration as they hurriedly carried the stretcher to the side of the road.


    Yun Zihuang opened the medicine box, took out the sharp scissors, and quickly cut off the clothes at the collar. She had activated his super power long ago and checked the injuries of this official, it was indeed serious. After losing consciousness, this senior official was choked on a mouthful of blood, causing him to stop breathing. Fortunately, she discovered it early and had a very weak breath. Otherwise, she would have been sent home by these people and put into the coffin. When that time came, she would have stopped her heartbeat and breathed.


    "Thank you ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ "Princess ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    She snapped, her hands moving so fast that no one could see them clearly, and quickly cleaned up the blood and filth from her wounds. Disinfection, take out needle and thread, the stitch speed is much faster than the most skilled tailor. One after another, sinister wounds were quickly sewn under her hands. The broken bones were reattached, disinfected, and bandaged.


    Many people came over and stood to one side, watching with wide eyes.


    Regarding the newly appointed dean of the northern border army''s medical academy, Tian Yuan Kingdom''s youngest and most talented genius doctor, the story of Princess Taiping had been spread all over the place. However, many people believed that the rumors were too exaggerated. A sixteen year old girl, even if she had some medical knowledge, it would still be extremely limited. It was just a rumor, nothing more. Today, these people personally saw it. Only then did they understand that this was the number one god under the heavens, and Godly Hand was truly worthy of his reputation.


    While Yun Zi Feng was busy treating the doctor''s wound, Yun Ming also hastily had his servants bring out the powder. He borrowed a cup from a nearby family and ordered another half cup of warm water. He melted the powder into the cup and fed it to the lucky scholar.


    Another personal guard had instructed the escorts to remember what they needed to know.


    "How many are there?"


    The leader sighed, "There are too many of them. Every day, our heavily injured brothers would die. If it wasn''t for luck, I would have met with a princess and died for sure."


    She also sighed. No matter how fast she was, how could she supply the 200,000 warriors of the Northern Frontier with the super cheating divine tool, the empty storage module, which allowed her to purify and concoct the medicine day and night?


    He needed mature doctors, doctors who could operate on him!


    Ever since she was in the capital, she had passed her medical skills such as surgical treatment and suture to her son. She did not know how many military doctors and doctors he had taught her. After that, too many things happened, and she didn''t have the time or energy to train a group of doctors. This time, he came to the northern border and issued a high-school medical manual. Every day, he would be busy teaching combat during surgery. However, treating the stitches wasn''t too difficult, so they could be quickly popularized. The most important thing was to heal the fractured bone. The more severe injuries one had, the more surgery was needed. This wasn''t something that could be mastered by a lot of people in a short period of time.


    In particular, the bigger the surgery, it required a long period of study, with specialized teachers to guide them, and then through many internships before they could gradually master it.


    Time waits for no one!


    The war was raging in the north. How could they have the time? Teach her how to do surgery?


    Feng Qingxiao had even built a good foundation in the Northern Frontier. The military hospital in the Northern Frontier had been established for many years, and there were many military doctors stationed in every corner of the Northern Frontier. If that wasn''t the case, she would be even more worried.


    "Princess, I have no way to repay you for saving my life. I can only heal my wounds as soon as possible and kill a few more Northern barbarians on the battlefield to repay the princess for saving my life!"


    "Take me to see my injured brothers."


    The senior official''s eyes lit up as he expressed his thanks. He said in extreme joy, "All the military doctors look forward to seeing the princess'' heavenly medical skills with their own eyes. "The severely injured brothers are all waiting anxiously. The seriously injured brothers can finally be saved."


    A few of these people carried the squadron commander while the other two rode Yun Zi Huang to the military hospital in the northern part of the city.


    When Feng Qingxiao hadn''t returned to the Northern Frontier a while ago, the surrounding area started to burn with beacons of fire. The barbarians and wild humans of the Northern Frontier sent out many Elite Armaments to ambush them and burn them down to rob them. Although the villages and small towns had been destroyed, some of the states and towns near the Northern Frontier were occupied by the barbarians.


    The north was heavily guarded all year round. Fortunately, the barbarians of the north did not manage to catch up with them. However, wounded soldiers were scattered all over the place.


    There was a faint moan as it floated out. Yun Zihuang''s heart could not help but tighten.


    She had seen the injured Iron Guard before. No matter how serious his injuries were, it was rare for her to hear the painful cries of the Iron Guards. She endured the pain until her clothes were drenched in cold sweat, but she refused to cry out. Number one under the heavens could actually hear the injured soldiers when the Battle God King spoke to the army. It was obvious that many soldiers were heavily injured when he spoke to them.


    A small part of the painkillers had already been delivered to the northern border. More painkillers and medicine were still on the way. After all, these medicines had been refined using an empty storage space. To be transported over from the capital would take a lot of time.

 C230

    At this moment, Yun Zi Huang was a little confused. In order to not arouse too much suspicion, she had transported the medicine from the capital to the northern border. If she had placed the medicine in the empty storage space, she would have been able to distribute the painkillers, anti-inflammatory medicine, and other conventional medicine to the army in the northern border a few days ago when she arrived in the City of Wargods.


    However, if that was the case, how would she explain the reason behind her actions?


    In order to hide things from others, she brought along a few medicine boxes with her. In fact, many of the medicines and medical instruments were taken from the empty storage space when people weren''t looking. However, she moved quickly and stealthily, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears. She was the only one who could open the medicine boxes that she always carried around, since no one knew her secret.


    "I am Xiao Yun from the Northern Military Hospital. Greetings to the Principal. The President has come. It is indeed the fortune of the Northern City."


    The leader of the military doctors was informed and waited outside. He was the only one outside and no one else came out to greet him. He went forward and knelt down, kowtowing. "President, please forgive us. The other military doctors are too busy treating the wounded soldiers, so they were unable to come forward to receive us."


    A personal guard hastily dismounted from her horse and walked forward. She knelt down on one knee beside Yun Zihuang''s saddle and used her back as the dismount stool.


    She frowned. "Get up. Remember not to do this in the future."


    The personal guard was at a loss. She raised her head and said, "It is your subordinate''s pleasure to serve the princess."


    She shook her head. "Get up and leave."


    The guard retreated and looked towards Yun Ming. She jumped down from her horse and extended a hand to welcome him: "Quickly, stand up. Bring me to see the most heavily injured soldiers."


    "As you wish, Dean."


    Xiao Yun stood up and slightly bowed, secretly sizing up this principal. Recently, countless news came from the City of Wargods. They had already likened this young female dean to a fairy descending from the sky. Originally, he had some doubts regarding the future wangfei''s medical skills. After reading the manual, he only wanted to be able to personally follow this principal and learn these exquisite medical skills.


    "President, please come to the living room for a cup of tea and rest."


    "No need, go check on the heavily injured."


    "President, please."


    Xiao Yun''s eyes became dark and he personally led Yun Zihuang into a spacious and bright room. Even though there were no windows on the walls, a transparent muslin cloth was used to replace the window paper. The gauze was thin and sparse, and there were a few beds in the room with a thick smell of blood.


    When she entered the room, she took a mask from her pocket and put it on, then a pair of medical gloves.


    Without another word, she went straight to the nearest injured person, who was unconscious. He was quietly lying on the sickbed, and his breathing was so weak that it could barely be heard. The super function gave the initial diagnosis before she reached the bedside. Excessive blood loss, fractures, ruptured internal organs, trauma ¡­


    As he lifted the thin blanket from the wounded soldier''s body, not a single inch of his body was left. Fresh blood constantly dripped from the gaping wounds.


    Xiao Yun followed closely behind, his eyes flashing with sorrow. He wished that he could save this valiant general, but ¡­


    A broken rib was deeply inserted into the spleen, and blood was still seeping out. The second fractured rib pierced the lungs, and the third fractured rib was considered the best. It only pierced the abdomen. On the chest and abdomen of the wounded, there was a huge wound, which had been cut by sharp cold weapons, that extended from under the sternum all the way to below the abdomen.


    Yun Ming frowned and turned his head to glare at Xiao Yun. He was actually going to let the princess see with his own eyes what a man didn''t wear!


    Xiao Yun wasn''t going to pay attention to Yun Ming''s gaze, but he also realized that this really was a bit inappropriate. He couldn''t help but think: should he pull up the thin blanket a bit to cover the middle of the wounded so that the princess wouldn''t be able to see them?


    However, the princess immediately picked up the medicine box and placed it on the bedside. She took out something strange from the medicine box and quickly reached into the abdomen of the injured person. He quickly stretched out his neck and saw that a broken rib had been restored to its original position. His vision blurred, and the other two broken ribs returned to their original positions. The broken ribs joined together, and for some reason, it did not fall down from the fracture again. It was as if it had been glued to the surface.


    What he did not know was that at the same time her fractured ribs were being reattached, Yun Zihuang had already smeared the Super Bone Elemental Gel on the fractured bones on both sides.


    It instantly fused together. This was the overbearing and effective way of using this super bone-elemental glue, as well as the effect of quickly healing broken bones.


    The ruptured spleen and lungs had also been smeared with medicine. Needles and thread appeared in her hands, quickly stitching the wound on her internal organs. His speed was astonishing. Xiao Yun suddenly felt that his eyes weren''t enough. His ruptured internal organs could also be sewn together with needle and thread?


    What made him even more flabbergasted was that the princess had actually used an extremely fine thread to sew up the ruptured blood vessel.


    He did not dare to disturb him. Standing to the side and craning his neck to observe, could this save the life of this great general?


    The ruptured intestines were the last to be stitched up. Xiao Yun''s eyes were as wide as a goldfish, his neck stretched out to the point where he felt pain. He had never thought that his organs and blood vessels could also be sewn with needle and thread. As expected of the world''s number one genius doctor with unparalleled medical skills!


    The problem was that he didn''t see the dean''s actions clearly. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed inside as he raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. With the treatment speed of the dean, one person against ten of the best doctors. Of course, this was assuming they didn''t have this kind of difficult surgery and this was a miraculous medical skill. This was because he had never seen or heard of the Sky Origin Country''s incomparably marvelous medical skills.


    The wound on her chest and abdomen was also sewn together. Yun Zihuang slightly slowed down her movements: "Xiao Yun, look carefully at my movements. I believe that you will be able to do very well after seeing it once."


    He hastily bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you for your guidance, Principal. This lowly one will definitely remember it. Can this lowly one call a few military doctors over and tell them what the academy head''s miraculous medical skills are?"


    "You three or four people who are quick-witted and easy to learn."


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Xiao Yun hastily ran out the door and whispered a few words to the person outside. He then ran back as fast as he could. At this time, Yun Ming and the others also took out their medical bags and began to treat the wounds of the other injured people in the ward. In this period of time, they had been following the princess to learn how to treat wounds, disinfecting them, and bandaging them. They already knew how to do this. Some of the fast learners were already able to sew up wounds and bones.


    What they were doing now was disinfection the wounds of the injured so that the princess could treat the seriously injured faster.


    "Reporting, Princess Taiping is currently treating the severely injured in the northern military hospital."


    Tie Wei knelt on one knee outside the door and reported in a low voice.

 C231

    Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows jumped. He had just received a report that the little girl was on the street, blocking a group of people who were returning with corpses. She had revived and saved a large general under his command. Now, she didn''t immediately go back to War God City, but ran to the northern military hospital to treat the wounded soldiers.


    At least she meant it.


    The War God''s anger lessened a bit. Today, when they met again, she reduced even more. Thinking of the little girl, she ran 1500 li for him within seven days. Her legs were worn out so much that she didn''t want to stop. Thinking of her in the military hospital for him, she busied herself every day from early in the morning until nightfall. She took out the rare glazed windows and glazed lamps and came out to build the operation room. The reason why the little girl stayed in the Northern City tonight was for him, of course. The coldness between his brows had melted a little bit.


    Yun Zihuang, who was busy performing surgery, did not know that Ao Jiao''s War God King thought that the reason why she didn''t return to Zhenbei City was for him.


    The military doctors'' eyes were as wide as an ox as they stared unblinkingly at the actions of the newly appointed military hospital dean. The problem was that even if they combined their eyes, they were still unable to see it clearly.


    Too fast!


    All sorts of miraculous medical skills were displayed before their eyes, allowing them to see the legendary medical skills that they had never heard of before. Following the progress of Yun Zihuang''s operation, these military doctors had long admired him. They wished that they could follow beside the Principal and learn more about medicine.


    Only after the operation on the severely injured soldiers was completed did she turn around and look at the doctors. She smiled apologetically, "Isn''t my movement too fast? After a few days, the military medicine training in the City of Wargods will have some results. I will have the various military hospitals in the northern border choose a few military doctors who are quick to learn and come to the City of Wargods to study medicine with me for a while. "


    Xiao Yun bowed respectfully, bowing to the end: "Today, seeing our courtyard''s amazing medical skills with our own eyes, I couldn''t help but to admire you. I only hate this lowly one''s stupidity, not to mention this one is inferior to the Principal. If the Principal does not have a secret technique and is willing to bestow this kind of Divine Doctor technique to him, I, your humble servant, will be deeply grateful. "


    "The time is too short, I can only do my best. In the shortest amount of time, more doctors will learn how to cure the wounds, and more soldiers will learn how to treat the simplest injuries."


    "Please do not worry, Principal. Master has already passed down the military order. Thousands of copies of the President''s beginner medical manual were ordered to be distributed to all the military personnel in the Northern Frontier Tribe. Everyone will receive one copy. He also sent orders for the military doctors of the various departments to pass down the medical techniques in the basic manuals to all the soldiers. "


    "That''s good."


    This was what she had suggested to Feng Qingxiao back then. After all, no matter how many military doctors there were, their numbers were limited. Especially on the battlefield, there were too many wounded soldiers.


    By allowing each soldier to grasp a simple procedure for handling injuries, the wounded soldiers could treat each other''s wounds at the first possible moment, bandaging and even hastily stitching each other. This would greatly reduce the rate of death and disability, and would also allow the soldiers to receive timely treatment and even maintain a certain level of combat strength in the shortest amount of time possible.


    It was not difficult to carry out this move in the northern army. The soldiers of the northern army who fought all year round knew how to deal with their wounds.


    Normally, they would bring medicine and other medicine with them during battles. When they were injured, they would bandage the wounds of their wounds and those of their comrades. After receiving the knowledge in the beginner''s medical manual, it would be done faster and better. It could also be completely avoided to follow the procedures required to treat wounds. In the past, it could be used to hastily treat injuries.


    The north was freezing cold. The people of the north were straightforward and loved to drink strong alcohol.


    In particular, during the fall to spring, almost all the people who went out would carry strong alcohol with them and use it to heat up the place. It was the same even in the military. But the military rules were strict. Drinking wine was not allowed at normal times. Only in the late autumn or early spring were the soldiers allowed to carry a small jug of wine to warm their bodies. Drinking too much of the wine was subject to military punishment.


    High alcohol was also the best and most convenient disinfectant, so there was no lack of liquor in the army.


    Yun Zihuang had also tested that the Tianyuan Kingdom''s high alcohol concentration, although not as high, could still be used to disinfect and sterilize.


    "Save me, Princess, save me!"


    A sorrowful cry accompanied by a jumble of running sounds came from outside the door.


    Xiao Yun frowned: "Principal, I''ll go out and take a look."


    "Let''s go together."


    She quickly walked out of the room and saw Yun Ming and the rest stopping a stretcher. On the stretcher was an armored general. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed and he was covered in blood. He didn''t seem to be breathing at all.


    "Plop ¡­"


    The four people who were carrying the stretcher knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yun Zihuang without stopping: "I beg of you, Princess, please save me. Please save my Vice Commander''s life!"


    Xiao Yun frowned and walked in front of the stretcher. He squatted down and placed his finger on the general''s neck and wrist. His brow creased even tighter. He raised his hand and placed it on the general''s nose. He shook his head and sighed. "My condolences, but the general has died."


    "No, I won''t!"


    The leader of the group cried out, "The princess has a divine technique to revive her from the dead. She is a Godly Hand Fairy and will definitely be able to save her life. I beg of the princess." "General, please beg the princess, please the princess, please the princess ¡­


    He used all his strength and said, "Princess, please show mercy. This lowly general will do anything you want. Even if I have to trade my life for his, this lowly general will not hesitate."


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice: "I am not a god and cannot revive the dead. However, I can try. If I am unable to save your general, you have to blame me."


    The leader was both surprised and happy. She rubbed her tears and said, "As long as the princess is willing to help, she will definitely be able to snatch my family''s general from the hands of the King of Hell! "Thank you, princess! Thank you, princess! Boom! Boom!"


    The four of them kowtowed again and again. They did not know Yun Zihuang, but the army did not allow women, so how could they not know that this was the future wangfei, Princess Taiping, when they saw her in the hospital. They had also heard that a dead general had met with a princess on his way back. However, when the princess made a move, the general, who had been dead for a period of time, had actually revived.


    Therefore, they hurriedly sent their generals, who had just died in battle, over.


    Xiao Yun frowned and said in a low voice: "Principal, please forgive this lowly one for speaking too much. This general is already lifeless, I''m afraid even a deity would not be able to return to life."


    "There might be hope if we try. If we don''t, there''s no hope at all. Yun Ming, bring him in and clear this place."


    "Yes sir!"


    Yun Ming agreed and immediately ordered his personal guards to throw all the military doctors out. He had them carry the dead general inside and place him on a bed. Afterwards, he went out and personally guarded the door.


    Xiao Yun quickly cupped his fists: "Please let me in, I''ll be your assistant, Principal."

 C232

    Xiao Yun wasn''t able to go in, but was blocked outside by Yun Ming. At this moment, he realized that this new dean of the military hospital had a rule. If one were to say the words'' clearing the hall '', it would mean that a second person had to be present during the treatment of the principal. Putting aside entering, it was impossible for him to even take a peek.


    Yun Ming and his guards guarded the doors and windows, not allowing anyone to approach.


    Xiao Yun couldn''t help but stamp his feet and sigh. He actually couldn''t see how the dean had revived the dead, just like a greedy person who knew that this room was filled with countless treasures. Not only was he unable to enter, he couldn''t even see what was inside.


    No matter how long he stretched his neck, it was impossible for him to see what was going on inside through the walls and windows.


    At this moment, Xiao Yun deeply hated that there weren''t any glass windows like the ones in the City of Wargods'' military hospital. If there were, he would at least be able to see something.


    Everyone stared eagerly at the door, hoping for a miracle to happen.


    The few severely injured people in the room had long since been drugged and drugged by Yun Zi Huang with sleeping pills, and they were all peacefully sleeping. She placed the dead general on a bed and stretched out her hand to stimulate his heart. She hoped to use this method to make his heart beat again. She had once tried this method. On the street just now, she had also used her origin energy to stimulate that ginseng collar worker''s heart that was treated as a corpse. At the same time, it caused blood to flow out, thus saving him.


    This method of using Essence Qi to stimulate the heart was the same as in her previous world, using medical equipment had the same or better effects.


    Elemental energy not only stimulated one''s heartbeat, it also had a beneficial effect.


    She had used this method, not the instrument, because she wanted to find out, instead of using the instrument, if her heart had stopped beating. It was impossible for her to take out the instruments that were too advanced during the planet''s time out, much less popularize them. Even if she didn''t mind arousing suspicion from everyone, she was willing to contribute the instrument, but there were two problems that could not be solved.


    The apparatus was powered by energy. Electricity or solar energy, these two sources of energy were not available in this world. The number of instruments was limited. The number of each instrument in the empty space was very limited. There was only one large medical instrument. Although the empty storage chamber can purify and prepare medicine, it cannot produce medical devices in large quantities.


    It was a warehouse, not a medical equipment factory, not a military factory.


    The chained crossbows were also forged by her using Tian Yuan Kingdom''s steel and metal. After being smelted by a blacksmith, she threw them into the storage room to be further processed.


    And this was after she had activated the second class function of the space storage module a while ago in order to create this series of crossbows.


    Without raw materials, technology, and machines, it was impossible to create medical equipment and weapons. The images of the crossbows were based on the crossbows and arrows of the Tianyuan Kingdom. They were based on the information of the cold weapons from ancient times and a bit of advanced technology. The testing of this diagram had also gone through many measurements and analyses. Only after many modifications did it finally take shape.


    He first created a series of crossbows, testing the speed range of their functions. Only after they reached the required range did he produce a small batch.


    There was no need for oxygen, as the oxygen in the Tian Yuan Country world was much richer than the oxygen in her planet''s era.


    "Wake up, General. I know you don''t want to die. Give me some strength so that your heart can resume beating!"


    One of his hands was constantly releasing streams of Essence. Each release of Essence would cause his chest to tremble violently and his body to jump up. The other hand was placed on the general''s head. It was also stimulated with Essence to restore the function of the brain''s nerve center.


    Once again, Yun Zihuang started to get a little nervous. If it still didn''t work, then this general would be hopeless.


    Finally, with a weak heartbeat and a breath, the General escaped from the clutches of Death!


    The liquid was injected directly into the general''s blood vessels. For the severely injured, the speed of injection was much faster and better than oral. A large tube of liquefied elemental essence slowly flowed into the general''s blood vessel. With the recovery of his heartbeat, breathing, and the injection of the liquid, the general''s heartbeat and breathing became more and more normal. She placed one of her hands on the general''s dantian and slowly channeled his Essence.


    This general was also an Essence Qi master. If he could use his Essence, his injuries would quickly heal.


    In this world, there weren''t any advanced medical technologies or medicines, but there was a strange vitality. The density of the vitality controlled the recovery speed of injuries. Even if it was an ordinary elemental energy cultivator, their recovery speed would no longer be a waste.


    A few minutes later, the general''s stats stabilized and his life was no longer in danger.


    At this moment, the general''s injuries and fractures weren''t much, and they were quickly taken care of.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    She asked with a faint smile. ''As expected of an expert who was brimming with Essence Qi. How did I wake up so quickly?'' This general was truly worthy of being a veteran of battle. After waking up, he did not move, nor did he ask any questions as he quietly sized her up.


    "Could it be Princess Taiping?"


    "It''s me."


    Yuan Wu An said respectfully, "Please forgive me for being injured and not being able to pay your respects. I have no way to repay the princess for saving my life. I can only go to the battlefield as soon as possible and kill some of the Northern barbarians to repay the princess for her kindness and kindness."


    "Rest in peace. This is a Returning Energy Pill. Take one every day."


    A glass bottle was placed in Yuan Wu An''s hand. She turned around and walked out.


    "Princess ¡­"


    When the men who sent Yuan Wuan to see her saw that Yun Zihuang had walked out, they all looked at her with pitiful gazes, afraid that they would hear some bad news.


    "In a few days, your family''s general will be able to fight and kill the enemy. As for the injuries of the few of you, quickly settle them as well."


    "Plop ¡­"


    The few of them kneeled down heavily and kowtowed, "Princess has shown us great kindness. This general shall take the place of the vice commander-in-chief in thanking you. We shall kill the enemy bravely to repay this debt of kindness!"


    The corner of her mouth twitched. All of these words were about killing a few enemies to repay her kindness. Was this about repaying her? Or was it to repay their lord?


    "This is my duty as a physician, you don''t have to be grateful."


    Xiao Yun was the first to run in. He hastily ran in front of Yuan Wu An. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the general who was sizing him up.


    "Vice Xiao Courtyard."


    At this moment, there was a cool and slightly sweet taste in his mouth. It was something that the princess had stuffed into his mouth just before she left, allowing him to take it into his mouth. His throat, which was burning to the point of drying up, immediately felt much better. The princess'' medicine was truly magical, and it tasted good as well.


    "General Yuan, how did the princess revive you?"


    His sword-like brows creased. "Am I dead?"

 C233

    "General, general ¡­"


    One of Yuan Wu An''s men rushed in and ran over in surprise and delight. He knelt beside the bed and raised his head, looking him up and down, "Indeed, the heavens have opened their eyes. The princess came to Zhenbei City and brought the general back to life."


    He was blindfolded, and another said he was dead.


    Xiao Yun explained in a low voice. The other military doctors also nodded their heads. After these people explained the situation to him, Yuan Wu An realized that before he came over, there was no longer any heartbeat or breathing. It turned out to be a corpse. If it weren''t for the fact that this subordinate heard that Princess Taiping had arrived in Northern City and that she had stopped a corpse at the side of the street to revive the deceased nobleman, he would have long since been placed in a coffin waiting to be buried.


    "Allow me to kowtow and thank the princess for her rebirth."


    He wanted to stand up, but Xiao Yun hurriedly raised his hand and placed it on his shoulder: "General, please do not move. You must follow the princess''s orders and lie down to recuperate. The general wanted to thank the dean for his kindness, but there was no need for him to rush. The northern border had heavily wounded soldiers, and the princess had saved countless lives. If the general thinks of the princess'' kindness, he will absolutely comply with the princess'' order and cannot disobey. "


    Yuan Wu An asked respectfully, "What instructions do you have for me, Princess?"


    Actually, Yun Zihuang didn''t leave any orders for Yuan Wu An. She only instructed Xiao Yun to strictly follow the regulations set out in the medical manual.


    The so-called order was of course to let these valiant and unruly warriors carry out the rules of the medical manual and not violate it.


    Yun Ming looked at the darkening sky and said in a low voice, "Princess, it''s already late. Let''s return to War God City tomorrow morning."


    "Now go back."


    "Understood."


    Yun Zihuang did not want to stay in the northern part of the city. If not for the fact that she met a dead body on the streets, she would have left long ago. She turned around and sighed lightly as she looked at the military hospital in the northern part of the town. This was the reason why no one was allowed to peep inside. It was a pity that there were only a limited number of robots, so they could not be used normally. Otherwise, it would be a huge help to them.


    "Princess, this general pays his respect."


    It was not easy to chase them for twenty or thirty miles. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. They immediately used the north part of the city to contact and order people to follow them. When he learned that the princess had not left the northern part of the town, he hurriedly brought a thousand Iron Guards with him to rush back. When he heard that the princess was treating a serious injury at the northern hospital, he was on the verge of tears.


    Say it!


    One thousand Iron Guards wasn''t a lot. After so many twists and turns, he was still quite busy!


    What made Feng Ren most depressed was that he went back to see his lord. His lord looked at him like he was looking at a fool, and ordered him to follow and protect the princess and not lose her again.


    This was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation!


    It would be better to take a beating from a military club!


    Thus, the First Commander of the Iron Guard had no choice but to personally come to the military hospital and watch the princess personally. In the end, he drank tea here for half a day before he waited for the princess to come out.


    "Un, what''s the matter?"


    The words of the princess left Feng Ren at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. "This general has already arranged a place for the princess to rest. I am here to welcome the princess."


    "No need, I''ll go back to War God City"


    "The princess has been busy in the military hospital for most of the day and has worked very hard." The princess has been busy in the military hospital for most of the day and has worked very hard.


    She did not even look at Windblade, but instead, walked quickly towards the warhorse. When she noticed that something was wrong, Windblade quickly rushed forward and grabbed the reins of the warhorse.


    "Is Commander Feng trying to capture me?"


    Feng Dao immediately gave an apologetic smile and said, "Princess has a serious tone, how could I dare? In the future, I will lead the horse for the princess. "


    As he spoke, he knelt down on one knee and lowered his head, as if he was prepared to be a horse stool for Yun Zihuang. He had originally wanted to stop the princess from mounting the horse, but after being asked by her, he gave her a glance and immediately assumed a respectful posture.


    "Wind Blade, stand up and stay there."


    With a wronged expression, Feng Dao looked up at her. "Am I not qualified to be led by a princess?"


    Speechless, the Iron Guard''s commander wanted to personally lead her away. Could this general still be a bit more reserved?


    If it was someone else, it would have been fine. But Wind Blade was a general of the Tianyuan Kingdom, how could he be the one to do such a thing?


    Most likely, even the War God himself had never used this general to lead a horse.


    If it was just a normal fall, then so be it. Tianyuan Kingdom''s fall required a person to kneel under the saddle with one hand holding the reins and the other supporting on the ground. Bending his back parallel to the ground, with his chest pressed against his knees, letting his master step on his back to mount the horse.


    Actually, there was a stone bench for dismounted at the entrance of the military hospital. Because the position was insufficient, there was no such treatment as dismounting from a horse with a servant''s stool.


    "Go back wherever you came from."


    Feng Ren knelt on one knee and clasped his fists, "My lord''s life is ending with the princess."


    She walked over and stretched out her hand. "Give me the reins. Stand aside."


    He hesitated for a moment, but seeing that the princess''s expression was cold and solemn, he could only stand up and deliver the reins to her. "Princess, I''m afraid there will be danger when we return to War God City late at night.


    She stretched out her hand to grab the saddle and jumped onto the horse''s back. Seeing how nimble the princess was, the military doctors and soldiers couldn''t help but shout, "Good!"


    Feng Ren was anxious and hastily ordered the Iron Guard beside him to report this to the lord. He did not dare to obstruct his. He could only fly onto his horse and follow closely behind the princess.


    "Commander Yun, the Lord has summoned us."


    Just as they left the hospital, someone stopped Yun Zihuang, held up an arrow, and spoke loudly.


    She was very depressed, but she could only clasp her hands together and say, "As you command."


    Wind Blade immediately felt relieved. The lord had a plan. With a military order, the princess had no choice but to meet him.


    Within the great hall, there were a few generals standing to the left and right of the hall. On the walls hung a gigantic military map. Feng Qingxiao stood in front of the map and pointed at it with a thin stick in his hand.


    "Reporting, Yun Zihuang is here for an audience."


    "Pass."


    She walked in with large strides and bowed, "This lowly general, Yun Zihuang, is summoned to pay her respects to the Lord."


    "No."


    She straightened her back and glanced at the map. She didn''t look at Feng Qingxiao''s face at all.


    Feng Qingxiao pointed at the map and spoke again. The other generals were puzzled. What their lord had said was obvious and they could understand it with just a glance. Their lord had always valued words like gold, so why did he say this?


    However, Yu Chou glanced at Yun Zihuang. Obviously, the lord''s words were meant for Princess Taiping. The princess'' medical skills were superb, so how could she possibly know about military matters?


    When the generals saw Yu Chou''s vengeful gaze on the princess, they immediately understood and pretended to be silent.


    "Yun Zihuang, tell us your plan. It will damage the barbarians and barbarians of the northern region. You will be allowed to use meritorious deeds to avoid sixty military sticks. You will also be spared the punishment of Yun Zhao and the other two."

 C234

    All the generals lowered their heads. Just now, they had heard the report that the two generals under the lord''s command had died, but had been brought back to life by Princess Pingping. Just this contribution alone was enough for the lord to pardon the remaining sixty military batons and punish Yun Zhao and the rest. Currently, their lord hadn''t spoken a single word about this matter. With such a difficult situation, they could only silently sympathize with the princess. Who told her to be so arrogant and provoke their lord?


    If it was someone else repeatedly angering the Lord, their head would have been smashed a long time ago.


    Yun Zi Huang hadn''t wanted to say anything to the military. After looking at the map just now, she had only memorized the map. She had a general impression of the environment of the northern border.


    Did the War God really think it was appropriate for a military doctor like her to participate in such an important military decision?


    However, the sweet jujube given to her by the War God King had caused her to be tempted. She knew full well that he had done it on purpose, so what could she do?


    Reject?


    She did not think that the War God would be that easy to talk to. She thought that if she found an excuse to reject, she would not suffer any consequences.


    Even if she wasn''t the one to bear the consequences, those around her would definitely be unlucky, such as Yun Zhao and Yun Yin. This was it. How could he dare to not bow his head before a house? He had no choice but to bow his head as well, or else he would be smashed in the head.


    The map had been scanned and stored in her mind. With the AI system, she quickly analyzed the various data and possibilities. All of this happened in the time it took for a single thought. It was so short that it was only enough for a few generals to take a few breaths.


    Yu Chou was very curious. He wanted to know what kind of brilliant plan this princess had. The day that she left the Northern City and returned to the War God City, she had been plotted against and ambushed by the barbarians from the Northern Region. It was said that all of this was under the command of the princess. If this was true, then when a hundred people fought an enemy that was ten times stronger, only half of the enemy would be lost and the enemy would be killed.


    In the end, Bartle was almost killed by this seemingly weak princess. That night, Princess Ye''s battle achievements had long since spread throughout the Northern Frontier Army.


    However, many secretly believed that the results of the battle were exaggerated. Moreover, it would not be the princess'' ingenious plan. It would be Feng Dingdang or someone else who used ingenious tactics, and even the princess might not have only a hundred people with her.


    Yun Zihuang''s gaze landed on the map. This was the place where the barbarians of the northern region intersected with the barbarians.


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes were filled with admiration. This little girl was indeed worthy of being his chosen woman. He just didn''t know what methods she had to make the barbarians and wild humans of the northern region fight with each other.


    She picked up a thin stick and pointed it at the place where the barbarians of the northern region intersected with the barbarians. "There has always been a feud between the barbarians of the northern region and the barbarians of the northern region."


    Yu Chou nodded his head and said, "The princess is wise and wise. However, the barbarians and the people of the northern region are allied. They will not easily get into conflict. May I ask Princess, what brilliant plan do you have? "


    "Choose a tall and muscular warrior to disguise as a barbarian and ambush the barbarians of the northern region. We''ll rob them of their goods."


    Wind Blade rubbed his chin: "Wild people are hard to pass off as. They are too different from the people of the Northern Frontier."


    "Since I''ve said it like this, of course I have a way. I can make the warriors of the northern border dress up as barbarians and not be seen by the people of the northern region."


    Yu Chou''s eyes lit up as he clasped his fists and said, "That''s great. It''s just that it''s difficult for scouts to get in. We don''t know much about the people from the north and the barbarians."


    "The people of the barbarian race will definitely not arouse any suspicion or obstructing them. I believe that there are people in the Northern Frontier Army who are proficient in the barbarian language of the Northern Region, and there are also those who are proficient in the barbarian language of the barbarians." The people who make these people pretend to be barbarians will definitely be able to get a lot of information about the military. "


    Yu Chou looked at his master and said with a smile, "Your servant shall select the person you need and hand it over to the princess."


    Yun Zihuang cupped her fists at Feng Qingxiao: "This lowly general does not dare to delay Chief''s military affairs, and takes his leave."


    "Yes."


    Yu Chou opened the door with a smile and bowed slightly before following Yun Zihuang out. He then said, "The princess'' resting area has been prepared. Please bathe and change. Your servant will bring you over immediately."


    She didn''t want to stay in the northern part of the city, but she couldn''t leave until this matter was settled.


    The room was arranged very simply. As the vanguard of the Northern Frontier, the northern city had been fighting with the Northern Reaches for quite some time. When Feng Qingxiao returned, the Northern Reaches'' troops temporarily retreated. It was a good thing that hot water and clothes were available. She found it strange that women were not allowed in the army. Where did the women''s clothes come from?


    This was something that Feng Qingxiao had specially ordered for Yun Zihuang. Usually, this room was always empty and someone would clean it every day. It was not until today that this room was of use.


    She had just showered and did not change her clothes. She put on her original clothes and heard Yun Ming whispering from outside, "Princess, the Lord has uploaded you to him."


    "Got it."


    The sky had turned completely dark. That Mr. Yu had not yet sent her over, so what was the matter with the War God King sending her over?


    Even from far away, she could smell the aroma of roasted meat. The rich aroma of meat immediately made her stomach twitch, causing her to feel hungry to the point of sticking close to the back of her heart. Only then did she remember that she had not eaten since breakfast that morning.


    In the yard, a sheep was being roasted over a fire. The fat constantly fell into the fire, making a crackling sound. The meat that was roasted to a golden color exuded a rich fragrance that was so oily that it made people want to spit out water.


    The jade-like War God King was currently sitting in front of the barbecue. He used a sharp knife to slice off a thin layer of flesh from the goat''s body and placed it on a plate.


    Yun Zihuang was startled. There should be someone attending to him in this kind of matter. With the honorable status of the War God, he would normally be attending to others even when she was dressed. All she had to do was extend a hand. Right now, the regent, who was more powerful and respected than the emperor, was sitting alone in front of a roasted lamb.


    "Greetings, my lord."


    Seeing that there was no one by her side, she cupped her hands and gave a shallow bow. Could it be that the Lord had uploaded her here just for her to eat the roasted mutton?


    "Come and sit down."


    For the sake of the whole lamb, she walked over and sat beside him, staring longingly at the fat, tender roast.


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips curled up as he pushed the piece of meat in front of her. She pondered whether he should do it himself or eat it. With a flip of his wrist, the roasted lamb reached out and a few pieces of meat as thin as paper flew out from the sharp blades in his hands and landed on the plate he was holding, as if they were alive.


    She didn''t have this kind of ability, so she might as well just eat it.


    Ah!


    She cried out. The piece of barbecue she had just sliced was too hot and she was in a hurry to eat it. It burned her tongue, but she couldn''t bear to spit it out. She opened her mouth and began to inhale.

 C235

    "Heh ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao chuckled. This little girl''s mouth was truly anxious. He hurriedly lifted a cup of water and placed it next to Yun Zihuang''s lips. The burning pain made her lips and tongue hurt, but she couldn''t care less. He opened her mouth to drink a mouthful of water, and only then did the heat from her mouth subside. She puffed up his cheeks and shot him a fierce look.


    "If you''re not careful, why are you blaming me?"


    "This lowly general doesn''t dare."


    She turned her head away from his smiling face. When she glanced at him, her heart skipped a beat. If he continued to look, he would definitely get a heart attack. He should just stare at the roast lamb. This was the first time he had seen and tasted such a delicacy.


    "Eat slower."


    It was another piece of thin, golden meat in front of her. Every piece of meat was translucent to the point that it could be seen how good the cutting techniques of an expert who was brimming with Essence were. She froze. The plate of meat was still steaming and she had just eaten two pieces, but he put another plate over and she didn''t even have a single bite. When she came over, the roast lamb was still intact, and only the two plates of meat were left.


    She stared at the meat pieces. Even if she didn''t understand the etiquette of the Tian Yuan Kingdom, she knew that the only other person who could eat the meat pieces personally would be Feng Qingxiao himself.


    She lowered her head to eat the meat. She didn''t look at him, but rather intentionally gave him trouble just now.


    "Be careful of the heat."


    Feng Qingxiao lovingly said as a sharp knife danced around the roast lamb. It was another plate of roasted meat that was placed in front of the little girl. He knew that she liked to eat delicacies the most. Something delicious was even more attractive to her than him, the War God.


    After five or six plates of meat were placed in front of her, she finally said in a low voice, "You have some too."


    The War God King reached out and grabbed her wrist. He leaned over, ate the meat from her chopsticks, and then released his grip.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at him. Their gazes met, and his black eyes were deep and unfathomable, suffused with gentle emotions. His handsome face was smiling as he looked at her silently.


    Yun Zihuang''s gaze immediately drifted away. This was the first time the two of them looked at each other, so she took the initiative to retreat.


    Silently, she pushed a plate of meat in front of him and continued eating without saying a word.


    "I''ll give you a plate. Feed me a bite."


    She pushed several plates of meat in front of Feng Qingxiao. She took out a scalpel and started to roast the whole lamb. Pieces of thin roasted meat began to dance in the air. She picked up an empty plate and caught the pieces of meat that were flying in the air. Soon, a large plate of meat was sliced into pieces.


    Hmph, could it be that this kind of matter could make things difficult for her?


    A soft, melodious laugh rang out in her ears. She used her chopsticks to poke at the meat on her plate, feeling that it was better that she didn''t have to come over.


    A handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The piece of meat that he had just bit down on had been bitten off by him. Before she could react, the tip of his tongue lightly drew across her lips. Then, he slowly moved away from her lips and ate the half piece of meat that he snatched away.


    "No meat in your plate?"


    "It''s not as good as the meat in your mouth."


    He suddenly felt that he too would have a child''s temper. This kind of him really wasn''t like the legendary War God or God of Slaughter. Silently, she picked up the chair and prepared to sit on the opposite side.


    The next moment a large, powerful hand pressed down on hers, and she turned her head away, determined not to look at him.


    "Sit down."


    There was a hidden anger in his voice. She tried to withdraw her hand, but he held her tight.


    "Please let go of my lord''s hand when he holds my hand. It is not appropriate."


    "You are my woman. Not to mention holding your hand, even if I wanted you, I would have given you a favour."


    Yun Zi Huang tilted her head slightly, mockingly curled her lips: "Then do I still need to thank you for your kindness?"


    Feng Qingxiao''s phoenix-like eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, "Yun Zihuang, this grandpa has spoiled you too badly."


    "I didn''t ask you to pet me, and you don''t need to either. If you want me, even if I''m unwilling, you can only take my corpse!"


    "Then let Yun Fei and the House of the Duke of Dingguo die with you!"


    Their eyes met again, and this time she did not look away, but stared straight at him with a much more sarcastic smile, "That''s right, with your authority as the Regent, a mere House of Prefecture is naturally nothing, not to mention a small woman like me. The War God is so awe-inspiring, so imposing. He is forcing me, a sixteen year old girl, to submit to him. I truly admire him. "


    Her fingernails fiercely pierced Feng Qingxiao''s palm as she coldly said, "I just don''t know, did you think it was worth it for the War God King to bury Yun Zihuang with me?"


    With a flick of his wrist, he pulled her into his embrace. The two of them continued to stare at each other, their gazes meeting in countless invisible sparks.


    "The murder of your husband was taught to you by Yun Fei."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    He ran his fingertips over her soft, beige face. "You are my woman, my princess," he said flatly.


    "Heh ¡­" Feng Qingxiao, don''t talk to yourself. "


    "Your father made the country for a fair marriage and the late emperor bestowed the marriage. Yun Zihuang, do you think you can ever marry another man in your life?"


    "I''m not going to marry anyone, not even you. Don''t even think about threatening me."


    He raised his eyebrows and pressed her down on his lap, "Little girl, when have I ever really threatened you? If I wanted to do this, at that time in the capital, would I not have held a grand wedding and ordered Yun Feifeng to marry you off to me? "


    The War God''s tone carried helplessness and a deep doting tone. "Why aren''t you willing to marry me?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She turned her head away, avoiding his gaze. Although he sometimes spoke very harshly, he never really used the slightest bit of strength on her. Otherwise, he could have absolutely forcefully married her in the name of the late emperor. There was nothing he could do about it. The late emperor''s orders could not be disobeyed. After the late emperor''s death, his authority would be overshadowed. He could not let the entire House of Duke Dingguo get involved just for her.


    Sad, this was the sorrow of this world, the huge difference in hierarchy!


    The kind father of Yun Fei Feng had a secret conversation with her before she left. Those words were engraved in her heart, and they were also deeply hidden within the depths of her heart.


    "Zi Huang, what do you want me to do?"


    "I... "I hope you will give me some time. During this time, I am just your military doctor in the military hospital."


    Feng Qingxiao pondered for a moment before releasing his hand. "The day when the war in the north stops is the day of my wedding with you. Before that, you are a subordinate of this king. If you are at fault, this king will not tolerate you and will punish you in accordance with the military rules. "


    "This lowly general obeys your orders and takes his leave."


    She slightly lowered her head and bent her waist as she slowly retreated step by step. She did the etiquette of a vassal, but her heart couldn''t help but tremble in pain.

 C236

    Yun Zihuang quickly walked in front of Yu Chou and the others, entering the room.


    How could he not know how much he doted on her, how much he loved her, how much he doted on her? How many times had he been so intimate with her? How much suffering had he endured? No one knew better than her. Yet he had never violated her, never forced even the slightest bit of her.


    His mind was filled with the scene from the first meeting till now!


    Expecting the long time of love finally arrived, but she can only run away, can only try to distance herself from him!


    With what do I love him? Responding to his love?


    She was just a ghost from another world. She didn''t know why she had come to Tianyuan Kingdom or why she had entered Yun Zihuang''s body. Furthermore, she didn''t know whether or not her soul would remain in this body in the future, or where the original owner''s soul would go.


    If one day, her soul was no longer fused into this body, perhaps there would be a problem, leaving behind only pain.


    Perhaps one day, she would be able to leave this place and return to her own world ¡­


    Could she tell him that she was just a wisp of a soul from another world?


    Could you tell him that one day she would leave?


    There were many super functions, an empty storage cabin, another world ¡­


    How could she, who had so many secrets, accept such a love?


    It was because she loved him that she could not face this feeling, much less accept his love.


    The cold water spilled on her face, clearing her mind a little. She buried her head in the cold water, her tears melding into the water basin. There were no more traces of it, not even a little bit of warmth could be added to the cold water.


    Yu Chou pondered. It seemed that something bad had happened between her lord and the princess. Just now, the princess had an unpleasant expression and her eyes had turned slightly red. He silently guessed, what would happen between her lord and princess?


    Yun Ming also noticed that something was wrong and frowned deeply.


    Moments later, they saw the door open and the princess walk out. Her expression was calm and without a hint of change.


    Yu Chou stepped forward and bowed. "Greetings, Princess. Your servant has brought a few people with him. Please choose, Princess."


    "Let them in, the others wait outside."


    The soldiers knelt on one knee and bowed. "Your humble servant pays his respect to the princess."


    "Come in."


    As the door closed, Yu Chou smiled and cupped his fist at Yun Ming, "I am Yu Chou. Greetings, Cloud Ginseng Territory."


    Yun Ming hurriedly returned the greeting, "I''ve long heard of Mister Yu''s great name. Please advise me."


    He was very polite to this Mr. Yu who was very famous in the northern border. Although this Mr. Yu did not have any official position or any title added to by the imperial court, he was still the lord''s trusted aide. Ever since following the lord, Mister Yu had called himself a servant. He had never been conferred by the imperial government and served the lord as a servant. However, he had quite a bit of authority, and was also one of his lord''s trusted aides. Even the commanders of the northern border were quite polite when they spoke to Mr. Yu.


    Yu Chou smiled and said softly, "Princess, if you need anything, please send someone from the Cloud Ginseng Territory over at any time. With a single word, I will settle this matter."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu Di."


    Both of them wanted to be friends with each other, so they quickly became closer and conversed in a rather speculative manner.


    The door opened once more. The few soldiers who had entered earlier were talking in a loud and peculiar tone. With their chests open, they walked out of the room, laughing heartily.


    The people outside were shocked, and their hands immediately gripped their swords under their ribs. Where did these barbarians come from?


    The men were all tall and strong. Their hair was loose and messy. Along with their thick and curving sideburns, they had fallen down to their shoulders. It was no longer the black hair and beard of the Tianyuan Kingdom. Instead, it was a different shade of brown and gray, as well as gold. Even on their chests, they had thick chest hair the same color as their hair and beards. His exposed arm was covered in the same color of hair. It was as thick as grass in the wilderness.


    Dressed in the barbarian''s leather armor and clothes, his originally black eyes had now become a different shade of brown, gray, and blue. No matter how he looked at it, they were all barbarian''s men. He had snuck in.


    The leader of the group cupped his fist at Yu Chou and asked, "Mr. Yu, do we look like wild humans now?"


    Yu Chou smiled and said, "The princess'' methods are indeed superb. These people were able to turn them into barbarians within a short period of time. I can''t see any loopholes even if I approach them."


    Yun Zihuang did not come out. "What problems do you have with that, Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Chou bowed respectfully, "Princess is wise, your servants are willing to accept it. Please enlighten me, Princess. How long can they maintain their current state?"


    "Is one month enough time?"


    "Princess, may I ask if there''s any way to prolong the battle?"


    "Sure."


    Hearing this answer, Yu Chou''s eyes lit up as he sized up a few soldiers who had been transformed into barbarian soldiers. This month''s time was enough for him to gather information on the enemy. If they could extend the time, they could select a few tall and strong soldiers to disguise themselves as the barbarian soldiers. Whether it was used to pry into the enemy''s situation, or to provoke conflict between the barbarians of the northern region, they would all have unimaginable uses.


    "If there are people who are proficient in the language and affairs of the wild humans, they can enter into the wild humans and know themselves and their opponents."


    Yu Chou''s eyes lit up as he thought about the feasibility of this method. He wanted to send someone to disguise as the barbarian of the northern region. It was not as if he had never used this method before. However, the people of the northern region had long thought of a countermeasure. Both sides had used countless methods to infiltrate each other and send out spies over the years. They had also come up with many countermeasures and there wasn''t a good one. The last time, the reason why Bartle was able to know of Princess Pingping''s movements was because he had used the power hidden in the snow for many years. That was why he had been able to achieve such an effect.


    After that incident, War God City and Northern City had been completely cleaned up. The Northern Frontier had also been completely cleaned up. The barbarians of the northern region had suffered heavy losses. The gains were not worth the losses.


    Sending spies to the barbarians was not something he had done. Only the people of the Northern Frontier rarely understood the language of the barbarians. However, this was a difficult problem.


    "There should be some barbarian captives in the northern border, right?"


    "Princess, there are some, but there are very few wild humans who know the language of Heaven. "Some of them know northern languages, and your servant will look for them with all his heart. Most of them are soldiers who know the languages of the wild humans and the northern lands."


    Yun Zihuang walked to the door: "Mr. Yu, the ones who are most fluent in the northern region and the barbarian language must be some merchants. As long as they do not sell their weapons, armors or steel to the Northern region or the barbarians, they will not be a match for the barbarians. "


    She smiled and said, "This matter is better handled by me. Find the right person and I''ll inform Mr. Yu."


    Yu Chou bowed and fell to the ground, "This is a great deed for the princess. Your servant pays his respects to the princess first and does not dare to address you as the princess. The princess calls you by your name and has already raised her servant."

 C237

    Yu Chou brought a few soldiers who had changed into wild humans to pay their respects to Feng Qingxiao. He wanted his lord to see with his own eyes the magical methods of a princess. However, before they could enter the main courtyard, they saw the golden sheep that they had roasted flying up the trees. Charcoal and other things that they used to roast the sheep were scattered all over the courtyard, as if they had just been robbed. A few Iron Guards were quickly tidying up the mess.


    One of the Iron Guards, with his sharp eyes, spotted him at first glance. He hastily rushed over and said with a voice as thin as a mosquito, "The Lord is furious. Sir, be careful."


    He lowered his voice and whispered, "Why?"


    The Iron Guard shook his head with a bitter smile. "He should have been annoyed by the princess. Others don''t have such great ability."


    Naturally, Yu Chenfeng knew a lot about her lord and Princess Taiping. The Iron Guard who had returned with his lord had also told him a lot about them in the past. Now that he had personally witnessed it, the princess had indeed acted frivolously in just one day. She had angered the lord twice, and he could not help but admire her for her ability. The thing that he admired the most was that the princess was so angry at her lord, but she still acted as if nothing had happened. She did what she needed to do, and she did not seem angry at all.


    How did the princess turn him into such a state after dinner?


    He turned his head and whispered to an Iron Guard, asking the kitchen to deliver a fine supper to the princess and a few more to the princess.


    Feng Qingxiao''s face was cold. He asked the several barbarian actors to stand aside with their heads lowered, not daring to let out a single breath. After hearing Yu Chou''s report, he raised his hand slightly and said, "You guys can leave first."


    The few barbarian actors hurriedly bowed and retreated.


    "The princess is worried about the master''s worries," Yu Chou said as he weighed his options. "My lord is worried, and has exhausted all of his intelligence."


    He took a glance at Yu Chou and wondered how many schemes and secrets the little girl had. If she was really willing to share his worries, he wouldn''t be hiding it all the time. Others might not know about the little girl, but he did know a little bit about his. Seeing her take out something strange, that thing suddenly disappeared before his eyes. At that time, the little girl had treated him, but she didn''t know that he had woken up.


    However, he did not mention this matter. He was waiting for her to personally tell him.


    Restoration Pills, Life Blood Pills, many effective medicines, and a chain of crossbows ¡­ just how many good things did she have that she was unwilling to expose?


    He knew that the little girl must have more valuable things that she had yet to take out, and she might not even take them out.


    "Yu Chou, I am the one in charge of the matters of the Tianyuan Kingdom. What kind of official position do you want?"


    Yu Chou slowly knelt down and raised his head to look at Feng Qingxiao, "This servant is a lowly person, someone who has survived a disaster. I live on in this world and the Lord will never give up. I am only a servant to the Lord for the rest of my life."


    "It''s fine to be humiliated, but even now, you still can''t see it? The warriors of the Northern Frontier, who disrespect you now? "


    "This has been bestowed upon me by the Lord, and I am a lowly servant. To be able to serve as my lord''s servant is already a blessing of three lifetimes for me, and I dare not humiliate myself to the point of being inferior. For the rest of his life, his servants were nothing more than his masters and his servants. "


    He lowered his head and bowed deeply, kneeling at Feng Qingxiao''s feet.


    "Get up. When did you open your eyes? Ask me for my position."


    Yu Chou kowtowed and said, "Thank you, my lord."


    He smiled bitterly. Even though he was kneeling at the Lord''s feet, he still felt that he was desecrating the Lord. People like him should have died a long time ago, but he refused to die. Revenge, survival from disaster, leaving behind this body and this lowly life, all for the sake of avenging his revenge!


    Lowly and humiliating like him, to be able to stay by his lord''s side as a servant was already considered lucky, how could he have the qualifications to be an official?


    Every day for the past few years, he had been incomparably respectful towards his master, even maintaining a respectful distance. He was only worried that someone would say something to humiliate his lord because of his experience and identity.


    "You can handle this matter with the barbarians. You must keep it a secret."


    Yu Chou''s eyes lit up as he bowed and said respectfully, "Your servant follows your orders. If the lord has no orders, your servant will take his leave. Your servant will get someone to bring you dinner. Please help out."


    Feng Qingxiao muttered to himself, "Bring her dinner."


    Yu Chou kneeled down and said, "My lord, please forgive me. Your servant has already ordered the kitchen to prepare a fine dinner and deliver it to the princess."


    He glanced at Yu Chou indifferently. This person was very smart, but he lacked great intelligence. He knew what Yu Chou was thinking and said, "You may leave now."


    Yu Chou shook his head slightly. If it wasn''t for his lord''s future consort, how could he have spent so much time and effort on this?


    He then hurriedly ran to the kitchen and personally checked the dinner he had prepared for Princess Pingping. Afterwards, he ordered a serving of dinner to be served to the princess and personally delivered it to her. Was it easy for the Lord?


    Yun Zihuang was a little surprised, she smiled and said: "How can I trouble Mister Yu to personally deliver dinner?"


    "Princess, your words are too serious. Your servant cannot afford to address you in such a manner. I humbly request that you address me by my name. Your servant doesn''t know the taste of the princess, but if the food isn''t tasty, your servant will make the arrangements. "


    "Mr. Fish is a kind person, these dishes are my favorite."


    "Please have dinner, Princess. Your servant will await your orders and take his leave."


    "Has he had dinner?"


    Yu Chou was momentarily stunned before he understood that the "he" mentioned by the princess was referring to his lord. He lowered his voice respectfully and said, "Your servant has already ordered someone to bring you dinner. I wonder if you would like some food?"


    "Heh ¡­"


    She laughed at herself. Earlier, she couldn''t help but ask this question, but the moment she said it, she felt that she had misspoken. His black eyes were deep, but they were bloodshot. It was obvious that ever since he had returned to the Northern Frontier, he had been handling military affairs day and night, dealing with a million strong enemies. Her heart couldn''t help but ache as she looked at him. She hoped that her plan today would be able to help him share some of the burden.


    Seeing that the princess had remained silent, Yu Chou said softly, "Master has been rushing back to the northern border all day and night. After working hard for days, ever since the princess was ambushed by Battle, Master has been in a rage and has personally led troops to battle. During these few days, you can''t rest all day and night."


    These words caused her to freeze again. She actually didn''t know about this matter and was secretly worried when she thought about how he, the general of the Tianyuan Kingdom, would personally lead an army. She wanted to say something, but she stopped herself in the end. She had no appetite in the face of delicious food.


    "After your servant has finished preparing, I would like to invite the princess to the northern city to act. This matter is extremely confidential, and I must trouble Princess to travel back and forth."


    "Mr. Yu is ready. Send someone to inform me."


    After a bitter life of grudges, Yu Zhitong took his leave and ran back to find his lord''s personal Iron Guard to ask if his lord had eaten dinner. In the end, they found out that their lord was calling for troops to personally lead the troops. He hurriedly returned and knelt in front of Yun Zi Huang: "Your servant begs for the princess to admonish the lord. Please do not take the risk personally, my lord."

 C238

    Yun Zihuang looked out at the dark night. Was it because the War God King had said something like that to anger him when he sent out troops in the middle of the night?


    Yu Chou knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, "It is not right for my lord to be angry tonight and lead the troops out personally. My servant begs the princess to see my lord and advise my lord."


    "Please get up and speak, Mr. Yu."


    "Your servant is kneeling before you and begging you, Princess."


    Seeing that Yu Chou was adamant about not getting up, she pondered deeply. The military map he saw today appeared in her mind, with every detail clearly displayed. Feng Qingxiao was definitely not someone who would act recklessly just because he was angry. If that was the case, then he was not worthy to be the war god of the Tian Yuan Kingdom, and had caused the people of the Northern Regions to respect him for so many years. The reason why the barbarians had not dared to invade the Northern Frontier for the past few years was because they were afraid of this invincible War God King.


    The peace in the northern border had lasted for several years before the late emperor made up his mind to kill the War God King. He wanted to get rid of this man, who had too much military power and was extremely meritorious.


    The late emperor secretly colluded with the people of the northern region to murder Feng Qingxiao. He gave the barbarians of the northern region an opportunity to raise their troops." The capital''s coup d''¨¦tat had allowed the people of the northern region and the barbarians to seize the opportunity to invade with millions of men. However, neither the barbarians nor the people of the northern region had expected the internal strife of the Tian Yuan Kingdom to subside so quickly. They had joined forces to start a war in the north. Naturally, it would not be easy to calm the war.


    This was their only chance in so many years, even though the Tian Yuan Kingdom had already stabilized. It was after all a coup d''¨¦tat. The only option left to them was to seize this opportunity. Millions of strong soldiers were claiming that the barbarians of the northern region had joined forces with the barbarians. However, the barbarians of the northern region had already done their best.


    "Where is the master planning to send troops?"


    "Reporting to the princess, the lord wants to send troops to attack the barbarians, but the situation of the barbarians is unclear." Reporting to the princess, the lord wants to send troops to attack the barbarians, the situation of the barbarians is unclear.


    She smiled faintly and reached out to help him up, "Please get up first Mr. Yu, do you want to kneel here for the whole night?"


    Yu Chou said with a solemn voice, "Your servant wouldn''t dare. Princess, are you sure you can let the lord attack you in a fit of anger?"


    "What has it got to do with me?"


    He could not help but be stunned. Raising his head to look at Yun Zihuang, this sentence was far beyond his expectations. For a moment, he was at a loss as to what to say.


    "I am only the President of the Military Medical Hospital. Although there is still the position of a field officer, Mr. Yu should also understand that it is just a humble post. "Ignoring the fact that I have never participated in any military affairs of the northern border and know nothing about military affairs, what right do you have to persuade a mere field officer like me?"


    "A single speech from a princess is equivalent to ten thousand words from a general. It has nothing to do with the position."


    "My lord has countless generals under his command, and they are all familiar with the northern border''s military affairs. Furthermore, Mr. Yu is in the middle of preparing for battle, and I am just a young lady who does not understand military affairs. I am not familiar with military regulations yet, so please do not make things difficult for me, Mr. Yu. "Mr. Yu must kneel here for the longest time. Please think about whether this is appropriate, after all, I am a lady."


    "Oh, if Mr. Yu had left a little later, I''m afraid that Master would have already led his troops out of the city."


    Yu Chou looked deeply at her and said, "Your servant is dull. I hope that the princess can enlighten me."


    "I don''t dare, I just want to ask Mr. Yu''s advice. If possible, please leave, I''m tired."


    Yu Chou bowed and said, "Your subordinate shall take his leave."


    At this moment, countless thoughts appeared in his mind as he lowered his head and left. Could it be that Princess had already seen through everything?


    No, impossible!


    Even though he was very familiar with the military affairs of the Northern Frontier, he still looked at the military map for a while after learning about the military expedition. He finally understood a little bit and could not be sure. The princess was completely clueless about the affairs of the northern border. She had only looked at the map a few times and heard a few words from the lord. How could she understand it more clearly than him?


    Kneeling to ask the princess to persuade her lord was only an excuse. She wanted her lord to see the princess''s concern, and perhaps her lord would give up on the idea of personally leading troops out of the city. However, this princess was far from being as innocent as she appeared to be. She was actually unmoved.


    Princess, do you really not care about your highness?


    Or ¡­


    He smiled bitterly. The matter of his master was not something he could worry about. It was just that he had seen his lord alone for a long time. How could he not do his best?


    Feng Qingxiao called out the troops and sent them out. The generals were all depressed and ashamed. They actually wanted their lord to personally lead the troops out, this was the shame of these generals. It was just that their lord had been leading the troops for so long that they wanted to cry. It was all because of that princess, and that damned Battle!


    He knew that Yu Chou had gone to see Yun Zi Huang, and he also knew why this trusted aide had gone there.


    The War God was depressed as well. He raised his hand and gave the order to depart!


    Windblade knelt on one knee beside Feng Qingxiao''s saddle and personally led his horse away. Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows shot up. This was something he had never done in many years. How honorable was the status of the great commander of the Iron Guard?


    In the Tian Yuan Kingdom, he was a rank 2 martial general, a true general. In the Northern Frontier, he was only second to Wang Lin.


    "Wind Blade, you rise."


    "The labor masters leading the troops personally are all incompetent generals. Please lead the horse and fall."


    Wind Blade stubbornly knelt beside the saddle and bowed his head, unwilling to get up. Previously, his lord had been angered to the point of being the princess. They didn''t dare to disobey their lord''s order. They could only express their feelings in this way.


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t bother to say anything more. He lifted his foot and stepped onto the back of Wind Blade. As he mounted the horse, he glanced back.


    In the shadows of the dark night, Yun Zihuang silently stood on top of a large tree, watching this scene. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. That Iron Guard Commander was really kneeling beside the saddle and helping the War God lead his horse. From the looks of it, not a single general felt that something was amiss. Tian Yuan Kingdom''s illustrious generals did not seem pressured at all when they took up the role of a horse.


    She looked up at the sky. This was the rule of this world.


    Even though Feng Dao was a famous general and was invincible, in front of the Battle God King, he was still just a subordinate and was incomparably respectful.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The heavy sound of the horse''s hooves broke the tranquility of the night. Just now, he had a feeling that he had seen her.


    She was more than 100 meters away from him. Moreover, in such a dark place with her hiding in the dense forest, he didn''t have any superpowers, so how could he possibly see her?


    It was just that when he glanced back at her with his starry eyes that flickered deep and resplendent, she felt this illusion.


    She watched Feng Qingxiao''s back until he disappeared into the distance. She stood blankly on top of the tree, gazing into the distance.


    The moment he left, her heart followed him. She even wanted to catch up to him and fight alongside him.


    "Feng Qingxiao, I''ll give you a gift as soon as you return safely and triumphantly."

 C239

    The reason why she didn''t want to stay in the northern part of the city was because she didn''t want to see Feng Qingxiao, and even more so, she didn''t want him to run in the middle of the night and climb into her bed. Fortunately, tonight, the War God King personally led the troops out on a whim, allowing her to have a good night''s sleep.


    The thoughts were beautiful, the reality cruel. When she turned her 101st body in bed, she finally had to admit that she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    "You''re harming me! Beautiful women are not only bad at people, they''re also very harming!"


    He counted countless sheep, each of which had a handsome and cold face, and looked at her with dark eyes.


    "This is crazy!"


    Even the sheep couldn''t be counted happily. The night had been too hard. They had watched the War God leave in the middle of the night, but the rest of the night had gone on without end. Alright, can''t she train?


    The problem was that she was too lazy to even circulate her elemental energy in her body.


    Before the sky brightened, a certain princess was practicing her martial arts in the yard with two dark circles under her eyes.


    When Yun Ming woke up early in the morning, he saw the princess diligently cultivating.


    He did not dare to ask this question. After looking at it for a while, he felt that one of the many rumors in the capital about the princess was accurate. The princess had the talent to practice martial arts. However, her young Canton Princess didn''t have much time off. This morning, her eyes were bloodshot and her eye sockets were slightly sunken. It was obvious that she hadn''t slept for the entire night.


    "Princess, when did you get up?"


    The guard at the side whispered, "The Yin hour is not up yet, but the princess is already up practicing her martial arts."


    Yun Ming was speechless. Yesterday, he had thought of a way to anger his lord, but he wasn''t willing to stay in the northern city. After being summoned by his lord, he heard that he had angered his lord again. Upon learning that their lord had sent out troops, their young princess secretly climbed up a large tree and watched from afar as their lord set out on his journey. It was obvious that the princess was insomniac because of her master. Princess, why did you have to go through so much trouble?


    After breakfast, Yun Zihuang immediately brought her personal guards back to War God City. Yu Chou arranged for the three hundred Wind Chasing Army to escort the princess all the way to War God City.


    Before the city gates, Yunhai was waiting anxiously. Seeing the princess''s fiery warhorse galloping over, he could not help but smile helplessly and go forward to pay his respects. "Yunhai greets the princess."


    She forcefully pulled her horse back, raised its four hooves high and braked to a halt in front of the city gate, "Grandpa Hai, you arrived so fast."


    "The princess is becoming more and more adept at riding."


    "When did Grandpa Hai arrive?"


    "Your subordinate arrived this morning to welcome the princess."


    "You should have a good rest when you arrive. Grandpa Hai, please get on the horse and go back to rest."


    Yun Hai smiled as he mounted his horse. He was half a step behind her and whispered, "Is my lord well?"


    "Good, the military doctors and supplies have all arrived?"


    "Yes, all of them have arrived at the wargod city. I have made the arrangements"


    "With Grandpa Hai here, there will be people to take charge of all kinds of things."


    Yun Hai looked at his young prefecture lord. Although he had arrived at the War God City a few days late, he had already found out everything after arriving here. When he saw that the Canton Princess was safe and sound, he felt slightly more at ease. When he heard that the Canton Princess had been set up by the barbarians of the Northern Region, he was so frightened that cold sweat broke out all over his body. If the princess made a mistake in the north, how would they explain this to their lord?


    Even his lord couldn''t explain to the king that this had too much to do with the country.


    Seeing that his young prefecture lord only had ten personal guards with her, the old man frowned and glanced at the Wind Chasing Army that was escorting her. The Canton Princess had a reckless personality. Fortunately, her lord had thought things through and sent several hundred of the Wind Chasers to escort her. However, there were still less troops. If the same thing had happened last time, he might not have been able to protect the Canton Princess.


    Yun Ming hurried over and immediately bowed, "Your subordinate, Yun Ming, pays his respects to the Head Supervisor."


    Yun Hai nodded his head slightly. He didn''t even look at Yun Ming as he smiled and replied to Yun Zihuang about the arrangements. Although the princess was still young and the eunuch had sent him to follow her in order for him to take charge of all sorts of affairs, the princess was still the youngest. He still had to explain the arrangements clearly to her.


    "Grandpa Hai, I don''t need to worry. You can handle everything. I''m just a shopkeeper, you don''t need to ask me."


    The elder smiled and said, "This subordinate doesn''t dare trouble the princess for such a small matter. The princess still has to decide on a major matter."


    "Grandpa Hai, please decide. I will leave all sorts of things to you to handle. Please take care of yourself."


    "Princess, your words are heavy. This is your subordinate''s duty."


    She turned around and smiled, "You are my elder, just like my uncle. If there is anything that I have done inappropriately, please remind me. You can go back and rest. I''ll go to the military hospital to take a look. "


    "This subordinate will accompany the princess to the military hospital. How much can I help the princess?"


    Grandpa Hai, I beg of you, please go back and have a good night''s sleep. There''s still a long way to go. You should rest well today. Tomorrow is the day to deal with all sorts of matters." There are many people in the military hospital, so Yun Ming and the others are all a little redundant.


    Yun Hai cupped his fist and said, "Your subordinate obeys and takes his leave."


    "Grandpa Hai, don''t blame Yun Zhao and the others if something unexpected happens."


    "Understood."


    Yun Hai bowed his head and watched the princess leave. The young princess had changed greatly. She had become more thoughtful and wise. Even if she was arrogant and reckless, she was still young and vigorous. A girl''s mind would soon be tempered in the north.


    Yun Ming bowed, "Subordinate will immediately return to pay his respects to the general director after escorting the princess to the military hospital."


    "Hurry and return."


    "Understood."


    The personal guard captain Yun Ming was incomparably respectful in front of this elder who had no position. She bowed once more towards the princess before urging her horse to chase after her.


    At this very moment, the head of the personal guard, Yun Zhao, and the hidden guard, Yun Yin, were kneeling on the floor in a certain room, their heads lowered silently.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, the two of them turned around and bowed. "Greetings, grandfather!"


    Yun Hai looked at the two men coldly, walked over to them and sat on them. He then picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly without saying a word.


    Yun Zhao and Yun Yin turned around again and knelt before the sea of clouds, bowing their heads deeply. The two brothers were Yun Hai''s biological grandson. Their ancestors had been loyal to the Yun Family and were originally servants of the family. However, the Yun Family''s ancestors gave them a high position, exempted them from being servants, and granted them the position of officials. The surname "Yun" was also given to him by his master. Even though Yun Zhao had become a personal guard commander, he was still a third rank general in the imperial court and would be honored with the title of "general" or "great commander". However, in front of his master, Yun Fei Feng, he was still a servant.


    The two of them were the biological grandsons of Yun Hai. Their identities had always been hidden, so outsiders would never know about them.


    Yun Zhao kowtowed, "Your grandson knows his wrongs and is willing to be punished by your grandfather. I only hope that your grandfather will calm his anger and not ruin his body because of your unfilial grandson."


    The two of them had been on their knees from the time Grandfather arrived in the morning, not daring to make out a single word.

 C240

    "Princess, this commoner pays his respects to you."


    Just as Yun Zihuang arrived at the entrance of the military hospital, before she could dismount from her horse, a person came forward and knelt in front of her horse to pay his respects. She took a look and saw that it was one of the three merchants that Nian Liu had brought over two days ago. She was the most silent and the youngest and most handsome. Although he was the youngest of the three merchants, he was still the leader of the three.


    "Manager An, please get up."


    She jumped off the horse. She didn''t even need to use the dismount stone in front of the door to help him off. This shopkeeper''s name was very special, his name was An Ran.


    "Princess Xie, this subject has specially come to pay you a visit. I have something to report."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Shopkeeper An. Please speak inside."


    A gentle smile was displayed on An Ran''s handsome face as she bowed slightly. "Princess, please enter."


    Within the military hospital, there was a courtyard for Principal Yun Zihuang to use. Although the courtyard was small, no one was allowed to enter. It was rather quiet. Nian Li and Nian Liu had left the military hospital a long time ago. At this time, they ran back with tea in their hands.


    "Please have a seat, Manager An."


    An Ran said respectfully, "In front of the princess, where are there seats for commoner? This commoner just stands there. "


    "I don''t need to stand on ceremony here. You know I''m a person who has no rules and doesn''t care about etiquette. It''s easy to talk while sitting down."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    He had long since heard too many rumors regarding Princess Taiping. The first time he saw her, it was already extremely shocking. It was goodbye today. Although the princess had a bit of dust on her body, her purple riding dress outlined her beautiful curves, adding to her valiant and valiant demeanor.


    The princess was not a traditional beauty in the Tianyuan Kingdom. She did not have any ladies, and her skin was white to the point of being sickly. Instead, it was a light wheat color. The lines on her face were sharp and clear, her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes were like autumn water, the corners of her phoenix eyes were slightly raised, and the corners of her eyes were full of heroic spirit. Even though his skin wasn''t fair, it was exquisite and smooth like jade. There wasn''t the slightest blemish on it, and he was in high spirits, making others unable to forget him.


    "Last time, the various kinds of glazed glass that the princess brought out were very popular. They were sold out after only a few days in the City of Wargods. If he could produce even more glazed glass and transport it to various prefectures and the capital, the profits would be very considerable. The reason this commoner came here today to take the liberty of paying a visit to the princess is because I wish to discuss with her.


    "Manager An is indeed thoughtful. The Glazed Workshop has already been prepared and will need a few more days to be completed. My supplies and supplies have already reached the City of Wargods and I have brought some Glazed Glass Products and goods that I can deal with for the time being. "


    Of course, Yunhai didn''t bring any glazed products or goods. These things could be taken out anytime, lying quietly in her storage cabin. If he took out so many goods out of thin air, wouldn''t it make people suspicious?


    Coincidentally, Yunhai had brought military doctors and many supplies today. Even the personal guards that escorted the goods were not clear about what was inside the carriage, let alone what was inside. Using this excuse, he retrieved a batch of goods from the empty storage cabin.


    An Ran smiled and passed a small box to Yun Zihuang. "This is the bill for the previous batch of goods. The principal and profits, please have a look."


    She smiled as she accepted it without opening it. With her status and status, who would dare to mess with the account while holding the banner of the War God?


    At least the merchants in the City of Wargods wouldn''t dare to do so with just a few of their guts.


    "Princess, please take a look. If there are any problems, this subject can explain them to Princess."


    "I trust Manager An. There''s no need to look. There won''t be a problem. I have some things that I must trouble Manager An to take care of. "


    An Ran''s eyes flashed with a dark light. Although this princess was young, she was truly magnanimous. With just a few words, she made people feel extremely grateful and wished that she could repay them with all her heart. He stood up and slowly prostrated himself on the ground, "It is an honor to serve the princess and an honor to be at peace. I await her orders."


    Yun Zihuang had a favorable impression of this elegant, handsome, and silent Manager An. This person''s insight and wisdom far surpassed that of the other two shopkeepers. She explained her plan with the excuse that she wanted to trade with the barbarians and barbarians of the Northern Region in private. She was very curious about the situation of the barbarians and barbarians in the Northern Region and wanted to find some people who were familiar with the barbarians and wild humans of the Northern Region.


    Since An Ran was a well-known rich merchant of the Northern Wilderness, he must have had a secret deal with the barbarians of the northern region and the barbarians of the wild for many years. She did not point it out. She looked at this Manager An with a smile, wondering if he was willing to show some sincerity.


    He cupped his fist and said with a smile, "Princess Meng, this humble subject will settle this matter as soon as possible. I will not let you down. As for the construction of the Glazed Workshop, this humble commoner will always be at your disposal if you need anything, and will do his best. "


    She smiled as she expressed her gratitude. With regards to the establishment of the Glazed Workshop, she naturally would not let anyone else participate so easily, and let the flow of the technology leak out. Although Serenity gave her a good impression, her glaze technique was the only one in the Tianyuan Kingdom, so she had to be careful. It was a pity that people did not use their time wisely. They had a thousand personal guards by their side, but there were no experts in financial management or in handling trivial matters.


    Construction of military hospital, training of military doctor, glazed workshop...


    She had too many things to do, too little time. Last night, she had really wanted to take out her telescope and send it over to Feng Qingxiao. However, after hesitating for a long time, she still did not take it out. The bulletproof vest and light gun that she gave to the War God had already revealed too many secrets. She wanted the gun back, and she knew he would never return what he had, even if it was useless.


    It was because she had given him that ugly and unconventional bag, which the honorable War God King was still hanging on his waist.


    After chatting with each other in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere, they had reached a great deal of cooperation intentions, and they were all very satisfied.


    Manager An was sincere and respectful. The princess was generous and magnanimous. The cooperation between her and him was even deeper. Following the principle of mutual benefit and assistance, she had decided to let An Ran be the biggest agent of her business in the northern border. At the same time, she had also set a time for the delivery of the next batch of goods.


    After sending off Manager An, Yun Zi Feng was worried. If there was a business expert like Manager An helping her manage her business and daily affairs, she wouldn''t have to be so busy that she couldn''t find her way to the north.


    The construction of the military hospital had just begun, and the drug production line had just taken shape. Now, they had to consider the construction of the Glazed Workshop. It was impossible to always take out glazed products from an empty storage space. Just like medicine, even if it was produced from an empty storage space, it would still have to be sold in a way that was incomprehensible. Furthermore, she hoped that the medicinal plant and Liu Li factory could really be run as a gift to her father and Feng Qingxiao.

 C241

    The arrival of Yun Hai and the others allowed Yun Zihuang to finally find the north. The military doctors and doctors who came with them had all been personally trained for a period of time by Gongzi Yu. Along the way, the doctors were able to memorize all three kinds of medical manuals. Some of them had reached the level of surgery.


    The beautiful young master was very meticulous, writing down all the military doctors and doctors'' information to have them handed to her.


    It was a pity that he didn''t see that beautiful young master before he left. However, his calligraphy was as charming and graceful as anyone else''s. Looking at the beautiful young master''s calligraphy and then looking at his own calligraphy, he couldn''t help but sweat profusely. Writing a book, especially the matter of using a brush, should be left to others.


    Of course, in order to make it easier to write, she had made a self-made ink stick, a cork tip, and a bamboo tube for a special pen.


    The craftsmanship of this kind of pens, she gave it directly to An Ran. From production to sales, they were also left to this financial expert, a natural born businessman, to arrange them. The craftsmanship of the pen was very simple. There was no technical content. The amount of gold contained was the thought of crafting this kind of pen. She did not have the time or energy to worry about the pen.


    After a few days of intensive training, the military doctors and doctors, as well as the military hospital''s apprentices, all went up a few steps. Pick out some mature military doctors, as teachers, in the military hospital, for other military doctors and apprentices, combat training. The drug production line in the military hospital also began to operate, greatly accelerating and increasing the quantity and quality of the medicine produced. Of course, this so-called production line was very simple, but in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, it was a completely shocking existence.


    The Glazed Workshop had been built with her personal guards. Five hundred Iron Guards and personal guards had become her personal guards.


    These people were all good labourers, and they did not need to worry about revealing their secrets. Having some people set up a glazed workshop could be said to be a waste of resources.


    After Yun Hai and the others arrived, the financial experts sent by the father-in-law Yun Fei also arrived at the War God City. These people did not come from the capital, but from the direction of the Cloud Soaring Sect. From the person in charge of the business of the Duke of Dingguo''s estate near the northern border, these people rushed to the City of Wargods and followed the princess'' orders.


    With regards to the purchase of the Glazed Workshop, Yun Zihuang threw it directly to Yun Hai. She had to report to these people, it was the same if she could avoid doing it.


    The kind-hearted shopkeeper An Ran personally brought people to assist in providing all the services needed by the Canton Princess, speeding up all the process.


    Just one word, busy!


    These two words were very busy!


    Even though she had thrown out a lot of things, she sadly discovered that wanting to be a shopkeeper seemed to be a rather distant dream. There were still too many matters to be dealt with. Before, Wind Blade had to be transferred to the disabled and retired veterans. These people had already come to report one after another. She wanted to give these disabled veterans a medical training. These people were all Iron-Blood Warriors. They already had some experience in dealing with injuries and were experienced in battle. He didn''t need to be proficient in many medical techniques. As long as he could learn how to disinfect, stitch, apply medicine, and bandage wounds, he could be sent to the various military departments to alleviate the lack of doctors.


    He assigned the trained military doctors to the army hospitals in the northern border. They were there to train the military doctors and soldiers. Things were still going on.


    In a certain room in the military hospital, there were rows of desks. There were chairs behind the desk and two people sitting behind one of them. The transparent glass windows were extremely bright, and on the wall in front of them hung a white wooden board. Yun Zihuang was standing in front of the whiteboard, using her special pen to write something on the whiteboard and draw on it.


    The people below all had the same pen in front of them, as well as a notebook with a thread attached to it, which they used to make notes.


    The rudimentary form of the medical academy had already been established in the military hospital, and it was divided into three grades, junior high and senior high.


    She was in the advanced class, and she was teaching the medical arts of bone injuries and surgery. Her soft and melodious voice echoed in the classroom, and everyone listened quietly. To these military doctors and doctors, it was their honor to be able to be the number one god and be personally taught by Fairy God Hand.


    "It''s question time, who has any questions?"


    As soon as her words left her mouth, a few people immediately raised their hands. These students were all too eager and diligent. Of course, there were also too many problems.


    After answering all the questions, she clapped her hands and said, "Half an incense''s time of rest. After that, there''s the combat surgery teaching, Room 1."


    "Stand up, salute."


    Someone shouted out, it was the former President of the Military Hospital. Ever since Princess Taiping was conferred the title of President of the Military Medical Center, the two directors of the military hospital automatically lowered themselves to the position of deputy director. They now had a new superior. However, not only did their rights not decrease, they increased instead. They had never been so busy before.


    Everyone immediately stood up, bowed their heads, and respectfully saw their principal out.


    Yun Zihuang scanned the surroundings, and Yun Yin hurriedly flew over: "Princess, do you have any orders?"


    "Is there any news about the military?"


    Yun Yin muttered to himself, "The war is at a standstill. The military intelligence is a top secret. What does the princess want to ask?"


    "What news do you have about Zhenbei City?"


    "Your subordinate did not hear any news, and has already sent Feng Dingdang to inquire about it."


    She nodded slightly. The military intelligence was always top secret, and only the supreme commander knew about it. The generals of all the armies were mostly aware of the situation within their own armies and their enemies. If she wanted to find out more about the military, it was already a serious crime. In the past few days, she hadn''t received any news from Feng Qingxiao, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Even if Feng Dingdang was a military official of the Iron Guard, he might not be able to get any information or news from him. She raised his head and stared blankly in the direction of the northern city, not speaking for a long time.


    With his god-like intelligence, how could anything happen to him? It was because she was worried about him.


    The actual combat surgery teaching was managed by a few military doctors. The other military doctors were observing the records on one side while Yun Zihuang guided on the other. If something happened that the military doctors couldn''t handle, she would act. This kind of teaching method allowed many military doctors to perform surgery in a short period of time.


    "Principal, this subordinate is incompetent. I hope you can help me."


    The dean of the Yuan Army Medical Hospital said in a low voice with a face full of shame. He then bowed and fell to the ground.


    "Dean ¡­"


    Someone beside him whispered. Their Headmaster had always been a serious and attentive person. At that time, the Headmaster''s beauty was astonishing, making it hard for people to look away. Every time that happened, they would sneakily think that their Principal was Tianyuan Kingdom''s number one beauty.


    Now, the dean was actually distracted and did not hear the vice principal''s words.


    The other vice principal immediately coughed twice. Only then did Yun Zihuang regain her senses and smiled, "I''m sorry, it was my fault. I''ve remembered this once, report the punishment."


    The Vice Principal hastily replied, "The Principal has been busy day and night for many days. He is overworked and does not need to go through with it. I humbly request that the Principal does not blame himself too much."


    She picked up the scalpel and began the operation. "If you have done anything, you will be rewarded. If you have done anything, you will be punished. Do as I say."


    "Princess, the Lord is severely injured. We''re trapped in the Black Bear Valley!"


    The sharp scalpel cut into the back of her hand and left a deep cut. "Clank." The scalpel fell to the ground.

 C242

    All of the military doctors turned pale with fright. The Vice Principal stepped forward and wanted to disinfect Yun Zihuang to stop the bleeding, but his President''s little face was so pale that it was devoid of blood. He tightly pursed his lips, and without even looking at his injured hand, he quickly ran out of the operation room.


    Feng Ning was burning with anxiety as he paced back and forth outside the door. He had used a secret message to send a message to the princess, in case a secret had been leaked.


    Yun Hai glared angrily at Feng Ding. He stepped forward and grabbed the princess'' wrist and pressed on a few acupoints to stop the blood from gushing out. Yun Yin immediately walked forward and took off the princess''s gloves. The Vice Principal of the operation room, regardless of his status or age, ran over, opened the medicine box, and half-knelt to disinfect and apply the medicine for the Principal''s hands.


    There was a deep scar on the back of the dean''s hand. The wound was vicious, and the back of his hand was almost cut in half.


    The Vice Principal''s heart trembled. For the Principal to have such heavy injuries to his hand, would he be able to recover in the future?


    He did not dare to think about it. This was a divine hand! If he did not have it, what would his dean do?


    "Which bastard made the dean lose his mind? This old man will kill him!"


    The Vice Principal frowned and glared at the people around him. Feng Ding had knelt on the ground long ago and kowtowed to plead for punishment, "This lowly general deserves to die. This is all my fault. Please grant me punishment."


    "When did this news arrive? "What''s the situation now?"


    She tried to remain calm, but she heard her own voice quiver slightly, somewhat huskily.


    Feng Dingzi lowered his head, not daring to reply. Yunhai sent a private message, "Princess, please remain calm. This is not the place to speak."


    "Go to my room. The others will do what needs to be done."


    He withdrew his hand from the vice principal''s trembling hand and quickly wrapped the remaining bandages around his palm and walked towards his room. A few people hurriedly followed him, and the personal guards immediately followed to prevent anyone from approaching.


    The Vice Principal, who was half-kneeling on the ground, frowned. Something big must have happened, but he didn''t know what exactly had happened. Could the reason why the princess had lost her composure be related to her lord?


    He didn''t dare to think any further. This was a secret that belonged to a military force, so he didn''t dare to ask, much less say a word of what he was thinking. He stood up and said in a stern voice, "Everyone, go do your own things. For what happened just now, whoever dared to mention it will be killed without mercy!"


    "The wind has set, how bad is his injury?"


    Feng Dingdang kneeled on the ground and said in a low voice: "This lowly general does not know, the military secret report only said that my lord was severely injured and was trapped in Black Bear Gap. This lowly general was anxious and had injured the princess. He deserves to die a thousand deaths. "


    Yun Zi Huang raised her head slightly. Her mind was filled with the military map she had seen in the northern part of the city. The Black Bear Valley was the place where she had made plans to start a conflict between the barbarians of the northern region and the barbarians of the wild. She had already deduced that the attack from the night wind and the clear sky was to enter the Black Bear Chasm and find an opportunity. Therefore, she rejected Yu Chou''s request to go out and persuade her. Only in the midst of chaos would she be able to send a spy disguised as a wild human to her and observe the enemy deeply.


    Only, she hadn''t expected that Feng Qingxiao would be seriously injured, and that he would even be besieged in Black Bear Valley.


    "What''s the situation in Black Bear Gap? How many barbarian and barbarian soldiers are there?


    "This lowly general doesn''t know."


    Yun Gu was furious and sent a kick towards Feng Ding, "You don''t know anything, how dare you talk nonsense? She alarmed the princess who was undergoing an operation? For the princess'' hand to be injured this badly, how many heads do you have to chop off? "


    "Puff ¡­"


    Feng Ding''s body crashed into the wall and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, before rolling to his knees, "This lowly general deserves to die. I''ll let the princess punish me as she pleases."


    Yun Yin''s face was filled with anger. When he wanted to step forward and teach Feng Dingdang a lesson, Yun Zihuang''s eyebrows twitched: "Yun Yin."


    Only then did he stop. Gritting his teeth, he glared at Feng Dingdang, "Princess, if there''s the slightest injury on your hand, I will definitely not spare you."


    "This general will die a light death. I beg of you, princess, to show me mercy and allow this general to die in the battle between the Berserker Tribes in the northern region."


    She gripped the arm of her chair. "Tell me what you know."


    He didn''t know much, he only knew that the Lord himself was leading the troops. At that time, he didn''t know where the Lord sent the troops. Afterwards, Yun Zhao and Yun Yin had asked him about their lord''s expedition, saying that the princess wanted to know if their lord was well. He immediately went to the army to inquire about the news. With his position as a member of the Iron Guard, his prestige in the northern army, he was informed of the situation in the name of Princess Taiping.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly received such a dangerous message. He was so shocked that he lost his composure for a moment. Without much time to think, he immediately sent a secret message to the princess, causing her to lose her mind and injure his hand with the scalpel.


    He was extremely regretful. At that time, if he had been able to remain calm and wait for the princess to exit the operation room, he would have either asked the princess to stop the operation or asked her to stop the operation by sound transmission.


    "Feng Dingdang, where can I find out the details?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    He coughed and swallowed a mouthful of blood, "Reporting to Princess, the military report should have already sent word. Even the Chief Commander doesn''t know the details. He has already sent people to the northern city to wait for news."


    Yun Hai said in a low voice, "Please don''t worry too much, princess. My master is a Heaven Origin Battle God, and is extremely talented. He is also a rarely seen metal elementalist. Even though the military intelligence has been sent over, the details are unclear. Since the First Commander received the military intelligence report, he must have made some arrangements. "


    "Who is this commander?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled bitterly to herself. She only wanted to be an army doctor and did not understand too much about the northern military affairs and the affairs of the generals.


    Military affairs were a secret. It wasn''t something a mere dean of the military hospital like her could manage, much less participate in it. After all, according to the rules of this world, the only thing a woman could do was to be a lady and learn from her husband. After getting married, one could guard an inch of the house. Not to mention participating in government affairs, one couldn''t even go out and do things.


    Feng Dingdang pressed both hands down hard on the ground, suppressing the stifling pain in his chest, "Reporting to the princess, there are a total of five commanders from the Wind Chasing Army, below the Lord. With the current Commander Ouyang Baofeng of War God City as his respected commander, he can take charge of the northern border''s military affairs in the place of his Lord. "


    Yun Hai''s eyes turned dark as he bowed and asked in a low voice, "Has the princess never seen Commander Ouyang before?"


    "I am in charge of matters of the military hospital and have never gone to meet with the commander. It is my bad manners."


    The future wangfei should be personally welcomed by the commander in chief. However, his commander, not to mention welcoming the princess, didn''t even send out a deputy general to welcome her. He still hasn''t shown himself yet. Speaking of which, the commander had been too rude. Now that the princess had said such words to him, he felt extremely grateful.


    "Feng Dingdang, go pay your respects to the commander. If your lord has any news, please inform him." "Please help me ask the commander if he can grant us some pointers."

 C243

    "Yun Zhao, send someone to the northern city to meet with Mr. Yu in my name and await further news from the lord."


    "Yun Yin, go see An Ran and see what news he has. You must immediately send it to me."


    "Fengding, go pay your respects to the Commander first, I''ll be there shortly."


    As the orders were passed down one by one, Yun Zihuang regained her composure. Although she was vexed over not having given Feng Qingxiao the binoculars that night, what had happened could not be changed. She went over the military map in her mind, over and over, trying to figure out what it was.


    "Grandpa Hai, send someone to check if the injury in the operation room has been properly treated."


    Moments later, someone came back to report that the wounds of the wounded had been sutured and treated. Princess, please do not worry. The operation was completed by the time he heard the sound transmission. Only the stitches were left. Fortunately, the scalpel did not injure the injured, but instead landed on the back of her hand.


    Yun Hai frowned as he stared at the princess'' hand. Only after everyone had accepted their orders to leave did the elder ask, "Princess, how heavy are the injuries on your hand?"


    "No problem, I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Princess, please don''t comfort this subordinate. This subordinate was unable to see clearly enough. Princess, please treat the wound on the back of my hand first. Someone, come here, the best military doctor is here."


    "Wait, Grandpa Hai, the injury on the back of my hand really doesn''t matter. Is there a doctor better than myself?"


    Yun Hai fell to one knee. "This subordinate humbly requests that you immediately heal the wound on the back of your hand, Princess."


    She quickly reached out to help him up. "Please get up. I can guarantee that not a single scar will be left behind from these minor injuries."


    The elder knelt on the ground, unwilling to get up. His face was full of remorse. "This subordinate is incompetent. If I fail to protect the princess and the wound on her hand even the slightest bit, this subordinate will kill that bastard Feng Dingdang!"


    "Grandpa Hai, I will treat myself right away. Please get up."


    Only then did Yunhai stand up. Helplessly, she undid the bandage and took out a tube of ointment, smearing it on the wound on the back of her hand. Then, she wrapped the original bandage around it.


    Seeing the princess being so carefree and careless, Yun Hai almost cried. His nose twitched as he looked at his young princess with teary eyes. It was a child he had watched grow up, a child who was similar to his own granddaughter. If he were to fall into the hands of the young prefecture lord and face future troubles, how would he have the face to return to see his young master?


    It was all the fault of this bastard Feng Dingdang. The old man gritted his teeth as he prepared to find an opportunity to teach Feng Dingdang a ruthless lesson.


    "My young prefecture lord, you have godly hands. This subordinate begs you to be more meticulous."


    Yun Zihuang looked at the old man blankly: "Let''s go and see the great commander. Are you willing to receive me?"


    "Hmph, he dares to refuse!"


    The old fox snorted coldly. Even the Lord was holding the princess in his palm. This commander''s record was truly huge. Since the princess had come to War God City, he had not come to welcome her, nor had he come to pay her a visit. The young Canton Princess''s temper had improved by a lot. Not only did she not get angry, she even allowed Feng Ding to pass on some extremely polite words.


    "Grandpa Hai, the bystanders are clear. You have a lot of experience. Analyze the Black Bear Ditch for me."


    "This subordinate thinks that this secret military intelligence report is quite suspicious. It was impossible for this subordinate to think of harming their lord. As for their lord being besieged by the Black Bear Grounds, it could be a scheme to lure the enemy into annihilating him. My lord uses troops like a god and this subordinate is slow-witted. Princess, please do not worry too much. "


    The two rode on, analyzing the military situation and the situation in Black Bear Gap.


    At this moment, Feng Ning had already arrived at the Commander''s Hall. He was paying his respects to the Commander and reported the princess''s words to him. He said respectfully, "The Princess will arrive shortly to pay her respects to the Commander."


    Ouyang Baofeng didn''t seem to hear Feng Ding''s words. He looked at the military map on the wall, and seemed to be deep in thought. Feng Ding knelt on one knee, and didn''t dare to say anything else. He could only respectfully wait. After a long while, someone came to report that Yun Zihuang was here to see the Great Commander.


    "Pass."


    The commander said a single word in a low voice, still looking at the military map. The surrounding generals were all respectfully standing by their sides with their hands by their sides, so quiet that they could hear the sound of breathing.


    "Rise."


    He finally said two words. After Feng Dingdang thanked him, he stood up and retreated to the side. When he saw that the princess had personally arrived, the commander only said the word "pass," not even saying the word "invite," nor did he have the intention of going out to welcome her.


    The princess was the future wangfei, their matriarch. It wasn''t appropriate for the commander to be so arrogant, but how could he dare to say half a word?


    Feng Ding looked outside and saw the Princess walking in with large strides a moment later. He could not help but turn to look at the First Commander. The commander was still looking at the military map with his back to the door, deep in thought.


    His heart sank. He had experienced the young prefecture lord''s temper before. Even the Iron Guard Commander, Feng Ren, had to smile to please him. Although the general had a high status and a high position, he was still a subordinate of the lord. If the young prefecture lord got angry, this would not be an easy matter.


    Yun Zihuang looked at Ouyang Baofeng, who was sitting in the middle of the hall. With just a glance, she walked in quickly, cupped her fists, and said with a slight bow, "President of the Military Medical Hospital, Yun Zihuang pays her respects to the Grand Commander."


    Only now did the commander turn his head slightly. "No."


    The young commander was clad in a blood-red robe, but his sleeves were loose, and he was dressed like a scholar. He turned his face to the side slightly, his face as white as jade and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He seemed to be smiling, yet not smiling at all. With a refined and handsome face and a pair of calm eyes, a thousand types of glazed brilliance flickered within, giving off a feeling that one was unable to see through them. The blood-red, red-clothed man made him look even weaker. His face was like jade, yet from the depths of his bones, he exuded a faint arrogance without the slightest hint of weakness.


    Their eyes met, but neither of them moved away, sizing the other up.


    "Dean Yun, what business do you have with me?"


    The surrounding generals were also secretly sizing up their future consort, Yun Zihuang, magnanimously cupped her fists and asked, "I''ve heard of the Black Bear Gully, may I ask Great Commander about your arrangements?"


    Ouyang Baofeng coldly said, "What identity does Principal Yun have to ask this commander? As the President of the Military Medical Hospital, you are not allowed to participate in military affairs.


    Feng Ning was so anxious that sweat broke out on his forehead. The First Commander was too impolite when he spoke. With the Little Princess'' temper, even her lord couldn''t bear it, how could she endure being angered by the Grand Commander?


    He wanted to say something, but how could he dare to say it in front of the commander? Although this commander looked weak on the surface, he had an iron-blooded wrist, and even his lord had to give him a bit of room to spare.


    "In terms of military posts, you''re just a field officer. You should kneel and kowtow when you see me."


    The commander''s words made all the generals gasp in unison. They looked towards the future wangfei and heard that this future wangfei would actually dare to throw their lord''s face. For the sake of this future wangfei, they had personally led their men to the battlefield. This time, they had been angered by the young prefecture lord, so they had dispatched troops in the middle of the night.


    The generals did not even dare to breathe loudly as they looked at the Canton Princess secretly.

 C244

    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "I only have the humble role of a field officer and am not assigned to my soldiers. Otherwise, I would be more than willing to listen and listen to the commands of the commanders to earn military merits. As you can see, I can only be the president of the military hospital, and I have no intention of joining the military. "However, the Black Bear Valley is in dire need of military doctors, so I have come to pay my respects to the commander. If the commander sends troops to Black Bear Valley, please notify me to send military doctors to accompany them.


    The corner of Ouyang Baofeng''s lips slightly curled up. He seemed to be smiling, but not at all. His eyes were slightly cold.


    This Northern Frontier Commander was indeed not a simple person. She was a difficult character to deal with, and she was finding it difficult to remain calm.


    Originally, the dean of an army hospital was nothing in front of this commander. All she could do was lower her head and kowtow to him, obeying her orders.


    However, this dean was different. Feng Qingxiao had given her special orders and only followed the Battle God King''s orders. He was not under Ouyang Baofeng''s jurisdiction, nor was he under his command.


    This was a special case, and only this one. If the original dean of the military exchange hospital came and saw this commander, she would only bow respectfully and obey orders. Therefore, she came here today because of the military hospital''s President position. There was no need for her to be too respectful to Ouyang Baofeng.


    However, the commander was quick on the uptake and asked her what her identity was.


    She did not want to use the official position of a military officer to prostrate herself in worship of Ouyang Baofeng. She did not want to use the official position of a military officer to prostrate herself in worship of Ouyang Baofeng.


    Their gazes met once again, and her lips curled up into an innocent and calm smile.


    "Dean Yun, you can submit the name list."


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly said. Indeed, as expected of the woman that his lord had taken a fancy to. She had a bit of a quick mind, and didn''t seem like the rumours. However, his lord doted on this princess too much, which was something he disapproved of. No matter how capable he was, she was only a sixteen year old girl.


    "I will definitely submit the list of names to the commander when he sets the time to send out the troops."


    "We''ll send out our troops tonight. In an hour."


    He narrowed his phoenix-like eyes and pursed his lips.


    "Thank you for the commander''s message. The army doctors will be here in an hour. I''ll send the list to the commander and take a look before leaving."


    As she spoke, she slowly stepped back and was about to leave when Ouyang Baofeng smiled brightly, "Principal Yun is not one of the names on the list."


    The two once again looked at each other, their smiles extremely warm and warm, incomparably brilliant.


    The commander who had seen through Yun Zihuang''s little thoughts smiled in a gentle and happy manner. Having her thoughts seen through, she also smiled in a very happy and happy manner. She was actually able to deduce that she wanted to take advantage of the chaos to take advantage of the opportunity to send a military doctor to Black Bear Valley.


    However, she didn''t think that the Great Commander would send out troops from Black Bear Gutter in an hour''s time. If Ouyang Baofeng had done this, he simply wasn''t worthy enough to take over the northern border for Feng Qingxiao.


    This was the test and test of the commander in chief. However, he had given her orders that were like a mountain, and since the commander had said so, if she were to send troops in an hour, she mustn''t change anything. She smiled and said, "I''m going to the northern city. I have some secret matters to attend to. The commander in chief can ask Mr. Yu."


    "Yu Chou hasn''t chosen his men yet. Dean Yun, you can just wait quietly for news."


    Does the commander have to be so well-informed?


    Didn''t Yu Chou say that this was a military secret and that they had to keep it a secret?


    She began to wonder if she could sneak into the military doctors and find an opportunity to sneak into the army that was going to Black Bear Valley. "Thank you for telling me, Commander, but the preparations require time and this matter is a military secret. Of course, I will go to the Northern City to prepare."


    "Princess, you have less than an hour to prepare."


    Yun Zihuang smiled slightly: "In order to avoid delaying the Great Commander''s dispatch of troops, I will go back and prepare."


    Just as she stepped out of the doorway, she heard Ouyang Baofeng speak with a faint smile behind her, "Without my order, Principal Yun, don''t even think of stepping out of War God City. The list does not conform with the personnel''s names, and the military rules can be broken."


    She paused for a moment, turned around and smiled sweetly. She cupped her fists and said, "Thank you for the kind reminder, First Commander. If First Commander had not allowed me to leave the city when I first arrived, I would have been extremely grateful. I wonder if there are still spies from the Northern Regions in War God City right now? "


    The rebel army.


    She waved at Yunhai and called him over. After speaking a few words in a low voice, Yunhai nodded and flew away to make the arrangements.


    She turned around and smiled meaningfully, "The Commander is so wise. He could have allowed countless spies from the Northern Regions to hide outside War God City and thousands of barbarian warriors from the Northern Region. Does the Commander know how talented he is?"


    The generals sucked in another breath of cold air. The princess was the only one who dared to question the grand commander like this!


    Even their lord wouldn''t dare to question their commander like this in front of them!


    Ouyang Baofeng indifferently curled his lips, "Of course I do."


    His heart sank because of those words. He had doubts a long time ago. How could there be so many spies in War God City?


    How could the north tolerate the hiding of so many barbarian soldiers?


    How important is the distance between War God City and Northern City?


    How could he let Bartle set up ambush sites continuously and bring in thousands of brave warriors from the northern region without being discovered?


    She was just thinking that maybe, at that time, she was just too unlucky, so she got targeted by Bartle, and that led to those things. The answer that Ouyang Baofeng gave her made her feel a chill in her heart. Only when Feng Qingxiao deliberately let himself be free would there be so many spies from the Northern Region in the War God City. Only then would it be possible for Bartle to think that he had secretly brought over thousands of warriors with him to set up an ambush on the main road leading from the Northern City to the War God City.


    And she was just a bait!


    It was a good plan!


    Her gaze swept across all the generals around her. Those people all had their hands lowered in respect, their heads lowered like stone statues, not moving an inch.


    If he used her as bait, how could he fish out spies from the northern regions of War God City?


    The big fish that War God and this astute commander were going to catch was General Battle of the North. He was the most valiant personal warrior beside the ninth prince. A small bait that could kill thousands of warriors of the northern region, catch or even kill a domain general of the northern region, Prince Bartle. It could intimidate the northern army, become the God of War, and destroy the prestige of the barbarians of the northern region!


    That was exactly the case. This battle had lifted the morale of the northern troops. It was just that she had received the reputation and rewards of those who had rendered meritorious service!


    Hehe ¡­


    Feng Qingxiao felt guilty. Was this a way to compensate her?


    He already knew that if it wasn''t for the fact that she had an unparalleled medicinal technique and had saved his life, he wouldn''t have insisted on marrying her.


    What he had his eyes on were her medical skills and the serial crossbows she had concocted. It was an effective medicine she had concocted. It was the help and benefits she could bring him on the path to the throne!


    At this moment, his heart was as cold as snow and his emotions as cold as ice!

 C245

    Feng Ding turned pale with fright, and couldn''t help but take a step forward: "Commander, please be cautious!"


    Ouyang Baofeng turned around and glanced at Feng Dingdang. He immediately kneeled down heavily and said through gritted teeth, "My lord did not know that the princess was ambushed and ambushed by the Barthet Family. The princess also did not know that the barbarian race of the northern region had ambushed her. If the First Commander spoke in such a manner, it would cause the princess to misunderstand. At all times, the lord was concerned about the princess'' safety. When the princess left the northern city, the lord released his messenger eagle to follow her secretly, which was why the lord was able to arrive in time to rescue her. Even if the commander wanted to execute the final general, he had to say these words before the head of the general fell to the ground. This lowly general dares to speak bluntly, offending the Great Commander, and is willing to accept his punishment. "


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kneeled on the ground. He reckoned that this head was difficult to protect. The commander in chief was even stricter than the lord.


    Yun Zihuang smiled, her expression calm: "Grand Commander didn''t say anything. Since Master knows that I have met Bartle, how could you dare to offend Great Commander? You should step down and look for Yun Zhao for punishment. "Commander, it was I who was unable to control my powers and made a fool of myself."


    Feng Ming knew that the princess was trying to excuse him, but since the commander had not spoken, he didn''t dare to stand up and leave. He didn''t dare to disobey the princess'' orders, and cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead. He could only be ruthless. Lowering his head, he kowtowed to Yun Zi Huang, gave her an order, then stood up and left.


    She was secretly worried that Ouyang Baofeng would make another mistake and use the military punishment as punishment. She smiled as she praised him, "I''ve heard a lot about the great commander''s infamous reputation, but I don''t dare to delay his handling of military matters after seeing him today. I''ll come again another day to seek advice from the great commander."


    Ouyang Baofeng''s lips curved up in a faint smile, but he didn''t say anything. He just lightly let Feng Jing go.


    This came as a surprise to her. It seemed that the commander was quite magnanimous, perhaps disdaining to lower himself to a small level.


    As for the truth of the matter, this was not the time to ask. He could only wait until later before seeking advice from the great commander.


    She''d lost a bit in the battle of wits with Commander Ouyang this time, and her fighting spirit had been roused.


    "It''s not impossible for Dean Yun to go to Black Bear Cove."


    Just as she was about to dodge again, the commander''s calm words made her stop in her tracks. Alright, this commander is indeed an expert.


    "Please advise me, Commander."


    "The commanding officer can lead troops of more than a thousand soldiers. This small troop is not worth commanding. I, the commanding officer of the northern border, can mobilize all of the troops." Dean Yun is not allowed to follow this army and is not under this commander''s command, but the field officers are under this commander''s jurisdiction. "


    What a pit!


    It was another big, deep hole!


    He really wanted to call this commander a ''god of scams''. He had seen people who could dig holes before, but he had never seen anyone who could dig holes better than this commander. Other people would hide themselves from others in order to avoid detection. Furthermore, they would have to camouflage themselves so that others wouldn''t know that they would fall into the pit next time. Commander Ouyang had dug a pit openly. Luckily, he had told you that there was a pit in the first three steps. Think twice before you jump.


    The conspiracy is formidable, even more so than the conspiracy. Even though you know that it is a scam, you still chose to jump in voluntarily.


    Right now, the commander had dug a hole in front of her, asking her to think of a way to jump again.


    Can you not jump?


    Yun Zihuang looked deeply at Ouyang Baofeng. He was truly worthy of being called the commander of the northern border, a great general that was only second to the Battle God King. She curled her lips and looked at him with a smile. "I appreciate it, may I ask if the First Commander can guarantee my arrival at Black Bear Gap? You can see Master? "


    "No."


    Commander Ouyang answered very straightforwardly and honestly, "I will send troops to the Black Bear Ditch. It''s not something I can control to be able to reach there alive."


    Do you have to be so honest?


    "I just want to ask for the guarantee from the Commander that my army will be heading straight for Black Bear Valley tonight."


    "I guarantee that Dean Yun will also give me a guarantee."


    "Commander, please speak."


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled gently, "You should sincerely request for a fight as a field officer in front of all the troops. This commander will deeply understand the sincerity of Commander Yun and allow you to go out to fight against the barbarians and barbarians of the northern region. However, Commander Yun''s identity is extraordinary, please issue the military order yourself. "


    She smiled and said, "I would like to ask the Commander to prepare a military order for me. Allow me to request for a battle with you later."


    "There isn''t much time."


    "Thanks for the reminder."


    As the generals watched Princess Taiping leave, one of them said in a low voice, "Great Commander, if the princess really follows your orders and requests for a battle, there''s something amiss. We can''t let her lead the troops to Black Bear Valley as a field officer."


    "They are all officers of the military, there is nothing that cannot be done."


    Once the Commander said this, no one dared to say another word. After a long while, a general sent a secret message, "Last time, when our Lord was almost captured by Battle, he was already furious. Now that the Great Commander has allowed the princess, as a field officer, to lead troops to Black Bear Valley, he will definitely anger the Lord.


    Another person used a secret voice transmission to persuade him otherwise and didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled but didn''t say anything. His eyes were extremely cold, and a bit of a cold light appeared in them. His glass-like eyes flashed as he said, "If Yun Zihuang does as this grandpa says, this grandpa will look up to her."


    This time, no one spoke any more to persuade them. Sometimes, the decisions that their general had made were something that even their lord commander had no choice but to do. In other words, how would this great commander dare to do such a thing if it was another person? They deeply felt that their lord hadn''t been leading the troops to seek revenge for the princess, but had been infuriated by their commander. They wanted to vent their anger on the barbarians of the Northern Region.


    Then, they heard the commander say with a smile, "The lord has personally come up to the battle for the sake of Princess Pingping? Or was it me? I wonder, my Lord, if you would answer my question? "


    All the generals were speechless at the same time, almost falling to the ground. Only this commander dared to speak or ask such a thing.


    They really wanted to ask, Commander, are you really going to send Princess Taiping to Black Bear Valley?


    Thus, they heard the Great Commander ask again, "Who will bet with this grandpa to see if Yun Zihuang will come to request a battle, and if the Second Master will send her troops out to war."


    At the same time, all the generals lowered their heads to count the ants. Their commander also had a hobby of betting with their subordinates on important matters. However, since they had lost because of the private school''s move, they simultaneously ignored their commander''s words.


    "If you win, you will be exempted from punishment. Losing would be equivalent to a military promotion. "


    With such a huge wager, the few generals'' eyes began to glow with a faint green light. They could not avoid a death sentence. A general smiled apologetically and asked, "Great Commander, shall we wait for this general to be chosen first?"


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "You may choose."

 C246

    "Commander Yun Zi Huang pays his respect to the commander. Please come forth and annihilate the barbarians of the northern region. Cut off the heads of the barbarians of the barbarians and beg the commander to bow down to you!"


    Qing Yue''s passionate voice resounded from outside. It was a long time before it stopped. No one knew how far it had spread. He could only feel that this voice was very far from the Commander''s Hall, but it was incomparably clear. It was like a clap of spring thunder that rolled across the sky.


    A general could not help but grumble as he stared wide-eyed, "Princess'' skills are so profound?"


    The generals looked at each other in dismay. They had also heard that the matter of Princess Taiping was only heard and heard as a joke. No one would pay too much attention to a girl from a pavilion in the capital. If it wasn''t for Yun Zihuang, with her identity as the future Crown Prince''s consort, how could her reputation be so great?


    It wasn''t until these people found out that this princess had saved their lord''s life and saved many of the Iron Guards. Later on, they received news that their lord wanted to marry Princess Taiping, and the emperor had personally bestowed the marriage on her. That was why they paid so much attention to this princess. In any era, the speed at which gossip spread would always be the fastest. Rumors about the princess of Pingping had already been spread to the northern borders long ago, and there would be a lot of rumors later on.


    They had also heard of the matter of Princess Taiping having great talent in cultivation. However, this rumor only made the generals pout and snort disdainfully.


    "Commander Yun Zihuang ¡­"


    Another voice that was similarly loud and clear rang out, and the sound was quite loud. According to the scope of this sound, most of the soldiers in the military camp could hear it.


    The next time the voice rang, it was closer by a bit. It was obvious that Princess Pingping, as a" field officer ", had requested for a battle. She walked and raised her voice as she walked.


    The officers in the military camp were alarmed. Some of them poked their heads out curiously to see what kind of person their future wangfei was.


    Battle cry out loud, the excitement in the barracks, it makes people''s blood boil.


    The generals were a bit dejected, losing to their great commander once again!


    Who would have thought that this delicate princess of the capital was not afraid of swords and sabers?


    The last time they went back to the Martial Immortal City from the northern part of the city, they were ambushed and ambushed. At that time, the princess was still captured by Barthet.


    However, this princess had acted out of the blue and had actually come to publicly request a duel.


    The assembled soldiers also looked over. When they heard the princess''s voice, their blood boiled. As expected of the woman their lord had set his eyes on, she truly had guts!


    Ouyang Baofeng pursed his lips. "Follow me out and have a look."


    Yun Zihuang urged her horse over from afar, the excited sounds of people fighting was incessant. From afar, her gaze landed on the Commander. The Commander was seated at the entrance of the Commander''s Hall with an indifferent expression on his handsome face. It was as though there was no one else in the world who could move his heart and cause him to feel intense emotions.


    When she was still more than ten steps away from Ouyang Baofeng, she jumped down from her war horse, walked forward a few steps, and knelt down while cupping her fists, "General Yun Zihuang greets Commander. How could I, Tian Yuan, allow the barbarians and barbarians of the northern region to act so arrogantly? "Tonight, the great commander is sending troops out to battle. This great general is not talented, and is willing to go up to the battlefield to kill the enemy. I am here to request for battle, and I humbly request the great commander''s approval."


    The voice spread very far, and even Ouyang Baofeng couldn''t help but secretly praise Princess Pingping for her outstanding skills.


    "Yun Zihuang, you are the first daughter of the Duke of Dingguo, and also the princess of Taiping. How can you go out with the troops?"


    "Great commander, Yun Zihuang is a field officer and a soldier. In the past, she had only brought one hundred personal guards with him. She had killed one thousand barbarian soldiers from the northern region and seriously injured Barthek City. With this contribution, she had been promoted to the position of a field officer. "The Lord of the Meng Empire has bestowed a reward upon us for our slight meritorious deeds. We are willing to lead troops and set out on a campaign to kill the barbarians and barbarians of the northern region to repay the Lord''s kindness."


    "Your identity is different. This commander will not allow you to enter the battle."


    The Commander had a smile that wasn''t a smile on his face. This lord of the county was quite good, but as the commander of the Northern Frontier, how could he easily agree to let Princess Taiping go to her former enemy?


    Although this lowly general has a very low status, he comes from a family of martial general. Since he was young, he has studied the art of military strategy and even made a meritorious military service. "Now that the mighty warriors of the northern region have offended me, it is the time for us to accomplish great things. Tonight, we pledge our lives to do battle, and we ask for the grace of our great commander!"


    These words were sonorous, forceful, and filled with vigor. The morale of the troops was boosted immediately, and the soldiers'' fighting spirit was high. Especially the first two lines of the princess'' poem; it was really imposing and ruthless, it made them want to burst out in a roar. He wanted to grab his weapon and rush into the battlefield immediately and catch the enemies of the barbarians and barbarians of the northern region. He wanted to eat their flesh and drink their blood!


    "Kill, kill, kill ¡­"


    Countless battle cries resounded in the army. It was deafening as they shot into the sky!


    Ouyang Baofeng looked at Yun Zihuang with admiration in his eyes. If he could tolerate this in front of him, no matter how arrogant and difficult it was, his smile would remain the same. Wise and decisive, able to submit and submit. He was brave beyond words, yet he dared to openly challenge the army. He even used two sentences to rouse the army.


    He raised one of his hands and made a slight gesture. Instantly, the military fell silent. Yun Zihuang secretly admired this Grand Commander Ouyang''s ability to rule the army.


    She pulled out her knife from under her ribs, placed the blade on her palm, and slowly cut through.


    Blood gushed out from her palm!


    "If my hands are not stained with the enemy''s blood, I swear to die never to return!"


    With a cold expression, Ouyang Baofeng said, "If you must request for a war, and lead the troops out, and issue a military order, and lead a thousand troops into battle. You are conceited in life and death, and you will not be rewarded for your meritorious deeds, but you will be punished for what you have done!"


    The generals gasped at the same time. The commander was too ruthless!


    This was to make sure that the princess would bear all the blame. Even if she died from a previous enemy, she would be the one to blame. It had nothing to do with anyone else. What was even more cruel was that even if there were merits, there wouldn''t be any rewards. If there were faults, they would still be punished. Did the general really think that the princess was an idiot?


    They all felt that their second bet with the commander was a win.


    The princess would definitely regret being coerced into such a difficult situation by the commander. She would not agree to such harsh conditions and withdraw her request for a battle.


    "This lowly general is willing to establish the military decree, I thank Commander for his consent."


    Yun Zihuang bowed her head in thanks. Ouyang Baofeng said in a murderous tone, "We have set down the military order and it can''t be changed. Yun Zihuang, you need to think carefully. There''s still time to regret."


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "Isn''t this what the Commander wants? How can I let the great commander down? "


    Then, she raised her voice and said, "This lowly general will not regret it even if I die. Please put up a military order."


    Ouyang Baofeng coldly said, "Bring me the military order!"


    Someone brought out a military order and passed it to Yun Zihuang. She opened it and took a look. The military order had long been prepared. The words written on it were exactly what Commander Ouyang had said a moment ago.


    "Princess, please reconsider!"

 C247

    A general standing to the left of Ouyang Baofeng secretly sighed and used a private message to remind Yun Zihuang. Once the military order was signed and pawned, even the lord couldn''t change it. It had to be executed according to the military order, and that was the iron law of the army.


    There were two more generals that tried to persuade her with a voice transmission. Yun Zihuang smiled and looked at Ouyang Baofeng. The commander was so shrewd that he could be said to be the reincarnation of a fox spirit. Naturally, there was no way that he didn''t know that his generals were using a voice transmission to warn her. However, the Head Commander''s glass-like eyes were calm and composed. No matter how his subordinates ate and fought, he didn''t show any anger or dissatisfaction. His lips slightly curled up, as if he was smiling happily.


    "Thank you, generals."


    She cupped her fists to the left and right, thanking the generals, then picked up her pen and wrote her name on the military order. She then pressed the seal on her fingers and raised her hands above her head: "The military order has been completed, please have a look."


    Someone took the military order from her hand and handed it to Ouyang Baofeng.


    He glanced at it indifferently, "Field Marshal Yun Zihuang, public loyal nation, expert in the use of troops, vowing to fight to the death, allowed!"


    "Thank you, Commander."


    "Order Yun Zihuang to lead a thousand soldiers and set off for Black Bear Valley."


    The entire army fell into absolute silence when their commander''s order was given!


    The ordinary soldiers naturally did not know that Feng Qingxiao had been severely injured and was trapped in the Black Bear Gutter. However, they all knew that their lord had personally led them to the battlefield. The situation in the Black Bear Valley was extremely complicated. There were around one hundred thousand Northern barbarians and a hundred thousand ferocious barbarian soldiers.


    The two hundred thousand strong army were all brave and strong soldiers, and they only gave Yun Zi Huang a thousand people to lead her troops to the battlefield. This small army, if sent to Black Bear Ditch, would not even have the slightest ripple on them, and would be devoured without a single person remaining!


    She looked at Grand Commander Ouyang and gave a meaningful smile. In a low voice, she said, "Aren''t I the one who should pay for the so-called thousand soldiers?"


    Within Ouyang Baofeng''s pupils, a thousand different kinds of glazed lights revolved. He only said one word, "Accurate."


    What a dark commander, to have agreed so shamelessly to her questions as a request." Her lips curled up even higher. At the very least, this commander had dug a pit and designed a trap for her. He had done it in an upright manner, even reminding her and giving her a chance to think and regret. However, she still voluntarily jumped in even though she knew that this was a huge pit, and a huge pit at that.


    "Thank you, Commander. This lowly general will immediately send out some troops and take his leave."


    The admiration in the commander''s eyes deepened. "Men, give the map to Commander Yun."


    At this moment, both of them felt a sense of empathy for each other. One of them was in a pit of righteousness, while the other was jumping without hesitation!


    Yun Zi Huang stood up, lowered her head and took a few steps back, turned around and left with large strides.


    At least the commander kept his promise and let her lead the troops to battle. That way, as the main general, she could naturally go straight to the Black Bear Ditch without any hindrances. A thousand personal guards all belonged to her, and there was no need for them to order her around. This could also be considered to be the greatest convenience that Ouyang Baofeng had given her. As for whether or not she would be able to live in Black Bear Valley with a thousand soldiers and horses, it all depended on her ability.


    "Commander, are you really going to let the princess bring a thousand personal guards to Black Bear Valley?"


    A deep and serene look appeared in Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes as he looked at the resolute and beautiful figure of Princess Pingping. This young princess'' wisdom and decisiveness was beyond his expectations. He didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t make any conditions and just left. He had originally thought that the young prefecture lord would make some requests, and he was already prepared to respond. However, she didn''t give him the chance to display her strength.


    He was also waiting for Princess Taiping to ask him some questions. After all, when she asked about the spies in the City of Wargods, he gave her the answer that made her hate him. Of course, his answer was not a lie, it was just too simple. It could be seen that Princess Taiping was brooding over this matter and had many questions. However, she didn''t ask at this time, and instead chose to directly lead troops to Black Bear Valley to assist its owner without knowing the answer or the truth.


    This princess was far from being as simple as she appeared to be on the surface!


    "Who wants to make a bet with this grandpa as to whether Yun Zihuang can go to Black Bear Gap?"


    All the generals lowered their heads to search for ants. The sky was too dark and the light was too dim. Even finding ants was difficult because it was unrealistic. It was only then that they lost the two bets of the commander, but fortunately, they were smart enough to split into two groups and bet with the commander respectively, so they all lost the bet sadly and equally, a chance to be promoted and gain military merits, and just slipped away from their fingertips like that without any movement.


    Now, the commander wanted to bet, but they were determined not to!


    "I''ll let you choose first."


    The great commander''s heroic spirit soared to the heavens, leaving them speechless and on the verge of tears. If they were allowed to make the first move, they would have already lost. If they were not allowed to make the first move, they might as well give up.


    A certain general smiled bitterly as he cupped his fists and bowed, "The great commander has spared me. When I am in front of the great commander, I will only lose. I will ruin your mood. Why don''t you bet with the princess?"


    Ouyang Baofeng calmly said, "The proposal is excellent, but this time, Yun Zihuang is leading the troops. If we do not reward her for her meritorious service, what other bets can she take out?"


    The corners of the generals'' lips twitched. The commander actually had the nerve to hang such a ruthless military order on their lips. One of the generals said in a low voice, "Princess has a lot of good things. The Returning Energy Pill, Life Blood Pill, Hemostasis Ointment, Healing Ointment, Glass Window, and the Chain Crossbow ¡­" Who knows what other good stuff Princess still hasn''t taken out? "


    The generals nodded as their eyes emitted a faint green light. If it wasn''t for the difference in status between the princess and them, they wouldn''t have let her off so easily.


    They all opened their mouths, inviting the commander and the princess of Pingping to make a bet and win back some good things.


    The generals exchanged glances and reached an agreement. The Grand Commander-in-Chief and the Princess might not win the bet, so it didn''t matter even if the Princess lost. The Princess did not have to care about military merits or being exempted from punishment.


    The dark skinned commander smiled and said, "That makes sense. Any of you should go and ask Yun Zihuang what kind of bet this grandpa would take a fancy to."


    The generals nearly fell to the ground as they silently turned their heads away. Their commander did not mind offending the princess, as he did not want them to vent their anger on him.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s gaze fell on one of the generals. His body immediately stiffened, and he had no choice but to take a step forward, bowing as he said, "This general is willing to go."


    What a joke! To be stared at by a commander, how could he dare not request for an order?


    When the commander gave the order, he would obey, and this would cause the commander to feel unhappy. When their commander gave the order, he rarely spoke. That was to glance at someone, and that person would rush out to ask for his or her order. Otherwise, he would be tormented by the commander, to the point where he wouldn''t even be able to cry.

 C248

    With Yun Hai at the head, Yun Zhao, Yun Yin, Feng Ning, and the rest kneeled in front of Yun Zihuang, admonishing his to stay at War God City. They were willing to lead the troops to Black Bear Valley. How could they be willing to let the young prefecture lord personally lead the troops to battle? That was a battlefield with a slim chance of survival; it was a place with hundreds of thousands of soldiers eyeing it covetously!


    It didn''t matter if they all died, she definitely couldn''t afford to let anything happen to the Canton Princess!


    Yun Zihuang raised the military order in her hand: "Do you think that we can go against the military order?"


    Yun Yin was infuriated. "Ouyang Baofeng dared to order the princess to lead the army and bring a thousand personal guards with him. How dare he!"


    Yun Hai couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly, "The army''s order is like a mountain. Grand Commander Ouyang''s strict command over the army surpasses even that of our lord. He will be executed without mercy for violating the army''s order!"


    Yun Zhao turned to look at Feng Ning, "Feng Ning, what do you have to say?"


    Feng Ding knelt on the ground in a daze. After a long while, he smiled bitterly, "Commander, at this moment, there is no point in saying anything. The princess has personally requested for a battle. If the Emperor was present, he could still reject the orders of the Grand Commander-in-Chief. Right now, the only option for this general is to protect the Princess with his life. "


    Yun Yin laughed coldly, "What is your little life worth? How good are you? "He can protect the princess'' safety in the army of ten thousand horses?"


    Feng Ding looked at the princess''s bandaged hand and lowered her head, saying, "This general deserves to die a thousand times for her crimes."


    At this moment, he regretted sending the news of his master''s heavy injuries and being trapped in Black Bear Gap to the princess so urgently. He should first discuss with Yun Hai and the others and see what Yun Hai''s intentions were. At the very least, it was much better for Yun Hai and Yun Zhao to report this to the princess than to him.


    Yun Zihuang smiled: "Get up. The military order is like a mountain, prepare to depart."


    Yun Hai and the rest stood up helplessly. If they disobeyed the military order, they would only have the word "die" on their minds. Moreover, if they retreated, they would be executed. Even if they died, they would still bear a great disgrace.


    He secretly resented that he shouldn''t have let the princess enter the army camp alone to see Ouyang Baofeng. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. He never thought that the princess would be so high-profile, causing such a great commotion in the army camp, and request a battle from the commander herself. The old man frowned. After he received the princess''s order to leave, what did the First Commander say to the princess?


    The old fox didn''t think that his young prefecture lord was the one who asked for a fight for free, and the matter was still going on and on like this.


    Just as he was about to ask, a general flew out from the army camp straight at the princess. He had no choice but to suppress all of his doubts.


    Hearing this general''s question, Yun Zihuang faintly smiled: "Great Commander likes to bet?"


    The general had an awkward look on his face, unable to answer such words. The army forbade gambling, but his commander always made bets with them, using all sorts of methods to pressure them. The generals of the northern border knew about this, and the military also knew about it. Even their lord knew about it, but he had never asked about it.


    "The generals lost miserably tonight, but it''s not like they don''t have the chance to make a comeback. Why not bet on me reaching Black Bear Gully? I do have a few small gadgets here, such as a sleeve arrow, which is attached to the arm. There are six arrows among them, please have a look, General. "


    She personally displayed the small arms and arrows for the general to see. The general''s eyes couldn''t help but shine with a faint green light as he almost drooled.


    However, if it was a battle between two armies, or a fight between infantry, in times of crisis, or when one was injured, these weapons would suddenly be used to not only kill the enemy, but also protect oneself from being killed by the enemy. Furthermore, these weapons could be used on the body and were extremely well concealed.


    If he could equip his soldiers with these weapons on a large scale, it was easy to imagine how much damage he would cause to the enemies and how many casualties he would suffer if he used them all of a sudden.


    The general was extremely dissatisfied, but his gaze was cold. The princess possessed such a good weapon, yet she had actually taken it out earlier and equipped it for the army. If there had been crossbows and these weapons, the warriors of the Northern Frontier would have been reduced in number, causing huge damage to the enemy troops. He pondered and was about to ask.


    "After I heard about the war in the north, I looked through the information of all the weapons and designed a series of crossbows. It''s just that my time was limited and I didn''t manufacture many crossbows. "These days, I have been busy with military hospitals and time is pressing. I have been looking for crossbows and weapons, and have also designed and created a few small gadgets. I wonder how useful they will be on the battlefield."


    The princess'' words stopped the general from questioning her.


    The general had a feeling that his thoughts had long been seen through by the princess. He hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed, "Princess, you have worked hard all day and night. He didn''t expect that the princess was a natural genius who was proficient in mechanical weapons. This was a blessing to his lord, a blessing to the north. If they could be equipped in the army, they would definitely make the barbarians and barbarians of the northern region lose their courage and return in defeat. At that time, the princess had done a great deed. I humbly request the princess to bestow upon me the image of the weapon for the military to forge immediately. "


    Yun Zihuang laughed: "I have yet to test its effectiveness on the battlefield, and have only just made it. Since the Great Commander has sent a general to ask, then consider this my wager. If I lose, not only will I lose in terms of these weapons, but I''ll also lose in terms of my own life. Could the general please ask the commander what kind of bet he can take a fancy to? "


    The general sighed. He was a high ranking general in the northern army. But now he had been reduced to a situation where he had to pass messages back and forth.


    He smiled bitterly as he cupped his fist. "Princess, the First Commander has spoken. If the soldiers under the County Lord''s command gain military merits, they can be awarded double. If they commit mistakes, they can be exempted from punishment. The two Canton Lords can choose any one of them."


    She pursed her lips, "The First Commander is good at scheming. I''m impressed. Please inform the First Commander about this bet. I accept."


    The general sighed, "Princess, please do not forget. The deadline is three days, and thirty-two hours to reach Black Bear Valley."


    A swarthy black object appeared in her hand. When the general saw it, his eyes widened and he was flabbergasted.


    "I feel that a thousand men is a little too little. If we use this Gale Token to dispatch tens of thousands of men and horses, what does the general think?"


    "Gale Decree!"


    The general''s pupils constricted. He had never expected that the princess would have a Gale Token in her hands. With this Gale Token, she would be able to command the Wind Chasing Army. If the princess really used the Storm Token and deployed several tens of thousands of the Wind Chasing Army, it would be a huge mess!


    "How many people should we transfer? Does the general think that fifty thousand is a little less? "

 C249

    Yun Hai''s eyes lit up. He had actually forgotten about this Flowing Wind Token. This was a token of love personally gifted to the princess by his lord. With the Flowing Wind Token, he could summon the Iron Guard and the Windseeker Army. Although he might not be able to transfer 50,000 troops, he could still dispatch 10,000 or even thousands of troops without any problems. Even Ouyang Baofeng couldn''t stop the princess from using her Storm Token to mobilize her troops.


    There was no need for too much. If they had ten thousand soldiers of the Wind Chasing Army, they might not be able to free their lord from his siege. However, they were confident that they could protect the princess.


    The general suddenly smiled and cupped his fists calmly. "There are still five thousand soldiers in the War God City now, and one thousand of them are the personal guards of the great commander."


    Yun Hai''s eyes were deep as he looked at Feng Ding, who was beside him. He was naturally not clear about the military strength of the City of Wargods. Even the ordinary Wind Chasing Army of the City of Wargods didn''t know about such a secret. The wind nodded, indicating that what the general had said was the truth.


    Yun Zihuang gave a sweet smile: "Five thousand is better than a thousand. There are still some people in Northern City."


    The general bowed slightly. "Although the princess has the Wind Blast Token, she still needs to pay her respects to the commander in chief in order to mobilize her troops."


    She smiled again, "The five thousand Wind Chasers still need to protect War God City. I will stay behind for the commander and only bring a thousand personal guards to Black Bear Valley. If they arrive within the deadline, then I would like to ask the commander and a thousand high ranking war horses to give them to me as the gambling stake."


    After saying this, without waiting for the general to return and ask Ouyang Baofeng, she waved his hand and galloped away. Yun Hai and the rest immediately mounted their horses and followed closely behind, leading a thousand guards.


    The general looked at Feng Ning and sent a private message, "You must not allow the princess to advance lightly. Even if the princess is unable to reach Black Bear Valley within three days, it will still be alright. "The Grand Commander is already mobilizing his troops. As long as the Princess reunites with these soldiers, nothing will happen to her."


    Wind decided on his horse and bowed, then urged his horse to leave.


    In the dark night, Yun Zihuang looked into the distance. Even though she still had many questions in her heart, she still chose to go to Black Bear Valley.


    He smiled bitterly. So this was the taste of love. To give without any regrets, one does not need to ask for anything in return!


    It was both unfamiliar and novel. She gazed into the distance, wondering how he was doing. Are your injuries serious? Is there any danger?


    A thousand personal guards, with only some fresh water, enough to eat for a few days, and a few weapons, no more. Fortunately, earlier, Feng Qingxiao had rewarded a thousand top-grade war horses. As for Feng Ning, he had led five hundred Iron Guards on a war horse which was originally a top-grade war horse from the Northern Frontier. Yun Zhao and the other five hundred personal guards had exchanged for five hundred of the best warhorses in the northern border.


    Lightly dressed in battle gear, this time she was going to Black Bear Gully, she walked the path of a light cavalry soldier.


    The series of crossbows and several small weapons, as well as a thousand light cavalry, were all equipped. Before this, she had already gathered the blacksmiths and other craftsmen in the capital. These people arrived at the City of Wargods with Yun Hai. Not only did she build a drug production line at the military hospital, she also secretly built a small military factory. With the help of the war god king''s fiancee, finding a place in wargod city with this identity is very convenient. With the wind and peace to make things easier, the small military factories were already in production.


    The first batch consisted of a series of crossbows and a few small, close-fitting weapons.


    There was no way to produce bulletproof vests because the Tianyuan Kingdom didn''t have the materials to make bulletproof vests. However, she had another way. Use a certain percentage of the alloy to make some armor plates. These plates are lighter than Sky Origin Empire''s armor, but they are tougher, tougher, and stronger in defense. It was not used to mass-produce armor. Instead, it was used to make leather armor. This kind of armor was used to protect vital areas.


    This way, not only could it protect the vital parts of the horse effectively, it could also greatly reduce the weight of the armor and reduce the burden on the warhorse.


    Of course, this special leather armor was only suitable for light cavalry soldiers with high mobility.


    Even the vital parts of the warhorses were equipped with this armor to protect them.


    "Princess, this is a letter from Mister Yu."


    He had been ordered to go to the North City first to find Yu Chou and ask him for news of him. The military intelligence was hidden, and he received the letter personally written by Yu Chou. When he saw the signal later, he still did not know what exactly was the matter for the county governor to bring a thousand personal guards out of War God City.


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand, and with her gesture, the one thousand guards slowed down and stopped. She opened the letter and read it through. She felt that Yu Chou was much more reliable than Commander Ouyang. At the very least, the information provided in the letter and the information provided by Feng Qingxiao were much more detailed than what he had received from War God City. There were also some recent movements by the enemy forces near the Black Bear Gap.


    Unfortunately, this era''s communications were way too outdated. Transport was basically on the move, and communication was basically on the roar.


    Horses were not something everyone could own, much less something that a normal family of 100 people could afford. A family with a donkey as a substitute was considered not bad.


    In the military communications, the fastest and best were the messenger eagles. However, the number of messenger eagles was limited, so training them required a lot of time. The messenger eagle was a bird after all, so it couldn''t understand the general''s intentions. Sometimes, it still needed to rely on the man to ride a horse.


    Among the personal guards, Yun Zi Huang was widely known for her gestures, flags, torches and signal bombs, as well as for their methods of communication and communication. Thus, Yun Ming was only able to greet them when he came out of the Northern City. These communication methods were all unique to these thousand personal guards. Of course, the last time she used a torch to communicate, she had already reported it to Feng Qingxiao after the wind had set in. It was now being used in the northern army and was spreading rapidly.


    Feng Ning pinched his chin. The princess was truly wise and wise. How could she come up with so many good ideas?


    It''s too bad that the princess is a woman. If it were a man, he would definitely be a famous general!


    He secretly thought that in the future, he must closely follow the princess and learn more things, such as how to send orders and send out messages. If they were used in the military, they would definitely be of great use. This method of communication was convenient and fast. He didn''t have to worry about any accidents happening. Whether it was the messenger eagle or the messenger, both were in danger, especially on the battlefield where the messenger and messenger were killed.


    The signal detonator was different. It could be raised high into the air and could be seen from tens of miles away. It could also be shot far away, reaching an even greater distance.


    With a raise of his hand, he galloped his horse forward. A thousand light cavalry soldiers sent out several groups of scouts to scout ahead for more information. He prepared to pass through the northern part of the city and head straight for the Black Bear Valley.


    "Princess, your servant has come late to greet you. Please forgive me, Princess."


    The northern city gate was tightly shut. Yu Chou stood on top of the city gate and cupped his fists as he said respectfully, "Princess, please return to War God''s City!"

 C250

    Yun Zihuang was slightly stunned. She slowly raised the military order in her hand: "Commander Yun Zihuang, under Commander Ouyang''s command, dispatch troops from Black Bear Valley and ask Mr. Yu to open the city gates."


    Yu Chou frowned as he stared at the military order in the princess'' hands. How was this possible?


    Why would the commander give such an order?


    A thousand men, five hundred of which were the personal guards of the imperial guards of the capital. However, they were not enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of the barbarians and the barbarians of the northern region. When these people left the northern city and encountered the barbarian army from the northern region, they would not be able to stir up even the slightest ripple. They would be engulfed and completely annihilated.


    "Princess, you must be joking. There has never been a woman in the army who led the troops to war."


    "There has never been a woman who served as the principal in the military hospital. The military commander is personally conferred by the lord. Please check the general''s order, Mr. Yu."


    The enmity between the two of them had been lost. Could it be that the princess''s military order was real?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    However, no one would be too serious. After all, Princess Taiping was a woman and had already become the principal of the military hospital. She did not lead the troops, and a single field officer was just a lowly position, which could be considered as a reward. Even if it was the last time, Princess Taiping had brought along a hundred personal guards, killed a thousand soldiers of the northern region, severely wounded Bartle, and had an impressive military record. After all, it was just a small fight, and if it wasn''t for the huge gap between the two of us, and the fact that the one who was injured was the Prince of the northern region, Bartle, it would have been nothing at all.


    No one believed that Princess Taiping had any capabilities in this battle. After all, Yun Zhao, Feng Ding and the rest had been by his side.


    Many people knew that Feng Qingxiao had sent out troops to rescue them. They thought that he had cleverly arranged everything so that they could stall for time until their Lord could rescue them. There were even some who believed that this so called battle achievement was just a reward given to the king by his lordship, and that was why he had been bestowed with a reward after the princess of Pingping had arrived at the northern border. Of course, no one dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction with this. After all, the Duke of Dingguo was their master''s father-in-law, and Princess Taiping was the future wangfei. Thus, their master did the right thing.


    Yun Zhao took the military order from Yun Zihuang''s hands, nocked an arrow, and shot it towards the north of the city. He nailed it onto the brick wall next to Yu Chou, the tail of the arrow quivering in the dark night wind.


    "A godly archer!"


    She praised loudly as Yun Zhao''s face reddened slightly, "Princess, you''re too kind."


    Someone pulled out an arrow and passed it to Yu Chou. He opened it and took a look. It was indeed the order of the commander in chief. This could not be faked. No one would dare to lie when they lost their head. He frowned and stared at the order for a while, then muttered to himself. "What is the First Commander trying to do? How could they issue such an order? "


    The city guard frowned as well. "It is indeed the commander''s order. This will be difficult. What do you think we should do, Mr Yu?"


    Yu Chou rubbed his useless beard as he sullenly said, "Open the city gates. The matter of letting the princess dispatch troops from Northern City into the Black Bear Ditch was known by our lord. Even if he had a few heads, it would not be enough." If he didn''t, he wouldn''t dare disobey the military order of the commander here.


    Yu Chenyi looked again, and he was even more worried about the thousand men who had caused him so much pain in his teeth.


    Yun Zhao raised his voice, "Please open the city gates, Sir Yu. The military order is like a mountain!"


    After a long while, he finally said, "Princess, your servant invites Princess to lead the troops back to War God City. It''s Yu Chou who refuses to open the city gates to release the Princess. It has nothing to do with the Princess."


    Yun Zihuang gave Yu Chou a big supercilious look, "Mr. Yu, I gave the military order in front of the great commander, right in front of all the soldiers. If I can''t get to the Black Bear Ditch within three days, I can''t bear to chop off this head.


    "What military order did the princess make?"


    "A thousand soldiers will arrive at the Black Bear Valley within three days. You are confident in your own life and death, and you will not reward anyone for your meritorious service. If you do, you will be punished. Use your head to sign the military order!"


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    Yu Chou and the soldiers in the northern part of the city gasped.


    Yu Chou was on the verge of tears as he asked in a trembling voice, "Why would the princess issue such a military decree?"


    "If we don''t make such a military order, how can we lead troops to Black Bear Valley?"


    "Could it be the commander ¡­"


    After Yu Chou asked this question, he immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say another word. He coughed to cover it up as he held the military order tightly in his hand. He was at a loss as to what to do next.


    Yun Zi Huang drew his sword from beneath his ribs and placed it horizontally across his neck: "I will count to three. Even if Mister Yu will not open the city gates, I will not need to wait for the great commander to chop off my head. I will commit suicide here!"


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Two!"


    Yu Chou stomped his foot and quickly shouted, "Open the city gates! Quickly open the gates! Do you want to hurt the princess'' head?"


    The soldier guarding the city gate was speechless. If it weren''t for Mr. Yu''s order for the city gates to be closed and not to be opened for the princess, would things have turned out like this?


    They hurriedly opened the city gates. If the future wangfei was injured, they wouldn''t be able to afford the crime. In the current Tian Yuan Kingdom, who didn''t know how much their lord doted on the wangfei?


    Yu Chou slipped away from the city and knelt straight in the middle of the city gate. He loudly said, "Princess, please reconsider your decision."


    "Keep these words for your Commander Ouyang to hear. Take Mr. Yu away."


    Yun Yin rode forward and bent down to pick up Yu Chou from the horse''s back. He then threw him into the arms of the city guard who was kneeling down on one knee. The soldiers hurriedly caught him with their hands. A thousand light cavalry soldiers filed through the city gate.


    Yu Chou raised his head and glared fiercely at Feng Dingdang. He lowered his head and avoided Yu Chou''s gaze. Why did they all dislike him?


    He was just a small personal guard of a princess. What could he do?


    The leader of the city gate whispered, "I don''t think the princess can go far with just this small amount of men. It would be better to send troops to rescue her." If the princess were to go out in the northern part of the city, the loss of a lowly head would be a small matter. Or perhaps, we should assign a group of people to follow the princess out? "


    "Are you awake?"


    Yu Chou snapped coldly with a frown on his face, "Commander..."


    He gritted his teeth and said something. In the end, he didn''t dare to say half a word of "no" to that commander, and could only secretly be fierce in his heart. After a long while, he finally said, "Send scouts to follow the princess and report back every hour. "Send many scouts and rush to the princess'' front to gather more information."


    "Understood, Mr. Yu. Are you sure you don''t want to send troops to follow the princess?"


    "Send you."


    He wanted to assign troops to the princess, but after his lord had led the troops out, there were not many people left in the northern city. They were still tasked with the important task of guarding the northern city, so how could they still have troops for the princess?

 C251

    "BOOM!"


    Yu Chou stomped his foot and looked in the direction of the City of Wargods. At this moment, even if he rushed to the City of Wargods to ask the commander, it wouldn''t help him. He could only mount his horse and chase after the princess as he tried to come up with a solution. Grand Commander Ouyang was not afraid of being punished by the lord. He was afraid. The princess had passed through the city and left through the city.


    Even if some of the people left behind in Northern Mountain City could be sent out to follow the princess to the Black Bear Valley, they would only be a gap for the barbarians of the northern region to grit their teeth. However, he had no right to command the garrison forces of the northern part of the city.


    For the past few years, this was the first time that he had been so distressed. He couldn''t find any other way.


    Not to mention the fact that the War God City wouldn''t send reinforcements to the princess, the northern city wouldn''t be able to send anyone. Even the nearby cities wouldn''t be able to send generals to protect the princess.


    He was just a servant of the lord and didn''t have the authority to call in troops. As for Commander Ouyang, he had no idea what methods he had used to make the princess put down such a military order. Of course he wouldn''t send troops after the princess to Black Bear Valley.


    When he arrived at the city gates, not even the princess and a thousand guards could be seen. He could only stand on the city walls and stare blankly at the gloomy city walls for a long time. After finding out that the scouts had all been sent out, his heart was unable to calm down even the slightest bit. These days, were there still many scouts that were not sent out?


    It was just that the scouts they sent out would not be able to come back, they wouldn''t be able to get far!


    "Mr. Yu, what should we do?" "Princess, if there is the slightest mishap ¡­"


    The gatekeeper was even more worried than Yu Chou. When he saw that the princess was holding an army order, he dared not ignore her. He was the one who ordered the city gates to be opened. As long as the matter was related to this young prefecture lord, the lord would place great importance on it. The incident of the princess meeting with Bartle had infuriated the lord, causing him to personally lead troops out and kill many generals of the northern region.


    It was said that the princess was involved in the military expedition that the Lord sent out in the middle of the night.


    Yu Chou sighed, "I think it''s better if I go to War God City and pay my respects to the commander."


    Upon hearing the words "commander in chief", the guard trembled and said weakly, "The military order was issued by the commander in chief. I''m afraid it would be of no use if Mr. Yu went." When we came here, the princess had already left. She arrived at the Black Bear Valley within three days. Even without the interference from the people of the Northern Region and the barbarians, she would not have had much time left. "


    "Shut up, you don''t have to block my way. Do you think I don''t know how far it is from here to Black Bear Gully?"


    He fiercely glared at the guard general. Wasn''t this deliberately making his heart clench into a knot?


    None of them could make him relax!


    The general felt wronged. He had only said the truth, why was Mr. Yu staring at him like that?


    After Yu Chou had left, he muttered in frustration, "If you go, you will also be kneeling in front of the commander, listening to his lecture. You won''t even dare to breathe!"


    He had already stored the military map in his mind. As he galloped, he had already mapped out in his mind the most convenient route from the northern part of the city to the Black Bear Valley. Of course, there were many things to consider. It was impossible to proceed smoothly. The military map was dead, and the enemy troops were still alive. Who knew when they would encounter the enemy?


    "The wind is calm."


    Hearing the princess'' summons, Feng Ming urged his horse forward, "This general is here."


    "You''re all afraid of Ouyang Baofeng?"


    Who would dare call a commander by his full name?


    Even my lord has never called him by his first name!


    "The majesty of a great commander makes everyone in the northern border revere. Even Commander Tie Wei Feng is respectful when he meets a great commander, even though he is only given orders by the High Lords."


    "Introduce him to me, your commander."


    Feng Ning had a bitter face. If the news of him criticizing the commander behind the scenes spread to the ears of the commander, then he would be in trouble.


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "Reporting to the princess, the lord and Commander Ouyang are brothers at the general corner and close to each other." Commander Ouyang and his son had risked their lives to save the old emperor and their lord more than once. They were completely loyal to their lord, and their lord had always called them brothers. A few years ago, there was a war between the northern border and the barbarians of the northern region. The great commander risked his life to rescue his lord from the army of ten thousand horses.


    She suddenly realized that it was no wonder Ouyang Baofeng was so arrogant. He actually had the ability to back it up.


    A few years ago, Feng Qingxiao had been saved by Ouyang Baofeng, who had risked his life in order to survive on the battlefield. But because of this, Ouyang Baofeng had been seriously injured, and although he had managed to survive, his martial arts had been crippled, and he couldn''t even walk. An illustrious wise general of the Northern Frontier had become a cripple just like that. Not to mention mounting a horse to fight, his vitality was depleted and his body wasn''t very well either.


    That was why Feng Qingxiao had killed a hundred thousand soldiers of the northern region in a fit of rage!


    He had invited famous doctors and genius doctors from all over the Sky Origin Stage. Ouyang Baofeng''s life could be considered as being temporarily saved, but his lifespan had been cut short. Rumor has it that he wouldn''t live for more than a few years.


    All these years, Feng Qingxiao had ordered people to search for rare and precious medicines to help Ouyang Baofeng prolong his life.


    Not to mention the generals of the Northern Frontier, even Feng Qingxiao wouldn''t utter a single word no matter what Ouyang Baofeng had done. However, how could this famous general from the Tianyuan Kingdom do anything wrong?


    Before he became a cripple, he was the most famous general in the Northern Frontier. He was extremely crafty, causing the people there to gnash their teeth in hatred." After being crippled, he soon became crippled and took charge of the northern military affairs. He was also the leader of the five great commanders. Whenever Feng Qingxiao wasn''t around, Ouyang Baofeng would replace him and take charge of the northern border. After the commander became a cripple, his power did not decrease at all. On the contrary, he made the warriors of the northern border admire him with reverence.


    Yun Zihuang smiled. No wonder Ouyang Baofeng dared to treat her like this. It was just that she didn''t know why this commander, who she had never met, disliked her so much.


    Feng Dingdang coughed twice before lowering his voice and saying in an awkward tone, "Because of the attack on the princess by Bartle, my lord was extremely furious. He reprimanded my lord commander, but this is the first time my lord has reprimanded him in anger in so many years. If it were not for the great commander''s inability to punish us, our lord would have long ago meted out his punishment. "


    "Haha ¡­"


    She sneered and said, "Forget it, although this is my first time seeing Ouyang Baofeng and also my first time hearing about him, you don''t have to fool me like this. Feng Qingxiao ¡­ Cough cough, he won''t punish our great commander, he''s reluctant. "


    Yun Hai immediately coughed a few times, turning his head to look at the princess. She stuck out her tongue mischievously at the old fox and made a face, "My lord does not want to be punished. This brother has a deep affection for you, so please don''t try to comfort me by scolding me like this without any nutrition."


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of galloping horses rapidly approached. Yun Yin galloped his horse in a circle as he approached and whispered, "There are Northern General soldiers twenty miles away!"

 C252

    When they heard that there were Northern Military soldiers twenty li away, the wind would definitely rub their hands together. These past few years of peace and leisure had caused them so much pain in their hearts. It was not easy for the barbarians of the Northern Region to gather troops. He was sent to the princess''s side by his lord. His entire body was itching. He had used his full strength the last time he had met Battle. At this moment, he heard that there was a barbarian from the northern region in front of him. He couldn''t help but grip his treasured saber under his ribs. He really wanted to charge forward and kill them.


    Elder Yun Hai''s face remained impassive. He had long predicted that they would encounter enemies along the way. He was thinking of how to avoid them and take a detour to the Black Bear Valley within three days.


    They did not seek to harm their enemies, but to protect themselves. This was because they had to protect their princess well.


    As long as they could get to Black Bear Valley and join forces with their Lord, even if they were surrounded, there was no need to worry too much. The commander of the northern border, Ouyang Baofeng, would never allow his lord to be besieged. By his side, the princess would ensure his safety.


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes glowed: How many people are there? "Where is it?"


    She brought Yunhai and the others to the roadside and let his personal guards continue their journey. She took out a map and opened it for Yunyin to point out the direction. View map environment, terrain characteristics.


    "About five hundred men. All of them are light cavalry. They are probably scouts from the northern region."


    She narrowed her eyes. The sky was about to brighten. It was the darkest time before dawn. "There must be people from the northern region nearby. Send scouts to investigate in secret. Do not alert the people from the northern region."


    Yun Yin said in a low voice, "We''ve already picked the best brothers with the best skills to investigate. These five hundred people from the northern region are on the path that the princess has drawn."


    She stretched out her hand and clenched her fist. "Eat it!"


    Feng Ning immediately became full of fighting spirit, "I request to fight. I''m willing to lead a team to get rid of these wolfhounds!"


    He hadn''t finished speaking when Yun Zhao took a glance at him and immediately shrunk his neck back, closing his mouth and looking elsewhere. Yun Zhao was the leader of the personal guards and was now one of Yun Zhao''s subordinates. He had made several mistakes and last night, he had been kicked by Yun Yin until he vomited blood. He knew that his vice commander, Yun Yin, would only listen to his orders in front of Commander Yun Zhao.


    The two of them were managing him, but he was feeling aggrieved!


    Right, there was also that old man who never had any expression. It was unknown who he was, his status seemed to be even higher than Yun Zhao and Yun Yin. Even the princess had to call him "Grandpa Hai", so he didn''t dare to offend him.


    Yun Zihuang laughed: "Fengding, since you''re injured, you should behave first. "Yun Yin, if you''re like this ¡­"


    Her lips moved closer, almost touching Yun Yin''s ear. Yun Yin''s face was a little hot and a little embarrassed, but it was not easy to avoid it. Her body stiffened. He felt that the princess''s soft, sweet whisper enter his ears along with her warm breathing. The numbness and itchiness made him unable to tell what sort of feeling it was. He blushed even more and held the reins tightly, not daring to look at the princess.


    "This lowly general obeys."


    Only when the princess stuffed something into his arms and retracted her head did he let out a long sigh of relief. She bowed and brought a few people with him as she galloped away.


    The few of them urged their horses forward and joined the light cavalry as they continued to gallop forward. Reaching a secluded area, a thousand men stopped and quietly drank cold water and ate cold and hard rations. In order to not attract the enemy''s attention, they couldn''t start a fire. They could only drink cold water and eat cold and hard rations.


    When she turned around, she found that the sea of clouds had disappeared. She asked in a low voice, "Where did Grandpa Hai go?"


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "Reporting to princess, the general director is worried. He''s gone with Yun Yin."


    Feng Ming was munching on his dry rations listlessly. The kick from Yun Yin yesterday had been quite heavy. Even after he had eaten the Returning Energy Pill, his chest still throbbed painfully. He also knew that Yun Yin had shown mercy, otherwise, he would have kicked him to death. However, he was not convinced in his heart. If they really fought, that pretty boy, Yun Zuiyue, might not be his match. He was merely an expert among the personal guards of the House of the Duke of Dingguo. How could he possibly be a match for the great generals who had fought in the battlefield for so long, and had fought so many times among the corpses?


    "Fengding, how are your injuries? Is your chest really that painful? "


    Yun Zhao said coldly, "Yun Yin has left too much behind for the sake of the Lord''s golden face. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been a waste to kick him to death."


    Feng Ding knelt down on one knee, lowered his head and said honestly: "Thank you for your request, Princess. I am fine, Vice Commander Yun showed mercy, I deserved it."


    "A single kick can kill a person. How amazing."


    She raised her foot and gestured a few times. She felt that she did not have such a profound skill. One must know that wind was definitely an expert that was brimming with Essence and was not an ordinary person. He would probably give himself a kick to steady himself, not just because his foot was hurting.


    "What level is Cloud Concealment at now?"


    "Middle Silver grade."


    Feng Ding opened his mouth wide: "What? Middle Silver Origin, Commander Yun ¡­ "What level is it?"


    He had wanted to say that Yun Zhao was bragging, but what was the middle silver rank?


    That pretty boy, Yun Yin, was not bad, but he was still a lot younger than him.


    Impossible, it must be because Commander Yun was unwilling to speak the truth, lest he lose face in front of him. One had to know that he had just reached the intermediate tier of the Silver Origin Stage. Yun Yin was at least ten years younger than him, and it would already be good if he could reach the realm of the Silver Origin Stage. The Imperial Guard of the capital had never even gone to the battlefield. This was the main reason why the seven of them could not accept this, and why the eight of them could not accept this.


    Not to mention the pretty boy Yun Yin, even Feng Zhe, the official commander of the imperial court''s personal guards, didn''t put him in his eyes and thought that he was no match for him.


    In other words, he was now the princess'' personal guard, with Yun Zhao and Yun Yin being the guards'' commanders and vice commanders. For the sake of the lord and the princess'' golden face, he could only lower his head.


    How could Yun Zhao not know Feng Dingdang''s thoughts? He had been in the capital for so many years, and his eyelashes were hollow as he lightly said, "If you want to know your lordship''s rank, your injury is already healed. Your lordship can teach you a lesson with one hand."


    Crazy, too crazy!


    Feng Ding clenched his fist and said with a smile, "After I finish dealing with the Black Bear Ditch, I would like to request the Commander to give me a few pointers. This lowly one thanks Commander first."


    These words sounded very polite and respectful, but there was pride in them everywhere. It was obvious that they were unwilling to accept this.


    Yun Zihuang smiled without saying a word. Since Yun Zhao had said so, she must be extremely confident. Helpless, although the five hundred Iron Guards had been assigned as her personal guards, these people were all Iron Guards of Feng Qingxiao, and they didn''t think much of his personal guards. Martial power was revered in the army. Five hundred Iron Guards would only be convinced if Yun Zhao kept this kid in check and beat him until he couldn''t find his way to the north.


    Faintly, a mist seemed to rise up in front of her. She curled her lips and nodded towards Yun Zhao.


    Yun Zhao raised his hand and made a gesture towards Yun Ming. Yun Ming immediately got up and led the group of people. The horses'' hooves were already wrapped, and they stealthily galloped towards the direction of the rising mist.

 C253

    The dawn was exceptionally quiet and dark. Before dawn, it was the darkest and coldest time of the night. The faint grayish-black fog blended into the black dawn. It floated into the distance and then disappeared with the wind. No one noticed that because of the black dawn, the fog was concealed and everything was shrouded in darkness, making it impossible to see one''s fingers in front of one''s eyes.


    Vaguely, a fragrance drifted over with the wind. Yun Zihuang took a deep breath, "I''m so blessed. I have to thank the people of the northern region."


    She did not personally go up. This was the first time in this world that she was commanding a battle. She was simply commanding, not personally going up. Only at the very end did she arrive with her two hundred personal guards, neither too fast nor too slow. By this time, the battle was over.


    This battle silently took place at dawn, ending without a sound.


    If Feng wouldn''t have believed that a battle had taken place here if he hadn''t seen the barbarian soldiers lying on the ground in the northern region. This was because he did not hear the clashing of weapons, nor did he hear the cries of slaughter. He did not even hear the cries of pain!


    Everything was so quiet. It did not break the tranquility after dawn, only the ground was littered with dead people!


    These corpses were still warm and had just stopped breathing!


    At this time, the sky gradually brightened. Feng Ming could only see faint marks on the necks of a few soldiers from the northern region. There was no bloody aura, not even a drop of blood. Most people seemed to have fallen asleep, but they would not wake up again.


    Yun Yin walked over, clasping his fists as he said, "Reporting to the princess, don''t leave a single one alive."


    Feng Jue wanted to know how these five hundred ferocious northern soldiers had been so easily killed in such a short period of time. However, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. The last time he had encountered Battle, he had encountered those ambushing archers. It was the princess who used a poison arrow to shoot over. The poison arrow landed on the ground and began to emit poisonous smoke. The archers then fell to the ground. However, he hadn''t known at the time that the archers from the northern region were all dead.


    It was obvious that the princess had used poison as well, killing five hundred of the northern region''s fearsome warriors without a sound, without any bloodshed!


    His heart could not help but shudder as he turned his head to look at the Canton Princess.


    In the faint morning light, the princess slowly walked over. Her cherry red lips were slightly curled up as though she was smiling. A soft light fell on her face. She looked like a fairy that had just walked out of a forest. There was no killing intent or killing intent, nor was there any ruthlessness. She was calm and collected, but her charm was peerless!


    Using the poisonous fog, in the dark night, the wind emitted the poisonous fog, the dark night covered the dark gray poisonous fog, following the wind among the people of the Northern Region. After inhaling the poisonous fog, they wouldn''t have noticed it at the time, because she made Yun Yin control the poisonous fog. In addition to the arrogance of the people from the northern region, they set up a bonfire.


    By the time some people from the north had fallen down, it was too late.


    The poisonous fog made them lose their ability to resist, so they could only lie on the ground and struggle weakly. The more they struggled, the more poisonous fog they would be able to absorb.


    Some of the northern soldiers had died after inhaling too much of the poison mist. Those who were still alive had no ability to move either. They could only watch as the enemies approached and use their hands to crush their throats!


    Yun Yin and his men had crushed the throats of all the northern soldiers who were still breathing. Five hundred fierce warriors of the northern region died just like this, quietly in the quiet dawn.


    "Very good, I will request for your homage from the Lord for one of the first meritorious deeds."


    Yun Yin said flatly, "It''s all thanks to the princess. This general was only following orders and did not contribute in any way."


    Yun Zihuang smiled: "Why would I need to contribute? The military order could be written, ''If there is merit, I will not reward you. If there is punishment, I will definitely punish you.'' However, this military order was only for me. If you have rendered meritorious services in battle, naturally, you will be rewarded. "


    Yun Yin bowed, "Thank you, Princess."


    The guards were trying to clean up the mess by collecting all the supplies in the place that the soldiers of the northern region had occupied. Horses, weapons, food, meat, and even the armor, clothing, shoes, and pants of the people of the Northern Region were all stripped off. Feng Ding''s eyes widened. This, this...


    He didn''t even let go of the corpse''s clothes and pants ¡­


    "Fengding, I order you to bring your men and do it immediately!"


    Yun Zhao''s tone was stern and stern. Feng Ding raised his head to look at Yun Zhao and then at the princess. When he saw her apathetic gaze, he said nothing. He turned around and saw that all five hundred of the Iron Guards were standing there motionlessly, clearly separated from the busy personal guards.


    Feng Xunyun cupped his fists and bowed, "I will obey."


    He walked up to a corpse and squatted down to personally pick up the leather armour, pants, and everything else on the corpse. The five hundred Iron Guards became silent and began to move. Some of them went to pack up, and some scattered weapons and other things. Some of them could only squat down and take off their clothes and shoes from the corpses. They didn''t know why the princess had ordered the personal guards to do this, but since they had personally taken action, they could only do so.


    Yun Zihuang lightly said: "It would be better if we could find another five hundred northern soldiers."


    Yun Yin said in a low voice, "Reporting to the princess, we have already sent scouts to scout the surroundings. The head steward has personally gone."


    The two brothers had always called Yun Hai "Manager" when there was someone else around. The Iron Guards didn''t know that Yun Hai was the grandfather of Yun Zhao and Yun Zhao, nor did they know that Yun Zhao and Yun Yin were blood brothers.


    "Grandpa Hai is so old, you still want to follow me around and work hard? Don''t let me work too hard."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    Her personal guards were digging holes in the mountains, but the mountains were littered with rocks, making it difficult to dig. The Iron Guards felt that digging a hole was much better than stripping clothes off the corpses, so they all went over. They would rather use all their strength to dig a hole than stripping clothes off the corpses. The guards'' mouths twitched as they tossed the hard work of digging over to the Iron Guard.


    Feng Ning wanted to ask why they were digging the pit, and why they were going to bury the wolf cubs in the north? However, he didn''t ask. He only silently continued to strip the corpse of its remains. This was the first time he had done this. However, he found that he was already used to stripping a few more corpses.


    Yun Zihuang took the lead and ate the barbecue left behind by the northern soldiers. The bonfire was still burning, the poisonous fog had already dispersed, the smell of the barbecue was not bad, and there was even a hot broth: "Let the brothers take turns coming over for their next meal. Who knows when we will be able to eat such a good breakfast."


    When Yun Hai appeared like a ghost, the surrounding sentries were shocked. Only then did they realize that it was Yun Hai, and they pulled back the crossbows in their hands.


    "Princess, there are roughly five hundred Northern Region soldiers thirty miles away."


    She couldn''t help but smile, "If you''re really sleepy, someone will send you a pillow, Yun Zhao ¡­"


    This time, it was Yun Zhao who was flushed red to his ears. He stood stiffly on the spot, feeling the warm breathing and gentle whispers of his young prefecture princess. The wind was definitely stifling as it picked up the clothes that had been ripped off the corpse. It should be his turn next time, right?

 C254

    Yun Zi Huang pondered for a moment, then waved her hand to call Feng Ding: "Northern region people are separated into teams of five hundred people, what kind of logic is that?"


    She couldn''t figure out why there would be too many scouts and too few troops.


    Feng Jing was startled. He finally had a chance to show off. He pointed to the distance, "Reporting to the princess, this is a shortcut to the Black Bear Valley. The people of the Northern Region must send people to scout and guard this place. Five hundred light cavalry soldiers, even if they encountered our army, they would have the chance to escape many people. These people are mainly searching for information, stopping our scouts from killing us and passing the information on. The scouts sent by the people of the northern region should have sent several groups to communicate with each other. If one of them made a mistake, the other would know. "


    After hearing Feng Dingdang''s words, she finally understood a bit more.


    In this era where communication was based on roaring, in such a wide and gentle wilderness, passing on information was too difficult.


    Five hundred light cavalry soldiers weren''t too many, but at this moment, Feng Qingxiao was trapped in the Black Bear Gully. Even if they were rescued from afar, they would be discovered by the scouts dispatched by the Northern Reaches forces.


    This time, it was Yun Zuiyue, who had taken advantage of the darkness of the night to bring experts with her to approach these people from the northern region. She had quietly killed the sentries and set off the poisonous fog, thus killing these barbarians from the northern region without any bloodshed.


    Only the experts like Yun Yin, who had to scout ahead, could discover the enemy without alerting the northern sentry. If it was an ordinary army, there would not be so many experts sent out as scouts. All of them were generals of the army, and there were not so many experts gathered together.


    The Duke of Dingguo flew to her precious daughter''s five hundred personal guards. Among the personal guards and hidden guards, he chose and chose one after another. They were the most elite personal guards and hidden guards in his confidence, forming these five hundred personal guards.


    The five hundred Iron Guards that Feng Qingxiao had deployed were similarly elites that had been selected from the Iron Guards.


    This was also the reason why Yun Zi Huang was able to kill quite a few powerful enemies while she was on her way from the northern city to the war god city. When she met Bartle and had only a hundred people by her side, she was still able to ambush and kill thousands of strong enemies, delaying her stay until night. Of course, if there wasn''t a chain of crossbows and poisonous smoke, Yun Zihuang''s ingenious plan wouldn''t have survived until Feng Qingxiao''s reinforcements arrived.


    There were not many people with a thousand people. All of them were elites. Even within the Northern Frontier Army, only the Iron Guards by Feng Qingxiao''s side could match up to them.


    Experts, when used in the battlefield between two armies, can only play a limited role. However, things like spying and assassinations can be used as much as they can. These experts did not ride their horses. Instead, they used their Qing Gong to investigate the enemy''s situation, removing the hidden sentries and plotting against them. This was also Yun Zihuang''s plan, and it was a guarantee of absolute success.


    The Iron Guards had also been selected with the highest skill and tact. They formed several small teams and began to scout in some direction.


    As for the rest of the people, they took turns eating and resting, and the battlefield was quickly cleaned up.


    Five hundred sets of unstained northern soldiers'' clothing were piled up along with their weapons. Of course, the war horses of the northern region were the ones that attracted the most attention of the personal guards. Since ancient times, the best horses were from the northern region. Many of the war horses from the northern border came from the northern region, or were hybrids with the best war horses from the northern region.


    Although the Northern Region lacked in resources, they did not lack in good horses. In this bloodless battle, they had received a huge amount of goods. The personal guards were eating delicious barbecue and steaming hot broth, trying their best to eat and drink as much as they could. Just as the princess had said, it was unknown when they would be able to eat such a delicious breakfast.


    The Northern Tribe member''s corpse was thrown into the pit. Yun Zihuang walked over and sprinkled some powder on the corpse.


    As the powder fell, sizzling sounds could be heard as the corpse began to emit a strange and gentle sound. The naked body, where the skin had stuck onto the powder began to melt at a very fast speed. When the powder came in contact with the flesh, it melted even faster and rapidly expanded the wound.


    Soon, most of the corpses that had been thrown down had turned into a thick red-yellow liquid that gave off an indescribable feeling of disgust.


    After receiving the order, the Iron Guard dragged the corpse over and threw it into the pit. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel his hands go weak and feel nauseous all over. He hurriedly pushed the corpse into the pit, turned around and walked away quickly, not willing to take another look.


    Some of the Iron Guards had a pale complexion and almost vomited.


    The personal guards were curious and came over to take a look. Some of them immediately ran to the back of the bushes and vomited.


    "Bury the vomit and remove all traces of it."


    Yun Zihuang said calmly and ordered her personal guards to bring the remaining corpses over. Every once in a while, they would drag dozens of corpses over and throw them into the large pit. There was more and more viscous liquid in the pit. The bodies that were thrown in were soaked in the mucus and turned back into viscous liquid in the blink of an eye.


    All the personal guards who saw this scene had pale and pale faces, and some of them were trembling slightly. The Iron Guards were still better off. After all, they were experienced in battle and had rolled out from the pile of dead countless times. Personal guards were inferior to Iron Guards. This was the first time many people had killed someone, so when had they ever seen such a scene?


    When the Iron Guards saw this scene, they straightened their back and put on a nonchalant look, giving the personal guards a disdainful look.


    Yun Zihuang secretly shook her head. The training between her personal guard and Iron Guard still needed time.


    They were not worried about personal guards. These people all had very high skills, but they had never gone through a real battle formation. They only needed to hone their skills twice, kill people, and see blood and death before quickly becoming true warriors.


    Yun Yin said harshly, "All of you, straighten your chests and clean up. Whoever dares to disgrace this grandpa will be thrown in with the wolf cub to accompany them!"


    After being yelled at by the vice commander, how could the personal guards be willing to be laughed at by the Iron Guard? They clenched their teeth and puffed out their chests, suppressing the nausea and fear as they dragged the corpse over and threw it into the huge pit. The Iron Guards did not want to be outdone. They also did the same thing. The competition between the two had made these people feel better.


    Seeing their young princess calmly standing at the edge of the giant hole, under the morning sun, her beauty couldn''t match up to her beauty. Everyone felt ashamed in their hearts, could it be that the warriors and men in the army couldn''t even compare to a girl?


    The fog drifted in the forest. As the morning sun rose, the fog gradually faded away.


    Yun Zihuang looked into the distance, waiting for news from Yun Zhao. Once the fog receded, it would be difficult to scheme against the people of the northern region with the poisonous fog.


    The five hundred Northerners had turned into a half pit of viscous liquid. Even their bones were melting.


    "Buried, move gently. Do not let this liquid splash on your body."


    In the distance, Yun Hai appeared at the edge of the crater like a ghost in the forest, "Princess, your subordinate is here to report. The princess has a brilliant plan, she will not be harmed."


    Feng Ning was shocked. Such a fast and violent five hundred northern soldiers had been killed yet again?

 C255

    The huge pit was once again buried, and the traces of the surrounding area were cleared. If not for the plentiful spoils of war and the five hundred top-notch war horses, no one would have thought that this was the killing battlefield.


    Yun Zihuang brought her group to another area, which was similarly filled with five hundred northern soldiers, quietly lying in the morning sun. Yun Zhao moved quickly and completed the mission before the mist dissipated. This time, she left a few alive, and tied them to a tree on the side with a gag.


    "The wind has set. Bring them down and interrogate them. Then verify their statements to each other."


    Feng Ding cupped his fists and bowed, "As you command."


    Finally, there was something he could do. He stared at the captives with extremely vicious eyes. His heart was filled with anger and depression, and he wanted to vent it on these unlucky bastards.


    The same thing happened again. Once again, they stripped the five hundred people of their clothes and pants and counted their spoils of war.


    Yun Zihuang said somewhat sorrowfully: "There are too many war horses."


    The personal guards were speechless. This was a top-notch war horse of the northern region. Even among the northern army, it was the most popular one. If any general were to suddenly receive a thousand warhorses like this in the northern region, they would wake up smiling even in their sleep. Their young prefecture lord was actually worried that there were too many warhorses. In the army, who would complain about having too many war horses?


    He only knew how to think of it as too little!


    The wrinkles on Yun Hai''s old face twitched as he laughed, "The master must have needed a war horse or weapon."


    "That''s true. The only advantage of bringing so many war horses is that they are faster." If I wasn''t prepared, what would I use to feed these war horses? "


    Hearing their young prefecture lord''s words, all the personal guards and Iron Guard had already merged into their personal guards. Although their positions weren''t quite right, they were still personal guards in name, under the jurisdiction of their personal guard commander, Yun Zhao, and vice commander, Yun Yin. The personal guards were even more speechless, looking at their young prefecture lord as if he was a prodigal.


    Who''s ever seen someone feed a war horse with a Origin Returning Pill?


    What kind of treasure was a Restoration Pill?


    Now in the Tianyuan Kingdom, anyone who could obtain a princess'' Returning Energy Pill would be treated as a treasure. If she were to store it away, he wouldn''t even be willing to eat it. In the Northern Frontier Army, all the soldiers were itching to get one of the princess'' Restoration Pills. But their young prefecture lord had actually used a Restoration Pill to feed the warhorse!


    Alright, as the young prefecture lord''s personal guards, the thing they didn''t have to worry about the most was the lack of Origin Returning Pills and all kinds of rare and precious medicines. The princess gave each of them conventional equipment. Her weapons included a series of crossbows and several other bizarre items. The medicines included the Vitality Returning Pill and the Life Blood Pill ¡­


    They felt for their strange waist pouch. It was filled with all kinds of medicine, just like that. If it was given to any general in the Northern Frontier, it would count as a generous gift. Now, every personal guard would have one.


    However, they felt that the young Canton Princess was extremely wasteful as she fed the spirit restoration pills to her warhorse.


    Of course, they had no choice but to admit that after consuming the Origin Returning Pill, the war horse''s speed and endurance had reached its peak state.


    The battlefield was quickly cleaned up just like the one before. A thousand sets of the northern soldiers'' clothes and pants were also changed by a thousand personal guards. Their clothes were then packed away. At this moment, they finally understood why the young prefecture lord wanted them to strip off the clothes, pants and shoes of the northern soldiers. The princess was planning to lead them to the Black Bear Valley under the guise of a barbarian general from the northern region.


    The thousand guards felt much more secure. They could easily and quietly finish them off without any bloodshed following the princess. The thousand ferocious and valiant northern soldiers had caused them to be filled with confidence and worry. In addition, as a barbarian general from the northern region, it was impossible for them to reach the Black Bear Gully without a hitch.


    Yun Zihuang looked at it again, and said with disdain: "There are too many weapons, and it''s a little cumbersome. Pick the best ones and take them away. The rest and the useless ones, find a place to hide them."


    The personal guards once again looked at their princess like they were looking at a prodigal son.


    After cleaning up and reducing the burden, many spoils of war were reluctantly thrown into a cave by the guards. There were piles of rock vines at the entrance of the cave to cover the entrance. He could still come here and bring the spoils of war back when he went back like this. The war in the Northern Frontier would be going on for a long time. The spoils of war that he had obtained from the soldiers in the Northern Reaches would be very precious and hard to come by.


    The scouts returned and reported in a low voice that there were no more northern soldiers within fifteen kilometers of them. No matter how far away they were, they did not go investigate.


    Yun Ming played around with his binoculars. This item was simply too great. With this strange item, he would be able to see very far. There was no need to risk getting close, they only needed to stand at a high place, and anyone 10 km away would be able to see them. He looked at the princess stealthily. If he could leave behind such a treasure, he would be able to find out more about the enemy military information. It would be great if he could investigate the enemy''s situation.


    The other Iron Guard secretly tucked the binoculars into his clothes and stole a glance at the princess. He wondered if he could hide this treasure like this.


    Seeing the actions of Yun Ming and the Iron Guard, Yun Zihuang''s eyes flashed with pain. If Feng Qingxiao had set off that night, she wouldn''t have been so worried. If she had given him a few binoculars, he might not have been seriously injured and be trapped in the Black Bear Grounds.


    With a straight face, Yun Ming stared at the Iron Guard who had hidden the binoculars. He extended his hand and said, "Hand it over."


    The Iron Guard hurriedly covered the telescope in his arms, looking very embarrassed. He whispered, "Sir, this lowly one only wants to hold onto it for the time being to investigate the enemy''s situation."


    Seeing the cold look on the man''s face, he reluctantly took the telescope out of his pocket and handed it over with both hands. This treasure was taken out by the princess? After all, his birth wasn''t the princess'' personal guard, but the lord''s Iron Guard? The position of Cloud Attendant was exactly the same as their Old Windy''s, so he could only obey the orders respectfully.


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice: "Let him hold it for now, Yun Yin, send someone to check out the situation on the road ahead, the rest of us will rest here."


    After running for more than half the night and exterminating a thousand northern region soldiers in a row, the personal guards were exhausted, even though they were elites. The sentry was already in position, and the scouts had also sent out their scouts. The rest of the soldiers were resting and sleeping on the spot. They all knew that the rest wouldn''t be long because the Grand Commander had given the princess only three days.


    Yun Zhao and Yun Yin arranged all sorts of things as the personal guards rested until noon before setting off on horseback after lunch.


    Yu Di''s handsome face was gloomy, her elegant face was filled with a cold ruthlessness. When the scouts returned, they reported that the princess and her thousand personal guards had gone missing!


    How could that be?


    It was impossible for a thousand men to disappear into thin air. Could it be that they were eaten by the barbarians of the northern region?


    However, the scouts did not find any traces of a battle. They only found the northern troop and did not dare to advance further in order to return to spread the news. The north of the city had long since been blocked by the soldiers of the northern region. The message was not sent.


    "Send a message to the Commander."


    Yu Chou frowned and wrote the military intelligence report himself. He used the messenger eagle to immediately send it to the City of Wargods to present to Grand Commander Ouyang.

 C256

    Ouyang Baofeng glanced at the messenger eagle and saw that it was a secret military report from Northern City that Princess Taiping and a thousand of her personal guards had gone missing.


    The Commander''s lips curled up into a smile, and his glass-like eyes narrowed slightly. Interesting, he had gone missing.


    This princess caused him to find her more and more interesting. The First Commander wasn''t worried because of the urgent military situation that was presented to him by Yu Chou. His gaze landed on the military map. He looked at the road from the northern city to the Black Bear Valley. At this moment, where was Princess Pingping?


    His gaze was locked on to a certain area. This was the fastest route from the northern part of the city to the Black Bear Valley. He knew that when Yun Zihuang left Zhenbei City, she walked on this path.


    His speed was really fast!


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled again, lit the military intelligence report that Yu Chou sent over, and threw it into a trash basket on the side. Before this, a detailed and accurate military intelligence report had been sent over. Princess Taiping''s whereabouts were also within his grasp. However, he hadn''t expected that this princess would be able to kill the barbarian soldiers of the northern region without any sound or bloodshed.


    "Use poison?"


    After receiving the military intelligence report from the spy, the commander was even more at ease. Since Princess Taiping possessed such abilities, it was very likely that she would reach Black Bear Valley within the allotted time.


    A small, exquisite red falcon was picking up a fresh, warm meat strip from the ground in front of him and eating it. Using the small Red Falcon to pass the military secret message would be much more secretive. Especially at night, when the Red Falcon was released in the wilderness of the jungle, it would be very difficult to be discovered by the enemy. However, the Red Falcons were difficult to train and were too small in size. The people of the northern region were experts in taming large birds of prey. It would not be safe to intercept and kill the messenger falcons in the northern armies.


    "Physicians can save lives, and they can even kill. You must not offend physicians."


    Princess Taiping said.


    The personal guards all felt that the princess''s words were correct. The way all the personal guards looked at her now was vastly different, full of reverence. At this moment, the Iron Guards'' proud hearts were completely obedient to their princess. A thousand personal guards wearing the uniform of a soldier of the northern region and riding war horses appeared to be a group of barbarian soldiers from the northern region.


    The few survivors had finally revealed their enmity under the cruel punishment.


    These barbarians of the northern region were incomparably fierce. They weren''t afraid of death, but not everyone could withstand the cruel torture. After Yun Zihuang had kindly given the captives and taken some medicine, the captives who were in a trance quickly responded to the princess'' questions, talking about everything they knew.


    The wind was definitely even more sullen. The job of interrogating had also been snatched away by the princess. He gritted her teeth. Since the princess had such a miraculous medicine, why didn''t she give it to the captives earlier? And she had to expend so much effort and mental energy to interrogate a prisoner?


    Was the princess playing with him?


    He did not dare to ask this question in front of his own face. He hardened his heart and thought that if he ever met someone from the northern region, he must ask the princess for permission to lead the Iron Guard to attack.


    Yun Zihuang crooked her finger at Feng Ding, but he hurried forward: "I await princess'' instructions."


    "The people of the northern region are brave and have a strong will to endure. The best way is to make them suffer, suffer, feel weak, and also give them medicine when they are weak. If you give them a drug at the beginning, it won''t work. "


    Feng Ding immediately bowed, "Yes, thank you for your guidance, Princess."


    He had never expected that the princess would specifically explain things to him. Feng Ning felt very grateful in his heart, but at the same time, he was also secretly alerted to the fact that the princess had an esteemed status, so there was no need to explain things to him, a personal guard. It was obvious that the princess had already seen through his thoughts. His attitude was even more respectful, "The princess has ordered me to obey her orders, but I have been slow. I hope that you can forgive me."


    The scout returned and reported, "Reporting, thirty miles in front of us, we have discovered a great army of barbarians."


    Yun Zhao asked in a low voice, "How many people are there?"


    The guard''s expression was heavy. "There are at least a few thousand people. The vice commander has already gone to investigate."


    A moment later, the Cloud Concealed Flying Horse returned. Its face was heavy as it said, "Princess, there is a great army of the wild humans in front of us. There are roughly five thousand people."


    "Get down from the horse and rest here for a meal. All of you, come here."


    Yun Hai and the rest followed Yun Zihuang. They opened the military map, Yun Yin told them about the enemy''s position and situation, and a few of them studied it in a low voice. She looked at Feng Ding and said, "We are barbarians from the northern region. We have passed through the barbarian army from the barbarian race. What do you think?"


    "This general will try his best."


    She lowered her head to look at the terrain. The place where the great army of barbarians was located was a place where it was extremely dangerous to stay. On one side of the road was a sheer cliff, while on the other was a rocky terrain. If he took a detour, not only would he have to travel a great distance, but he might also have to face the people from the northern region and the barbarians.


    Yun Hai said in a low voice, "Your subordinate will sneak in to take a look."


    "Grandpa Hai, you don''t understand what they''re talking about, but even if we go, we won''t be able to find out anything. Let''s try it out first to see if we can confuse them." Fortunately, he was a wild human. If he were to meet someone from the northern region, he probably wouldn''t be able to hide it from them. It''s a promise. Who knows the language of the wild humans? "


    Feng Ming called out to the two Iron Guards: "Princess, the two of them can understand some of the wild humans'' language and can even speak some of it."


    She lowered her voice and said a few words to the two of them, and the two Iron Guards obeyed her orders and left. As the sky gradually darkened, the personal guards fed the horses and laid down to rest. There might be a fierce battle tonight. There were five thousand barbarians in front of them. They were more ferocious and stronger than the barbarians of the northern region. There were only a thousand of them.


    The starry sky was beautiful, just like her world. It was filled with vast stars, and the fresh and pure air carried the fragrance of leaves and grass. At this moment, it was extremely tranquil, as if they were far away from all the battles and massacres. In the middle of the night in the mountains, the insects were gently singing, creating an even more tranquil atmosphere.


    However, Yun Zihuang was not in the mood to do so. To enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Northern Frontier, she pointed at the map as she moved forward inch by inch. How many obstacles were there in front of her?


    With today''s speed, she would arrive at Black Bear Valley tomorrow night. Compared to the time limit that Ouyang Baofeng had given her, she was one day behind. However, the road ahead would only become harder and harder, and it wouldn''t be as smooth as before. They could not stay here. The people of the Northern Region had been killed by a thousand elite soldiers. It was impossible for them to not notice anything after a day had passed. They had to make it to the Black Bear Gap before the northern troops caught up.


    If the people from the Northern Territories found out, their northern warriors would be like pebbles thrown into a river when surrounded by the barbarians and people from the Northern Territories. The most they would be able to do was cause a ripple.


    "Reporting, princess, the scouts of the wild humans are approaching, please make the decision."


    Yunhai frowned slightly. It was impossible to avoid the scouts of the wild humans. Although there were not many personal guards, in the silent night, those scouts would definitely find out if they wanted to move.


    Feng Ding said in a low voice, "Princess, this general will lead people to become scouts for the wild humans."

 C257

    A thousand brave barbarian soldiers personally escorted Yun Zihuang to Black Bear Gap.


    Feng Ning was full of admiration for the princess. The Iron Guards were now truly and utterly convinced of this young princess. To be able to fool a Great General of the barbarians to the point where he couldn''t even find the north, he had even specially dispatched an assistant general to lead a thousand elite soldiers to escort the princess to the Black Bear Valley. The princess was truly a godly person!


    From the War God City to here, a day and night had passed, and a thousand personal guards were completely unharmed. This was simply a miracle!


    The strategy was simple. Yun Zihuang had disguised herself as a barbarian princess of the Northern Region. Only the heavens knew what the Barbarian King had dozens of sons and princesses. Even the Barbarian King himself might not be able to remember what her sons and princesses looked like and what their names were. She truly admired the Barbarian King''s ability to grow horses. When the scouts of the wild humans arrived, they were just about to start a bonfire and drink meat soup while roasting meat.


    A Princess of the Barbarian King had snuck out to join the army because he was dissatisfied with his father for choosing a husband for her.


    This reason was terrible, but it was very effective. She was playing the role of the arrogant and arrogant princess who was doted upon by the Barbarian King. The princess sneaked out in search of a peerless hero to be his husband. The Iron Guards were all able to speak some northern languages, which made the wild man scouts completely unsuspicious.


    Yun Zihuang, disguised as a barbarian princess, was escorted into the barracks of the barbarian army along with her personal guards. She claimed that she heard that the barbarians had always been heroes, so she specially came to see if this was true. The meaning behind her words was that she wanted to find a hero among the wild humans to be her husband.


    The general of the barbarian race, upon hearing this news, was naturally very happy.


    Of course, the so-called "wild humans" were the names that the Tian Yuan Kingdom called these people. They thought that they were extremely vulgar barbarians that drank nothing but blood. The barbarians were a nation. They called themselves the Rising Sun Empire because they believed that the sun was rising from their country.


    The "Rising Sun Empire" was translated into the language of the Tianyuan Kingdom using the language of the wild humans.


    The general choked to death when he saw the beautiful barbarian princess walk away. His heart was filled with regret. What a beautiful and moist barbarian princess. If she could become his woman, then how beautiful would she be? It was a pity that he was only an ordinary general of the Rising Sun Empire. He didn''t have the qualifications to be the Princess of the Barbarian King.


    Not to mention that the princess had mentioned the name of Sky Tyrant Lord. No matter what his intentions were, he didn''t dare reveal it, and could only send over a thousand deputy generals to escort the princess to Sky Tyrant Lord.


    Yun Ming laughed so much that he couldn''t even straighten his back, and it wasn''t just him. All the guards couldn''t help but laugh.


    "He choked to death! How come he still hasn''t choked to death?"


    Yun Zhao smiled and said, "That''s not what I mean, is it? Feng Ning, do you know what this name means?"


    Feng Ding smiled and said: "Reporting to Commander, many wild man are like this. This is just a surname, indicating that they belong to the family lineage."


    It was only after hearing Feng Ding''s explanation that these people understood a little more. Feng Ding then smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the princess would be proficient in the barbarian language. This is truly admirable."


    Yun Zihuang smiled but did not say anything. With her computer ability, it would be too easy for her to learn the barbarian language. She even took the time to take notes and study in the War God City. She didn''t think that it would be useful here. She was very enthusiastic and wanted to let her rest for the night and escort her to Black Bear Valley tomorrow. However, she had a guilty conscience and was worried that the Northern barbarians would arrive and poke holes in her lies.


    As for the barbarians from the Northern Regions, she had left some clues about the barbarians in the area where she had killed the people from the Northern Regions.


    In any case, before she left, she dug a hole and said that her father would definitely send people to capture her. Please be choked to death, you must hide her whereabouts, you mustn''t leak it out. Being choked to death, naturally they were willing to see this. Duke Ba Tian and the Barbarian King Princess had an alliance, and he slapped his chest in guarantee.


    The journey was smooth sailing with the escort of a thousand soldiers of the Ascension Empire. Whether they met the barbarians of the northern region or the barbarians of the wild, there would be people coming forward to deal with them.


    Furthermore, he no longer had to worry about exposing his tracks and could start a bonfire and cook his meals. Unfortunately, they didn''t bring any cooking utensils with them. Fortunately, the barbarians brought some cooking utensils with them, so they could eat with the barbarians. The two of them didn''t speak the same language, so there was less trouble for them to avoid being questioned.


    The deputy general that escorted them felt that this group of people was quite extraordinary. Their military discipline was strict, and they were silent along the way. They were organized, and were definitely elite soldiers that were hard to come by. He also suspected that the personal guards of the Princess of the barbarian race were actually this elite.


    After thinking for a while, the Lieutenant General felt that since he was the Barbarian King''s most beloved princess, it made sense that the warriors of the Ascension Empire were the real heroes as well.


    Yun Zihuang had specifically ordered the two Iron Guards, who were fluent in the barbarian language, to get closer to the deputy general and learn more about the military. A jug of strong wine and a roasted wild game easily bribed this deputy general, answering his questions like pouring beans.


    The detailed manpower arrangement of Black Bear Valley was described by the Lieutenant General with sincerity. In her mind, she drew out the latest military map.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this beauty in front of him was the Barbarian King''s princess and was going to be sent to the Duke Ba Tian, he would have thought of a way to get several hundred war horses over here. Of course, the beauty that was smiling sweetly in the distance caused his body to burn with flames. Unfortunately, even his general did not dare to touch the princess, much less him.


    After resting for four hours at midnight, he would rest for another two hours in the morning. At this moment, the advantage of having a pair of mounts was revealed. If it wasn''t for the fact that they needed to wait for a group of barbarians to escort them, their speed would have been even faster.


    The Lieutenant General had genuinely planned to go on a war horse. However, when he saw that the Princess''s personal guards were acting in unison, he kept his guard up. Even he, an arrogant high-ranking officer, couldn''t help but admit that this was a rare elite among the barbarians of the northern region.


    "Reporting, there are about a thousand light cavalry soldiers in the northern region."


    Yun Zihuang''s heart sank. They had once again met people from the northern region, but she did not speak. Along the way, whatever happened, the deputy general who escorted the wild humans would show himself, but this time she was still not planning to reveal herself. In any case, she was a runaway barbarian princess, so it was natural that she didn''t want to meet her own people.


    Feng Ding''s expression didn''t look too good as he whispered, "Princess, the person who has come isn''t kind. I can feel his killing intent!"


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand and made a hand gesture. Immediately the hand gesture went from front to back, quickly transmitting it over. The personal guards immediately became alert, preparing to take out their sabers at any time.


    The northern light cavalry rapidly approached.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­" The northern light cavalry, who had been laughing a moment ago, brazenly shot out a wave of crossbow bolts as they approached!

 C258

    The first wave of light cavalry in the northern region was naturally the ones leading the way, the wild human soldiers escorting Yun Zihuang. She was caught off guard and as the distance between them was too close, she fell down in large batches like she was cutting wheat.


    The personal guards had already slowed down. Following the princess'' orders, the last team changed to the first team, the first team changed to the last team, and they quickly increased the distance between them. Regardless of the outcome of the battle in front of them, they could attack from the front and retreat from the back.


    "It''s the lord''s men!"


    He kept looking back through his binoculars, watching the distance from his horse.


    Now that the two sides were close to each other, he recognized the ones in front who were wearing the northern light cavalry uniform. They were the brothers of the Iron Guard. She hurriedly shouted and chased after the princess.


    Yun Zi Huang raised her hand again and made a gesture, ordering them to stop. She turned around and asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Princess, it''s indeed my lord''s Iron Guard. This lowly general can clearly see that the previous few generals are very familiar with each other."


    "Give the order to turn back and attack the barbarians."


    Yun Zhao stood on his horse and took out a flag, sending out a signal to convey the princess'' orders. The flags were instantly sent to the back of the line. The personal guard immediately slowed down her retreat and turned her head, preparing to attack.


    "Feng Dingdang, send a few men to contact them and destroy these one thousand barbarians."


    "Understood."


    The Iron Guards, who were fighting with the barbarians, were constantly observing the situation behind them. They also noticed a group of men in light cavalry uniforms from the northern region. This was one of the reasons why they dared to step forward and attack the barbarians. At the very least, these light cavalry soldiers of the northern region would not be able to react to this sudden change. Even if they could react, they would not easily join the battle and help the barbarians attack their own kind.


    Seeing the light cavalry retreat, the main general, Feng Ren, grinned. It was just as he had thought. Those people thought they were the light cavalry from the northern region.


    Soon after, someone noticed that the retreating light cavalry of the northern region had turned around and charged up from behind.


    Wind Blade ordered in a low voice: "Get ready, I will give the order to retreat."


    The soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. What the heck was this?


    They had tried their best to escort the barbarian princess to this place. However, they were ambushed by the people of the northern region. The people of the northern region didn''t come over to explain the situation. Instead, they turned around and ran away. The people of the Sun Ascension Empire were all extremely brave and valiant. They did not care about sneak attacks from the light cavalry soldiers of the northern region, and they charged forward to kill.


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand and descended.


    The first wave of crossbows shot out. The soldiers of the Ascending Sun still hadn''t understood what had happened and fell off their war horses.


    The second string of crossbows was released. After three consecutive waves, like wheat in autumn, three large groups of soldiers from the Rising Sun Empire fell. The sudden sneak attack from behind was so fast and so fierce that they were caught off guard. Initially, they thought that it was just a misunderstanding. However, now, they have paid the price of their lives for their carelessness and carelessness.


    After six consecutive shots, the brave and strong soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire didn''t even have a chance to show their prowess. Countless people fell from their horses to the ground. Being trampled by the hooves of a horse, even if they weren''t killed by a series of crossbows, their fate would have been even worse. They would have been trampled to death alive by the running horses.


    Wind Blade laughed out loud: "This is great, they are actually helping us kill the wild humans, rush over, kill these stupid bears, kill the wolf cub behind, today I will chop them all up!"


    "Commander ¡­"


    A message was sent to Wind Blade''s ears. The message was sent to him by someone else. It was this message that was sent to him during the battle between the two armies.


    "Commander, this lowly one came here under the command of High Scholar Feng Dingdang. I will attack the barbarians from behind and exterminate those stupid bears."


    "Alright, let''s attack."


    No matter who the people behind them were, since they were helping him to attack those stupid bears, they should first get rid of those stupid bears. He quietly ordered the two people beside him to go around to the back and check if it was the Iron Guard that Windy had brought.


    In the short span of a few minutes, more than half of the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire were wiped out!


    The guards did not rush up to fight the barbarians. They fired their crossbows, and the men in front crouched, half crouching, the third row standing, the fourth row stooping, the fifth row sitting upright, the sixth row standing. Six consecutive rows of crossbow archers. After shooting in the first three rows, they quickly retreated. There was a gap between the three rows of archers, allowing them to retreat to the back.


    The warriors of the Sun Ascension Empire really wanted to rush over and kill these wolf-hearted light cavalry soldiers, but they couldn''t.


    He boasted of his strongest and tallest body, the best target for the crossbow bolts, and the leather armor he wore. In the face of this chain of crossbows, his body was as fragile as a piece of paper!


    They were escorting the princess of the barbarian race. They were not wearing heavy armors. The leather armors on their bodies were still open, exposing the muscular and hairy chests of the barbarian Princess.


    The three rows of archers on horseback had finished shooting six rounds, and were now calmly directing their horses to retreat. They were once again using their crossbows to block the incoming barbarians.


    This was a one-sided harvest!


    The left and right sides were filled with dense crossbow bolts!


    Ah!


    A wild human soldier let out an unresigned roar from the depths of his throat. His angry eyes were filled with a dark red color!


    The distance of one arrow had never been this long and arduous in the eyes of a wild human warrior.


    Within the range of this arrow, they had fallen down to the ground with countless strong and brave warriors!


    The personal guards were slowly retreating, but the crossbows never stopped moving. They were double the number of the enemy, and with the advantage of sneaking an attack, distance, and pincer attack, they didn''t need to wave their weapons. They just needed to keep shooting the crossbows.


    There was a pack of wolves in front, followed by fierce tigers. The deputy general''s eyes were filled with despair as he asked in a trembling voice, "Why?"


    He no longer had a chance. When he faced the people from the northern region and asked for their answer, a sharp saber caused his head to fly into the air. He no longer had a chance.


    After cutting off the leader''s head, he was able to see that the group behind him was dressed in the same light cavalry uniform. With just a glance, he could tell that these people were indeed Iron Guards. However, what made him jealous was that these people all carried two crossbows with them.


    He scolded her harshly. Who was this prodigal son who brought this out?


    Did they know that they had to use the crossbows in shifts?


    The Iron Guard carried by the wind blades maintained a distance of two arrows from Yun Zi Huang and cleared out the remaining enemies. He rushed his horse forward and saw Feng Ning. He frowned, "Feng Ning, come over here and explain yourself. You bastard, you''re not by the side of the princess. What are you doing here?"

 C259

    Feng Ding urged his horse forward, and on the horse, he bowed deeply with his head lowered, "This humble servant pays his respects to the commander. The princess is here."


    "You bastard, stop joking around in front of me. Be careful that I don''t cut your head off."


    Feng Ding said respectfully, "How many heads does this lowly official have? To be joking in front of the commander at this time? The princess is in the army, please follow me to pay your respects. "


    Feng Ren''s eyes widened as he looked at Feng Dingdang in disbelief, "Could it be that you brought the princess here? Good, very good. Don''t even think about keeping your head. "


    Feng Ning smiled bitterly, "It was the princess who brought me here."


    Feng Ren didn''t bother asking any further and hastily followed Feng Ding through his personal guard. At this point, he could clearly see that this was indeed a personal guard of the princess. He also saw Yun Zhao looking at him and nodded.


    He said coldly, "How dare you! What bastard is so bold as to bring the princess here?"


    Feng Ning''s face was bitter, "Commander, the princess brought us here, it''s the order of the commander."


    "The Great Commander has gone mad!"


    He immediately saw Princess Taiping looking at him with a smile on her face. She hurriedly dismounted from her horse and rushed forward before kneeling down on one knee. "Windblade pays his respects to Princess."


    "No need, first take your men to clean up the battlefield."


    Wind Blade frowned, "We don''t need to trouble ourselves over such a small matter. Why is the princess here?"


    "Is my lord alright?"


    The two of them asked at the same time. Feng Dao hurriedly replied, "Reporting to the princess, my lord is very well."


    Yun Zihuang lightly said: "So what you''re saying is that, secret military intelligence report that my lord is severely injured and is trapped in Black Bear Valley. Is that a lie?"


    Feng Dao looked left and right, and only Yunhai and Feng Dingdang were left. He lowered his voice and said, "Princess, Lord is indeed injured. This matter cannot be spread out."


    "He ¡­ How is the Lord right now? "Where is it?"


    "This general will bring the princess to see the lord. But why would the princess be here?"


    "I''ve come to Black Bear Valley to request a battle with the commander."


    Wind Blade frowned as he coldly looked at Feng Dingdang. Feng Dingdang shrunk his neck and lowered his head. In any case, the one who was in trouble was him.


    "This general will lead the way for the princess."


    They were disguised as the light cavalry of the northern region not only because of their mobility and speed, but also because they were surrounded by the people of the northern region and the wild humans. They were disguised as the light cavalry of the northern region. They could not stay here, as enemies would arrive at any time. When they combined their forces, they only had two thousand light cavalry soldiers. When they encountered a large group of enemies, it was difficult to defend against them.


    The personal guards and Iron Guards had already cleaned up the battlefield and collected their spoils of war.


    Wind Blade followed beside Yun Zihuang and protected him personally. Looking at the more than two thousand warhorses in front of him, she could not help but ask in a low voice, "Princess, when did you set off from War God City?"


    "The night before yesterday."


    He sucked in a breath of cold air. He had set out the night before yesterday and had arrived near the Black Bear Gully today. This speed was truly unfathomable.


    He was assured. Arriving at Black Bear Valley a day earlier than the deadline set by the commander. The two thousand light cavalry soldiers had nearly four thousand war horses. Yun Zihuang ordered her personal guards to kill no one, so after the barbarians had all been wiped out, the loss of their war horses was small, becoming their spoils of war. There was also the Rising Sun Empire''s war blade, which was of excellent quality and quality.


    Along the way, Feng Ding reported all the details in a low voice. When Feng Dao heard this, his blood boiled and he could not help but look at the young prefecture lord.


    All he knew was that the young prefecture lord''s medical skills were superb. Who would have thought that she would actually use a weapon like a god?


    He rubbed his chin and secretly asked Feng Dingdang: "Are these really all plans that the Canton Princess has come up with?"


    "Even if I borrow your head, I wouldn''t dare lie to the commander. The princess is truly ruthless and uses her weapons like a god. Two days and two days have passed and we''ve arrived here. We''ve killed a thousand people from the Northern Region, a thousand wild humans and a thousand personal guards without suffering any injuries.


    "How good must it be to be a man, the county lord? He must be one of the most famous generals under the lord''s command."


    Feng Jing smiled and said, "Don''t. My lord isn''t lacking in generals, just an imperial concubine."


    Feng Dao also smiled. It was rare for his lord to be interested in a girl. As expected of the woman his lord had taken a fancy to, she was indeed out of the ordinary. Firstly, the princess had saved his master''s life. Secondly, because Tie Wei was a doctor at the same level as the princess, so he had lived countless of lives. Thirdly, the princess was the lord''s future wife and his future matriarch. In the beginning, he didn''t think much of this young prefecture lord. He only gave her face because she had saved his life.


    The true reason why Feng Ren respected Yun Zihuang was because the princess didn''t sleep, nor did she rest, day and night. She had to save Tie Wei, who was waiting for his death with hundreds of heavy injuries, before she won his and the Iron Guards'' true gratitude and respect.


    If not for these reasons, how could he, the First Commander of the Iron Guard, be so submissive in front of this young prefecture lord?


    Yun Zi Huang was worried, how was his injury?


    He was in a hurry, so he didn''t have the time to ask Feng Dao how serious Feng Qingxiao''s injuries were. These words couldn''t be asked in front of the guards, otherwise their morale would be shaken. They only hoped to see him earlier, treat him, and cure him as soon as possible. As for being besieged, she wasn''t very worried. There was always a way to get out of this predicament. After all this time, using tactics to sow discord between the northern region and the barbarians would definitely create a huge disagreement between the two countries, and could even lead to internal strife.


    All of a sudden, the area was lit up by flames as bright as day!


    "Beep..."


    A sharp and ear-piercing sound cut through the tranquil night sky and landed a few dozen meters in front of the group!


    The light cavalry immediately slowed down as Wind Blade looked around coldly. However, he discovered that there were black shadows everywhere with pupils. He didn''t know how many men and horses had been lying in ambush in the dark night.


    "Announce your names, the Lord will come out and pay your respects. If you dare to take another step forward, shoot your arrows randomly!"


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice: "Yun Zhao, do you feel that this voice feels a little familiar?"


    Yun Zhao''s eyes reddened, "Battle!"


    Yun Yin leaped down from the back of the horse and said, "I''ll go kill him."


    Before he finished his sentence, he had already disappeared, flying out as fast as a ghost.


    "Come back!"


    Yun Zihuang urgently called out, but Yun Yin had already left long ago and had no intention of returning.


    Yun Zhao suppressed the urge to follow and said lowly, "I''m afraid I won''t make it through."


    It was not a fake. However, it was hard to say whether or not he could deceive them. No matter what, he had to protect the princess from being encircled.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    The ear-piercing sound of a sharp arrow piercing through the air. Yun Yin turned around and came back out of the darkness, gasping for breath as he landed beside Yun Zihuang. He lowered his head to one knee, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Bartle slowly urged his horse forward and appeared in the midst of the light. His long phoenix eyes flashed with the bloodthirsty aura of a wild beast, "Which general of Sky Origin Stage is here? "Please come out and meet with me, Bartle!"

 C260

    At this moment, the Iron Guards all understood that they had entered into a trap set up by Battle. Wind Blade coldly stared at Battle, who was standing on his horse. After all, his clever plan had been seen through. However, it had already created an unsolvable knot between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire. These days, there were more and more conflicts between the barbarians and the northern region. Whether it was the Northern Region or the Rising Sun Empire, it was hard to explain.


    Just as he was about to rush forward, he was stopped by Yun Zihuang, "Feng Dingdang, go and say that you are the main general."


    Since Battle had seen through his plan, there was no point in putting on an act any longer. Among them, Battle and the people of the northern region were all very familiar with each other, so it was impossible to fool them.


    "The Ninth Prince has been well since we last met. When I see him tonight, he is even more graceful than he was in the past. Congratulations, the wind will definitely bring you gifts."


    Battle looked at Feng Dingdang coldly, "You are the main general? I remember the last time I saw you, you were following Princess Taiping. "


    Feng Ning smiled and said, "It''s rare for the Ninth Prince to remember a nobody like me. After last time, the Ninth Prince became even more manly, I wonder if he''s recovered from his injuries?"


    These words made Battle''s killing intent soar. Last time, he nearly died and escaped with his life. His injuries were severe and he was poisoned. That Princess Taiping sure was ruthless. At least he was lucky that he didn''t die, but a scar was left on his handsome face. He was scolded by his father in front of all the princes and generals. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, his father would definitely have severely punished him, but leaving him alive would have been of use, only allowing him to recuperate and save his life for the sin of making a contribution.


    When he thought about the thousand elite soldiers that were wiped out outside War God City, his heart still trembled in pain.


    "Is Princess Taiping well?"


    "My princess is doing well, and she even asked me to meet the ninth prince in the future to greet him. Have you slept well?"


    Feng Ding was very puzzled. The Prefecture Lord had asked this question of Battle, which sounded very attractive. What exactly did he mean? He did not know, but he still followed the princess'' orders.


    "Good, excellent!"


    Bartle''s handsome face slightly twisted. It was incomparably dark and cold and filled with thick killing intent. Due to this greeting, it shot up into the sky!


    It seemed that this question made Bartle extremely angry. What had the young prefecture lord done to the ninth prince? Poison?


    This was the only thing that Feng Ning could think of. Originally, he had always felt that it was a pity that the princess hadn''t poisoned Bartle. From the looks of it, the princess definitely wouldn''t have missed such a good opportunity back then. It was just that she didn''t know what poison the princess had used to make Bartle suffer.


    "I think about her every night and think about her every day. I really do think about her every day and night. I hope that you can tell Yun Zihuang about my deep love for her in the future."


    The words that were originally filled with deep emotion, coming out from Battle''s beautiful red lips, were filled with killing intent and boundless hatred!


    Feng Jue was secretly gloating. It seemed like the poison that the princess had poisoned Bartle was not light at all. Unfortunately, it didn''t take the life of this Ninth Prince.


    Yun Zihuang sighed: "Looks like the Soul Devouring Crossbow''s poison isn''t that great. I gave him the Soul Devouring Crossbow''s poison, isn''t he still alive and kicking?"


    Windblade said in surprise, "Princess poisoned Bartle with the Soul Devouring Crossbow? No wonder he hates the princess so much. In this period of time, his life has been worse than death, filled with so much pain that he would rather die than live. "


    "I didn''t kill him."


    "Soul Devouring Poison, the most terrifying thing is not to kill a person, but to make people unable to beg for their lives, and living is better than dying!"


    She curled her lips, "I don''t think he was that powerful. Back then, he ¡­ His lord had been hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, so he ran around randomly and did nothing to delay him. At that time, the Soul Devouring Crossbow was still stuck in his chest. Last time, I used a little Soul Devouring Poison on Bartle, but now he can get cocky on his horse and set up an ambush for us. Wind Blade, you can''t do it, you actually didn''t notice the ambush Bartle set us. Right now, we are being surrounded from all sides and the situation is very bad. "


    Wind Blade smiled bitterly, "Yes, this lowly general has passed. This lowly general will risk his life to protect the princess from being besieged."


    Yun Zihuang looked around using her binoculars: "I estimate that your dream will be very hard to achieve. There are cavalry troops from the northern region everywhere. Yun Zhao, how many people do you think are there?"


    Yun Zhao also used his telescope to observe. Yun Zihuang handed it over to Feng Ren, "Take a look at your surroundings."


    Yun Yin had already swallowed the medicine, climbed onto the horse, bowed and said, "This general is incompetent, I was unable to kill Battle."


    "Don''t worry, according to what Wind Blade said, with how powerful the Soul Devouring Poison is, he won''t be able to stay alive for long."


    The wind was definitely arguing with Battle. From the telescope, Wind Blade could see the surrounding patterns and immediately felt a chill down his spine. It seems like Bartle wasn''t scheming for a whole day and a half. He had been looking everywhere for a long time. It was obvious that the scouts from the northern region had discovered their trails today, and had finally encircled them on the only path that led to Black Bear Valley.


    Bartle was somewhat disappointed. He had arranged for so many days and endured for so many days, yet he could not catch even a single large fish!


    The person he wanted to capture the most was the wind blade. Of course, he wanted to capture Feng Qingxiao even more, but that was too unrealistic.


    Eyes glittering like wild beasts in the dark night, he looked at the Iron Guard.


    There was always a feeling that there was a big fish hiding inside, but he did not see it. His intuition was not wrong. This calm, it was very likely that he was just a little boy who had been pushed out to confuse the public.


    He said coldly, "You have two choices, in the midst of useless resistance, you will all be killed by me. Surrender will save your life. "


    Feng Ding lightly said, "I surrendered even more miserably, so the Ninth Prince doesn''t need to fool me about this. If he wants to kill us all, he will have to pay a heavy price. "I remember last time, I brought a hundred men and left a thousand elites of the ninth prince behind. Tonight, I brought two thousand elite soldiers."


    "Hehe ¡­" Feng Dingdang, you have no right to speak to this prince and ask your general to come out. Could it be that the general of the Iron Guard doesn''t dare to come out and see this prince? In ten breaths'' time, the main general will come out and kneel in front of this prince, or else he will be killed without mercy! "


    Yun Zi Huang laughed: "Feng Dao, what do you think about surrendering?"


    Windblade smiled bitterly, "There''s no use in faking it, and there''s no use in surrendering either. The warriors of the northern border and the people of the northern region will only fight to the death. As long as they met, even if they fought to the death, no one would surrender. There was still a chance for him to survive. Surrender meant stretching out his neck, waiting to be cut. Surrender, and you will be tortured and humiliated to death. "


    "Sigh, it''s so hard to surrender even if it''s because of the Lord."


    "When my lord didn''t kill the hundred thousand soldiers in the northern region, the people in the northern region never let the northern soldiers go either. When they go to the Heaven Origin Sect, they burn, rob, loot, and kill all the men and all the children they can''t take with them!"


    Her eyes turned cold: "In that case, killing 100,000 soldiers is not a big deal. It looks like I have to go and talk to Battle. Yun Zhao, you have to follow my orders."

 C261

    Yun Zhao stretched out his hand to stop Yun Zihuang, "You mustn''t take any more risks, princess. This lowly general vows to protect the princess to the death!"


    He had a resolute expression on his face as he looked at his young prefecture lord. If something similar were to happen again, how would he have the face to continue living?


    To this day, whenever he thought of letting the young prefecture lord be captured alive in front of his very eyes, he would wish that he could die immediately. He had long since made up his mind to follow the princess to Black Bear Gully and kill more barbarians of the northern region, especially Battle. He would kill the ninth prince no matter what if he met him.


    Yun Yin''s mood was the same as his brother Yun Zhao, so when he saw Bartle, his eyes turned red and he rushed over. However, there were many soldiers and generals in the northern region, and there was no lack of experts.


    They would never let anything happen to the princess again, especially not when they let her talk to Battle.


    From this, it could be seen how much Bartle hated the princess. If the princess had lost this time, they really wouldn''t have the face to live on and wouldn''t have the face to see their lord.


    "Don''t be too worried, we will only suffer heavy losses if we fight head on in on top of the enemy''s encirclement. We won''t be able to escape. Battle was poisoned by me and I used the antidote to negotiate with him. "


    Yun Zhao said, "This lowly general will send a sound transmission to Feng Dingdang to have him negotiate with Battle."


    Yun Zihuang smiled: "Bartle is very smart. He won''t tell Feng Dingdang more without seeing me. I''m just going to negotiate with Battle. If he wants to cure the poison, he has to agree to my conditions. "If the negotiations break down, it''s not too late to fight it head on."


    Yun Hai said in a low voice, "Your subordinate will accompany the princess. Yun Zhao, you must be prepared to support her at any time. You must not be negligent!"


    Yun Zhao bowed on horseback, "As you command."


    Bartle said coldly, "Two more breaths!"


    "I don''t mind," he said coldly. "I''ll leave another twenty thousand to the ninth prince!"


    Battle sneered, "You don''t have the right to make this prince waste his breath. Go back and leave behind your last words!"


    His beast-like gaze flickered with ferocity as he stared ruthlessly at the two war horses that had just emerged from the Iron Guards. The petite figure on the fiery red war horse was a peerless beauty!


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    The three words slowly came out of his mouth with indescribable complex emotions. His long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed even more, and were filled with a ruthless killing intent.


    Why did the princess come out?


    "Ninth Prince, after we parted, I was really worried. Seeing that the Ninth Prince is now even more elegant than in the past, I feel relieved."


    Battle sneered. He looked at Yun Zihuang, who was wearing the light cavalry army uniform of the northern region. This dress up did not cover her glory but instead made her look even more valiant and valiant. Her wide, riding dress from the northern region also accentuated her petite body. Her pretty face was hard to look at.


    Ever since that night, he had suffered excruciating pain every day, wishing that he could live. Who knew how many times he had wished that he could commit suicide to escape from the pain of limitless, limitless pain that made him wish that he could live but not die. But he couldn''t. He had to live. Even if he had to live in hell, he had to live!


    At the very least, he would need to seek revenge before he could die!


    "Yun Zihuang, I never expected to see you here. Since it''s like this, if you want him to bring you back, then I''ll say it in front of you. After last time we saw each other, I had been thinking about you every night. I had really been thinking about you day and night.


    She laughed innocently: "I can feel that the Ninth Prince has put in great effort for me and has specially come to meet me. How could I not treat him sincerely? I did put in great effort to give you this great gift, just so that the Ninth Prince won''t forget me. "


    Their gazes were like the edge of a blade as they collided, causing strings of invisible sparks to fly in the air.


    The ninth prince of the barbarian race, Bartle, was standing in front of her.


    He no longer had a full beard, but a rough face, and a beautiful face. He was actually even more beautiful than a woman. His skin was as fine as jade. "Under the protection of the numerous savage-looking northern soldiers, she appeared even more jade-like. If it weren''t for the bloodthirsty, savage glint in her eyes and the ruthless look on her face, she would have been an outstanding looking man, even in Tian Yuan''s eyes.


    Yun Zihuang smiled faintly. She had never thought that the ninth prince of the Northern Region, a famous general of the barbarian race, would be so handsome.


    Battle coldly said, "You gave me such a great gift that I have been thinking about you day and night, thinking about how I can return such a great gift to you. I don''t want to meet you here tonight, when I will pay you back the favor. "


    "The antidote."


    Hearing these two words, Battle narrowed his long, narrow phoenix eyes into two long slits as a cold light shot out from his pupils.


    Was there even an antidote for such a poison?


    Thinking of the endless pain, no matter how tenacious his heart was, he could not help but tremble. If he could get the antidote, he could completely rid himself of this pain and complete his great mission.


    "I''ll let you live, but you have to give me the antidote."


    "The ninth prince''s sincerity isn''t enough."


    "Don''t even think about me letting off these two thousand people. You can only use the antidote and exchange it for your own life!"


    She laughed softly, "Then I''m very sorry. The Ninth Prince has a life to participate in this war, but no life to witness the end of it. If he dies young, I will burn a joss stick for him."


    Bartle looked around before coldly glaring at her. "What poison did you poison me with?"


    "Guess."


    The Ninth Prince wanted to make a move and capture this princess alive, so he wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t take out the antidote. However, the old man following Princess Taiping made him feel an immense pressure, so much so that he didn''t dare to attack directly. If it weren''t for the wrinkled old man who looked like he would fall if the wind didn''t blow him down, he wouldn''t have said anything to this vicious little girl. He would have already grabbed her the moment he saw her.


    He was also protecting her, so he had no confidence in capturing her alive.


    Furthermore, the seemingly weak and weak her in front of him was truly troublesome and troublesome. The previous lesson had let Ninth Prince understand that Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang, was not a weak and powerless woman.


    "If you don''t hand over the antidote, then your subordinates will be buried along with you!"


    His eyes flashed with endless killing intent. He raised his hand as if he was about to give the order to attack.


    "Alright. Last time, I brought a hundred people, leaving a thousand behind. This time, I brought two thousand people with me. There''s less than twenty thousand people near the Ninth Prince''s place." When the order of the ninth prince''s attack was given, I threw away the antidote. I didn''t know if the ninth prince would be that lucky to find it again. Oh, I have to warmly remind the Ninth Prince that you won''t be able to wait and I''ll concoct another antidote for you. "

 C262

    Battle''s raised hand paused in the air for a long time, and his face turned even colder.


    He couldn''t afford to gamble!


    This was the only chance he had to get the antidote. If he lost the chance in front of him, he would very likely never get the antidote again. Princess Taiping was not a general. Her appearance here tonight was completely outside of everyone''s expectations, so it was the best opportunity for him to obtain the antidote.


    However, he had to put in a lot of effort in order to surround these Iron Guards tonight. When he thought of the conflict and loss that these Iron Guards had caused between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire while disguised as a barbarian of the Northern Region, he wished he could flay these Iron Guards alive. Especially Yun Zi Huang, he had thought about it countless times and knew that if he captured her one day, it would definitely be tormented to the point of making her cry out and kneel at his feet while painfully begging for forgiveness.


    Yun Zihuang laughed lightly: "Overlords the throne. If the Ninth Prince is willing to let himself die young, I will not say anything. If it wasn''t for the ninth prince specially coming for me last time, why would I give you this big gift? Ninth Prince and I can also be considered old friends. Today, if you let us go, not only will I give you the antidote, but I will also give you an even better big gift. "


    Battle God King''s woman, what big gift are you going to give me? The best gift is you. I heard that Duke Ba Tian had sent someone to see the Battle God King to marry you to Tian Yuan. "


    "Yeah, that''s why I came here to see what kind of person the Sky Tyrant Lord is." Unexpectedly, he met his old friend, the ninth prince, here. I''ve heard that there are a lot of sons of the Barbarian King, but the Ninth Prince is not the most favored by the Barbarian King.


    These words were like a sharp thorn that stabbed deeply into his heart!


    Self-abasement, humiliation, anger, unwillingness, oppression ¡­


    Countless negative emotions churned in Barthet''s heart, transforming into streaks of ominous glints that shot out in all directions.


    Yun Zihuang ordered Feng Dingdang to return to the team and said a few words in a low voice, which could only be heard by Bartle and the sea of clouds beside her. With a slight smile, she waited for Bartle''s reply.


    "If I were to use retreat and ask the War God to marry you, I wonder how the War God would reply?"


    "The Ninth Prince has no right to withdraw his troops. I have never worried about anything that cannot happen."


    "Worry about the heavens?"


    He didn''t understand her words, but he could tell from her expression and gaze that she meant what she said. He smiled bitterly. Yes, he was just one of Father''s many sons, and one that Father didn''t like very much. He had no right to force the northern region to retreat, and the military power he had was limited.


    "Hand over the antidote and I''ll let you leave."


    "When did the Ninth Prince become so naive? Or do you think I''m an idiot? "


    "How would I know if the antidote you gave me was real or fake?"


    I, Yun Zihuang, am a woman, but I do not wish to deceive you. If I can give you the antidote, I can even poison you and give you the Ninth Prince one sentence: do not offend a genius doctor, otherwise, even if you die, you will not know how you died.


    He thought for a moment. "You stay. I''ll let the others leave first. After they break through, you give me the antidote. I''ll let you leave."


    Yun Zihuang smiled charmingly: "Ninth Prince is too insincere. I want Ninth Prince to personally escort us to Black Bear Valley. At that time, I will naturally give you the antidote. If you like, you can also get some wonderful medicines. For example, some colourless, tasteless, chronic poison that suddenly flares up at some point in time. "


    "I''ve only heard that your medical skills are superb. Could it be that you''re skilled in poison?"


    She smiled without saying a word. Battle thought for a moment, then looked at her crafty smile. He knew that he shouldn''t try to play any tricks in front of her. Even though this little girl was young, she was a standard little vixen. Who knew how smart she was? She would definitely not fall for his trick.


    "I also know that you''re going to let us go like this, so it''s not good to explain. Why don''t we just act and chase after them? If the momentum is a bit greater, it''ll be too much for anyone to see." If the Ninth Prince has someone he doesn''t like nearby, I can also help him along the way. "


    Battle God King sighed, "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you before. You want me to help you? Be my woman."


    Seeing how Yun Zihuang was smiling yet not smiling, he sighed to himself once again. Not to mention his current position, she was only one of the many princes of the Barbarian King. Even the Barbarian King''s position of power might not even compare to the current War God King. Princess Taiping was the fianc¨¦e of the War God King, which was a noble position for her consort. If the War God was willing, he could ascend to the throne of the Emperor at any time. She was the Empress.


    He couldn''t give away such a prestigious position.


    "Tell your men to break out that way. You have to stay by my side."


    Yun Hai said faintly, "Princess, please give the antidote to this subordinate. This subordinate will accompany the ninth prince, and after the princess and the Iron Guard are safe and sound, this subordinate will pass the antidote to the ninth prince."


    Battle God King shook his head, "Yun Zihuang, you must stay by my side. I will escort your people to meet up with the War God King. At that time, you will give me the antidote and I will release you."


    "Alright, please make the arrangements, ninth prince."


    She beckoned for Windy to give her an order. She didn''t try to hide anything from Battle and did it openly. The admiration in Battle''s eyes deepened. This kind of woman, if she belonged to him ¡­


    In the dark night, the troops of both sides were moving about. Yun Zihuang smiled and said something to Battle in a low voice. It seemed that the two of them were not mortal enemies, but old friends who had a good relationship with each other. Bartle was silent, seldom speaking, listening quietly to the soft, melodious voice that came to his ears. No matter what she was saying, he liked her voice and didn''t want to talk. He just wanted to hear what she was saying.


    Yun Hai''s eyes were deep and serene. His young prefecture lord had really grown up!


    However, he''d never known that the young prefecture lord could still use troops like a god, and be so scheming.


    The old fox secretly felt that it was a pity. The young princess was not a man, otherwise she would have been able to inherit the title and position of a noble and raise the House of the Duke of Dingguo even further. The old fox thought that even though the princess was a woman, she would marry her lord in the future. When the situation in the northern border stabilized, the lord would surely ascend the throne, and the princess would become the empress. The lord and son of the princess were the future emperors, and even better.


    The sounds of battle, the clashing of weapons, the hissing of horses, and the sound of horses'' hooves were all deafening as they shot into the sky with great momentum. If they heard it from afar, they would think it was a fierce battle.


    The northern soldiers shouted, opening up a path. Wind Blade followed the princess''s orders and led the team to maintain their formation as they slowly retreated. Yun Zhao didn''t leave, but instead brought a few people with him and galloped his horse over, staying by the princess''s side to protect her.


    Both sides eyed each other covetously, but they did not fight. Feng Ming was still pretending to be the general at the front, bringing his Iron Guard with him as he watched the heavy soldiers around the northern region with alert.

 C263

    "You can stay by my side. I''ll guarantee your safety."


    Bartle finally opened his mouth and said this as he looked at Yun Zi Huang with sincere eyes.


    She pursed her lips slightly. "Do you think you can hold your ground against Qingxiao?"


    He was silent, his gaze distant as he gazed into the distance. That War God King, who dared to say that he would stay behind?


    After a long while, he asked, "Do you like him?"


    This time, Yun Zihuang did not reply. She only gave a slight smile and looked in the direction of the Black Bear Valley. In the dark of the night, Black Bear Gap was already very close to her, and he, was in Black Bear Gap.


    Bartle did not pursue the matter further. Thinking that she had risked her life to come here for the sake of the War God King, an indescribable feeling surged through his heart. Jealousy, hate, envy...


    Why wasn''t she his woman?


    After two days and two nights, he finally saw Black Bear Valley, but it was already the wee hours of the morning.


    In the dark night, the two thousand men gradually disappeared into the darkness. The northern troop of soldiers halted their steps. They were still shouting for the enemy to kill them as they watched these people leave from their encirclement. Yun Zi Huang''s heart finally relaxed a little when she saw Feng Jue bringing a small group of people, waiting for her.


    A moment later, the signal flare rose into the night sky, causing Yun Zi Huang to smile: "Ninth Prince, please escort me all the way here, please don''t go too far."


    A glass bottle was thrown over. Battle reached out his hand to catch it. At that moment, he really wanted to make a sudden move and launch a sneak attack to catch her. However, Princess Taiping''s gentle words had extinguished all his thoughts.


    "I don''t mind if you attack. Give me a chance to poison you."


    He coldly said, "Yun Zihuang, don''t let me meet you again, or else I''ll catch you and bring you back to be my woman."


    She galloped toward Black Bear Gap. He held the glass bottle tightly in his hand and watched her leave quietly.


    Yun Zhao led his men to protect Yun Zi Huang, while Yun Hai was the last to leave.


    Battle forced a smile. How could he hide today''s scene from his father?


    However, he still had to find an excuse to make his father not kill him. Even if his father and everyone else knew that this was an excuse, as long as he was still useful, he could temporarily preserve his life. Punishments were inevitable, but right now, his father had no choice but to keep him. Use him!


    The two thousand people did not depart into the distance. Instead, they stayed in the darkness, waiting to receive the princess at any time. When Feng Ren saw that Yun Zihuang had returned safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief. If something were to happen to the princess, then his head would not be worth it.


    Her heart was violently beating. At this moment, she suddenly had some hesitation.


    She was about to see him, but she hesitated, not wanting him to know that she had risked her life to come here for him.


    In the faint light of dawn, Yun Zihuang''s footsteps halted as she looked outside the tent. Her figure that stood tall like a pine tree, was him!


    Then, she quickened her pace and walked over, her gaze never leaving his cold, hard face, his slightly sullen black eyes.


    "General Yun Zi Huang greets the Lord."


    She dropped to one knee and bent her head.


    "Where is the military order?"


    She raised the military order above her head. Feng Qingxiao reached out with both hands to take it. He opened it and took a look, then coldly said, "How reckless and reckless. Do you know what punishment you should take?"


    "This lowly general knows his wrongs and humbly requests that the Lord grant this favor to this lowly general to make amends for his crimes."


    Yun Hai and the rest all respectfully kneeled a few steps behind Yun Zi Huang. They did not even dare to breathe as they deeply knelt on the ground.


    "Yes, I will make you pay for that."


    "Thank you, master, for your kindness."


    How depressing! He risked his life to come all the way here. He killed a thousand men from the Northern Reaches along the way, captured a thousand war horses, and had plenty of weapons, weapons, and weapons." She had killed a thousand brave warriors of the barbarian race, and had also seized a lot of war horse supplies. She had led a thousand men, yet they were all unharmed. In the end, they didn''t have the slightest bit of merit.


    But in front of the army, she was just a small field officer, so she could only be polite.


    After all, last time, she had said in front of him that she would rather exist as a subordinate.


    It was already a great honor for a mere field officer to be bestowed such a title by the Lord. Whoever the Lord said was guilty, he would be guilty, and he would also be innocent.


    "Go down and rest."


    She whispered, "My lord, this general still has a military report."


    "Come in."


    Feng Qingxiao turned and entered the tent. Only then did she stand up and follow him in. He put down the tent flap to block the view outside. Yun Hai and the rest also slowly stood up and went down to rest.


    He looked down and saw Ouyang Baofeng''s military order, but couldn''t vent out the anger in his heart. He could not help but raise his head and glare coldly at Yun Zihuang. Wind Blade had already sent someone to report everything that had happened. How could he care? Whatever contribution she had rendered, he was only worried that she had risked her life in the slightest. Especially when she heard that she had met Bartle again, that she had been besieged and that she had barely managed to survive, the anger in her heart flared up.


    "My lord, please heal your wounds."


    She walked forward and reached out her hand to untie his clothes. He was cold and silent and wanted to scold her angrily, but when he saw that her body was covered in dust and her eyes were bloodshot, his face had an unconcealable tiredness.


    Blades, arrows, bruises, bruises...


    It had only been a few days?


    There were many more wounds on his body. Fortunately, they were not fatal wounds and they had been properly treated. As long as he rested for a few days, he would be completely healed. Her fingertip lightly brushed across his wound, disinfected it, and bandaged it again. She had already given some of her best medicines to Yu Chou and told him to pass them on to the military doctor who was traveling with Qingxiao in the wind. She had already instructed Yu Chou to leave those medicines with him.


    From the looks of it, it was unknown whether or not those medicines had been secretly hidden by the military doctors and given to others.


    The most serious injury was internal injuries. She angrily asked, "The military doctor didn''t give you a Returning Energy Pill?"


    Feng Qingxiao glanced at her. This little girl wanted to reveal his true colors again. Who would dare to speak in such a manner in front of him?


    He dared to disrespect the title of "Lord", and actually said "you". If someone else said it out loud, it would be a crime of great disrespect.


    "Please forgive me, my lord."


    Yun Zihuang noticed her slip of tongue and lightly said a few words of apology. She took out a condensed version of the liquid and placed it next to Feng Qingxiao''s lips.


    "The medicine you gave to the military doctor, I gave it to someone else."


    "You ¡­ "My lord is so generous."


    She felt quite helpless. She should''ve thought about it long ago. Those doctors wouldn''t dare to hide their medicines in the dark, let alone give them to others to use. It must''ve been the Battle God King giving them to his subordinates.


    He drank the condensed elemental liquid, then pointed at the dried rations within the broth. "Come and eat some."


    The two of them ate their breakfast in silence. She quickly finished it and said, "My lord, I will take my leave now."


    "If I die in battle, will you regret what you said to me a few days ago in the northern part of the city?"

 C264

    Yun Zi Huang was startled, her heart, couldn''t help but ache for a moment.


    He had never thought that Feng Qingxiao would say such a thing, much less think that he would die in battle!


    It was just that the battlefield had never been too cruel. Corpses littered the fields, and blood flowed like a river.


    Looking at his haggard and bloodless face, he thought about the old and new scars all over his body. Just how many life and death had he experienced in all these years in the Northern Frontier?


    He was also a human. He would be injured, he would be in pain, and he would die!


    "I won''t ¡­"


    Her voice trembled slightly. "You are the War God King. You ¡­"


    He couldn''t continue. No one knew whether or not he was a Battle God King, not a God.


    Feng Qingxiao did not say anything and just looked at her. "Last time, when I was hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, I thought I was dead for sure. If I did not meet you, I would have already died. On the battlefield, everything changes in a blink of an eye. There are many times where I almost died on the battlefield. My grandfather, father, brothers, and ancestors all died in battle. "


    He reached out and held her trembling little hand, cold and without warmth, and wrapped it around her little hand with his big hand, "This time, since I have become more sensible, the biggest war in the Northern Frontier was against the Sun Ascension Empire''s Alliance. Maybe one day, I will die fighting in the battlefield. You know, that''s normal. "


    Her lips quivered slightly, and she was unable to speak.


    On the battlefield, anyone would die, no one was an exception!


    He still remembered the words Yun Zhao had said when he left Zhenbei City. Ouyang Baofeng had risked his life to save Feng Qingxiao from the battlefield, but he himself had almost died. How far was he from death that time?


    Last time, when he was hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, Death was already standing beside him!


    "Zi Huang, you should not have come here, and I should not have allowed you to come to the north. If I leave you in the capital, after I die in battle, you can still be a princess and marry again. "But I still brought you to the north because I can''t let you go."


    Feng Qingxiao smiled bitterly, "I''ve said it before, you can only be my woman. From the moment I say this, I won''t let you leave me. After all these years, you are the only woman I have ever taken a fancy to, the only wife I am willing to marry. I don''t think you want to be a widow because you are afraid that I will die in battle. Zi Huang, there are some things that I won''t be able to say, and I might never have the chance to hear them again. "


    "You''re not allowed to say that, you''re lying, I won''t listen!"


    She raised her hand to cover his lips. Her beautiful, thin, red lips were cracked and somewhat rough.


    He smiled, reached out to take her small hand, and tightly held it in his big hand: "I don''t want to lose the chance to say what I want to say, and even more so, I don''t want to miss out on the opportunity to live. "How about it in my next life? I don''t want to think about it. I don''t know if I will be able to make it out alive. Zihuang, if you have anything to say, say it now."


    If he missed it, it would be the afterlife!


    These words caused her heart to tremble non-stop. She was in great pain!


    If it was in the past, she would not have been able to understand the profoundness and pain behind those words. But now, as someone who already had a previous life, no one knew better than her what it meant to miss out on the afterlife.


    If she could, she would rather not snatch any empty storage space. All her comrades were still alive!


    If...


    But unfortunately, there would never be an ''if'' in this world!


    He remembered the captain''s handsome smile. He knew that the captain had loved her for a long time and had waited for her for a long time. But she did not love the captain, she only treated him as a comrade and a respected brother. In her previous life, she had avoided love, and she had never met anyone who could make her fall in love. She had already missed her previous life, so now it could be considered her next life. If she missed it again ¡­


    "If there is an afterlife, give me a chance!"


    That was the last thing the captain said to her when he pressed the button to get her out of the spaceship.


    "Feng Qingxiao ¡­"


    Hearing his own voice, he trembled in grief. What should he say? What should he say?


    In the end, she had to leave this place and return to the world that belonged to her. How could she accept such a rare and long-awaited love?


    "I need to calm down and think about it."


    She quickly pulled her hand away and ran out.


    Feng Qingxiao lowered his head to look at his large hands. Her palms were still cold and filled with the coldness of her small hands. He could only bitterly smile. Forget it, she had been running for two days and three nights. Let her rest first.


    She had a headache. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t figure it out. She simply let herself fall into a deep sleep and temporarily put all her worries to the back of her head.


    "My lord, Yun Zhao has come to thank us."


    "Pass."


    Yun Zhao bowed as he entered the main tent, kneeling down and bowing, "General Yun Zhao greets the lord and thanks the lord for his grace."


    He knelt on the ground, his hands folded on the floor, his forehead touching his fingers. The last time the princess had returned from the Northern City, her lord had ordered her to pardon him. When Yun Ming came back, he immediately reported what had happened to him, causing him to break out in a cold sweat from the shock. It was just that at that time, the Lord had already led his men to battle, so he did not have the opportunity to personally beg for forgiveness and to thank the Lord for his grace.


    This time, when they arrived at Black Bear Valley, he would wait for the princess to pay her respects and go back to rest. He would immediately come to express his gratitude and offer his apologies.


    "Raise your head."


    Yun Zhao immediately knelt down and raised his head, his eyelids drooping slightly as he looked at Jiang Chen with incomparable respect.


    Feng Qingxiao''s cold gaze fell on Yun Zhao''s face. This lord of the Residence of State''s personal guard was handsome, and her kung fu was good as well. She had many women secretly admiring him, but she still hadn''t taken a wife yet.


    "I''ve heard that Zi Huang has called you big brother many times. Is that true?"


    Yun Zhao was greatly shocked. How did his master know of this matter?


    "Bang ¡­"


    A loud sound was heard as he landed heavily on the ground. He said in a deep voice, "May the Lord grant you death."


    The cold laughter entered his ears, and Feng Qingxiao coldly said, "The last time she went to the North City to beg for forgiveness for you, it was the first time she knelt down and begged for forgiveness. If I were to grant you death, wouldn''t she come to fight me? "


    "Master''s words have made the sinners'' servants die without a burial ground. Yun Zhao is just a servant of the lord, it wouldn''t be a pity if he dies." When the princess heard that the princess had been severely injured and had been trapped in the Black Bear Ditch, she was so shocked that she had accidentally injured her hand with a scalpel. The wound was extremely severe. "Then he immediately went to request for battle from Commander Ouyang and issued a death warrant. My Lord, for two days and three nights, I''ve been constantly risking my life to come here. Sinner and servant beg for your forgiveness, Sir!"


    As he spoke, he kneeled down and crawled to Feng Qingxiao''s feet. He kowtowed and kowtowed in front of Feng Qingxiao''s feet, and then he kneeled down at Feng Qingxiao''s feet.


    The war god king''s expression eased a bit after hearing Yun Zhao''s words and he remained silent.


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "Please grant us grace, my lord. I shall serve in the Iron Guard and kill the enemy in the battlefield. I will pay you back with a horse''s hide."


    Today, the lord had asked such a question to his face. He was worried that something might have happened. A servant who claimed to be a ''sinful servant'' and surrendered as his lord would only hope that the lord would not blame the princess. He could no longer stay by the princess''s side and beg the lord for permission. Letting him go to battle and kill the enemy, dying in the battlefield and dying in the name of his Lord was his greatest honor and fortune.

 C265

    Feng Qingxiao laughed coldly, "Get up, will you, your lord, care about such a trifling matter? To take your life? "


    How would Yun Zhao dare rise? He kowtowed again and again, "Sinful servants would never dare to have such thoughts. Even if I were to die, it would be better if I were to die. Please bestow punishment upon me."


    "You''re not the only one! She called you big brother, hmph!"


    The War God King coldly snorted. He was extremely dissatisfied. This little girl who was spouting nonsense and didn''t know what it meant by being reserved, why didn''t she just call him "good big brother"?


    Yun Zhao broke out in a cold sweat. When he thought of how the princess had once called him Big Brother Yun Yin, he became even more frightened and didn''t dare to say a single word. It was enough for him to bear all the faults by himself. Right now, he could only die, all he wanted was to be able to join the Iron Guards and die in battle on the battlefield, dying because he was loyal to his master.


    "I will ask you something, don''t let me find out that you are lying."


    Yun Zhao kowtowed again, "Sinner servants die a thousand deaths in front of master, and dare not speak half a lie."


    "When did Yun Zihuang change?"


    "Reporting to Mistress, after the Hundred Blossom Poetry Meet, the Princess returned to her residence. The sinners and servants felt that from then on, the Princess would undergo a drastic change."


    "How did she change?"


    He recalled the princess'' matter and cautiously answered the question, not understanding why his lord had suddenly asked such a question. It wasn''t that he hadn''t noticed the princess'' change, but that everything had been bestowed upon him by the gods. Only after being questioned repeatedly by his lord did he realize that the princess had undergone a drastic change. At the beginning, he had sensed that the princess had used her Divine Doctor technique to save the marquis.


    After that, as time passed, the princess was constantly changing. It was just that there were many things that needed him to take care of the affairs of the house of the Marquis, so how could he have the time to pay attention to these details?


    At that time, Yun Zi Huang had been extremely cautious, her words and actions trying her best to fit the original owner, so as to not arouse too much suspicion.


    Feng Qingxiao pondered. Yun Zhao was undoubtedly one of the people who was most familiar with Yun Zihuang. Indeed, this little girl was not the original Princess Pingping. However, this kind of thing was too unimaginable and no one would believe it. Even if someone could think of this, they would think that it was just their own random thoughts. However, if she wasn''t Yun Zihuang, who would she be?


    "Do you think she was pretending?"


    Yun Zhao said respectfully, "Sinner servant is stupid."


    "Rise."


    Yun Zhao kowtowed, "It would be better for a guilty servant to die than to stand up. I plead for the lord''s favor to allow a guilty servant to become an Iron Guard."


    "Keep your thoughts to yourself. You are not allowed to divulge what happened today to anyone. Go back and do your job well and take good care of her."


    "Master... "Thank you, Master, for your kindness."


    Yun Zhao respectfully kowtowed three more times before standing up and leaving with a bow.


    He was covered in cold sweat. As he walked out of the tent, his body trembled a bit against the wind. He had truly regained his life. Never would he have thought that his master would ask about this. Never would he have expected that his master would forgive him and let him stay by the princess'' side.


    Feng Qingxiao laughed, thinking back to what Yun Zhao had said just now. Yun Zihuang had accidentally injured him, and after two days and three nights, had brazenly rushed over.


    She had him in her heart, but she still had a lot of worries, and he knew a little about her.


    Yun Zhao had just returned to the residence of the princess when he saw his lord following her. He was startled and hastily knelt down. "My lord, I await lord''s orders."


    Feng Qingxiao ignored Yun Zhao and went straight to Yun Zihuang''s tent. Yun Yin stood guard outside the tent and immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "This lowly general, Yun Yin, pays his respects to the Lord."


    He similarly did not pay any attention to Yun Yin and directly walked into Yun Zihuang''s tent.


    Yun Yin did not dare to stop him. He could only watch as his lord, who was not reserved, walked into the princess'' account. He raised his head and looked at his brother. What did his lord mean?


    Yun Zhao made a gesture, and Yun Yin hurriedly stood up. He instructed Yun Ming and the others in a low voice to guard the vicinity of the princess'' tent and not to get too close to disturb him.


    The War God King gnashed his teeth in anger. The heartless little girl had actually fallen asleep, and was even sleeping soundly.


    Was she worried?


    The words he said to her a moment ago, had all of them been forgotten by the little girl?


    Annoyed and amused at the same time, he threw off his outer robe and lay down next to her. He reached out his hand in an unhappy manner and pulled the little girl, who was sleeping soundly, into his embrace. Forget it, since she had been running around for two days and three nights, he would let her sleep first.


    Yun Zhao lowered his head and stood there for a long time before taking heavy steps into a large tent.


    He was just a servant of the lord. She was the lord''s woman, the future wangfei, his matriarch!


    Even if he couldn''t, he wouldn''t dare to have even the slightest bit of wishful thinking!


    They only wanted their lord and princess to be able to be like a dragon and a phoenix!


    Feng Qingxiao only held his beloved little girl for two hours before he had no choice but to reluctantly leave and return to his account to deal with military matters. The personal guards knelt on the ground and watched their lord leave. They were secretly delighted in their lord''s unparalleled love for the princess.


    Yun Zihuang came over at noon because she was awakened by the smell of food. She stood up and walked out. Looking at the big tent of Feng Qingxiao not far away, she silently looked at it for a while before walking over to the steaming hot broth. Yun Ming hurriedly bowed, "Princess, please rest in the account. This general will bring lunch to you."


    "No need, I''ll eat with you guys here."


    She sat down on the floor and scooped up a bowl of broth, broke off the rations and sat down on the ground just like the other guards, eating the same lunch.


    The personal guards were both grateful and pained. Since when had the noble young princess suffered such grievances?


    "What about the wind?"


    "Reporting to the princess, the wind is definitely resting."


    "After you finish eating, go down and have a good rest. There''s no need to guard, there are so many Iron Guards here."


    Yun Ming secretly shrunk his neck. How could he not protect it?


    I can''t let the Iron Guard protect me, can I?


    Although the princess was her lord fianc¨¦e, she still hadn''t left the pavilion. The Iron Guards saw that her master was always running over to her and stayed in her tent for too long. In the end, it was a little awkward. This was also why Yunhai had sent Feng Ding and the hidden guards to rest, leaving only the most trusted personal guards to stand guard around the area.


    "Where''s Yun Yin?" Is he better? "


    "The Vice Commander said that it wouldn''t be a problem, so he went to rest."


    She looked around but didn''t see Yun Zhao. She thought that he should also be sleeping and looked towards Feng Qingxiao''s tent, "What is master''s plan?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t dare to ask."


    As she held the bowl of stewed meat to the sky, it was already noon. As she thought about what Feng Qingxiao had said to her in the morning, she couldn''t help but be dazed for a moment.


    Yun Ming lowered his voice and asked, "Princess, how is the Lord''s injury?"


    "After resting for a few days, you will be able to recover completely. But now, do you have any time to recover?"


    She put down the bowl and picked up a straw stick. She drew on the ground, showing the surrounding terrain, the distribution of troops, the roads, and so on, and seeing what could be done to break out and return to the northern city under the siege of the Northern Regions and the Rising Sun Empire.

 C266

    Yun Zi Feng drew for a while. After all, they had just arrived at Black Bear Valley. As for the surrounding terrain and military strength, they weren''t very clear. "Yun Ming, go and bring Wind Blade over."


    Moments later, with bloodshot eyes, Windblade hurried over, "Greetings, Princess."


    "Come and sit down. Tell me about the surrounding terrain, manpower distribution, and positions. Master, what are you planning to do?"


    "Yes."


    Wind Blade pointed to the map and told her the general situation of the surrounding terrain and troops. He could not help but take a few more glances at this young prefecture lord. Just a moment ago, the Canton Princess wasn''t drawing randomly on the ground. He could tell with a single glance that she was a military map surrounding the Black Bear Valley, as well as the disposition and location of her troops. Even the Canton Princess seemed to know where they were.


    What''s wrong with that?


    In the morning, he brought the Canton Princess around in circles before returning here. The princess had never been to Black Bear Valley. Although she had a map in her hands, how could she know where she was in the dark night? It could even match up to a map?


    With a few glances, he understood that the princess truly knew how to conduct military affairs.


    Could it be the family heirloom of the Duke of Dingguo?


    Tens of thousands of barbarian men from the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire were gathered near the Black Bear Valley. They surrounded Feng Qingxiao, layer by layer, like a bundle of dumplings.


    Five thousand light cavalry soldiers, that was the entire army that Feng Qingxiao had brought out of the Northern City at that time!


    Now, with the addition of Yun Zihuang''s one thousand personal guards, it still wasn''t enough to cover five thousand!


    During this period of time, Feng Qingxiao''s team had been fighting in a roundabout way in the Black Bear Valley, attracting the Northern Lands and the Rising Sun Empire. With 200,000 strong soldiers here, even if he was the Battle God, he had lost more than a thousand men. In other words, the War God himself was leading the army. Otherwise, this small army would have been completely wiped out long ago!


    "Puff puff puff ¡­"


    She used the pen in her hand and poked at half of the horse hide. This was something she had asked her personal guards to peel off from a dead horse.


    Just now, she had found a high ground and used her binoculars to observe the terrain around her. When compared to the map, she had a rough idea of what was happening. Wind Blade took out a map and laid it on the ground. This map was the detailed military map of Black Bear Valley, and not the one that Ouyang Baofan had given her. That was also a military map, but it included both War God City and Zhenbei City. It wasn''t as detailed as this special map of Black Bear Valley.


    "If you hadn''t taken it out earlier, would you have hidden it?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Feng Dao coughed twice. He had never seen a famous girl like her. How could she speak to a princess like this? How could a girl like her be able to say such words?


    He pretended not to hear as he pointed at the map and explained in detail.


    "Your master used himself as bait and attracted a lot of big fishes. I just want to ask, does he want to use five thousand people to catch these two big fishes and stew them? "Don''t tell me there''s no reinforcements."


    "This ¡­"


    Wind Blade raised his thumb in admiration. He purposely didn''t say any plans, but only explained the map''s terrain, enemy forces, and general location. Unexpectedly, the princess could tell that her master was using her as bait to lead the army of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire to this place.


    Yun Zihuang was also intoxicated. The Battle God King had used her as bait, this plan was really worth it.


    The War God was the lord of the north, and he was also the master of the sky, so how could he risk his life and use himself as bait?


    However, if it weren''t for Feng Qingxiao here, even if there were 50,000 soldiers or 50,000 soldiers, it would still be impossible to attract the 200,000 strong soldiers of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire.


    But, where were the reinforcements?


    How could the War God keep the net?


    "Net ¡­"


    She was shocked. The military map she had seen in the northern part of the city appeared in her mind. The military map that Ouyang Baofeng had given her, the map that Wind Blade had taken out, and the three maps that he had compared them with, all caused her expression to turn heavy. Because she hadn''t checked the web!


    Yes, there was no net. There was no invisible big net that was used to destroy the vicinity of the Black Bear Valley, the Northern Region, and the Sun Ascension Empire!


    In other words, only Feng Qingxiao''s thousands of men had no more reinforcements!


    Wind Blade remained silent as he observed the princess'' expression. He acknowledged the princess'' military talent, and had also heard from Feng Ding that the princess had used a godly weapon along the way. However, he felt that those things were not enough to explain too much. After all, the princess used poison. However, those were just small fries. There weren''t many enemies to deal with, and they were easy to control.


    The princess could tell that her lord was using her as bait. This was what had truly impressed him.


    However, there were some things that he did not say, nor would he say. The plan was naturally decided by the lord. The princess did not need to know that she was truly worried.


    "Go rest."


    Only she and Feng Dao were left in the surroundings. Only then did she lower her voice and sneer, "What a big game of chess, using yourself as bait, to restrain the two hundred thousand strong army of the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire. The big fish that you catch is here!"


    The straw stick wrote a few words on the ground.


    Wind Blade''s eyes shone with a sharp light. When he saw these words, he reached for the dagger hidden in his boot and almost pulled it out.


    This was the biggest military secret. Besides the lord and him, no one else knew!


    She smiled. "From the looks of it, I was right. You don''t have enough military rations."


    Feng Dao laughed and asked in a low voice, "Princess, do you know how much food the Lord has brought this time?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it will last more than ten days. You guys are almost out of food."


    It had already been ten days since Feng Qingxiao left the Northern City. The light cavalry soldiers were extremely agile, it was impossible for them to bring too much military provisions. There were already quite a few in the past ten days. Even if they were able to snatch some supplies from the Northern Regions and the Rising Sun Empire, they would only be able to do so with war horses and military supplies. There was no way they would have much food. Therefore, she concluded that the army was about to run out of food.


    "Does your master want to go all out like this?"


    "The master of this lowly general is also the master of the princess. The Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire have sent out a total of seven hundred thousand troops. There are less than two hundred thousand soldiers in the Northern Border. The soldiers sent over by the various prefectures are useless. Those soldiers have not even been to the battlefield before, and have not even seen the blood before. "


    She sighed lightly and said, "Ouyang Baofeng should be here by now, but how long do you think we''ll be able to last in Black Bear Valley?"


    The straw stick jabbed at a place on the ground. This was the last fishing spot of the War God King. It was not in Black Bear Valley, but rather a place very far away from it. She kept jabbing at the place with her straw stick, "The Barbarian King is here, Ouyang Baofeng has gone as well. His military strength has long since been transferred over. Now, we can describe him in two words. Alone!"

 C267

    After a moment of silence, Windblade said in a low voice, "Princess shouldn''t have come. Furthermore, we should not have let the princess come. "


    Yun Zihuang sighed lightly: "If possible, Ouyang Baofeng would rather take the place of my lord. If it wasn''t for my lord''s heavy injuries, he wouldn''t have let me come here."


    Wind Blade sighed, "The military rations could have lasted for another five days before the princess arrived."


    She smiled. His personal guard had only brought five days worth of military rations. In order to speed things up, she had brought less than half of Feng Qingxiao''s men. Right now, even if the personal guards ate sparingly, the remaining rations would only last for four days at most.


    "Luckily, Princess has brought many warhorses."


    These words were uttered by Feng Ren with great sorrow. Unless he was forced into a corner, he would never try to fight a war horse. Especially for cavalry, horses were like legs, equivalent to life. These days, they divided into groups and circled around the Black Bear Valley, sneaking attacks and camouflaging. They specifically attacked the small northern tribes and the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers, trying their best to take some food and food from the enemies'' hands. The war horses were also the materials that they wanted. Not only were they used to replenish the damage from their war horses, they were also used as food for the army. If they didn''t use the dead and injured warhorses as food, how could they still have five days worth of food after ten days?


    "There are some things I want to ask you. You don''t have to answer, but don''t lie to me."


    Feng Dao respectfully cupped his fists. "Princess, if you ask me, I would never dare to lie to you."


    "The last time I encountered Bartle''s scam and ambushing him, he ¡­ Master, do you know anything in advance? "


    "I don''t know, it was the commander in chief''s doing privately and secretly. Even if their lord had not arrived in time to rescue them, the soldiers sent by the commander had already surrounded Bartle and the others. The commander''s concealing this scheme had caused the lord to be infuriated. If it had been anyone else, the lord would have beheaded them long ago. This lowly general had never seen his lord get so angry towards a commander before. "If it wasn''t for the commander''s poor health, the lord would definitely have severely punished you, and the general would never lie. The princess should know that the lord has a deep affection for you."


    Yun Zihuang was silent, these words were believable, when Feng Ren said these words, his heart beat and breathing was not a problem.


    At that time, Feng Ding had said that Feng Qingxiao did not know of this matter, and that what he said was the truth.


    People like Ouyang Baofeng were capable of using her as bait to catch big fishes.


    Since Grand Commander Ouyang was able to have Feng Qingxiao as bait, then in the eyes of Grand Commander Ouyang, she was nothing at all.


    "What a fat bait, what a big game of chess! I wonder what your great commander is feeling right now?" If Master is truly injured, will Ouyang Baofeng regret it? "


    Wind Blade smiled bitterly: "I didn''t know that the Lord used me as bait. After the Lord sent out the troops, he sent people to inform the Lord Commander about the secret military information. Otherwise, he would definitely remonstrate with the Lord and forbid him from leaving the northern city. There is a saying that the princess is correct. The great commander would rather go to Black Bear Valley and be his bait. "


    She leaned close to Wind Blade''s ear and whispered in a very low voice.


    "Princess, why don''t you personally explain such a brilliant plan to the Lord?"


    "I''m tired. I need some sleep. You guys agree to call me."


    She stood up and went back to her tent. She did not want to face him, much less talk to him. It was best if she could not see him, because she had yet to figure out the answer he wanted to know.


    "Lord, may I ask, what rewards have been given to the warriors who came with me this time?"


    The wind blew chaotically, this kind of thing also made him ask, Princess, at least you are doing meritorious service for your personal guards!


    Alright, between the lord and princess, he could only run errands for them.


    Thinking of the brilliant plan that the princess had mentioned just now, Commander Feng''s eyes glowed green. This time, he was completely convinced of the princess''s strength.


    He immediately ran into Feng Qingxiao''s tent and repeated what Yun Zihuang had said.


    Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows twitched. "She''s the one who thought of all these?"


    Wind Blade raised his thumb, "As expected of the woman that my lord has set his eyes on. If this was in the army, she would definitely be a great general. His Lord did not see how badly Bartle had been schemed against by the princess. He personally escorted the princess and her subordinate back. When we go back, let''s see how he will explain it to the Barbarian King.


    "Soul Devouring Poison ¡­"


    He returned his gaze to the military map and pondered for a long time. "Pick a thousand people and give it to her. You can handle this."


    "Master... "Princess, for the sake of your subordinates, please give us your meritorious service."


    "Tell her, this grandpa can bring her back alive. Let her come back and personally ask for your reward."


    "Understood."


    Feng Dao didn''t dare to say anything more. It was obvious that the princess had done something good and had angered his lord into saying such words.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on her. Without my order, Yun Zihuang and the personal guards are not allowed to leave the camp!"


    "This lowly general obeys."


    Wind Blade bowed and left. He personally went to pick out a thousand people to wait in formation. He ran to see the princess again. When he saw her walk out of the tent with a yawn, he couldn''t help but silently curse her for being heartless. She was able to sleep so soundly at such a time.


    "What does Master want?"


    His voice was respectful, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of respect on his face when he looked at the princess'' lazy face. "The head of the county, the thousand people. I''ve brought them. My lord has no other instructions."


    Yun Zi Huang was a little dazed, she had just woken up and her brain was still in a daze: "What about that? You didn''t tell the Lord? "


    "This general has said that without the lord''s order, the princess and her personal guards are not allowed to take a step out of the camp."


    "What''s going on? He ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ My Lord thinks my plan isn''t good? "


    Feng Ren leaned over and said in a low voice, "I believe that my lord will not let the princess take the risk again. It can be seen how deep my lord''s feelings for her are."


    After a moment of silence, she turned to look at Feng Qingxiao''s tent. She could only see people entering and exiting, but not his people. If he followed her plan, he was much more confident, but he only agreed to half of it. The other half of her plan was to continue pretending to be the Barbarian King Princess and meet with Duke Ba Tian of the Rising Sun Empire, to find an opportunity to create conflict between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire.


    He could also take the opportunity to check out the location of the Rising Sun Empire''s army rations. This plan might be dangerous, but it would also have huge benefits.


    "This is for you. Spread them all over your hair and skin, Cloud Concealed. Give Commander Feng all the spoils of war that you obtained from the barbarians." "I will go back to sleep. If there''s anything else, come find me again. Don''t spread this medicine randomly. Wherever it is applied, there will be thick layers of different colored hair."


    "Princess can still sleep?"


    "If there''s nothing else, of course I''ll go back and rest."


    "No matter what, you should go and see our lord. It''s fine if you send me medicine or water."


    "I''m pretty tired too, master can give me a massage and meat soup if you want."


    Wind Blade and Yun Yin looked at each other. Yun Yin cupped his fist and said in a low voice, "Please take responsibility, Commander Feng. Just pretend that you didn''t hear anything just now."

 C268

    Feng Dao smilingly patted Yun Yin''s shoulder. "Yun Yin, make a bet. I bet that my lord will come back soon with these words and send the massage and meat soup to the princess."


    The corner of Yun Yin''s mouth twitched twice: "Is Commander Feng really not willing to face even the slightest amount of hardship?"


    He smiled and said, "What is this? Why would my lord be angry over a single sentence from a princess? If you''ve seen the princess in the capital, you wouldn''t have to worry about this sort of thing. "


    Yun Yin fell into deep thought. Could it be that the words that the Iron Guard had secretly said while the princess was in the capital be true?


    Sure enough, a moment later, he saw the Lord walking over with a bowl in his hands. His eyes were wide open as he thought, My Lord is really bringing meat soup to the Princess with his own hands?


    He hastily took a few steps forward and knelt on one knee. "This lowly general is Yun Yin. I pay my respects to the Lord."


    "No."


    Feng Qingxiao said one word and directly walked towards Yun Zihuang''s tent. Yun Yin hurriedly stood up and flew forward, bowing and raising the tent flap. He respectfully lowered his head and watched as his master entered.


    "It smells so good, it doesn''t look like horse meat."


    "You want some broth first? Or do you want to massage first? "


    Hearing this melodious and familiar voice, she turned her head to take a look. She immediately stood up and bowed, "I wonder if the lord has arrived. This general is lacking in manners."


    In his heart, he was somewhat unhappy. He still liked her from the beginning, as if she had no rules in front of him. The more respectful she was, the further away they seemed from each other.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao put down the meat broth and gently covered his mouth as he coughed. Yun Zihuang hurriedly came over to support him. She extended her hand to his back and gently channeled her Essence. This time, it was finally her turn. She had to inject her energy into this master who was brimming with vitality. It was a bit of a sense of accomplishment.


    The War God felt his heart warm. The little girl cared for him, so his coughing became even worse.


    "Sit down."


    She felt her heart ache as she helped him to a seat. Holding his large hand, she channeled some of her energy into it. After a while, he stopped coughing. He was secretly pleased with himself, he did not expect to cough twice, which made the little girl so nervous. "Let''s eat first, I''m a little hungry."


    "Oh."


    She took out two spoons, handed one to him, and took the other to himself, sipping broth from a bowl. Feng Qingxiao pursed his lips and took a spoon to drink the broth as well. The little girl did not realize that he was in a bowl, drinking meat soup with him. Of course he wouldn''t remind her. He ate the broth with her naturally, and even added a piece of meat to her spoon.


    "I''ll be fine, let me see Duke Ba Tian."


    "No."


    Warmth filled her heart as she looked at him. He gently caressed her hair and said, "There''s no need for you to worry about food. Just stay here and rest."


    A bag was placed in front of him. She turned her head and looked away. "Don''t ask about its origin. Don''t ask anything. Take it."


    Opening the bag, he saw a few sets of binoculars. This was definitely something that Windy had already presented to him before, so he wanted to take a look. Yun Zi Huang also knew that if she took this thing out and used it once, she wouldn''t be able to hide it from him, so she simply took it all and gave it to him to use. She had been vexed for so many days when he had not given her the binoculars on his last expedition. He hoped that with this treasure, he would be able to better protect himself and restrain the enemy.


    "Alright."


    "Aren''t you curious? Don''t want to know? "


    "I''m waiting for you to confess."


    "Oh right, I suddenly thought of something. You must have sent someone to capture the Cloud Sanguine Lotus, right?" "Where did you get it?"


    "Don''t ask, just assume that she''s dead."


    "Don''t tell me you took the room?"


    She looked Feng Qingxiao up and down. Yun Xianzi was a real beauty, and she was the kind of white lotus that could move men the most. If he was truly interested in the Cloud Sanguine Lotus, she would no longer have to worry about this conflict.


    The War God King didn''t reply. He simply gave her a glance and she immediately felt guilty. She pouted her lips and poked the meat soup with a spoon, "Hmph, you dare to do it but you don''t dare to say so?"


    "Have you ever seen a field officer who dares to speak to me like that?"


    The little girl had started showing her true colours after just a while. She was already tired from pretending.


    Yun Zihuang stood up and bowed, "This humble general spoke wrongly, please forgive my lord. This humble general shall withdraw to face the wall to reflect on her mistake."


    He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. "Jealous?"


    "Master, please let go."


    She didn''t resist because she was worried that it would affect his injuries, but he treated her like a soft persimmon and pinched her continuously, right?


    He put his lips to her ear and whispered something. She opened her eyes wide and stretched out her thumb. "You''re amazing. What''s there to not say? I thought you were hiding something from me."


    "Is my sight that low?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Can you let go? Master, is it really okay for you to hug your subordinates like this? "


    "Think about how you spoke to me, and ask me this question."


    She lowered her head and thought back to what she had said. It seemed like she was really jealous. Thus, her head drooped even lower, and she asked weakly: "Or do you want to apologize to the Lord? Why don''t we make amends? If I offer these things to my Lord, it would be worth it, right? "


    "You have to calculate it so clearly with this grandpa. Think it through first. Other than you, who else would dare to say anything to this grandpa. Don''t ask me anything."


    "I''ll find a cool place to think about it."


    She wanted to leave, but he wouldn''t. He held her tighter, and then the sound of coughing echoed in the tent again. Thus, the little girl quieted down and obediently nestled in his embrace, not moving a single bit. En, this method is not bad. Can I use this method to hug the little girl and sleep tonight?


    Yun Yin paced back and forth near the tent. The Lord had been in and out for quite some time and had not come out yet. Could it be that he would be staying in the princess'' account tonight?


    What should he do?


    In the morning, the Lord came up and stayed for two hours. In the end, it was still morning. The sky had already darkened. If their lord stayed overnight in the princess'' account, who knew what the Iron Guards would say. However, he did not dare to disturb her. He could only pace back and forth, constantly looking at the door of the Princess'' tent.


    "Greetings, Chief Steward."


    When he saw his grandfather walk out, he hurriedly bowed and greeted him. Then, he went over and said in a low voice, "My lord is still in the princess'' account."


    Yun Hai nodded his head. "Go and rest. I''ll guard here tonight."


    "Grandson will stay here and guard it. Granddad, please go back and rest."


    "Recover your injuries as soon as possible, and then you can go to the battlefield to kill your enemies. Protect the princess. Go."


    Yun Yin was slightly puzzled. "Why didn''t Big Brother come?"


    "He''s training. You should go as well."


    Yun Yin did not know the painstaking efforts of his elder brother at all. He told him to take good care of his wounds and go see his lord alone. He was determined to take all the blame. What he did not know was that his lord and eldest brother had only avoided the princess'' tent in the morning.


    Yun Hai glanced at the tent. This was not the first time his master had stayed with the princess, so it was not a big deal. Just as he was about to order all his personal guards to rest, he saw his master walk out. He hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. "Cloud Sea greets my lord."


    "Send you and Yun Zhao to take a group of people with you to do something, are you willing to go?"

 C269

    Yun Hai kowtowed and said, "My lord''s words have terrified Yun Hai immensely. It is my fortune to serve my lord on the battlefield to the death."


    Feng Qingxiao said in a low voice, "Bring Yun Zhao to see me."


    "This humble subject obeys."


    Yun Hai knelt on the ground and watched his master leave with cold sweat trickling down his back. In the end, they were not born in the northern border. They were all the personal guards of the Marquis'' Mansion, so their lord spoke to him in such a manner. Now that they had followed the princess to the Northern Frontier, they had to advance bravely so that their master could see their loyalty and earn some merits. Only then would they be qualified to be valued by their master. He called out Yun Zhao in a hurry, talking about what had just happened as he hurried towards the lord''s tent.


    Yun Zhao''s eyes were deep and serene. Was his lord sending his grandfather to lead his troops out this time to give him a chance to his lord perish in battle?


    Even his grandfather had not told him what the Lord had told him in the morning, and he had buried it deep in his heart.


    Feng Qingxiao told them to get up, and he pointed to the map, "There are supplies for the Rising Sun Empire. Take a team and bring them back some more." The army would not last more than a few days with the help of the horse meat and the saved food. The two of you are extremely skilled, so I''ll leave this matter to you. "


    Yun Hai said respectfully, "Your subject will not disappoint you, my lord."


    "Pick out some skilled soldiers from your personal guards and pretend to be from the northern region. This time, kill as many of the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers as you can, and those that cannot be brought back with heavy supplies and supplies will all be destroyed on the spot." "This is a map. These are all kinds of poisons and their uses. Do not fight too hard, and don''t lose too much of your manpower."


    Yun Hai picked up the map and a couple of packs of poison. "As you wish. I shall take my men and set off immediately."


    Yun Zhao had been silent all along, following behind Yun Hai as he bowed and took his leave. The two did not pick anyone to go with them. They took the five hundred personal guards with them and left while it was still night.


    Grandfather, your grandson will first bring a group of people to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    The old man shook his head, "I will bring a few people with me. You, as the main general, must never forget your responsibilities. The Lord is at the point of service, otherwise where would we have the chance to do so? "This time, I must complete the mission and report back to the Lord. I must let the northern warriors know of my personal guard''s abilities!"


    "Yes."


    The old fox smiled, "Don''t worry, there are many poisons here. Don''t forget how the princess killed a thousand brave soldiers of the northern region without any bloodshed. The war is tight, and it is time for a man to build his career, and not disgrace the Yun Family''s glorious name. "


    Yun Zihuang hesitated for a long time before walking towards Feng Qingxiao''s tent.


    Last time, when she and Feng Qingxiao had cultivated origin energy together, they had benefited greatly. If tonight they could cultivate together, even if they couldn''t completely heal his wounds, it would at least reduce his injuries. There were less than five thousand men who wanted to hold back two hundred thousand men and survive in the enemy ranks. However, before she reached the main tent, she found out that Feng Qingxiao had already led his troops away. She didn''t know where he had gone to.


    In the dark night, she gazed into the distance, but the surrounding forest was completely immersed in the darkness of the night.


    She had super powers, and her vision was similar to daylight in the dark. Tonight, the moonlight was bright and clear, and he could only use this bit of moonlight to look at things. Every spark in the middle of the night could be seen from very far away. The military camp was dark and quiet.


    "How many people are there?"


    "Reporting to the princess, one thousand Iron Guards."


    She furrowed her brows. Yun Hai and Yun Zhao had taken away five hundred Iron Guards. Feng Ming and the remaining five hundred guards would stay by her side. In other words, Feng Qingxiao had left another five hundred people here to protect her. There were a total of a thousand people here.


    Feng Ding ran over and bowed, "Princess, it''s already deep into the night. Please go back and rest."


    "Where did the Lord go?"


    "This lowly general doesn''t know."


    "Or am I not allowed to leave the barracks?"


    Feng Ding said with an apologetic smile, "My lord is worried that the princess has come all this way to work hard. Let her rest well."


    "Got it."


    She strode into Feng Qingxiao''s large tent. All the tents were hidden under the mountain rocks and trees. There were also quite a few Iron Guards who lived in various nearby caves. Not to mention the night, even if it was during the day, it would be hard to notice that this was a military camp.


    The cool fragrance of the pine forest wafted through the snow. It was a familiar smell that belonged only to the War God. There were some things scattered on the ground, military maps and paper and pen. A piece of beast skin could be considered as the best bed. It was laid out on the ground. This piece of beast skin was obviously obtained by the Iron Guards when they were hunting in the forest. It was used to make a mattress for their master.


    There were no bedding, no tables and chairs, and it was extremely simple and crude.


    There were still a few pieces of meat and some soup in one of the bowls, but not a single shadow of the dried food could be seen.


    Tonight, the War God had sent her a broth soaked in dried food. Moreover, it was not the kind of coarse horse meat. It was a delicate wild chicken with fresh mushrooms and wild vegetables. She walked over, sat down on the animal skin, and picked up the bowl of leftover broth. With a single glance, she could tell that it was horse meat. The smell of it chilling her down caused her to feel slightly nauseous.


    He had given her broth for dinner tonight. In fact, he had only drunk a few mouthfuls of broth. He had watched her eat.


    She ate a big bowl of soup along with the rations inside it.


    At that time, she didn''t care whose food it was that was lacking, but it wouldn''t be lacking for this noble lord. At this moment, when she saw the remaining half bowl of horse meat, she realized that she was the only one who had this bowl of soup. Like the other soldiers, he drank the horse meat soup and ate the horse meat!


    He was afraid that he had run out of food!


    The army sent by the War God King from Northern City should have brought less than ten days of rations!


    She smiled bitterly. If she hadn''t come here tonight, she wouldn''t have known that the things he ate every day were precisely these kinds of things. This was already pretty good. At least there was meat to eat, and there was meat soup to drink. If they were unable to obtain more food, the war horses would not be able to hold on, let alone a human. Horses couldn''t just eat grass. It would take a lot of energy to let a horse maintain its stamina and speed and bring its master to kill the enemy or run at full speed.


    Horses had to be fed with refined food, which consisted mainly of beans, rice bran, grains, various kinds of grains, etc. Otherwise, the physical strength of the war horses would be greatly reduced.


    Light cavalry, the rations they brought with them were extremely limited, how could they bring much food to feed their horses?


    Ten days had passed, and there were probably not many horses left in the city!


    Her janissaries'' horses were only able to rush all the way here because she put the Restoration Pills together with the Concentrated Essence Feed.


    "Food ¡­"


    In any war, where weapons and food were the most important thing, there was no lack of them. In this era, food was equivalent to the lives of warriors and war horses. He still remembered that there were countless horse carriages from the capital carrying provisions, supplies, and military equipment to the north. Facing seven hundred thousand soldiers, this war would most likely last for a few more years.


    Losing rations meant that one could only kill war horses. When the war horses were all killed, it would be the time when the entire Iron Guard Army would be annihilated!


    Using the spatial storage cabin once again, she would have to face the doubtful gazes of everyone!

 C270

    In the thick fog, there was a strange smell. The fog was the best cover, and it was also the best time to bury the pot and make rice every day. Borrowing the fog and the surrounding dense forest, as well as the hidden caves, it was the busiest time of the day. The broth was brewed at this time, providing enough for one day. It would be rare for them to heat it up again in the afternoon and evening.


    The fragrance of breakfast today was especially different.


    It was unknown what was cooking in the pot, but it was definitely not the horse meat that made the Iron Guards want to vomit just by smelling it.


    The horse meat was coarse and sour, but the taste was not that great. Occasionally, he would eat it twice, which could be considered a change of taste. These days, he would eat the horse meat and drink the horse meat soup every day. Especially the cold horse meat soup, it was even harder to swallow. It would be better to gnaw on the grass. However, they could not vomit. No matter how bad the horse meat was, they had to eat it.


    Today, what was the taste?


    An Iron Guard took a deep breath and smelled this strange yet fragrant scent. "Don''t we need to eat horse meat today?"


    Another Iron Guard laughed and said, "Yes, eating human meat, Northern Territory human meat and wild human meat, which one do you want to eat today?"


    Stop dreaming, it''s good as long as there is horse meat to eat. I don''t think the horse meat will be full anymore.


    "I feel that the Northern Reaches people''s meat might be a bit more tender, making soup and stewing the meat is pretty good."


    "That makes sense. Wild people''s meat is suitable for roasting. It must be quite delicious."


    "The princess once said that she wanted to feast on the barbarian''s blood, and wanted to drink it. How bold!"


    "Otherwise, how could she be someone my lord has taken a fancy to?"


    The laughter of the Iron Guards drifted into Yun Zihuang''s ears amidst the fog. She smiled, there were less than five thousand of them, and facing two hundred thousand men, they were still able to talk calmly. These warriors made her feel like she was back in her own world, seeing her close comrades once again. No matter what difficulties and dangers they faced, even if they were on the verge of death, they were not fearless. Instead, they would joke around and laugh at life and death!


    Perhaps it was for this reason that she had taken the risk of using the airlock.


    In the time of the planets, high energy food concentrate was the most important thing. A piece of food the size of half a palm was enough to support a person''s battle and consume a lot of energy." If some medicine was added, not only would a warrior not feel hungry for a whole day, he would also be able to unleash his enormous potential and support a massive consumption.


    There were a lot of such items in the storage space. However, if five thousand men were to use them, they would appear to be lacking.


    Before coming to the northern border, Yun Zihuang had bought a lot of supplies from the capital and stored them in an empty storage cabin. According to her knowledge of the history of Tianyuan City, once a war broke out, especially a large-scale war that lasted a long time, the materials that were the most lacking were the food and medicine. The reason why they were hoarding it was purely because she was going to the northern border. They didn''t fear having too much military reserves, they feared that it wouldn''t be enough.


    She had kept a low profile and concealed this matter. Even if someone from the Residence of Crown Prince knew that the princess had purchased many things, they wouldn''t know what she had bought.


    These things were lying quietly in her empty storage cabin.


    The originally spacious room was now filled to the brim. At the time, she had thought she had stocked up too much. But now, it seemed that there were too few of them!


    After a few days of hard work, the head of the empty storage room gave a great deal of face as he opened it up to the third level. Fortunately, this was the case, he was able to purify and concentrate the food ingredients, mix them with the high-energy food in the storage room, and then make a new high-energy concentrated food.


    Yun Zihuang did not directly take out these concentrated high-energy food and gave it to the Iron Guards to eat. That was too obvious.


    Currently, the soup in the pot was made from this concentrated high-energy food. There were also some wild vegetables and mushrooms that had been picked from nearby, thrown inside to confuse the crowd. Although it would still arouse suspicion, there was no better way. Since she insisted that it was vegetable soup, the Iron Guards didn''t dare to ask her about it.


    Wild vegetables, wild fruits, various kinds of mushrooms, aquatic wild vegetables, fish, shrimp, medicinal herbs. Regarding these soups, this was what Princess Pingping had said.


    Of course, none of the Iron Guards would ask the princess what her future mistress said, so it went without saying that she was fortunate enough to be able to change the taste of the soup. When they heard that the princess had brought his personal guards to make the soup for them in the early morning, the Iron Guards couldn''t help but shed tears of gratitude.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The heavy sound of the horse''s hooves broke the silence of the forest early in the morning. "The Lord has returned," the wind said in a low voice.


    Yun Zihuang sat on a piece of wood and was currently drinking soup. This bowl of soup was brought over by the Iron Guards and was the same as yesterday''s soup. Inside the bowl were fat and tender wild chickens and wild herbs and mushrooms. Her eyes were somewhat moist. She had never enjoyed this kind of warmth and love from an ancient times. During the time of the planet, she had never lacked food, and this was the first time in her two lifetimes someone had ever eaten bad food, so she quietly left a delicacy for her.


    It was just a bowl of wild chicken soup, but at this moment, it was extremely rare!


    "My lord."


    The Iron Guards kneeled on one knee, respectfully bowing their heads. Feng Qingxiao led a group of people and slowly entered the military camp. Some of the Iron Guards rushed forward and knelt down on one knee under the saddle. They reached out their hands to hold the reins, then bent down to wait for their lord to dismount.


    Their gazes met. She was still sitting in front of the fire, staring at him with her bright eyes.


    Feng Qingxiao turned around and stepped on the Iron Guard''s back. As he dismounted, his body swayed a few times, and he smiled at her.


    He walked over to her, carrying a bag in his hand. It was hard to tell what he was carrying.


    He placed the package beside her and sat down beside her. "Bring me a bowl of soup. It seems to taste good."


    Only then did she come to her senses. She wanted to bow, but he placed a hand on her shoulder. "Serve the soup."


    Yun Zihuang frowned: "What kind of soup would you like to drink? Go back to the main tent first, I''ll leave a bowl for you."


    As she spoke, she stood up and pulled him straight towards the tent. The faint scent of blood had already entered her nostrils as he approached. He really thought that he was made of steel. With how severely injured he was, not only did he personally lead the troops out to torture, his wounds must have been lacerated. Who knew how much blood he had lost.


    Feng Qingxiao smiled as he stood up and followed her into the tent. The surrounding Iron Guards all looked at each other and exchanged meaningful glances. Only their future matriarch would dare to be angry at their lord like this.


    The wound burst open, blood seeping through her clothes. She pursed her lips, using the fastest speed to treat the wound, her heart throbbed with pain. This was the first time she realized that her heart was actually in pain, so much so that she couldn''t breathe!


    After the last bandage was wrapped around her, she knelt on one knee and said, "My lord, this general invites you to battle!"

 C271

    Feng Qingxiao stretched out his hand to pull Yun Zihuang up: "When there are no outsiders, there is no need to put on such an act. I am hungry, let me go get a bowl of soup first."


    She pouted her lips as if she wanted to say something. Seeing that he didn''t have a haggard complexion and that his eyes were bloodshot, she obediently walked out. Feng Dingzheng was holding a large bowl of soup as well as two pieces of dried rations. He stood not far away from the entrance of the tent as he watched anxiously.


    "Princess, this general will bring you and the princess breakfast."


    She took the soup but didn''t take any rations. What a joke. This soup was something that she had specially added for Feng Qingxiao. There was no need to add any rations. He turned around and walked into the large tent. He placed it on the table made of wood on the ground. "Master, please have breakfast."


    "Sit over here, let''s eat together."


    "I''ve eaten."


    He smiled. "Aren''t you tired of pretending?"


    She blinked. What did she do wrong?


    Recalling what she said just now, she finally realized that the mistake was that she called herself "I" instead of "General" or "Minister". She looked up at the top of the tent. Such a petty thing to do.


    Looking at the little girl''s head proudly raised, he could not help but laugh. Who would dare to raise their head in front of him like that?


    Even the current emperor, in front of him, was deeply bent with his head lowered. How would he dare to raise his head so high?


    En, the soup tastes pretty good. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he was full of energy. His tiredness also seemed to have lightened a little. His eyes were deep and serene as he looked at the bowl of soup. He did not know what ingredients were stored inside, but he could feel that this bowl of soup was not ordinary. This little girl had revealed her secret. Obviously, this time, she had revealed this secret for him. But why did she always need to be so secretive in front of him?


    What secret couldn''t she tell him?


    For a moment of disappointment, he felt very tired. Closing his eyes, he didn''t want to eat anymore, so his body couldn''t help but slightly sway twice.


    "Go."


    Her tone was indifferent, without any trace of gentleness or emotion, just like that day when they first met.


    Yun Zi Huang was startled for a moment, she walked over and picked up the soup, then used a spoon to put it to his lips: "Master, please open your mouth, at least drink a little, this soup was personally made by this general."


    "I''m tired. You can leave now."


    "I... A soup made specially for my lord. My lord just needs to open his mouth and drink a few mouthfuls of it. "


    Soft words, delicate pleading. She had never spoken to him in such a tone before. Feng Qingxiao couldn''t bear to refuse and slightly opened his mouth to drink the soup. It was indeed quite tasty, but the hardest part was that after drinking it, his entire body felt warm and his spirit and physical strength were slowly recovering. This soup had taken a lot of her time and effort. Thinking of this, his heart softened as she fed spoonful after spoonful into his mouth.


    Her phoenix-like eyes slightly opened and saw that she was half-kneeling in front of him, carefully feeding him some soup. Her pretty face was as soft as water and her eyes were filled with regret.


    Would you like a few more sips? "The Lord will lie down, and the Lord will be served with soup.


    He reached for the soup and drank it in two gulps, then put it aside and lay down on the animal skin mattress. He closed his eyes and said nothing. He didn''t want to hear her act so respectfully, calling himself "master" one after the other. He always called himself "general" and liked her when she was in front of him without any scruples. You, I, am like this! That way, she was nimble, cunning, and daring, and they were even more intimate.


    "Master", "General". These two different names made the distance between the two of them very large.


    Beneath the thin layer of his clothes, his ribs could clearly be seen. He was so thin. Her heart was in pain as she raised her hand to grab his large hand. Then, she knelt down beside him and slowly channeled some of her Essence into his body. Initially, she had wanted him to cultivate with her, but seeing his exhausted appearance, she just couldn''t bear to say it out loud. She just silently transferred her energy to him, not cherishing it in the least.


    "Please grant us your permission, my lord."


    "Who are you going to fight against?"


    "This lowly general humbly requests that you temporarily take the lead and fight in the Lord''s place."


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t say anything. He knew that the little girl wanted to lead the troops in his place in order to allow him to rest and recuperate. But how could he let her take the risk?


    "My lord, this general understands how to use a military weapon, and will absolutely not lose face for my lord. If there is any mishap, my general is willing to accept punishment, and pleads for my lord''s grace."


    "Step down."


    She pursed her lips and still half knelt on the ground. She no longer spoke, only channeling her energy.


    He flung her hand away and said in an emphatic voice, "Step back!"


    Suddenly, her soft and delicate body emitted a faint fragrance as she slipped into his embrace and tightly embraced him. A warm little hand was placed on his dantian, slowly transferring the elemental energy into it. Her arms were tightly wrapped around him, and her body was tightly pressed against his chest. This was the first time she took the initiative to get so close to him, and her body seemed to be slightly trembling.


    "How dare you!"


    The War God King scolded and reached out his hand to push her away. However, her lips moved to his ear. "This is the first time that I''ve taken the initiative to throw myself into a man''s arms. If you push me away, there won''t be a next time."


    Her heart was as soft as cotton. How could she be ruthless enough to push her away?


    The two of them quietly embraced each other. It wasn''t known when, but their origin energy was linked to each other. Within their meridians, they began to revolve together, slowly and quickly. Just like last time, the dual cultivation of the two of them brought great benefits to each other. Feng Qingxiao''s internal injuries were slowly improving, and his fatigue for the past few days was also decreasing.


    After a long while, Yun Zihuang slowly came out of the slumbering Feng Qingxiao''s embrace.


    Outside, the Iron Guards were all full of energy after drinking the concentrated energy soup. Their future mistress was indeed worthy of being called a genius doctor. No one knew what kind of medicine was added to this soup. It wasn''t just them, but even the warhorses that had drank the soup became spirited.


    Feng Dingdang was guarding the tent not far from it. The Iron Guards were all far away, and no one dared to approach the tent. This alarmed the lord and the princess.


    "Who is the main general here?"


    "Naturally, my lord."


    "Who is at the top of the hierarchy, below the Master?"


    Feng Ning smiled apologetically: "Commander Feng, only Commander Feng went out yesterday and hasn''t returned to the camp yet."


    "Nonsense, go call the most senior general here."


    "This general awaits princess'' instructions."


    She glared at Fengding, directly saying that his position was the highest here, yet he was playing this game. Feng Ding bowed with a bitter face as he begged for forgiveness, "Princess, please forgive me. This general is now the princess'' personal guard."


    "The Iron Guard that followed the lord to battle last night stayed and let the other soldiers pack up, waiting for my order."


    Feng Dingdang peeked his head out to take a look at the big tent, which was tightly shut, but nothing could be seen. He raised his voice and said, "Princess, without Lord''s order, how could the Iron Guard dare to make a move?"


    The Gale Token appeared in front of Feng Ding, along with Feng Qingxiao''s Soldier Talisman and Golden Seal. "Which one do you think can make Feng Datong accept this command?"


    "Plop ¡­"


    He dropped to his knees and kowtowed, "This lowly general knows his wrongs, I ask for punishment from the princess."

 C272

    Yun Zihuang coldly said: "Now that we have the Wind Great Ginseng, is it possible for you to obey my military order?"


    Feng Ning stole a glance at the tent. How could his lord not have heard such a big commotion? However, his lord did not stop it. It could be seen that the princess had followed his lord''s orders. It was just that yesterday, the lord had ordered for the princess to be forbidden from leaving the military camp. Why had the military emblem and the seal been given to the princess?


    "The military order is like a mountain, this lowly general would not dare to disobey it even if I were to die a thousand times."


    "Send your troops out to fight."


    "As you command!"


    His voice was loud, and he was listening to the sounds in the tent, but there was no sound at all. He could only stand up and bow before retreating to pass on the princess'' order. Actually, he was very willing to follow the princess'' orders and fight alongside her. This little princess had a myriad of tricks up her sleeve. The journey was too smooth, and he did not have the chance to enjoy himself. Here, he would be guarding the young prefecture lord in the military camp.


    Now that he had the opportunity to fight, he was naturally very excited. He turned back to look at his lord''s tent and saw that the princess had entered. Thinking about how the princess had used her troops like a god, this was because her lord was too tired and her injuries were severe. For the time being, she was willing to let the princess lead the troops.


    No one knew that at this moment, their godlike lord had been put down by their future matriarch and was currently in a deep sleep. Not to mention Feng Ding saying a few words out loud, even if it was thunder, it couldn''t wake their lord up.


    This time, Yun Zihuang also put forth the capital, and the quantity of the medicine increased by three times!


    "The lord is recovering from his injuries. No one is allowed to approach the tent to disturb him. Those who approach the tent are to be killed without pardon!"


    The Iron Guards hastily bowed and accepted the order. They waited not far from the tent, not daring to approach it. They were all Feng Qingxiao''s trusted aides and the Iron Guard that had fought with the lord last night. They knew that the lord''s injuries were not light. Similarly, they were the same as Feng Dingdang. When they saw the princess entering and exiting their lord''s tent, they assumed that it was an order from their lord. No one doubted her at all.


    The plan was to impersonate the Princess of the barbarian race and meet with the Duke of Sky.


    The Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire had already formed a tight encirclement around the Blackbear Ditch, advancing step by step. If not for the vast and complex terrain of the Blackbear Ditch, Feng Qingxiao would have split his troops into several squads and act as the light cavalry of the Northern Region. However, if they waited until the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire succeeded, trapping the Iron Guards in a limited area, then it would be difficult for them to break out of the siege.


    The Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, although they had many conflicts due to the recent events, all of their eyes were fixated on the Black Bear Valley.


    The Battle God was the one they wanted. As long as they could kill or capture Feng Qingxiao, the war in the northern border would be considered over. They would obtain the final victory.


    At that time, they could rely on the northern border as a springboard and base to invade Tianyuan territory.


    The Heavenly Treasures had already made the barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire salivate. They had gained great benefits. They temporarily put aside all their conflicts and pressed on towards the Black Bear Valley.


    The situation was critical!


    The one thousand Iron Guards wore the uniform of the Light Cavalry of the Northern Region. If one didn''t pay careful attention, they looked like a barbarian of the Northern Region.


    Yun Zi Huang looked back, and was willing to risk her life to lead the troops in his stead. In the face of danger, she would gain an opportunity. He could only hope that this time, he could reap some benefits and make the situation better. As long as he could persist, Ouyang Baofeng''s side would have a good ending, and the danger here would be greatly reduced.


    Along the way, she discovered the marks left by her personal guards. These unique marks had been taught to his personal guards.


    Yun Hai and Yun Zhao had left with five hundred of their personal guards last night. She didn''t know where Feng Qingxiao had sent them or what he was doing.


    His personal guards had left marks along the way according to her previous instructions. As long as they followed these marks forward, they would be able to join forces with Yunhai. In the end, the Iron Guards belonged to the War God King. She had only followed his orders and used the Gale Token, the Soldier Talisman, and Feng Qingxiao''s golden seal. Then, he had ordered for the Iron Guards to appear. But as time passed, he wondered what sort of changes would occur. The personal guards were her true subordinates. Not to mention, she''d discovered that his personal guard''s route was just right for her.


    In the distance, smoke hung in the air, and she sped up.


    "Reporting, princess, the scouts have discovered the light cavalry of the northern region."


    Yun Zihuang shot a signal flare into the air. If it was a personal guard, she would respond with a signal flare. "Sure enough, the scout soon spotted the enemy and raised a signal flare.


    "Feng Dingdang, it''s a personal guard. Send someone to contact them and order them to advance towards here."


    Windy took the map. "As you wish."


    After a while, two groups of people came together. Yun Hai rode his horse over and looked around before whispering, "Princess, this subordinate is acting on the Lord''s orders and should report back to the Lord''s orders."


    "What are the losses of our personal guards?"


    "It''s a small loss, but I was lucky enough to survive."


    "Rest where you are."


    A personal guard dismounted from her horse and began to recuperate while treating her wounds. The stench of blood filled the air, and even the fragrance of plants and vegetation was difficult to conceal. After this baptism of blood, the personal guards'' temperament had greatly changed. They already had the demeanor of Iron-Blood Warriors. Their eyes turned murderous and ruthless, and within their silence, an endless baleful aura could be seen.


    "Just report to me about what happened last night."


    The old fox, Yun Hai''s eyes flashed with a dark glint. He didn''t ask any further and simply recounted what had happened last night. He brought her personal guards to ambush and rob the grain. His main mission was to pretend to be someone from the Northern Region and deepen the conflict between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire. Fortunately, he had many poisons with him, and her five hundred personal guards were very skilled. However, there were two thousand men here, and they only had five hundred men. Yunhai brought a group of experts with him to sneak in and use the poison''s effect to ambush the wild humans who were caught off guard.


    Even so, more than half of the five hundred personal guards had been wounded by the massacre of the two thousand warriors of the barbarian race!


    "More than a hundred personal guards have died. Burn them on the spot ¡­"


    Yunhai''s voice was incredibly heavy, he could no longer continue. Tian Yuan''s custom was to be buried here, and the funeral was grand. However, it was impossible for those guards to take their corpses away, and they could not leave any clues related to Tian Yuan. They could only throw them into the fire and turn to ash!


    In this way, no one would be able to find the origin of these ashes!


    All the clues he had intentionally left behind were aimed at the barbarians of the northern region!


    They didn''t even have the time to wait for their comrades'' ashes to be collected, and then burn the supplies before leaving in a hurry.


    Yun Zihuang looked at his personal guards. The lightly wounded personal guards were currently treating their heavily injured comrades. Their technique was skilled and swift, worthy of her personal training. More than a hundred people, the personal guards she had brought with her from the capital, were just like this, forever buried in the wilderness outside the northern borders.


    She knelt towards the direction where the smoke was rising and raised her hand, "The Heroic Spirit of the Residence of Duke Ding is with me. I vow to bring your Heroic Spirit back to the capital!"

 C273

    Yun Hai placed the leather bag in front of Yun Zihuang and said with a trembling voice, "Princess, please bring their heroic souls along. Their heroic souls will closely follow by the princess'' side, regardless of life or death, they will continue to protect her."


    Inside the leather bag was the dead guard''s identity token with their names on it.


    Yun Zihuang''s hands were also trembling. Over a hundred of her valiant janissaries were in high spirits as they departed from the capital. They were all robust and young warriors, but now they had turned into identity tokens!


    Heavy, extremely heavy. The small leather pouch became incomparably heavy. She solemnly bowed three times to her identity tokens and held them up in both hands. These tokens were the heroic souls of her deceased personal guards. At this moment, she believed that their heroic souls were beside her and around her.


    The Iron Guards were breathing heavily. The way they looked at the personal guards was completely different from before.


    Out of the two thousand most powerful and ferocious soldiers that they had killed, only a little more than a hundred of their personal guards had died. From this moment on, they looked down on these personal guards from the imperial guards of the capital with unparalleled respect.


    "Where''s Yun Zhao?" And Yun Yin? "


    Yun Yin slowly walked over and bowed. "This lowly general is here. Princess, there is no need to worry."


    She looked towards the personal guards, but didn''t see Yun Zhao. Her heart sank as she pursed her lips and asked, "Where is Yun Zhao?"


    Yun Hai stretched out his hand. "He''s inside. He''s injured."


    She followed the direction that Yun Hai was pointing and quickly ran over. She finally saw Yun Zhao, who was lying on the ground, behind all the personal guards.


    At this moment, Yun Zhao''s leather armor and clothes had all been removed, revealing ferocious wounds all over his body!


    The blood dyed the leather armour and clothes that he had taken off with a bright red color!


    His face was pale without a trace of blood. His sword-like eyebrows were slightly knitted. He quietly lied on the ground, breathing weakly.


    Yun Zihuang ran over to Yun Zhao''s side and knelt down. Quickly, she threw down her backpack and took out a medicinal bag from within, opening it. Numerous afterimages flew out from her hand as she used her fastest speed to deal with the heaviest injuries. The surrounding guards watched silently, not a single one of them making a sound. They were also disinfecting and bandaging their injured comrades. It was just that the commander''s injuries were too heavy. They could only hastily deal with them, but they didn''t have a better way.


    Yun Yin walked over and knelt at the side to act as an assistant. Fortunately, he had met the princess here, otherwise, his brother''s life would have been in danger.


    A moment ago, he thought that his elder brother was dead for sure. With his elder brother''s injuries, it was difficult for him to ride a horse and return to the army camp alive. Now, he was incomparably glad that he had been able to meet the princess here. As long as his elder brother still had a breath of life left, the princess would definitely be able to save him.


    She calmly sewed up Yun Zhao''s wounds. She didn''t know what kind of bloody battle Yun Zhao had been through to be able to receive so many wounds and receive such heavy injuries. If they had been any later, Yun Zhao really would have died!


    Fortunately, she had knocked down Feng Qingxiao and escaped without telling him. This was the only reason she had been able to meet Yun Zhao here and save his life. He''d picked up all the best medicines and used them on Yun Zhao.


    "Princess, Big Brother, he ¡­"


    "He won''t die as long as I''m here. I''m sure he''ll bring his men to immediately make a stretcher."


    "Understood." The wind will make you frown. Making a stretcher is nothing. There are plenty of trees here to make a stretcher. However, he did not have much material on hand. If he were to connect the poles together, he would be able to place them on the floor. However, he didn''t dare say anything at this point. He had no choice but to take Iron Guard to cut down the wood since he had disturbed the princess from healing Yun Zhao.


    Yun Yin grinned. "This lowly general knew it would be like that. Thank you, Princess."


    When Yun Hai, who was nearby, heard this sentence, his heart, which had been hanging in the air all this while, finally settled on his chest. Only then did he turn around to take a look, and his gloomy eyes lit up. That''s right, as long as the princess made a move, his precious grandson wouldn''t die.


    At this moment, there was no longer any estrangement between the two of them.


    Yun Zihuang took out some clothes from her backpack and carefully helped Yun Zhao put them on. There were more than thirty wounds on the commander''s body. This serious injury caused the Iron Guards to be greatly alarmed. Their gazes towards Yun Zhao were filled with admiration and a bit of reverence.


    Yun Yin''s gaze landed on the backpack that the princess was carrying. This backpack wasn''t big, but it seemed like it could hold a lot of things. Just a moment ago, the princess had been constantly reaching out with her hand to take out items from her backpack. The bag didn''t look big, but it was like a hundred treasure bag. She could even take out anything from it. There was actually a man''s clothes ¡­


    He quietly shifted his gaze away and pretended that he hadn''t seen anything. Along the way, the princess had taken out many things from her backpack. But now, she was still digging around. This backpack seemed like it would never be empty, as it was filled with countless items. He had noticed it long ago, and she had suspected it as well. She could clearly see that the backpack had shrunk down and it seemed like there was nothing inside. However, when the princess stretched her hand out, she was able to take out the item she wanted from her backpack.


    The former leader of the hidden guards silently used his body to block the backpack, blocking everyone''s line of sight, coldly looking at his surroundings.


    Fortunately, all the soldiers were busy and no one paid attention to the princess.


    He made a gesture with his hand, and the guards nearby immediately came over, forming a human wall around him with their backs to him.


    Of course, she saw all of this and ignored him. Knowing that she had treated all of Yun Zhao''s injuries and helped him put on his clothes, she stuffed the medicine bag back into her backpack and looked at Yun Yin with a slight smile.


    Yun Yin immediately fell to one knee and lowered his head to say, "Thank you, Princess, for saving my life."


    She picked up her backpack and said, "Well done, follow me."


    "Understood."


    Yun Xian brought a few of his guards who were slightly injured with him. While the princess was treating the other injured soldiers, he automatically turned his back to the princess and faced the outside, creating a human wall.


    The wind was blowing. Seeing Yun Yin''s cold gaze, he hurriedly stopped, "Princess, we''ve cut enough trees. What are we going to use as stretchers?"


    "Yun Yin, take me to the things you have seized."


    "Yes."


    He didn''t say anything, nor did he ask. The thing trapped here that could be used to make a stretcher could only be a horse hide. The horse hide was very strong and the size was enough to be used as a stretcher to carry people. However, they were all carrying food, so where would they waste their time and time to get a horse hide?


    The princess walked among the seized items and squatted down to do something. He silently turned around and saw that there were only a few guards resting in the vicinity. The Iron Guards were all further away.


    "This is just right for a stretcher. Take it to Windy."


    Pieces of coarse cloth appeared among the seized materials. Both sides of the cloth had been sewn. As long as a tree trunk was cut, it would be sewn between the two sides to form a stretcher.


    It was like a dream. There were no coarse cloths here just now. The personal guards had brought back only food!

 C274

    Yun Zihuang smiled bitterly, she really did not want to take anything out from the storage space. However, Yun Hai and the rest did not bring any heavy transport, they only robbed food.


    Just now, she had taken out a lot of things from her backpack in front of Yun Yin. Yun Yin was the leader of the hidden guards, so how could he not have noticed her problem? That was why Yun Yin called his personal guard over. With his back facing her, he built a human wall to prevent the Iron Guards and more people from discovering him.


    In order to save Yun Zhao, she had already revealed his secret.


    Yun Yin didn''t say anything, he just called a few Iron Guards over to carry the goods. He didn''t call any of the personal guards because all the personal guards knew very well that they were only robbing for food and meat.


    Feng Ding frowned, "Princess, we have to return the injured personal guards to the barracks to recuperate. We also have to send back the food."


    She raised her head and looked into the distance. The original military camp could not stay here any longer. Even if the enemy did not discover her, they would still have to surround her before she could. Breaking out of the encirclement or else he would be trapped under the enemy''s constant attacks, constantly shrinking the area.


    Thousands of people, without any reinforcements or food, were surrounded by two hundred thousand strong army. All that was left was for them to perish.


    Feng Ding said in a low voice: "Commander Yun and the rest are heavily injured, if they do not recuperate properly, I''m afraid their lives will be in danger."


    Of course she knew this, but there was nothing she could do. She had to get out of the Black Bear Ditch as soon as possible. Only by doing this could she have a chance of survival. There was no time or place for Yun Zhao and the others to recover from their injuries. They could only continue forward.


    "Two men carry one wounded man and prepare to set off."


    "Princess, I''m afraid this will delay our trip. With so many wounded men, we won''t be able to fight even if we meet enemies."


    "Execute the command."


    "As you wish." Seeing the princess''s resolute tone, Feng could only accept her orders. He had the Iron Guard carry the heavily injured guards and pack up their belongings before setting off. Fortunately, they did not lack war horses. Yunhai and his men had seized a lot of food, war horses, and some weapons.


    Yun Hai walked over and asked in a low voice, "Princess, what are you doing? Master has ordered me to wait for your subordinate to report back. The casualties are too great, and there are too many heavily injured personal guards who are unable to follow the princess to battle. "


    "The place where we were originally stationed is no longer safe. We will reunite with the Lord. Grandpa Hai, you will take the wounded and march along the route that I specified. You must be careful."


    Yun Hai had some doubts, but after hearing the princess'' order, he did not ask any further questions. Bringing her slightly injured personal guards, they followed the path that the princess had indicated and quietly advanced.


    Some of the Iron Guards stayed behind to carry the injured that couldn''t walk. Yun Zihuang and the other Iron Guards went ahead to complete her plan.


    The light cavalry and stretcher disappeared into the forest.


    Feng Qingxiao suddenly stood up and scanned his surroundings with a cold gaze. He was the only person left in the tent. Beside him was a folded piece of horse hide. He reached out to take it and read it, but his face was cold. The little girl had actually plotted against him again. After he fell asleep, she had used his military seal to seal the letter and ordered the Iron Guards to leave.


    He stood up and walked out of the tent. When he saw the Iron Guard, who was a certain distance away from the tent, he called for the Iron Guard and asked, "How long has it been since Yun Zihuang left?"


    "Reporting to the Lord, the Princess has left with her troops for about four hours."


    Feng Qingxiao took out his binoculars and looked around, but could he see even the slightest trace of Yun Zihuang and the Iron Guards?


    All of a sudden, he was very angry. If it was someone else who did such a thing, then their brains would be in vain. However, she ¡­


    After pondering for a moment, he quickly calmed down and sent orders to the remaining Iron Guards to pack up their things and prepare to leave.


    Even if Yun Zihuang did not leave with the Iron Guard, he was prepared to give up this camp and move to another place. How could he not know that the reason she stayed in the Black Bear Valley all this time was to lure the two hundred thousand men from the north and the Sun Ascension Empire into the Black Bear Valley so that they could firmly control the two hundred thousand men?


    After looking through the letter the little girl left behind, he knew that her medical skills were superb and that she had many strange secrets. However, he did not expect her to be so adept in military affairs.


    Not long after Yun Zihuang left with the Iron Guards, Feng Qingxiao left with the remaining Iron Guards. He did not chase after her, nor did he leave Black Bear Valley. He only changed the camp to another place and stayed in Black Bear Valley.


    Because of the telescope, the experts were sent out to scout the area. According to the topography on the map, the troop would be distributed according to the route. They actually didn''t encounter any enemies on the way. It was unimaginably smooth. No one knew how the young prefecture lord had done it, but the Iron Guards only felt endless admiration for her.


    Feng Ming felt that something was amiss. Ever since he met Yun Hai and the rest, he had been suspicious.


    Yun Hai and the others should return to report to their lord, not follow the princess. However, he did not dare to disobey the princess'' order. He could only secretly send the messenger eagle back to report. Even if the messenger eagle could reach his master safely, if his master wanted to use the messenger eagle to transmit orders and news to him, it would be extremely difficult. They left the camp further and further behind. The mountain peaks were continuous, the valleys were deep and the forests were dense. It was impossible for the messenger eagle to find them once the Lord released them.


    He had thought of secretly sending people back to report the news to the Lord, but he didn''t know the path the princess had taken.


    She had a feeling that all of this was within the princess''s calculations.


    "Reporting, Princess. We have discovered a barbarian soldier five kilometers ahead."


    She pursed her lips. "Check it out."


    Someone went to investigate the details. She led the team and continued to move forward. The scouts quickly came back to report, and if they didn''t quietly pull out the barbarian''s secret sentries, it would be difficult for them to get any closer. She shook her head. She couldn''t kill the barbarian sentry because this time, she had disguised herself as the daughter of the barbarian king and had come here as a barbarian princess.


    The Iron Guards, who were fluent in the wild human language, led a few people forward openly. Soon, they were discovered by the wild humans'' hidden sentries, and were ordered to stop. They asked about the purpose of their visit.


    According to the princess'' instructions, the Iron Guards had ordered the barbarians to send a message to the princess. The princess of the barbarian race had come to pay her respects to the Duke of Sky Tyrant Lord.


    The sentry hurriedly sent the message back, telling the Iron Guards who were disguised as people of the northern region to wait. Soon, the barbarians sent someone out to inquire if the situation was as it was. After seeing Yun Zihuang, the barbarians believed this to be true and led the northern barbarians into their camp. The barbarian soldiers didn''t pay much attention to the small group of people from the northern region. After all, their numbers were much greater than the barbarian''s. Their attention was concentrated on the princess of the barbarian race.

 C275

    The generals of the Sun Ascension Empire personally went out to welcome the barbarian princess into the barracks. He believed that the barbarian princess had good taste. She was going to come to the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire to find heroes to be her husband. He felt that there was no harm in marrying the barbarian race. However, he didn''t think so in his heart before meeting Yun Zihuang.


    The princess of the barbarian race must be very ugly. She might not even be able to marry into the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire.


    When he saw the beautiful princess of the barbarian race, who was like a flower blooming in the morning sun, he couldn''t recover his senses for a long time. The charming and valiant Princess of the barbarian race was like the most beautiful flower in the morning sunlight.


    "There is such a beautiful woman in the barbarian race?"


    "I am the most beloved daughter of the Barbarian King, Princess Gesang."


    Yun Zihuang arrogantly said. Raising her head, she looked at General Zhu Ge with a haughty and condescending gaze.


    The general finally regained some clarity as he said with a face full of smiles, "Respected and beautiful princess, you are the most beautiful flower on the peak. It is the honor of the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers to have you here."


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the princess entered the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire arrogantly.


    It was a pity for the general that he could only look at such a beautiful barbarian princess and not touch her.


    The general was overjoyed. He did not place these hundreds of warriors in his eyes. There were thousands of them in his military camp, many times more than the people in the north. This was one of the reasons why he believed in Yun Zihuang''s identity. He only brought several hundred people to the military camp of the Sun Ascension Empire. Only a proud and ignorant barbarian princess would dare to do such a thing. After all, the conflict between the Rising Sun Empire and the Northern Region was very deep. There were many conflicts, and if they were to encounter each other occasionally, they would be on their guard.


    "Where is Duke Ba Tian?"


    The general smiled and said, "Beautiful princess, I have already sent someone to report your arrival to the Grand Duke. The Grand Duke is still some distance away, and asking the princess to rest here is my fault for exhausting such a beautiful princess. "


    "Alright, I''m a bit tired too. Make a space for me and my men to rest. I think that''s a good place over there."


    She then pointed to a certain place, and the Iron Guards immediately accepted her orders. They headed in the direction indicated by the princess, preparing to set up camp there.


    "This ¡­" The general hesitated.


    "General, don''t tell me you are reluctant to give up even a single place? I only brought a few hundred people with me, the so-called most courageous soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. There are thousands of people here, are you afraid of these hundreds? "


    The general smiled proudly, "My beautiful princess, of course not, you are my most respected guest. Since the princess likes that place, I will immediately have someone clean up the place for her so that you can rest early."


    "Tell your men to stay away from my territory. Their gazes really make me hate them. Don''t think that I don''t understand what they are saying. General''s subordinates, it''s time to teach them a lesson."


    The general was embarrassed. He had thought that the young princess could not understand the language of the Rising Sun Empire. He had not expected her to understand him. It had been far too long since any of the warriors had seen a woman, especially such a beautiful and delicate girl. She was an honorable princess, so they naturally would speak vulgar words. At once he said gravely: "Be assured, my noble princess, that my men will never offend you, and it is a sin to be rude to such a beautiful princess.


    Yun Zihuang snorted coldly: "General, keep your subordinates in check, if anyone dares to cross that boundary, kill them without mercy!"


    The general could only smile and promise that if this princess and the Duke of Sky would be married, she would be a Duchess. Of course, he would not offend a princess of his master''s wife at this time.


    The reason why she stayed in the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire instead of continuing forward to see the Sky Tyrant Empire was because she needed to wait for Yunhai and the others. Only by staying here could they take the opportunity to confuse the situation and cover Yunhai and the other guards who had been severely injured, and pass through here. The place she designated wasn''t for anyone else. It was easy for her to assist and protect her personal guards. There was even a small stream between her and the military camp of the Sun Ascension Empire.


    This small stream was the boundary she mentioned to the wild human general.


    In the deep of the night, Yun Hai brought his personal guards over. The scouts of the Rising Sun Empire on this side of the stream were all sent by the Cloud Violet Phoenix. They arrogantly and tyrannically chased away, leaving behind only their scouts.


    The generals of the Rising Sun Empire had never thought that this barbarian princess was a fake. The few thousand soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire that didn''t take the few hundred short Northern Reaches people seriously didn''t expect that the Tian Yuan soldiers that they had surrounded in the Black Bear Valley were silently passing through their lines of defense under their watchful eyes. As for them, they were providing lodging, food and a place to rest, as well as convenience for the strong enemies to pass through.


    In the evening, the people of the Northern Regions were hunting nearby. They said that the princess wanted to eat wild game, and the noisy forest was in chaos.


    The generals of the Sun Ascension Empire were helpless. They couldn''t blame the Barbarian King''s most beloved princess for such a small matter. They could only restrain their subordinates and forbid anyone from stepping over the stream to interfere with the princess'' business. He thought that tomorrow morning, he could send this princess to the Grand Duke. He would endure for the rest of the night.


    This was also a plan. When Yunhai and his men arrived, the people from the Sun Ascension Empire would not suspect anything either.


    Yun Hai and the rest quietly entered Yun Zi Huang''s camp to rest and eat, and to bandage her wounds again.


    From the time they dispatched their troops last night to the time they returned after losing more than half of their personal guards, they were already far too exhausted. Only when they met the princess would they rest, bandage their wounds, and eat something. However, he did not rest for long. He was about to continue on his journey. Most of the warhorses were taken away by Yun Zi Huang, leaving only a portion of them behind. The heavily injured personal guards were carried along by the Iron Guards as they marched.


    It was midnight when they arrived. Everyone was extremely tired.


    Yun Zihuang''s heart ached, but she did not have the time to rest for his personal guards. This place was close to the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire. If the Rising Sun Empire discovered that something was wrong, the consequences would be dire. She allowed the guards to rest for less than four hours before dawn. They then proceeded along the route she had set out for them. The Iron Guards who were carrying their personal guards were replaced by a new batch of exhausted personal guards, who continued to march with injuries.


    The next morning, the arrogant and unruly barbarian princess lazily tossed and turned. It was already late in the morning when she finally prepared to set out on her journey.


    As long as someone led the way and claimed that she was safe, the most courageous warriors of the northern region would take responsibility. They did not need the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire to escort them. The general really didn''t want to waste his manpower to escort this arrogant princess. He had to bear the responsibility of besieging her. He was happy to only send two of his bodyguards to lead the way for Princess Gesang, who was difficult to serve.

 C276

    When Yun Zihuang arrived at the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire, he was completely broke. Everyone was starving with empty stomach. After receiving a warm welcome from the Rising Sun Empire, she even asked the general of the Rising Sun Empire for some military provisions and meat. Only then did she leave, leaving the general feeling depressed.


    The food that Yunhai had snatched was shipped with them. She had intentionally brought no food with her, exploiting some of it from the Rising Sun Empire. Although it wasn''t much, at least it was enough for the Iron Guards to eat for two days.


    On the way to the Duke of Batian, the headstrong Princess Gesang had to hunt, admire the flowers, catch fish and rest. The two leaders of the Rising Sun Empire were tormented by helplessness and anger. However, they could only secretly curse a few words, and on the surface, they still had to maintain a smile and respect. The generals had once said that this princess had a high possibility of becoming the wife of the Sky Tyrant Duke. They couldn''t afford to offend her.


    It was not even noon yet, but Yun Zihuang had already ordered a resting period. She lit a bonfire and began to roast meat.


    Last night and today, she had indeed hunted some game, so she decided to share a sumptuous lunch with everyone here. Broth and roasted meat were essential. These days, all the Iron Guards had wanted to vomit. Even dry food was a rare delicacy. It was still necessary to improve their lives.


    The reason why they were traveling so slowly and always finding an excuse to stop was because they wanted their personal guards.


    One could imagine the speed of a walking Iron Guard who had to carry a wounded soldier through the forest. She had to slow down in order to give the injured guards more time to recover, so that they could rest while carrying the heavy burden. The identity of a barbarian princess was quite useful. She wanted to reach the Sky Tyrant Lord as soon as possible or find an opportunity to break out of his encirclement.


    However, the personal guards were severely injured. The path to the Black Bear Valley was rugged and steep. With the injured personal guards present, the speed was so slow that it made people worry.


    It should have been a day and a half''s journey, yet Yun Zi Huang had to force him to walk all the way to the fourth night before he finally saw Duke Ba Tian''s camp.


    In these four days, she had brought the Iron Guards along with her. Relying on the autumn wind that blew against the wild humans, she had arrived late.


    "I really want to walk for a few more days. There''s no need to worry about food and water. There''s someone to manage food and water, and they even arrange accommodations. It''s a pity that I won''t enjoy such a beautiful day for a few more days."


    Hearing the Canton Princess''s words, the Iron Guards almost fell to the ground at the same time. Was he running away? Or a spring outing?


    Every day, he would switch to two squads of Iron Guards to carry the wounded and ensure the speed of his march.


    The personal guards had always followed closely behind the Iron Guards. After four days had passed, fewer and fewer personal guards needed to be carried away on stretchers. Anyone who could ride a horse would enter the middle of the Iron Guards. The number of people in Princess Gesang''s troops had increased a little. This problem had not been discovered by the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire.


    In four days, they passed by a military camp in the Rising Sun Empire, and two more people took the lead.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to change the leader, Princess Gesang''s troop silently increased a bit.


    Send out a group of people to meet Duke Ba Tian and arrange matters for the princess. Yun Zihuang''s princess, Fan''er, was extremely confident. She wanted Duke Ba Tian to arrange a special camp to maintain a certain distance from the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire, and had all sorts of useful items.


    He had long received the message from the messenger eagle that the Barbarian King''s favorite daughter, Princess Gesang, was coming to the Rising Sun Empire''s camp to find a hero to be her husband. The news that Princess Gesang was a beauty unmatched in her generation caused the Duke''s heart to be even more anxious.


    At this very moment, all of the personal guards had joined the Iron Guards. When Yun Zihuang was personally welcomed by Duke Ba Tian into the army camp, the Iron Guards also protected the personal guards and entered the camp as fast as they could. The personal guards quickly entered the tents to rest and examine the wounds. The Iron Guards were keeping a tight watch, not allowing anyone from the Rising Sun Empire to enter their camp.


    When Duke Ba Tian heard about Princess Gesang''s willful behavior, he didn''t care at all.


    If this princess wasn''t so willful and arrogant, why would she have brought such a small amount of people to his military camp to request to meet him by name?


    The most favored princess of the Barbarian King. Compared to Hua Jiao, he was like the brightest pearl of all. Even if he was a bit more unruly, it didn''t mean much. Not to mention that Duke Ba Tian''s favorite thing was a valiant and valiant beauty like Princess Gesang.


    When Duke Ba Tian saw the rumored beautiful Princess Gesang, he was still stunned. He looked at her for a long time, unwilling to look away.


    The grand welcoming banquet was held for the most beautiful and charming princess of the barbarian race. Duke Ba Tian was charming and humorous. She displayed a completely gentleman''s demeanor. Moreover, she didn''t forget to display his valiant demeanor.


    Feng Ding said in a low voice, "I give up. I completely give up on the princess. I eat the enemy''s food, drink the enemy''s food, eat and lodging. With their troops at this stage, who would dare to disobey? "


    The surrounding Iron Guards all nodded. Because of the heavy casualties among their personal guards, Feng Ming had chosen the most courageous and courageous Iron Guard to protect their young prefecture lord. He looked disdainfully at Duke Ba Tian. He had long heard of this Duke. Today was the first time he saw Duke Ba Tian with his own eyes, and he was so close to Duke Ba Tian.


    "Beautiful princess, you are the brightest moon in the sky, a flower with dew on it in the morning. Warriors who can protect a beautiful princess like you must be the strongest warriors of the Northern Region. Please allow me to spar with the warriors under the princess'' command to enhance the friendship between the Sun Ascension Empire and the Northern Region. "


    The recent conflict and conflict between the Sun Ascension Empire and the northern region was now evident.


    Looking at the arrogant attitude of Feng Ding and the others in the northern region, they looked down on the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers. Challenge him by sparring.


    The Iron Guards had wanted to teach these barbarian stupid bears a lesson a long time ago, but they didn''t care at all. The other party was much taller and more muscular than them. If the bear was too big, it wouldn''t be worth fighting against. It was just a stupid bear. The people following the princess today were all elites of the Iron Guard, so how could they take the stupid bear of the barbarians seriously?


    Duke Ba Tian laughed, "That''s great. Those who can protect the princess more beautiful than Gesang Hua must be the brave warriors chosen out of ten thousand from the northern region. They can also let the soldiers of the rising sun empire see the valiant warriors of the northern region."


    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "The warriors of the Rising Sun Empire have always prided themselves on being the best in the world. I also want to see it. Duke, I am willing to use this as a prize to reward the winner."


    She casually threw the exquisite and gorgeous Glazed Glass Cup on the table, not caring in the least. Instantly, all the Soldiers who saw the Glazed Cup of Soldiers, their eyes emitted a ghastly green light.

 C277

    Liu Li was already extremely precious in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, and high quality Liu Li''s jewelry and items were hard to come by. In the Rising Sun Empire, Liu Li was even rarer. It could be said that there was a price but no market.


    Princess Gesang casually threw out a glass cup. It was dazzling, sparkling, and transparent. It was unexpectedly absolutely transparent and incomparably pure. They had never heard of such an exquisite and pure glass cup before, let alone seen it. Their eyes immediately reddened. They never thought that the barbarian princess had such a rare treasure on her body. If the other party hadn''t been the Barbarian King''s most beloved daughter, the barbarian princess, they would really have snatched it away.


    The soldiers of the Sunrise Kingdom looked at the princess as if she was a prodigal.


    Looking at the Glazed Glass Cup, the challenger''s eyes were filled with surprise, followed by endless greed.


    Yun Zi Huang smirked, picked up a wine pot at the side, poured a cup into the glass, and gave it to Duke Ba Tian: "Duke, please look, this isn''t an ordinary glass, this is the Nine Dragons Cup."


    After pouring the wine into the glass cup, it immediately began emitting a strange light. Nine dragons of different colors began spiralling and dancing in the wine, as if they were alive!


    Duke Ba Tian couldn''t help but be shocked, there was actually such a treasure?


    He gripped the glass cup tightly and stared at the nine dragons soaring inside. It was truly a peerless treasure, if it was in his hands ¡­


    The generals nearby also saw this miraculous scene, and their eyes were fixed on the Nine Dragons Cup as they clenched their fists. If the Nine Dragons Cup wasn''t in the hands of the Grand Duke, they would have long taken it and hid it in their arms.


    She said carelessly, "It''s just a small thing. As a reward for the winner, what is the reward for the grand duke?"


    A princess of the northern region, how could she be so generous?


    When did the northern region become so rich?


    He pondered, a smile on his face, but he did not answer. Princess Gesang had taken out such a rare treasure as a reward, clearly to suppress him. If the prize money that he had taken out was too much worse than Princess Gesang''s Nine Dragons Cup, then he would really lose all face in his army camp. He was confident that his men could defeat the people of the northern region. However, how could he lose face in front of the barbarian princess and his future wife?


    However, he really couldn''t take out a prize that could compare with a rare Nine Dragons Cup.


    The Grand Duke laughed out loud. "Truly exquisite, it''s really hard to imagine. It''s just that this rare treasure pales in front of Princess Gesang''s jade-like face." "I have a strange treasure here that is barely worthy of the princess, and can make her appearance even more dazzling."


    As he spoke, he carefully took out a brocade box and opened it. Suddenly, a resplendent light shone out from the brocade box.


    Yun Zihuang was a little curious, the Nine Dragons Cup was something that she had created out of boredom, it was used to scare people off. In this era, this kind of Nine Dragons Cup that had no value in her eyes was considered a rare treasure. The reason she had taken it out today was also to provoke Duke Ba Tian, so naturally she had her own motives. As long as she was willing, it was not a problem to create as many Nine Dragons Cup as she wanted.


    To think that a piece of stained-glass would lead to a diamond. This sort of thing was a luxury item even in the era of planets.


    The diamond, the size of a ping pong ball, shone with a magical and dazzling light, reflecting countless rays of light.


    What a big diamond!


    The most rare thing was that it was a color diamond. It did not go through any cutting process, but instead, it had been roughened, slightly polished, and its outer layer and impurities removed. The pink coloured diamond was like a bird''s egg. It seemed to have life, even her eyes were attracted.


    Duke Ba Tian laughed, "This treasure was unintentionally acquired by me, I have always carried it with me. I had thought that no one would be worthy of this treasure, because its radiance was too dazzling, like a star falling from the sky. Only a peerless beauty like Princess Gesang was worthy of her. If the warrior under the princess wins, this star belongs to the beautiful princess. "


    The challenger from the Rising Sun Empire was a little dejected. With the Grand Duke''s words, if he won, the prize money could only belong to the Grand Duke, not to him. He used a reluctant gaze to look at the Nine Dragons Cup. Such a peerless treasure could not belong to a minor character like him. He could only hope that after she won, the Grand Duke would give him more rewards.


    She smiled and nodded. "This is indeed a unique treasure. If the Duke''s warrior is victorious, the Duke can use the Nine Dragons Cup to drink wine in the future."


    As she spoke, she went close to the Sky Tyrant Lord''s ear and said a few words in a low voice. The Duke''s face immediately revealed some excitement, but at the same time, there was a strange expression.


    Feng Ding and the Iron Guards held back their laughter. The princess was really bad, wasn''t this instigating the Duke Ba Tian to usurp power?


    What Yun Zihuang said was true. The Nine Dragons Cup belonged only to the Son of Heaven. Those who obtained the Nine Dragons Cup were chosen by the heavens. They would definitely become the emperors of the mortal world.


    In any case, he didn''t need to spend any money to say something like this to trick the Sky Tyrant Lord. If the Grand Duke was ambitious, she would be glad to see the internal strife of the Rising Sun Empire, as well as all kinds of internal strife. If the Grand Duke was loyal, it wouldn''t be a pity for him to be a piece of glass. However, she felt that the probability of Duke Ba Tian not having any ambitions was close to zero.


    The Rising Sun Empire warrior who had challenged just now knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Grand Duke, I wish to be the first one to spar with the warriors of the northern region."


    "Definitely. If you win, you will be rewarded. If you lose, hmph!"


    Finally, the Grand Duke let out a cold snort, his sharp gaze piercing towards his challenging subordinates. Anyone who dares to throw him in front of the beautiful Princess Gesang must not even dream of living!


    "Yes sir!"


    The warrior raised his head with a face full of pride. Looking at the short and thin Iron Guard, this chicken-like person from the northern region was obviously not his match. "Respected Princess, which warrior among your subordinates would be the first to fight with me?"


    She calmly said: "Go up and play with any warrior under the command of the Sky Tyrant Lord. This princess really likes to be a star initiator."


    An Iron Guard stood up and knelt on one knee, "I am willing to help Your Highness win the title of ''Morning Star''."


    All the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire were infuriated by Princess Gesang''s arrogant and confident attitude. She did not even bother to look at them.


    They looked at their brave warriors and then looked at the people from the Northern Reaches. The gap was too big!


    If a warrior of the Sun Ascension Empire was a tiger, then this man from the northern lands would be a wild chicken!


    With such a huge gap in size, even Duke Ba Tian sighed and said gently, "Princess, it''s better if you take a warrior."


    "The Nine Dragons Cup should be matched with a peerless hero. I''ll give it to the Duke as a present."

 C278

    Crazy!


    Too arrogant!


    Arrogant!


    Too arrogant!


    The corners of the Sky Tyrant Lord''s eyes twitched. Such a rare treasure, Princess Gesang actually gave it to him as a gift!


    Duke Ba Tian was not an ignorant person. As a Duke of the Sun Ascension Empire, he wielded a lot of power, surpassing all those below him. However, when he heard Princess Gesang''s relaxed tone, it was as if she was not giving out a rare treasure, the Nine Dragons Cup, but rather an ordinary wine cup. He was astonished.


    After that, there was anger. Princess Gesang''s words were full of meaning. She was obviously hinting that the warriors under his command were not a match for the people of the northern region.


    "Haha ¡­" "Not only is the princess comparable to Hua Jiao in terms of beauty, she is also very understanding. Other than the princess, there is no other beauty who is worthy enough to be a present to the princess."


    Yun Zi Huang stretched out her hand and picked up the embroidered box that contained the huge diamond. Without holding back, she said with a smile, "Thank you, Grand Duke. I will have to trouble you to bring out the bet later."


    The generals at the banquet were so angry that their faces turned blue. If it weren''t for Princess Gesang''s delicate beauty, they would never have dared to act so presumptuously in front of the Grand Duke in the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire.


    Duke Ba Tian laughed as he asked, "I wonder what kind of prize the princess brought out this time?"


    "The duke thinks I need to show my wager?"


    Ah!


    Along with the blood-curdling screams, the banquet was extremely quiet. One could hear the breathing of the generals.


    The brave warriors of the Rising Sun Empire were rolling on the ground with twisted faces, letting out painful howls, like wild beasts that had been wounded and on the verge of extinction. His tall and strong body trembled violently. Cold sweat soaked his leather armor and clothes and flowed down his forehead.


    The Grand Duke''s face sank as he looked at the short and thin Northern Warrior. No one could have thought that in such a short period of time, the Rising Sun Empire''s mighty warriors would be defeated, and even defeated so miserably.


    "Impossible ¡­"


    One of the generals gasped, looking at the Iron Guard with an incredulous expression, exclaiming out loud.


    Yun Zihuang smirked, "Everything is possible. This is a fair battle."


    Once again, there was only the sound of the generals'' angry breathing, one after another.


    They didn''t even know how their brave warrior lost!


    "Princess''s subordinates are all brave warriors who have one in a million. I would like to ask this warrior to enlighten me!"


    A valiant general took two steps forward and shook off the leather armor on his body, exposing his stone-like chest. Muscles piled up on his chest, arms, and upper body like hard rocks. The cold and hard lines were like stone spears, and the dense hair covered his skin like moss. However, no matter what, it could not cover up his violence and build.


    Another bear.


    She smiled. Wild people were a good name for the Rising Sun Empire. In the surroundings, there was a tall and sturdy wild bear covered with thick fur. There are brown bears, black bears, grizzly bears...


    He suspected that they had landed on Bear Star.


    Amongst all the wild bears, he was the Duke of Sky Tyrant Lord. He was elegant and handsome, worthy of being a noble of the Rising Sun Empire. He did not have such strong characteristics of the wild bears.


    She smiled and said, "General, there''s no need to worry. The Duke still owes me a bet."


    Duke Ba Tian raised his hand slightly, "Drag it out!"


    The ruthless tone instantly lowered the surrounding temperature by a lot. Everyone lowered their heads. They had lost in the first battle against the people from the northern region, and they had lost so badly. If they were dragged out, the only outcome would be death!


    No one pleaded. They all thought that this guy, who had humiliated the Rising Sun Empire and the Grand Duke, deserved to die!


    The handsome face of the Grand Duke regained his smile, and he politely bowed as he took down the saber at his side. "Tian Yuan Kingdom''s words are to give red powder to a beauty, and a great sword to a hero. I''ve worn this saber for many years, so let''s give it to this brave warrior as a prize."


    The eyes of a certain princess lit up. What a good knife!


    Looking at the scabbard, one could tell it was a good sabre because the scabbard of this sabre was actually purple gold. Furthermore, the scabbard looked as if it was also purple gold. On the scabbard, there was also a gem inlaid with a strange glow. Regardless of whether the scabbard was sharp or not, the scabbard was still valuable.


    She stretched out her hand to receive the treasured saber, smiling as she said, "The Grand Duke''s saber is indeed extraordinary, I''ll reward it to you."


    She tossed the sabre to the Iron Guard, who knelt on one knee. "Thank you for the reward, Your Highness."


    Anger and indignation, disobedience and shame were all the hallmarks of Duke Ba Tian''s current state of mind. His face had the smile of an elegant noble, but his heart was churning nonstop, "Princess, do you want to exchange blows with another warrior and my general?"


    Yun Zihuang casually pointed: "This princess is too lazy to bother with small matters like this, I''ll leave it to you."


    She was referring to the calm and low-key general. Even in the Iron Guard, he was inconspicuous and would not let anyone take a glance at him. Now, he seemed to be one of the guards by the princess'' side. As the captain of the Iron Guard, no one knew the strength of each Iron Guard better than Feng Dingdang, so she left the decision to Feng Dingdang.


    "Understood."


    Feng Dingdang looked at the general who challenged him, and said indifferently, "He hasn''t had his fill yet, there''s no need to switch."


    Anger flared up in the eyes of the Rising Sun Empire soldiers. They gritted their teeth and wished that they could pounce on him, tearing him to shreds!


    "This is the reward for this round."


    She unsheathed the saber. In the instant that the treasured saber was unsheathed, a limpid autumn water lit up in the air like a bolt of lightning!


    "Good saber!"


    The generals'' eyes once again emitted a faint green light as they stared at the blade in Princess Gesang''s hand. This blade was completely different from the one in their hands. The scabbard was very ordinary, and the handle was also very inconspicuous. If one did not pull out this treasured blade, one would think it was a very ordinary blade. It was only when the saber was unsheathed from its scabbard that it released a dazzling sharpness. There was a scarlet mark in the middle of the blade that looked like rust.


    All the generals and soldiers present had been on the battlefield for a long time. How could they not know that the rust-like mark was caused by the blood seeping into the bloodstream due to too many people being killed by this saber.


    As the saber was unsheathed, killing intent filled the air!


    The corners of the Duke Ba Tian''s eyes began to twitch again. He didn''t expect that such a pampered princess would actually wear such a murderous saber!


    This kind of treasured saber could make any general drool. For a moment, Duke Ba Tian felt that his saber could not compare to this murderous saber. He couldn''t help but stare at Princess Gesang for a long time. Ever since finding out about this princess, she had brought him far too many surprises and surprises.

 C279

    Of course, Yun Zihuang didn''t have such a weapon. This was a trap set up by Battle to ambush her. She had plotted against Battle to obtain the spoils of war. Of course, there was also Bartle''s war horse. This treasured sword was her first plunder in the northern border. It had a special meaning, so she had always been wearing it by her side.


    The unlucky Battle, not only did he lose his BMW and his treasured blade, he also almost lost his own life. She''d given the warhorse to Yun Zhao and kept the blade for herself.


    The fierce blade had clear traces of the northern region. Therefore, no one would suspect the identity of the barbarian princess.


    In the second challenge, the short and thin Iron Guard won again. After two consecutive battles, this poor Iron Guard who appeared to be somewhat pitiful among the numerous great suns, did not show any signs of anger, and did not change his expression at all, as if he did not put in any effort at all. Even she could not help it, after looking at this Iron Guard, whose name was unknown, for a while, he turned out to be an expert who was brimming with vitality.


    "I would like to seek advice from this warrior."


    Another wild bear stepped forward, and she narrowed her eyes: "Warriors under the Grand Duke, would you like to ask my guards how many rounds? Why don''t I go and get some sleep, and you guys can slowly spar here? "


    "You ¡­"


    A general was so angry that his face turned purple and he glared at Princess Gesang.


    The Duke of Ba Tian was somewhat embarrassed. The barbarian princess had come all the way here to receive her. So, he wanted to invite her to take a bath and rest. The original intention of the challenge was to put up a show of strength between the person from the northern region and the princess, but the result caused him to feel unspeakably bitter. He had actually lost two rounds in a row, and to the same person at that.


    Heartache!


    He had even lost the ancestral treasured saber that he had worn for so many years!


    Yun Zihuang purposely spoke impatiently: "Grand Duke, it''s only a matter of time, let''s end this with another round of sparring. Your people won, hand over two treasured blades, if you lose to the Grand Duke, you can just use the Rising Sun Empire''s territory as the prize."


    The Grand Duke smiled and asked, "Are you interested in the map of the Rising Sun Empire?"


    "Since I want to find a hero worthy of me in the Rising Sun Empire, I have to find out about the Rising Sun Empire." Since I want to find a hero worthy of the Rising Sun Empire, I have to look for a hero.


    As she spoke, she shot a coquettish glance at Duke Ba Tian, who felt his bones soften. How could those small and ugly men in the northern region compare to him?


    "Well said, how can I let the beautiful Princess Gesun down?"


    Without turning her head, she casually pointed behind her: "Come here, you go this time."


    Windy immediately came over and knelt on one knee. "As you command."


    Earlier, he had secretly sent a message to the princess that he would personally go up to battle this time. Just now, the princess had secretly given him a pill, implying that he had taken it. He stood up and walked out. He absolutely could not lose this martial arts competition!


    The third match lasted longer than the first two, with the final victory set in the end. But this time, he also won miserably. He deeply felt that if he hadn''t taken the pill given by the princess, it would have been very difficult to win. His opponent was severely injured, and his injuries weren''t light either. Even two of his ribs were broken, so his internal injuries were very severe. However, he didn''t reveal the slightest bit of abnormality. His expression was calm as he slowly retreated.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang slammed her palm on the table, stood up with a face full of anger, and fiercely scolded: "Trash, after using this much time, drag him back here for this princess, and heavily whip him one hundred times!"


    The two Iron Guards immediately grabbed Feng Dingdang''s shoulders and seized the opportunity to send some of their elemental energy to him. They then led him outside, "As you command."


    Duke Ba Tian and the generals of the Sun Ascension Empire were so depressed that their faces were ashen. They felt like vomiting blood, but they could only watch as Princess Gesang angrily left.


    He''d lost three consecutive matches, and so miserably as well. Even the first duke had lost his nobility and gentleman, and hadn''t gotten up to send the princess out.


    "After losing three rounds in a row, who can tell me why?"


    After leaving the banquet site, Feng Dingdang stuffed all sorts of medicinal herbs into his mouth as if they were blown by a strong wind. The group of people returned to the camp as fast as they could and entered the tents.


    Feng Ning lay down, cold sweat pouring out of him from the pain, but he was unwilling to scam her. He even smiled and said, "Princess, this general is fine. I am only slightly injured."


    "Your ribs are broken, and your internal injuries are very serious. You''re slightly injured, shut up. Everyone else, get out and be more alert."


    As the Iron Guards retreated, she quickly fixed the wound and adjusted the position of the ribs. Fortunately, her ribs didn''t shift too much, nor did they injure his internal organs. He also had the best effective medicine, and this genius doctor''s treatment was timely, so his injuries would quickly improve.


    Worry!


    He hadn''t even truly broken out of the encirclement, and the generals under his command were seriously injured one after another.


    She wanted to continue fooling around here, but two days ago, she and Windblade had killed a thousand soldiers of the Ascending Sun Empire, so it was impossible for the news to be hidden for long. At that time, she had pretended to be a barbarian princess. Even though the distance between the two parties was quite wide, and the current era''s communication was far behind, there was still a messenger eagle that could transmit news to them at any time.


    A thousand Iron Guards and hundreds of injured personal guards, in front of the ten thousand soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, were nothing!


    There were also many from the Rising Sun Empire. If they were exposed, they could only fight to the death and die in the end.


    She was eager to break out of the siege of the Rising Sun Empire. She once again took the risk of impersonating a barbarian princess and came to visit Duke Ba Tian. This time, her communication was far too lagging behind. She didn''t know if the Sky Tyrant Lord had received any news yet, but she had to find an opportunity to leave as soon as possible.


    After taking care of her injuries, she went to see Yun Zhao and treated him with her own hands.


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "I''ve already asked Yun Yin and the others to bandage my wounds with medicine, and ask the princess to rest."


    "You''re a bit weird, what''s the matter?"


    He was startled. Could it be that the princess saw through him?


    "This general''s injuries are already fine. The princess has been working day and night, but this general can''t do anything at all. I''m very ashamed."


    "In the future, don''t suffer from such heavy injuries. You can help me do more in the future."


    Yun Zhao smiled, "How can we leave this place?"


    "Obediently recuperate your wounds. It''s such a simple task, there''s no need for you to waste your time on it. I already have a brilliant plan in mind."


    The next morning, Yun Zihuang went to see Duke Ba Tian early in the morning. She asked the Duke for the auspicious event last night, the map of the Rising Sun Empire''s territories. This was how she had coaxed the Grand Duke. She was going to take this map of the lands and see for herself what sort of country the Sun Ascension Empire was. It wasn''t easy to make a trip out. She wanted to walk a bit longer and head straight for the Rising Sun Empire.


    Duke Ba Tian asked the princess to be at ease in his army camp. When the war was over, she would personally accompany the princess to see the Rising Sun Empire.


    "I will stay here. Father sent messengers, and the Grand Duke will not be able to explain himself. There are the Duke''s garrison troops nearby, so I don''t have to worry about their safety. I can just walk around and avoid any trouble for the Duke. "

 C280

    Duke Ba Tian thought that Princess Gesang was very considerate. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also extremely intelligent. Although her personality was a bit more shrewd, this was more to his taste. He knew that the Barbarian King would soon find out that Princess Gesang was with him. If he really did send an envoy, he would be in a difficult position.


    Princess Gesang''s reason was very good. She didn''t want to escape the marriage and marry the person her father had appointed. That was why she had run out to find a true hero to be her husband. Of course, the Grand Duke wouldn''t let anyone else have a chance to marry Princess Gesang. He happily agreed to Princess Gesang''s request and even sent people to take Princess Gesang on a sightseeing tour.


    Without food, food, or clothing, the Rising Sun Empire provided them.


    Before Yun Zihuang left with the Iron Guard, she left all of her food and supplies to Feng Qingxiao and made her way there in poverty.


    When Yun Hai and the rest reunited with her, they found some food and medicine. Other than the weapons and medicine that they brought with them, they didn''t have any other supplies.


    All of the missing supplies were obtained from the Duke of Sky''s property, and they were the best.


    The Iron Guards and personal guards were all secretly laughing. In front of their wise and farsighted young prefecture lord, the idiots of the Ascending Sun Empire were hopelessly stupid.


    With the food and resources, as well as the guide sent by the Duke of Sky''s Duke, Princess Gesang was very happy to be on the road, enjoying the beautiful scenery and sightseeing. As long as she left the beautiful Princess Gesang here, she would make her her woman sooner or later. At that time, the Barbarian King would have no choice but to agree to marry her off to him.


    The time difference, once again, allowed Yun Zihuang to succeed.


    A few days ago, a thousand Rising Sun Empire soldiers had been killed. Not to mention Duke Ba Tian, even the general that had sent someone to escort her back then hadn''t received any news.


    The thousand soldiers of the Ascension Empire were all wiped out. Not a single one of them managed to escape. To a certain extent, this ensured that the secret would not be leaked out. He had sent someone to escort the high-ranking officer of Yun Zihuang. He had thought that the thousand soldiers were still escorting the princess of the barbarian race. The recent conflict between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire had caused both sides to be unwilling to interact with each other, resulting in the impersonation of a princess remaining at large.


    The messenger eagle was very fast, and it was also very good when used to transmit messages and orders on the battlefield.


    However, the messenger eagle was not a human after all. It could be used to transmit messages between the city and the garrison. The effect was very good, but its mobility was extremely high. The messenger eagle was not smart enough. After a period of time, the master and his troops would move to a distant place, but they would still be able to determine where their master was and then fly back.


    During the battle, they still had to rely on the cavalry to pass on the news and order, and the time was extremely slow.


    Traffic was also a big problem. The cavalry had war horses, and in this era, it was the fastest and most convenient way of transportation. However, the dangerous battlefield and the complex and rugged terrain greatly made this way of transportation even more difficult and slow.


    First of all, the high-ranking officer had sent his men to escort the princess of the barbarian race. He was waiting for his men to send a message back.


    Next, when this high-ranking officer sensed that something was wrong, a few days had already passed. He was going to send out scouts to investigate, contact Duke Ba Tian, contact the people in the northern region, and find out the whereabouts of his subordinates. Like this, time quietly passed by.


    Yun Zihuang had already analyzed it clearly, but she did not know how much time this time difference would give her.


    After leaving Duke Ba Tian''s side, she brought the Iron Guards and began to walk a different path.


    She didn''t want to be watched by the Bears of the Empire after so many days had passed. Fortunately, Duke Ba Tian was only polite to her, and didn''t want to waste his manpower and manpower to accompany this barbarian princess when the War God King was besieged. In the end, the Grand Duke only sent two men who were fluent in the northern languages to accompany the princess.


    As one might imagine, how could these two poor guides control Princess Gesang''s march?


    No, it was a sightseeing route.


    Along the way, Yun Zihuang had let the Iron Guard, who was well versed in the language of sunrise, get drunk on the guide and scrape out countless information.


    The two guides were always half asleep, so how could they know that this princess was pretending to be one? She was still planning an even bigger scheme.


    At this point, the Iron Guards were divided into three parts. One was led by Windblade, who disguised himself as one of the Rising Sun Empire''s men to ambush and attack the people of the northern region. The second part consisted of the thousand Iron Guards and the remaining personal guards led by Yun Zihuang. They dressed up as people of the northern region, reaping profits from the territories occupied by the Rising Sun Empire. The last group was led by Feng Qingxiao''s two thousand men. They were also the largest in number. They continued to battle in the Black Bear Valley, attracting the two hundred thousand men from the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire.


    "Sigh, I''m speechless. Communication is a huge problem."


    She sighed. She had no way to communicate with Feng Qingxiao and Feng Ren, nor did she know the current situation of these two groups.


    She really wanted to take the risk of taking out her communication device, but even if she wasn''t afraid of exposing her secret, the problem was that in this era, it was useless to take it out. Because in this world, there were no basic settings that could support the use of communications equipment. There were no cables, no channels, and no ¡­


    No matter how capable she was, it was impossible for her to rely on her own ability and wisdom to construct the infrastructure to support communication equipment in this world where communication was basically dependent on roars. Even the most backward and simplest walkie-talkie still needed a channel and a band.


    Here...


    She taught the personal guards of the Iron Guard to use gestures, flags, torches, signal grenades and many other ways to spread information. It was already very impressive, but when she saw the way the Iron Guards used these methods and looked at her with eyes full of admiration, she knew this.


    Not long after she left Duke Ba Tian''s side, Yun Zihuang used a guide to extort the other Rising Sun Imperial Army''s food supplies. Afterwards, she brought the Iron Guard and left the Sun Ascension Empire''s soldiers'' line of sight.


    If you want to survive here, you still have the chance to survive and return to wargod city. The only way is to train by fighting!


    The area near the Black Bear Valley had become a huge meat grinder. The two hundred thousand strong army was this meat grinder. The Iron Guard led by Feng Qingxiao was the meat grinder that was about to be grinded into mincemeat.


    Feng Qingxiao once again looked at the letter that the little girl had left behind. She was extremely talented, yet she was able to deduce his ingenious scheme. She knew that he would continue to stay in Black Bear Valley and restrain the two hundred thousand strong army of the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire. As long as the War God King was still in Black Bear Valley, the two hundred thousand strong army would continue to press forward. As long as they could kill or capture the Battle God, even if there were still 200,000 Wind Chasing Army in the northern border, the war would be over.


    This was precisely the reason why Feng Qingxiao had used several thousand Iron Guards to firmly lock down the two hundred thousand soldiers.

 C281

    The guide of the Rising Sun Empire provided information on the situation, followed the directions on the map, and then sent out scouts to investigate the situation clearly. After setting up a plan, she quietly set out to attack. This was Yun Zihuang''s plan. He wanted to use his small team from the Rising Sun Empire to make sure that the barbarian princess was disguised as a barbarian. He would make sure that the enemy was not on guard, and when the enemy was unprepared, he would find an opportunity to poison him and make him lose his ability to resist.


    His sole purpose was to destroy everything he came across. A small army from the Rising Sun Empire would be able to seize all the materials and, eventually, destroy all the corpses.


    Leaving even the slightest trace could bring about huge losses. Without any trace, it would be able to confuse the Rising Sun Empire for a period of time.


    At such times, the two guides from the Rising Sun Empire were always intoxicated.


    Even if they weren''t drunk, Yun Zihuang still had the medicine to make these two diligent and dedicated guides fall asleep, unconscious.


    Dive deep into the enemy''s rear, find opportunities and gaps, annihilate the Rising Sun Empire''s army, and use the captured resources to supply themselves with what they need. The mobility of the light cavalry troops was perfectly displayed at this moment. Their movements were swift like the wind, and their movements were secretive.


    The area near the Black Bear Valley was not empty and devoid of people. There were also a few small tribes living in the surrounding area. A more detailed map gradually formed under Yun Zihuang''s hands. This place did not belong to the Tianyuan Kingdom and there had never been a detailed map of this place. Even the map that Duke Ba Tian had given her was extremely simple, with only a few traces left.


    Every time, the Iron Guards would leave behind a few men from the Rising Sun Empire as prisoners and torture them to force a confession. From these people, they could get more information.


    The towering mountains, the lush forests, were where they hid.


    There had never been a fixed camp, and they had always moved on horseback, never staying in the same place for the second night.


    If he couldn''t get the materials he needed from the army of the Rising Sun Empire, he would search for nearby tribes, attack them, and obtain what he needed from them. Every time, the Iron Guards would not leave a single person alive to divulge their whereabouts and secrets.


    A few days later, Duke Ba Tian finally found out the truth.


    Princess Gesang did indeed exist. If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have been fooled by that little girl.


    The true news caused the face of the Sky Tyrant Lord to sink. Fury blazed in his chest, as hatred and killing intent surged within him. She was actually deceived to such an extent by a little girl who was a bit over ten!


    "Who is she? "Who is it?"


    The first duke roared, his eyes full of rage and killing intent!


    When Bartle, who had secretly come to meet Duke Ba Tian, saw his expression, he couldn''t help but secretly laugh. He could only suppress the urge to laugh and put on an angry expression.


    When he found out that the little girl Yun Zihuang had played Duke Ba Tian in the palm of her hand, causing him to suffer such a miserable fate, he felt indescribably happy in her heart. He wasn''t the only one who was at a disadvantage to Princess Taiping. There was also a noble, heaven-defying Duke Ba''tian, who held a very high position in the Empire of Rising Sun''s power and influence.


    The ninth prince''s heart was much more balanced than before. In fact, he even secretly praised in his heart, "Yun Zihuang, you did well!"


    A series of side effects was revealed when Duke Ba Tian discovered the truth.


    The fake barbarian princess started to have problems wherever she went. The soldiers fell ill and died. The war horses also died one after another. However, all of this was gradually revealed a few days after the fake princess had left. However, they could no longer find the fake princess'' tracks.


    That little girl who called herself "Princess Gesang" had obviously gone deep into the rear regions of the Rising Sun Empire, yet she was like a ghost, not leaving even the slightest trace behind.


    If it weren''t for the fact that a few of the Rising Sun Empire''s troops had disappeared, and that some of the surrounding tribes had also been annihilated, the Sky Tyrant Lord would have thought that the hateful little girl had fled with her men. What he hated the most was that the fake Princess didn''t run away. She took advantage of the chaos to break out of the encirclement and run away. Instead, she stayed behind him and continued to bring disaster upon him.


    "Ninth Prince, give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will be able to get back alive!"


    Duke Ba Tian''s anger could no longer be concealed. His handsome face no longer had the elegant smile of a noble as he coldly stared at Battle.


    "The Grand Duke, like me, has suffered a great loss to her. A while ago, I almost died at her hands. "When I heard about this, I immediately came to see the Grand Duke secretly, hoping that the Grand Duke could see my sincerity."


    The Grand Duke pondered for a moment before calming down a bit. "The Ninth Prince has especially come here to take a risk and will be my friend. I am very willing to help my friend out of mutual benefit."


    "This is exactly what I wanted to say. The Grand Duke and I have come to our aid to capture the War God, so of course we can''t let her off. She is the princess of Taiping, the fiancee of the War God King, the one the Duke once wanted to propose to and marry to the Tianyuan Kingdom! "


    "It''s her!" It was her! How is that possible? "


    Duke Ba Tian''s mouth could be stuffed into a fist, he stared at Battle in shock: "Ninth Prince, are you sure? The Ninth Prince is very familiar with her? "


    Bartle''s gloomy face carried a dense killing intent: "How could I not be familiar with him? I almost died at her hands, but I didn''t think that she would dare to lead troops to Black Bear Gap. The first duke''s insight is as sharp as a torch, the woman he has set his sights on is indeed extraordinary! "


    The tone of the latter sentence was unclear whether it was a mockery or praise. The ninth prince looked at the first duke, his eyes full of inexplicable meaning.


    Compared to this duke, he didn''t seem to be in the worst position yet?


    The Grand Duke''s palm was pressing down hard on his knee. If he didn''t do this, he might not be able to suppress his rage. He sneered, "Good, very good. You are indeed worthy of being the woman this grand duke has his eyes on, the Battle God King''s woman!"


    "It''s hard to catch her."


    The words of the ninth prince was no different from adding oil to the fire. It caused the fury of the Duke of Sky''s anger to reach its peak in an instant.


    "Ninth Prince, I will catch her alive. I will make her cry and beg for mercy under my feet. He will kneel at my feet and become my lowliest slave!"


    Battle clasped his fists, "The grand duke uses troops like a god and has invincible fighting prowess under his command. I will prepare the strongest, most fragrant wine and the lamb to welcome the grand duke''s triumphant return."


    The words spoken were very beautiful. However, Battle secretly disapproved in his heart. Capture Yun Zihuang alive?


    He didn''t think that Duke Ba Tian would be able to do it. On the contrary, he had a feeling that this grand duke would be miserably harmed by that princess, but would be helpless to do anything.


    Duke Ba Tian said with full of hatred and arrogance: "I, the Great Guild, have taught this slave Yun Zi Huang well, letting her serve the Ninth Prince well."

 C282

    Battle really wanted to contact Yun Zi Huang and tell this hateful little girl that if she could not survive in the Sunrise Empire, she could come and seek help from him. It was a pity that he had no way to convey this thought to Princess Pingping.


    He couldn''t send anyone to the rear of the Sunrise Kingdom, especially since that damned little girl was currently struggling in the back of the Empire. At this time, a person from the Northern Reaches had appeared, and it was tantamount to suicide. Furthermore, even the Duke of Sky Tyrant Lord couldn''t find Yun Zihuang, so how could he possibly find her in the Duke of Sky''s territory?


    "Yun Zihuang, you better not disappoint me. I hope that before you fall into despair, you haven''t forgotten me. If you come to me, at least I won''t treat you like Duke Ba Tian ¡­"


    He gave a bitter laugh. Princess Taiping was so proud and arrogant, but she was an eccentric person. It was always her who suffered a loss. Since when was she willing to suffer another''s loss?


    He had reaped great rewards from this trip. The alliance with the Sky Tyrant Lord was of great benefit to both of them.


    "Battle-God King, do you know how long you can keep fighting in the Black Bear Cove far away from Sky Tyrant Lord, even though your woman has already been targeted by him?"


    "I''ll fix it here for two days."


    On the sheepskin mattress laid on the grass, Yun Zihuang narrowed her eyes and laid on it as she calmly gave out her orders.


    This was the Rising Sun Empire''s territory, and there was a small tribe here. Right now, the previously peaceful village was filled with the thick scent of blood. Blood dyed the jade-green grass red, causing the flowers to become even more gorgeous. The Iron Guards were gathering the bodies and searching for all the materials. During the war, the bravest and bravest men of the tribe were sent away. Those left behind to guard the tribe were the old and weak, as well as the women and children.


    She really didn''t want to burn the flames of war onto the bodies of the elderly, the weak, and the women and children, but she had no other choice!


    This was the back of the Sun Ascension Empire. The people of the tribe all belonged to the Sun Ascension Empire. Leaving behind a single survivor would reveal their whereabouts. Moreover, many of the soldiers in the army of the Rising Sun Empire had been drawn from these tribes. These tribes could only be used by the army of the Rising Sun Empire to supply materials.


    There had once been guards who could not bear to leave their families alive, but those prisoners, even women and children, would find a chance to kill those guards and flee after disguising themselves.


    After that incident, Yun Zihuang sternly reprimanded her personal guards and once again emphasized her orders. Other than those prisoners that she had left behind to inquire about the situation, wherever she went, she would not leave any chickens or dogs!


    This order was very firm and very painful.


    The wars on the planet were far more brutal than they were now. Every time a war was fought, it would be against aliens, and as long as they had a breath left, they would never stop resisting and killing. In all wars, neither side would show mercy, and they did not need prisoners.


    After undergoing a blood lesson, he had grown up rapidly. A real and cruel war was the best way to turn someone into a true warrior.


    These personal guards were all chosen by Yun Fei from his personal guards and secret guards. There was no need to talk about his kung fu skills. They were also soldiers, and the only thing they lacked was a baptism of actual combat without real war. After going through countless difficulties, dangers, and life and death situations, they now face battles almost every day and have become Iron-Blood Warriors.


    When someone raised their head and looked at the young prefecture lord lying on the slope, their faces and eyes were filled with reverence and admiration.


    In their eyes, the pampered little Canton Princess had led them through countless difficulties and dangers along the way. She had used troops like a god, but when facing the cruel war and blood, she had never once seen a trace of cowardice or weakness on her face. This general of theirs was always so calm and rational. He ordered the annihilation of his tribe, and left no one alive to witness the rivers of blood flowing with his own eyes. The princess'' beautiful face did not have the cold and emotionless expression of her lord. Instead, it was an indifferent look that made them feel incomparable reverence. They did not dare to look straight at her.


    Just like how those people were a blade of grass and an ant.


    "What do you think, Princess?"


    The wind that was about to strike Yun Ming asked in a low voice as he looked at the princess lying in the middle of a field of grass and flowers.


    "Can I help you ask?"


    He rolled his eyes at Yun Ming, "Fine, just pretend I didn''t say anything. I can only say that the princess is extremely talented and that she is a genius from the heavens."


    "Nonsense, we already knew about it. Is there a need for you to say so much?"


    Alright, who told him not to be a personal guard, to be able to compare himself to a personal guard and the Canton Princess?


    After a period of recuperation, most of the personal guards'' injuries had healed, and very few of them could not participate in battle. The Iron Guards and the personal guards were basically unable to distinguish between each other. After all, the total number of people was only a little more than a thousand.


    "I wonder how you, my lord, are doing."


    Every time the princess killed an enemy or destroyed a tribe, she would leave behind a flag painted with blood. It was the flag of the War God. The flag of the Battle God King, formed from fresh blood, was floating behind the Empire of Rising Sun, giving off a threatening aura to its enemies. This was a form of psychological warfare. Currently, there were many rumors circulating around the rear of the empire that the War God had long since infiltrated into their rear.


    "Yun Ming, it''s getting harder and harder to deal with. The stupid bear has become smarter, so it won''t send out any more small troops."


    "The thing we should do is, the other princesses have their own opinions."


    "The wounds of the Commander and Vice Commander should have almost healed by now, right?"


    Yun Ming curled his lips, "Haha, Feng Dingdang, don''t tell me you still want to compete with the Commander and Vice Commander? "With just these few moves of yours, it''s best to stand to the side. If there''s nothing else to do later, I''ll let you know how amazing it is."


    The two bickered. Even if they were iron-forged iron guards, they would still need to take proper care of themselves after the many days of running and fighting.


    Yun Zi Huang looked at the Iron Guards. It was a pity that it would be better if they could disguise themselves as the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. Right now, the identity of a person from the northern region had already become a must-kill order. The people of the Sun Ascension Empire, upon seeing someone from the northern region, would immediately attack. At this moment, the Iron Guards were all wearing the military uniforms of the Sun Ascension Empire, but no matter how one looked at them, they were still way too lacking compared to the real Sun Ascension Empire.


    The difference in size was irreparable, and the gap in looks was even bigger. She could only choose a portion of the people, the tall and majestic Iron Guards and personal guards, to disguise as the Sun Ascension Empire''s soldiers. However, if the other party were to approach them, they would inevitably discover that they were Sibai Goods.


    How about pretending to be a tribesman?


    Her gaze landed on the village. She wanted them to put on the village uniform and pretend to be the villagers. The probability of that was quite high. Some of the Iron Guards were no worse than the beauties of the Rising Sun Empire when it came to disguising themselves. She didn''t feel the slightest bit of psychological burden when she transformed the valiant Iron Guards into beauties of the rising empire. However, the psychological pressure on the Iron Guards and personal guards was too great.


    Especially the surrounding people who pretended to be the elders of the tribe and the weak ones. The loud sounds of laughter made them want to draw their blades and face each other.

 C283

    The warriors of the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire had witnessed the battle god king of the Sky Origin Stage fighting with the Iron Guard many times in the Black Bear Valley. It was precisely because they knew very well that the War God King was still in Black Bear Valley. The army continued to push deeper, constantly narrowing the scope of the Iron Guards'' galloping. In the end, they had trapped the War God in a small space.


    It was useless to pretend to be someone from the northern region. The northern region and the Rising Sun Empire already knew that these people dressed in the northern region''s light cavalry uniform were actually the Iron Guards of the War God King.


    Using battle to nurture a battle was also Feng Qingxiao''s choice. It was his only choice.


    From the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, he had to pay the price for his supplies. There were too few 2000 people. The few that entered the dense forest among the mountains quickly disappeared without a trace. Their mobility was very good. However, against the strong soldiers of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, every Iron Guard that was lost would lose a portion of their combat strength. There was no reinforcements, no food, only endless consumption.


    Soldiers die in battle, horses die, weapons are damaged...


    This huge meat grinder did not just entangle Feng Qingxiao''s Iron Guard, it also entangled the warriors of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire.


    In order to avoid being ambushed by Feng Qingxiao, there was no small force. In the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, each squadron had at least five thousand soldiers, which slowly advanced into the Black Bear Valley.


    Countless passersby trampled the silent ravine. Even the normally arrogant and domineering Black Bear was frightened by this scene and hid himself in the deepest part of the valley''s dense forest, not daring to show his face. In the rugged mountains and lofty ridges, countless small paths were also stepped on.


    "Reporting, the Scissor Ridge has been sealed."


    "Reporting, Green Stone Valley has been sealed."


    The bad news was brought back by the scouts one by one. The paths leading from Black Bear Valley to the outside were sealed.


    As the two hundred thousand strong army continued to advance, the range of the Iron Guard''s activities became smaller and smaller. Because the enemy no longer had a small force, they could no longer annihilate the enemy and seize supplies as they had done in the past. It was the most suitable word to describe the current Iron Guard. During this period of time, the Iron Guards had lost quite a few people.


    Breaking out of the encirclement was extremely uncertain at this moment. Even if they could desperately break through this layer of encirclement, who knew how many layers they would be surrounded. This huge encirclement of nearly two hundred thousand people was only a part of the heavy encirclement that was pushed into the Black Bear Ditch. If they were lucky, they would be able to break out of the Black Bear Gap and be welcomed by the great army stationed outside the Black Bear Gap.


    In the face of such dire straits, the Iron Guards were not depressed nor did they despair. They looked at their War God King with determined eyes. Their resolute expression was the incomparable reverence and trust they had for their master.


    Feng Qingxiao gazed into the distance. With her intelligence, she would definitely be able to break out of this encirclement.


    After hearing some information about her from the captive''s mouth, he pursed his lips and thought of how she had played with the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire. He could not help but chuckle.


    When the Iron Guards heard their lord''s laughter, their spirits were greatly shaken. At this time, they could still laugh, laughing so happily, but only their godlike lord in their hearts. However, this was the first time they had seen and heard their lord''s laughter with their own eyes.


    The immense pressure and fatigue completely vanished amidst Feng Qingxiao''s laughter. The Iron Guards were all brimming with energy and vitality.


    The messy traces of the horse''s hooves led deep into a ravine. Because the ravine was winding and blocked their line of sight, they couldn''t see very far. However, judging from the many messy marks on the ground, it could be determined that the War God King had brought the Iron Guard and retreated into this ravine. The Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire had finally arrived at the valley. Surrounded by steep cliffs and precipitous valleys, the Iron Guards who retreated into them, unless they had wings on their ribs, would never be able to escape.


    The valley was narrow. After a discussion between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, they each sent out a team of people to chase after the deeper parts of the valley.


    Although the two squads didn''t have many troops, it was enough to deal with the few remaining Iron Guards.


    The troops entered and disappeared from their sight. The exit of the valley was sealed off by the people of the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire. In their eyes, this was the last moment of the War God King''s desperate struggle. They were going to successfully kill the War God here. As long as the War God King died, this war would be over. The rich and prosperous Tianyuan Kingdom would be their net asset!


    Even if the War God was able to break out of the ravine with a few veterans, they could only let out an unwilling sigh.


    The generals of the northern region had even started to discuss the division of the northern border with the generals of the Rising Sun Empire. It was as if they already had the northern border in their hands.


    "Do you smell anything?"


    The general of the Sun Ascension Empire asked as he looked into the depths of the ravine. The general of the northern region shook his head, "Is there any smell?"


    In an instant, their expressions changed. Not only did they see the black smoke rising into the sky, they also smelled the burnt and unpleasant smell that came from the wind.


    "This is ¡­"


    Flames soared into the sky and smoke filled the air. A thick and pungent smell came along with the wind, growing stronger and stronger. The great army that choked the mouth of the valley began to cough, covering their mouths, noses, and eyes.


    "Retreat."


    The great army had no choice but to retreat, retreating towards the exit of the valley. But at this time, the surroundings suddenly lit up with countless flames, trapping the great army inside. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings were filled with burning flames, along with a pungent, suffocating smell and smoke.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Shouts, shouts, cries for help, and cries for help could be heard incessantly amidst the raging flames. The army ran in all directions, but there were flames everywhere. They ran crazily in the fire, trampling on each other, and many of them were not burnt to death, but were trampled on by their companions, or were trampled by horses'' hooves until they could never get up. After that, even more feet and hooves passed over their seriously injured bodies. They could only let out pained and desperate sounds.


    "Fire, what a disaster! They''re dead, all dead!"


    A few people who were completely black, like charcoal, ran out crazily while shouting. They were like madmen, constantly dancing and hysterical!


    The troops in the distance had long seen the black smog rising from the sky. However, they did not know what had happened.


    Countless warriors of the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire fled from the ravine with all their might. It was a great mess.


    This place was discovered not long ago by Feng Qingxiao and his Iron Guard. Surrounding the ravine, there would be some thick black liquid. It was very easy to start a fire, and once a fire broke out, it would be extremely difficult to extinguish. If it was just a fire, it would have been nothing, but after the fire, the smoke and the surrounding and pungent smell all had poison in them.


    He used the special environment here to lure the enemy here and set up this death trap!

 C284

    The front section of the ravine was rather spacious. The deeper one went, the narrower it became. It was surrounded by rocks and cliffs. The flames burned fiercely. There was no way to escape. The precipitous and steep cliff was impossible to climb. Even if one could climb up, one would have to pass through the raging inferno and poisonous smoke. Under the precipitous cliff was also a blazing fire.


    The great army that had entered the valley was also surrounded by burning flames. With a single glance, it was hard to tell just how big the sea of fire was.


    Amidst the trampling and panic, the number of people who were pushed down and killed by their own people was far greater than the number of people who were burned to death. Most of the people who died from the poisonous smoke were weak and could not breathe. They lost the ability to move and fell to the ground, burned to death.


    Disperse!


    The sudden fire and the bizarre situation had freed the army from the constraints of the generals, sending them fleeing in all directions.


    There were defeated soldiers everywhere, and many of the lucky ones who managed to escape from the burning ravine seemed to have gone insane, losing their minds. He did not know who it was, but he drew his weapon and slashed at his comrades who were trying to stop them from retreating. Afterwards, there were a few more crazy soldiers who crazily waved their sabers and attacked everyone around them.


    Instantly, this situation spread like an infectious disease.


    More and more soldiers were participating in this carnival. Every one of them had bloodshot eyes and were breathing heavily as they attacked everyone who approached them. They had already lost their reason. The poisonous smoke made them into irrational beasts. The toxins in the surrounding air made them become bloodthirsty and violent.


    No one noticed that the soldiers that had drawn their sabers and attacked others had quietly squatted down and quietly retreated from the chaotic battle when the chaos began.


    The chaos was uncontrollable. The generals'' obstruction added to the variables, turning the chaos into a chaotic battle. The smell of blood floated in the air. The rational soldiers were all wrapped up inside. How could they possibly fight their fellow soldiers who had lost their minds and were unafraid of death?


    By the time the high-ranking officers realized that it would be useless and would only result in a loss of more combat strength, the surrounding area had already been thrown into chaos.


    Some of the generals could only desperately lead their sane underlings and charge outside, distancing themselves from these madmen.


    In the midst of the great change, occasionally a group of soldiers appeared. Although their bodies were covered in burn marks, they had a pair of calm eyes. Each team had a few dozen people. Some of them were responsible for collecting food and materials from the corpses, while the others were responsible for guarding and killing those who approached. They moved quickly, constantly moving along the edge of the fray.


    These people were the Iron Guards, who took advantage of the chaos to obtain food and supplies.


    Food and war horses were the first things they needed, followed by weapons and armor. The few war horses that they had left rushed into the ravine in order to lure the enemy. As for food, he didn''t even have the meat to eat anymore, so how could he still have any food left?


    Taking advantage of the chaos, they split into many small teams and gathered quite a few resources near the chaotic border.


    Feng Qingxiao gave the order, and without a moment of hesitation, they followed the enemy troops and retreated, blending into their ranks. Normally, they wouldn''t have been able to sneak in. Ever since the Iron Guards had disguised themselves as soldiers of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, the army of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire had been much tighter. However, at this time, no one was able to recall these rules. They all fearfully retreated, doing their best to distance themselves from the screaming lunatics!


    He didn''t die in the battle with the enemy, but he died under the blade of one of his own men.


    The Iron Guards secretly communicated with each other through their eyes and gestures. They took advantage of the chaos to harvest the lives of the small enemies and to acquire even more resources. They were too short on supplies. Only by getting more food, horses, and weapons could they break out of the encirclement.


    Feng Qingxiao made a gesture and ordered everyone to retreat.


    His hand signals were constantly sent out, and although the Iron Guards were still reluctant to part, they quickly retreated, retreating in different directions.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    The sound of sharp arrows piercing through the air could be heard. The moment the Iron Guards'' silhouettes were covered by the jungle, they shot towards the chaotic army!


    Countless soldiers who had lost their minds were hit by arrows and fell to the ground.


    The concentrated rain of sharp arrows shot out wave after wave, stopping the advance of the chaotic army. They formed a line using the corpses of the chaotic army. No matter how many soldiers rushed over here, even though they didn''t fear death and didn''t know the pain, they would still die.


    More and more archers dispersed, forming an encirclement that surrounded the chaotic army and shot them from afar with bows and arrows.


    Feng Qingxiao looked through the telescope and saw that the person leading the group was the ninth prince, Battle.


    In that instant, he had the impulse to turn around and kill Bartle!


    The War God King coldly raised his hand and pointed at the ninth prince in the distance, "Battle, today, you will have your head on your neck. Come to the King of Japan and we will take it!"


    The Iron Guards were all secretly glad. If not for their Lord''s clever plan, allowing them to retreat in advance, they would have been shot to death in this chaotic army!


    Once again brushing past the god of death, the Iron Guard swiftly led the war horses and captured supplies, silently retreating into the depths of the forest. Taking advantage of the chaos, they escaped from the center of the encirclement and entered deep into the enemy ranks.


    On the surface, the one leading the Iron Guard was a barbarian general. He had lost his soul and was supported by the Iron Guard onto a war horse. One of the Iron Guards said in a low voice, "General, this place is too chaotic. We should leave this place as soon as possible and find a place to rest." Many of the brothers were injured, if they met an enemy, the situation wouldn''t be good. "Even if we don''t meet any enemies, we will be dead for sure if the army comes at us."


    "What do we do now?"


    The general was confused as he asked, his face filled with shock and shock.


    "We need to go to a safe and well-equipped camp, otherwise we''ll be in danger if the army disappears."


    "You are right, you are very good, I will heavily reward you all."


    At this time, he had no idea what was going on. Following the advice of his loyal subordinates, he provided a relatively safe camp that was easy to defend, hard to attack, and fully stocked. Under the lead of his subordinates, he retreated to a camp not too far away.


    Because this genuine Northern General was present, and also because a portion of the chaotic army had been dispersed to other places, news of the incident in the Blazing Flame Valley spread. The Iron Guard, disguised as a general of the northern region, entered the camp without a hitch.


    There were not many soldiers guarding the camp and they were caught off guard. They also knew that the general had been defeated and they were worried as well. Under the general''s command, they quickly packed up and retreated after being attacked by the chaotic army which had lost all sense of reason.


    Jeddah asked the Iron Guard, "Can we really retreat like this? If the first prince were to pursue this matter, we won''t be able to afford the guilt. "

 C285

    The Iron Guard transmitted according to Feng Qingxiao''s secret message, and said in a low voice, "General, the current situation is extremely chaotic. The frenzied army that has lost their minds has already fled in all directions. If these people did not wake up, they would do something crazy like what they did just now. The fact that the general could gather his men and protect their supplies was a great merit.


    "Is that so? I wonder how things are going in the past? Have they sent anyone to investigate? "


    "General, there are lunatics everywhere. If they were to discover this place, they would not fear death. In the end, they are all from our northern region. If he hurt them, they wouldn''t be able to bear it. If he didn''t hurt them, they would kill him. He didn''t know where the first prince was right now. If the Rising Sun Empire arrived, who knew what kind of trouble they would cause? We don''t have many people, and most of us are injured, but we don''t have much combat power. "


    "Ah, then what should we do?"


    "You are a talent, I will definitely promote you. After this matter is over, I will definitely seek credit from the Barbarian King and the First Prince for you, and increase your position as my deputy general."


    "Thank you, General. For now, please take your men and supplies and retreat to the outer perimeter to join forces with the other camps." For a general to remain calm in the face of danger and to gather troops and materials for protection must be a miraculous achievement. The Barbarian King will heavily award him with rewards. "


    "What you say makes sense. Where are we going now?"


    Feng Qingxiao''s plan was perfectly executed. He borrowed the Northern General and the Northern soldiers to obtain supplies to maintain his energy consumption. Along the way, they met some soldiers from the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire. They did not allow any of these people to come close, and after a strict investigation, they accepted the Northern Region''s soldiers and secretly killed the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers. They intentionally sent one or two of the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers to escape, so as to deepen the conflict between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire.


    The Iron Guard, who didn''t understand the language of the northern region, pretended that his throat had turned hoarse from being poisoned by the smoke and didn''t say a word.


    Along the way, they paralyzed the generals of the northern region and killed the other people secretly, so as to prevent them from detecting anything amiss. After getting their war horses, they used the fastest speed they could muster to retreat. Taking advantage of this great opportunity, a small gap appeared between the siege of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, allowing them to pass through several layers of the encirclement.


    The Iron Guards also took the opportunity to obtain more supplies along the way. No one would have thought that they didn''t die in the sea of fire, but had instead penetrated deep into the center of the enemy''s territory.


    At the same time, Feng Qingxiao also made a time difference. Taking advantage of the chaos in Flame Valley and the panic in everyone''s hearts, he specially saved a Northern General. He used the Northern General to disguise himself as a soldier from the Northern Region, smoothly obtaining the urgently needed supplies and passing through several layers of encirclement. However, they had yet to truly break through the encirclement. They were still within the vicinity of the Black Bear Valley. It was just that at this time, all of their gazes were focused on the Raging Flames Valley as they waited for the flames in the valley to extinguish so they could enter and check out the situation.


    The people of the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire thought that the Iron Guards had risked their lives to lure them into the Blazing Valley, and that they had all been burned to death long ago.


    Of course, they also had another conclusion. On the other side of the Flame Valley, or somewhere else, there was another way out. However, everything required them to wait for the Raging Flames Valley''s flames to extinguish before they could enter to check. During this period of time, they still had to be on guard against those lunatics who had broken down. They had to gather up the army and the morale. There were many things that gave them a splitting headache.


    A trace of killing intent flashed deep within the Iron Guard''s eyes. His face was full of respect as he asked, "Is the general not feeling well?"


    Jida had been looking at them for a long time. His eyes were glazed. Apparently, he had discovered something. His hand was hanging by the handle of his saber. He could draw it at any time and kill this Northern General.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Jida smiled bitterly, and looked at the Iron Guard in dismay, "Let me kill one of you. Don''t tell me you are the Iron Guards of the War God King? Where''s the War God? "


    He looked around and searched around. When he discovered that there was something wrong with his subordinates, he immediately realized that the only person who could impersonate a soldier of the northern region was the Iron Guard, led by the Battle God King, in the Black Bear Valley!


    "I beg of you, before you are killed, to pay your respects to the War God."


    He had no intention of resisting, so he unsheathed his blade and threw it in front of the Iron Guard. Amongst the numerous Iron Guards who had frightened the brave warriors of the northern region, how could he have any chance of resisting?


    When he thought about how he had led the Iron Guards through layers of encirclement and obtained a lot of supplies and foodstuffs along the way, he trembled slightly and shuddered. The reverence he had for the War God became even stronger. To be able to see the legendary War God in close proximity, he would be able to die with peace in his eyes.


    Tie Wei smiled. "Go report to the Lord, the General requests an audience with the Lord."


    "You all ¡­ It really is the Iron Guard ¡­ "


    He closed his eyes helplessly. If the Barbarian King found out that he was the one who helped the War God King break out of his predicament, he would be the one who helped the Iron Guards get life-saving supplies from the northern camp ¡­


    No, he didn''t dare to think of such an outcome!


    After a moment, he was led to meet Feng Qingxiao. He really wanted to take a good look at this War God, but he didn''t dare meet the Battle God''s gaze. He couldn''t help but kneel down on his knees and bow his head, saying with a trembling voice, "Jidda greets the Prince, is he willing to die."


    "This King forgives you for all your meritorious deeds along the way, and you won''t die."


    Jida''s body trembled as he realized that these people were not northern army generals. He knew that these people were Iron Guards, and he only hoped to be killed after meeting the Battle God King. He had never thought that the War God would spare his life. He was startled. "Is the Prince going to let me go?"


    "After you leave Black Bear Valley, This King will let you go."


    He gritted his teeth. "Your highness should kill me now."


    Feng Qingxiao coldly said, "If you dare to die now, this king will pass on what you''ve done to all the people of the Northern Regions."


    Jida''s entire body was trembling as he collapsed on the ground. He raised his head to look at the War God King, but was forced to lower his head due to that cold and deep gaze, "Your Highness ¡­ Could it be that even when I died, you were still unwilling to let me go? "


    If the Barbarian King knew what he had done, even if he had died, all the members of his clan would be demoted to slaves even if they had not been killed by the Barbarian King. Moreover, because of his heavy crimes, from generation to generation, he could only be a lowly slave, never to rise again!


    His body was like a sieve as he thought of this. As a general of the northern army, he was not afraid of death. He had fallen into the hands of the Iron Guards and had been deceived. He had done so much to harm the northern region that he was willing to die immediately. However, he absolutely did not want to and absolutely did not wish for his entire family to die with him because of an unintentional mistake!


    "I beg of you, your highness, to be merciful. I deserve ten thousand deaths. I beg you, your highness, to let my family go."


    "Listen to This King''s orders. Once you leave the Black Bear Ditch, no one will know what you''ve done."


    The Battle God King wanted him to continue leading the Iron Guard and retreat until they left the Black Bear Valley, breaking through the heavy siege!

 C286

    The Sun Ascension Empire''s army was in a bad condition. They were sick, and like a plague, it spread throughout the army!


    Even Duke Ba Tian was very sick, but this news had been sealed off and was not allowed to spread out, lest it mess up the morale of the troops!


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    The Duke of Ba Tian gritted his teeth and called her name. He hated her for not discovering that she was a fake.


    These days, whenever Yun Zihuang passed by the Rising Sun Empire''s military camp, the soldiers would start to get sick and the war horses would constantly fall sick and die. If he had thought that this was only a coincidence, it had nothing to do with the so-called number one genius doctor, the Godly Hand Fairy, then he was truly a stupid bear!


    "Find Yun Zihuang for me and kill her and all the Iron Guards!" The Grand Duke had never hated a person so much before, and he was also a beautiful young lady.


    Furthermore, this situation in the Sun Ascension Empire''s military camp was also confirmed by Duke Ba Tian from the ninth prince of the Northern Region, Battle. He knew that Yun Zihuang had poisoned a thousand people of the Northern Region on her way to Black Bear Valley. After that, he poisoned two thousand soldiers of the northern region in the Black Bear Valley, took their provisions and fodder, and set fire to large quantities of the northern region''s resources.


    due to his pride, Battle did not tell Duke Ba Tian that after he was poisoned by Yun Zi Huang, during that period of time, he could not beg for death, and he could not wish to live. When he heard that Duke Ba Tian had fallen, and that there was a plague in the army camp, he was even happy to be following in his footsteps. And when he learned of the plague spreading in the Rising Sun Empire''s army camp, he was filled with fear.


    If Princess Taiping also used the same method to deal with the warriors of the northern region ¡­


    His whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Only now did the Ninth Prince realize how laughable his idea of waiting for Princess Pingping to be forced into a corner by the Sun Ascension Empire to come to him was!


    He didn''t dare to imagine what kind of losses he would suffer if he were to leave such a disaster by his side, not to mention him, even the northern army camp!


    Plague!


    "Men, gather the military doctors and bring the medicine over to help Duke Ba Tian."


    In Battle''s amber eyes, a flash of ferocity and ruthlessness could be seen. If he sent military doctors with medicine to the military base in the old days, he would definitely be able to win the friendship of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He had another purpose that he had not mentioned. He wanted the military doctors to find out if the disease that was spreading in the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire was a plague.


    If it was a plague, that would be terrible!


    "Impossible, this must be a mistake. No matter how skilled Yun Zihuang''s medical skills are, it''s impossible for her to spread a plague!"


    He smiled wryly as he clenched his fists. Now, even if Princess Taiping came to him on her own accord, he would not dare to accept her!


    After two or three days of rest, the Iron Guards had reached their peak condition, and Yun Zhao and the others were almost completely healed.


    Yun Zihuang led the Iron Guard away from the temporary campsite. Their next stop was another tribe, but it was not the place closest to them. A jump attack could confuse the enemy to the greatest extent, making it impossible for them to predict their movements and thoughts. Every time she ambushed a place, she would rarely attack again. The nearby area was also part of the Rising Sun Empire''s village or military camp.


    The Iron Guards would avoid these closer places and suddenly appear at a completely irrelevant distance, attacking other places.


    "There''s still no news from Black Bear Valley."


    Feng Ning frowned. After so many days had passed, they were never lacking in food and supplies, but their lord had brought two thousand Iron Guards with him. What were they eating in Black Bear Valley? With what? It was likely that all the warhorses had already been gnawed on, leaving only bones!


    Yun Zihuang calmly replied: "No news, it''s the best news."


    Yun Zhao asked in a low voice, "Princess, it''s difficult to break out of the two hundred thousand strong army encirclement. What should we do?"


    "It should be soon."


    Yun Yin was puzzled, "Princess, what''s faster?"


    "The final moment, it''s almost here."


    Feng Ning pinched his chin, "This lowly general is slow-witted, I ask the princess to enlighten me."


    "After attacking this place, return to the north of the city."


    Her finger pointed at a spot on the map.


    Feng Ding was shocked, "Princess, you mustn''t!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, he immediately fell to one knee with a pleading look on his face, "The princess begs you, my lord is still trapped in Black Bear Valley, how can the princess withdraw her troops?"


    "Do you think we can break through the heavy encirclement and get Master out? Or could he fight head-on against the enemy forces of the Rising Sun Empire? Perhaps, it can attract many of the Sun Ascension Empire''s armies and evacuate them from the Black Bear Valley? "


    "No ¡­" "Yes."


    Feng Ning lowered his head. These two words were extremely difficult to speak. They had more than a thousand people, but they were still able to maintain their exuberant combat strength. They didn''t lack food or clothing because of their princess'' clever plans. If it wasn''t for the princess, he wouldn''t have allowed himself to lead the way. In front of the two hundred thousand strong army, they had filled in more than a thousand of them. Not even a ripple could be caused, but it had set off a storm.


    "Black Bear Valley has already been completely surrounded. Do you think that Duke Ba Tian will continue to tolerate us?"


    "No, this general is stupid. But if we retreat, what should we do, Master?" And Commander Feng? "


    "You want to go against the military order?"


    Feng Ding said respectfully, "This lowly general doesn''t dare to disobey the princess'' order even if I am to die. However, I absolutely cannot watch my lord, besieged in Black Bear Valley, encountering danger."


    "Then tell me, with more than a thousand Iron Guards, what can we do to save our Lord?"


    "This general is stupid. There''s no other way. The princess will definitely have a way."


    She forced a smile and said, "Don''t think so highly of me. I am already very outstanding to be able to bring all of you back to Zhenbei City."


    Feng Ding stubbornly knelt on the ground, "Princess, you have a brilliant plan. Whoever can do it, Princess will definitely have a brilliant plan. I beg you, Princess, I beg you ¡­"


    He kowtowed as he spoke, tears in his eyes. He was not afraid of death, but at this moment, he was filled with an unprecedented fear, worried for his master''s safety.


    "Don''t forget, our master is the War God King. He will break out of the encirclement. Let''s go now!"


    Like a gust of wind, the light cavalry swept across the ground and disappeared into the distance.


    His plan was to obtain sufficient supplies this time, which would allow him to maintain more than a thousand troops, and then return to the northern part of the city. It was because it was very difficult for them to get any more supplies or food along the way. This was also her last act before leaving the borders of the Rising Sun Empire.


    The scout reported that everything was normal and could be attacked.


    Being cautious, Yun Zihuang still let the Iron Guard release the poisonous smoke first. It was always like this, and it was also through the use of the poisonous smoke. This was why after so many battles, the Iron Guards were practically unharmed.


    After the poisonous smoke dissipated for a moment, the Iron Guards galloped their horses over to collect the spoils of war.


    Suddenly, a shrill whistle sounded, and the Iron Guards subconsciously pulled out their swords from under their ribs.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Within the sharp sound of the wind, arrows that were as dense as rain shot toward the rushing Iron Guards. Immediately, a group of Iron Guards fell!

 C287

    Her intuition told Yun Zihuang that she was in danger, and she immediately blew the whistle that represented danger. Fortunately, the Iron Guards were prepared for this. Many of the Iron Guards lowered their bodies after hearing the whistle. After hearing the sharp arrow piercing the air, they hid themselves at the side of the horse, or under the horse''s belly.


    In a moment of emergency, they controlled the horses to turn. Even so, many of the Iron Guards that were charging in front still fell!


    The Iron Guard at the back turned his horse in time, and the horse made a beautiful turn, brushing past the sharp arrow.


    In the deep darkness of the night, they could only sense the direction where the arrows were coming from, but they couldn''t see where the enemies were. The Iron Guard, who had been injured and fallen, stood behind the corpses of the dead horses. He took out his bow and crossbow and counterattacked, giving his comrades a chance to retreat and survive.


    It was actually a trap!


    Yun Zihuang coldly looked forward, giving the order for the Iron Guards to retreat.


    Every time, she would divide the Iron Guard into three teams. The first team would attack, the second would prepare reinforcements and reinforcements, and the third team would stay put. Fortunately, only the first group of people were attacked. In just a few short breaths, over a hundred Iron Guards had also fallen!


    The Iron Guard''s eyes turned red. They really wanted to charge over and avenge their comrades, but since the princess had issued the order to retreat, they could only retreat quickly and create some distance between them and the enemy. Seeing that there were still quite a few of their comrades left in the most dangerous places, squatting behind the corpses of their warhorses and confronting the enemy, they couldn''t help but ask, "Princess, please command this lowly general to rescue them and bring them back."


    She did not speak, but looked through the telescope.


    The scouts did not notice anything amiss, which meant that the enemy was camouflaging themselves. Furthermore, they were camouflaging themselves very well. This was a trap specially set up for her. It was impossible for it to be simple as it had been set for an unknown period of time.


    How much Duke Ba Tian hated her, she knew very well that if Duke Ba Tian captured her, he would definitely not kill her, because doing that would be too merciful. She was in deep thought. The Rising Sun Empire was so patient. What kind of trap did they set for her?


    It couldn''t be an ambush without moving, because as long as she didn''t attack, she could avoid it.


    Feng Ding berated sternly, "All of you shut up, the princess will make her decision!"


    The Iron Guards immediately shut their mouths, not daring to say anything else. They clenched their teeth and looked at the Iron Guards who were left in front of them. If it weren''t for their rescue, those comrades of his definitely wouldn''t have lasted long. They would have all been killed by the enemy forces.


    As expected, rows and rows of heavy shields appeared among the enemy troops, moving forward to protect the people behind. They advanced step by step towards the Iron Guards who were hiding behind the corpses of the war horses. When these enemies arrived in front of the horse corpses, they would fight against the Iron Guard. Dozens of Iron Guards were injured, most of them were not a match for the enemy.


    The Iron Guards had two choices. They immediately turned around and ran, or they could only wait for the enemies to come to them and fight to their deaths.


    Yun Zi Huang said to Feng Ding in a low voice, Feng Ding''s eyes lit up, and immediately led his group to rush over. They were standing on their horses, a stone''s throw away from the enemy. They were shooting arrows at the enemy from high altitudes and giving orders for the Iron Guards who were hiding behind the corpses of their horses to retreat.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The heavy sound of hooves broke the silence of the night as they slowly approached from all directions. Their speed was not fast, but they brought about a huge pressure. It was as if they were stepping on top of one''s heart!


    Dozens of Iron Guards were rescued and the enemy slowly retreated with their shields raised. However, at this moment, a huge change occurred in the confrontation between the two sides.


    "Reporting, there are over a thousand heavy cavalry soldiers in the west!"


    "Reporting, there are over a thousand heavy cavalry soldiers in the north!"


    "Reporting, there are over a thousand heavy cavalry soldiers in the south!"


    The Iron Guards'' expressions became heavy. There were thousands of heavy cavalry soldiers in each of the three directions. Who knew how many enemies were ambushing in front of them? They were already besieged here, the enemy was several times stronger than them, and they were also the most powerful heavy cavalry soldiers!


    When the light cavalry encountered heavy cavalry, the only thing they could do was to escape, but they had nowhere to run!


    Fighting with heavy cavalry in front of light cavalry was equivalent to suicide!


    Even if the enemy had the same number of heavy cavalry as the Iron Guards, the light cavalry was still far from being a match for the heavy cavalry.


    Danger lurked in every direction!


    How many more ambushes were waiting for them in the deep night? How many tricks and troops did the enemy have left?


    A flame lit up on the opposite side. A warhorse slowly advanced and appeared in the flames. A great general sat on the horse and loudly said, "Yun Zihuang, Princess Taiping, I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    "Sorry for the trouble, General."


    The general sneered, "Yun Zihuang, I''ll give you a chance. If you dismount and surrender, the grand duke says that as long as you surrender, I''ll spare your life."


    "Just spare my life. I think it''s not enough yet. What should I do?"


    "Do you think you have the qualifications to speak on conditions? Tonight, there are five thousand heavy cavalry soldiers. Even if you have wings, don''t think you can escape! "


    "Why should I run?"


    She looked at the general smilingly, "Use the soldiers of the Empire of Ascension to accompany me in my death. This scale is big enough, moreover, there is the death of the Duke of Sky."


    "Don''t try to talk too fast. If you don''t get off the horse and surrender, you and these thousand people will all die!"


    "You, the dukes, will personally lead the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire to die with us!"


    The general coldly raised his hand and pointed at Yun Zi Huang, his eyes filled with killing intent: "Little girl, don''t even think of threatening me. If you dismount and kneel down, you can even preserve your life!"


    "Sigh, even Duke Ba Tian doesn''t mind letting over 10,000 officers die with me, could it be that he''s willing to die with me? May I ask if your family''s Grand Duke is getting more and more ill? "


    The general laughed coldly, "Yun Zihuang, surrendering your horse to me is your only choice. I will give you ten breaths of time. If you exceed the time limit, kill them, and don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Feng Ding said in a low voice, "Princess, choose a direction to break out of the siege. This general will definitely protect the princess as she breaks out of the siege."


    "Don''t worry, let''s get everyone ready for battle."


    Breaking through was a must, but choosing a direction was extremely difficult. In three different directions, there were over a thousand heavy cavalry units. Only the situation in front of them was unknown. However, no one knew if there were any more ambushes after the heavy cavalry, and no one could believe what the enemy general had said. If the general was telling the truth, where were the two thousand heavy cavalry?


    Was it in front?


    Or was it in another direction?


    Or were they lying in ambush in different directions?


    When she had discovered that the enemies were lying in ambush, she had secretly sent Yunhai to the front to investigate the enemy''s situation. However, Yunhai had not returned. Ten breaths of time passed in an instant. She wasn''t sure whether this general would be threatened by her!


    "Prepare to attack."


    The general raised his hand and said loudly. He said with a cold voice, "Yun Zihuang, the moment my hand is put down is the time of your death!"

 C288

    "I surrender, I will dismount and surrender."


    Yun Zihuang shook her body frantically on the horse, as if she was scared witless. She tried to climb down from the horse, but her hands and feet were clumsy, as if she was too scared to fall off the horse. She hurriedly grabbed the warhorse and said in a trembling voice, "Can you promise that after I surrender, I will be free of any worries?"


    The general looked at her with disdain. "Of course, this is your only chance of survival."


    "But what about my men? They dismounted with me and surrendered, and you have to promise not to kill them. "


    "Sure, with just this little amount of people, it''s not worth killing."


    "Do you count? Who are you? Duke Ba Tian? "


    The general frowned. "Get off your horse and throw your weapon away. Kneel on the ground. It''s time. "The Grand Duke is very busy with military affairs, how could he be in this sort of place? I will bring you to see the Grand Duke. Don''t worry, how can the Grand Duke be willing to kill a beauty like you?"


    "Fine, but you have to swear, I won''t believe you. Also, I''m a noble, a princess of the Tianyuan Kingdom, I can''t kneel down casually, I can''t kneel down, I can only kneel down in front of Duke Ba Tian, or your emperor!"


    The general was annoyed. He felt that this little girl was too long-winded and agreed to not kneel. Duke Ba Tian had even threatened this princess, but she was merely a little girl who had never seen the world before, and was trembling in fear. He did not care about swearing, because he was swearing by the gods of Tianyuan, not the gods he worshipped, so he did not have to worry. He swore a venomous oath and thought, in a while, these Iron Guards, after dismounting and surrendering their weapons, immediately kill all of them on the spot after tying up these Iron Guards!


    As for Princess Pingping, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was a beauty with a different identity and status, he would have wanted to kill her immediately.


    He sneered. The princess of Tianyuan Kingdom, the fiancee of the War God King, was worth more than death to her.


    "Quick, quick, quick. All of you, get off your horses and throw away your weapons."


    The Iron Guards were very unwilling, as they said something in succession. Yun Zihuang was furious, "You dare to go against the military order? "Bold, I order you to put down your weapons and surrender!"


    Trembling, she climbed down from the horse and took a few steps forward, a frightened look on her face.


    The Iron Guards had no choice but to slowly unbuckle their sabers, hang them from the saddles, and jump off their horses.


    "All of you, move forward and stay away from your warhorses."


    Yun Zihuang led the way forward while the Iron Guards followed behind. They left their war horses and stood on the open space in front.


    "Princess Taiping, you are free to kneel. Make all your men kneel down. Do not act rashly!"


    "Kneel! All of you kneel! This is an order!"


    She shouted loudly, but her voice was trembling. The general was even more despicable. How could this cunning and skilled female general, who was an expert in the use of troops, be an extremely powerful female general?


    She was just a timid and pretty girl.


    "Bind them all!"


    Some of the enemy troops rushed over and stretched out their hands to grab the Iron Guards, with ropes in their hands, they wanted to tie the Iron Guards up. In their eyes, these Iron Guards were no different from dead people.


    Suddenly, the Iron Guards flipped their wrists and a series of extremely sharp crossbows shot out. They blocked the enemy, and their daggers flashed with a cold light, landing on the enemy''s neck. These Rising Sun Empire soldiers who came to tie up the Iron Guards did not expect such a thing to happen, let alone being enemies of the Iron Guards. They were shot at close range by the crossbows, losing the ability to resist and escape, and then restrained.


    "Clap clap ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang arrogantly clapped. "Done."


    With a wave of her hand, all the Iron Guards dragged the captive back to the side of the warhorse. Smiling, she said, "We can talk about this now. If the general doesn''t care about the safety of these people, he might as well give the order to attack."


    The general''s face was ashen, it was useless to react, all his subordinates had already become prisoners of the Iron Guard!


    "You ¡­ "How dare you! How dare you trick us!"


    "Pitiful! Don''t tell me that the Rising Sun Empire doesn''t even have any military manuals? Don''t you know that the most important aspect of the Military Strategy is that it is not cunning? "


    "Yun Zihuang, all of you will die, do not even think of escaping!"


    "Sure, I don''t mind. Let the general''s subordinates do a demonstration for us first. General, please be at ease. I will never be as cruel and merciless as you in killing these prisoners." The general has ordered the heavy cavalry to make way for us. Let us go, and I will let these men go. If the general refuses, I will cut off their arms and legs. In the long years to come, they will definitely think of the great kindness that the general has shown them today. "


    The general''s expression was incomparably gloomy. He was not afraid of his subordinates being killed by the Iron Guard, but if Princess Taiping only crippled these people and didn''t kill them, leaving them alive would be a huge problem.


    These people would hate him, and it would be a heavy burden!


    The disabled soldiers on the battlefield were the most troublesome, and also the greatest burden. Every day, a large amount of manpower and financial resources were expended. A disabled soldier would also greatly damage the morale and morale of the troops. It was not only the burden of the army, but also the burden of the country.


    It was their fault that their subordinates were caught by the Iron Guard. If they were killed by the enemy, although they would lose some soldiers, it would boost their morale and make them hate the Iron Guard even more. They had to kill as soon as possible. However, if he just cut off their arms and legs and threw them down, he wouldn''t be able to kill them.


    This plan was too vicious. His entire body was filled with a thick killing intent as he viciously stared at the little girl who previously thought that she had no guts at all.


    To think that he could come up with such a plan in an instant, even acting so similar, and even coming up with such a vicious plan. As expected of someone that even the Duke of Sky, was extremely fearful of!


    At this moment, the general regretted that he had underestimated Princess Taiping.


    The Iron Guards calmly brought the captives onto the horses. However, those who were tied up became soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire.


    Yun Zihuang pointed with her finger: "General, please give the order for your subordinates to move out of the way. If they don''t move within ten breaths, I will order the Iron Guard to cut off ten people''s hands. Twenty breaths. I didn''t see the road being cleared, and twenty people with one foot cut off. "


    The general gritted his teeth. "Don''t even think about it, Princess Taiping. Tonight, you won''t be able to think about leaving this place alive!"


    Once again, he raised his arm high up in the air. "Listen to my commands! Prepare to attack! Kill without mercy!"


    His arm suddenly dropped down and the surrounding heavy cavalry soldiers slowly urged their horses to approach. The edge of the sabre flashed with a cold luster under the moonlight!


    Yun Zihuang also raised her hand, and made a movement. The Iron Guards urged their warhorses forward, and quickly rushed forward.

 C289

    The small group of people were completely annihilated, and all the tribal villages were massacred. The news that came continuously from behind caused the hatred Duke Ba Tian had for Yun Zihuang to grow even more. These were not the things that he wished for the most. The illness that had spread throughout the military camp, the more soldiers and war horses fell ill, the more it would torture the princess to the point that she wished she were dead.


    He did not know what method Yun Zi Huang had used, or what poison she had used.


    If it really was a plague, then the army would be useless and would instead help spread the plague.


    Duke Ba Tian swore to capture this Princess Taiping, the fiancee of the War God King. However, he did not know where this princess was.


    The light cavalry was too fast and too agile. They came and left like the wind, and every time they received news, the Iron Guards would already be led somewhere by Princess Taiping. Hunting was useless. In such a vast area, the mountains were in love, and the forests were densely packed. It was always too late to get the news.


    For this, the first countermeasure Duke Ba could take was to no longer send out small groups of soldiers, but to gather the troops. He issued orders, immediately attacked and killed any suspicious troops, especially the light cavalry soldiers in the northern regions. Secondly, we should warn the tribes to be more alert, but the tribes and villages don''t have much combat strength, and it would be difficult for them to migrate and gather together.


    The only way for the Iron Guards to survive at the border of the Rising Sun Empire was to kill enemies and snatch all the required supplies, just like how they did before.


    The tribe''s village was the first choice for the Iron Guards. It had a weak resistance and was rich in materials.


    Duke Ba Tian had sent a group of men to hide in a certain tribe. He didn''t know whether or not Yun Zihuang would come to this tribe, or when, but this was the only chance he had to kill Princess Pingping!


    Wait and see. If this cunning and vicious rabbit hadn''t come to this tribe, his plan would have failed.


    The Grand Duke believed that he could wait for the rabbit, Princess Taiping, because he was relatively wealthy when it came to choosing a tribe.


    This plan was something he had reaped during the night, and he was waiting for the rabbit that delivered him to his doorstep!


    Yun Zihuang wasn''t the only one with a military talent, Duke Ba Tian was also the commander of Sky Origin Stage, of course she had an extraordinary military talent. What he did not expect was that Princess Taiping was far more troublesome than he had imagined. In such a sudden ambush, she had used a scam to capture many of the Sun Ascension Empire''s prisoners.


    The Iron Guards charged forward as fast as they could. They did not know how many ferocious enemies were in front of them in the dark night. They did not know if they would be able to charge out alive and carry out the princess'' orders without any hesitation.


    Princess Taiping, their lord''s fiancee, held a divine place in their hearts.


    Charging forward was not a casual decision by Yun Zihuang. Through her super powers, she detected that the enemies up ahead were the fewest. Furthermore, because of the houses in the village, it was unfavorable for the heavy cavalry charge.


    She took the lead. It must be said that the warhorse that Feng Qingxiao had given her was extremely fast and intelligent. The rare Ferghana Horse was originally given to her by him to experience the speed of a gale while riding the horse. Perhaps when needed, it could quickly distance itself from danger, but at this moment, it was used to charge at the very front.


    "Princess, please slow down. Be careful!"


    The wind was sure to scare people. The princess had rushed to the very front and kept her distance from the Iron Guard. What if there was any mishap?


    My Lord, why did you gift the princess a Ferghana Horse?


    He used a private message to warn the princess. However, the princess acted as if she didn''t hear him. The warhorse was even faster and the distance between his and the Iron Guard was much greater. Yun Zhao and the rest were also burning with anxiety, continuously urging their horses to chase. Unfortunately, their warhorses couldn''t compare to Yun Zihuang''s Ferghana Horses, so they could only desperately chase.


    The general laughed coldly, charging forward like this was equivalent to suicide!


    He had already given the order to kill all the Iron Guards except for Princess Pingping!


    The crossbows had long been waiting for these live targets to get close. As long as the Iron Guards rushed into the range of the crossbow bolts, with a single command, these Iron Guards and the war horses would all be shot through by the crossbows!


    "Release the purple phoenix and come over. Don''t shoot her."


    A cruel smile appeared on the general''s face as he issued an order. The value of capturing this princess alive was far greater than killing her. Perhaps he could use this princess to make the War God King surrender or exchange with the Tianyuan Kingdom for great benefits.


    The fiery red warhorse was as fast as the wind and had already entered the range of the crossbow bolts. However, none of the crossbow bolts shot out and no one tried to stop it. In the eyes of all the soldiers in the Sun Ascension Empire, this beautiful and tender princess was someone who had come to be their captive.


    Yun Zhao and the others tried their best to increase their speed, but the warhorses beneath them were already at their fastest speed.


    Suddenly, the frontmost row of archers fell down!


    Following that, the crossbow archers behind them also fell!


    In the deep night, rows and rows of well-prepared crossbow archers and archers continued to fall. A few people widened their eyes, not understanding what was happening, but their eyes lost their luster. There were also some people who did not die immediately. Their bodies twitched and they let out painful howls, like wild beasts in dire straits, wailing before their deaths!


    The general turned pale with fright and looked back at his men. He had no idea what had happened.


    The moment he turned around, he lost his balance and fell to the ground. The pain penetrated through his heart!


    "Ah ¡­" What happened? "


    His face was full of shock as he looked in all directions. The sound of galloping horses approached like a storm. The first to arrive in front of him was precisely the person he thought had delivered himself to the door, the princess of Pingping.


    Yun Zihuang made a gesture, directly rushing towards the front of the general. Her hand danced in the darkness, and the direction her hand swept across, would be filled with rows and rows of Rising Sun Empire soldiers.


    The carefully laid ambush, the crossbowmen, at this moment was incomparably laughable. They had instantly lost their lives!


    Aurora Spear!


    In the end, she still used this weapon, a weapon that did not belong here. Even thousands of years later, it might not appear in this era!


    Silently, without any warning, the Aurora Spear was like a god of death, harvesting countless lives in the thick night sky!


    The distance from which they could be shot was much greater than the distance from a crossbow. The speed of their shot was the speed of light!


    In the face of the Aurora Spear, every shield and armor was as fragile as paper. They were instantly pierced, penetrated, and cut apart!


    When the wind reached the front of the enemy, it was only a corpse!


    Some of the injured enemy troops were lying on the ground while twitching, making ear-piercing sounds of pain!


    Yun Zhe and Yun Yin also arrived. Yun Yin bent down on the horse and grabbed the general''s belt, lifting him up from the ground and placing him in front of the saddle. This general was captured by them alive.


    The general''s eyes were wide open as he looked at what was happening around him. He was terrified as he muttered, "Demon, she''s a devil!"

 C290

    Yun Zi Huang who was far away, turned in a circle and galloped back.


    The heavy cavalry was getting closer and closer, not far from them. If they were surrounded by them, it was impossible for them to charge out through the ranks of the heavy cavalry.


    Yun Yin handed the captive general to Yun Zhao, picked up two torches from the ground, and used them to issue orders for the Iron Guards to gather all the corpses at one place. The Iron Guards were already patrolling the enemy lying on the ground, killing the enemy that was still alive. Upon receiving the order, they immediately dismounted and used their fastest speed to drag the enemy''s body towards the center. During this period of time, under the guidance of their personal guards, they quickly stripped the corpses of their armors and removed their weapons, as well as all the supplies that were useful to them.


    The Iron Guards were divided into several teams. One team was responsible for clearing out the remaining enemies, one team was responsible for collecting supplies, and the last team was responsible for dragging the dead bodies to the middle and piling them up together, while the other two teams were responsible for inspecting the surroundings for any remaining enemies.


    All of this did not require Yun Zihuang''s order at all, as it had already formed a set rule long ago.


    He could not tell how such a wound was formed, much less what kind of person the princess had killed so many enemies of the Fierce Sun Ascension Empire in such a short period of time.


    This was also the princess'' secret. He knew this well, so he ordered the Iron Guards to gather the corpses.


    He had to set a fire and burn these corpses. He could not leave any clues for the enemy, much less let the princess'' secret leak out!


    Unfortunately, there weren''t many personal guards here. Otherwise, he would''ve let the Iron Guards have no access to these corpses.


    Yun Zhaojun was solemn. Of course, he had seen the strange wounds on the corpses, the strange deaths, but he asked no questions and kept his cold silence. Regardless of what methods or secrets the princess had, if the princess hadn''t done such a miraculous thing tonight, they would have died in battle here.


    The Iron Guard looked around and said, "Shut up, hurry up. Those stupid bears are coming."


    The Iron Guards quickly cleaned up the battlefield. They too had many questions, but in their hearts, they were silent and did not say a word.


    When Yun Zi Feng came back, he saw that the corpses had already been gathered together, and the spoils of war had been cleaned up.


    "Dismount and set up an ambush!"


    She gave a simple command, and Yun Zhao was startled as he looked at the heavy cavalry approaching from afar. The princess did not give the order to leave immediately. Instead, she ordered them to prepare an ambush while waiting for the heavy cavalry to attack.


    "Understood."


    He complied and gave out orders. The moment he saw the Iron Guard, he passed down the orders.


    In the dark night, the heavy sounds of hooves could be heard, causing the surrounding earth to tremble. The shadows of the heavy cavalry soldiers could already be seen!


    This was the Rising Sun Empire''s heavy cavalry unit, and this was also the first time she had seen such a heavy cavalry unit in this era of cold weapons!


    The Iron Guards, who had long been on the battlefield, didn''t need their master or high-ranking officers to give too many orders. They had already taken over the responsibility, and the location of the Rising Sun Empire''s crossbow archers, their crossbows, and their weapons were all waiting for the arrival of the heavy cavalry.


    "Now, let''s just wait and see. Since Duke Ba Tian has to give me such a big gift, how can I not accept it?"


    She curled her lips and whispered a few words to Yun Zhao.


    The heavy cavalry approached and advanced slowly. Although their speed was not fast, the pressure they brought was enormous.


    The general of the Sun Ascension Empire was riding on a horse. Under the light of the fire, the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire could be vaguely seen.


    Everything seemed normal, but the commander of the heavy cavalry felt that something was amiss.


    Where were Princess Taiping and the Iron Guards?


    Just now, he seemed to have heard painful wails and cries of despair when he was on the verge of death. Those were the cries of the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire. Now, however, this place was completely quiet, and he didn''t see a single Iron Guard. If he didn''t see the general sitting upright on the horse and seeing that there weren''t any enemies nearby, he would have thought that something had happened.


    Thinking of this, the commander of the heavy cavalry laughed. He must have been thinking too much, or had heard too much, about that princess of Taiping.


    There were nearly a thousand Rising Sun Empire soldiers, long-ranged crossbows, short-ranged bows, and the bravest and strongest soldiers as well as well-prepared ambush rings.


    No matter how capable the Iron Guard were, it was impossible for them to break through the archers'' fire in such a short period of time and wipe out all the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. Furthermore, he saw a smile on the general''s face.


    The commanders of the heavy cavalry all revealed smiles. Of course, they knew the general''s plan. They would force Princess Taiping to surrender, then kill the iron-armored guards who were tied up and had no ability to resist. The only person who could survive in this ambush was Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang. Not only was she the daughter that Sky Tyrant Lord wanted, she was also the fianc¨¦e of Sky Origin Battle God King, the first daughter of the Duke of Chu.


    They believed that the general''s plan had succeeded, as they had expected.


    When faced with a heavy cavalry which was several times stronger than herself, apart from putting down her weapon and obediently surrendering to save her life, Princess Taiping had no other choice!


    "General, you''re really quick. In this short period of time, you''ve killed all the Iron Guards."


    The smell of blood in the air made them think that the blood was left behind by the general after he killed the Iron Guards. There were many corpses piled up in the distance, so they did not pay too much attention. They urged their horses forward and prepared to return to the tribe to rest. It was too simple. They didn''t even have the chance to make a move. They couldn''t help but laugh and say something to each other.


    When the heavy cavalry drew near, the sharp sound of arrows piercing through the air rang out, and concentrated rain of arrows shot towards the heavy cavalry.


    The Iron Guards had even been kind enough to let go of the heavy cavalry and shoot at the men on horseback.


    This was also the battle method that they formed after following the princess. In the words of their young princess, the horses were not only innocent, but also precious.


    Caught off guard, they encountered a fierce attack from their own people, causing countless heavy cavalry soldiers to fall from their horses. The extremely sharp and powerful arrows instantly pierced through their heavy armor. Even heavy cavalry soldiers had no way to resist the powerful crossbow bolts. The heavy crossbow was originally used by the Duke of Sky Tyrant Lord to ambush them here. It was used to assassinate the Iron Guard, but it was somewhat useless. Only by using it for heavy cavalry soldiers could it be considered useful.


    In the midst of this sudden attack, the heavy cavalry soldiers fell off their horses one after another like ripe fruit.


    "General, what are you doing?"


    A high-ranking officer amongst the heavy cavalry soldiers roared as he asked this question. Only now did he realize that the smile on their general''s face was incomparably stiff. The general was still smiling even when he saw them get killed one by one.

 C291

    The heavy cavalry was in chaos!


    Some of them dismounted and faced the strong bows and strong crossbows one after another. Those in front of them wanted to retreat, but the heavy cavalry behind them could not react due to inertia and continued forward. They collided with each other, forming a tight ball. This was how some of the heavy cavalry soldiers were knocked off their horses.


    Falling onto the ground was a heavy cavalry unit. Their movements were slow and heavy, and their heavy armor was used for combat. It was a good way to protect their bodies, but at this moment, it was a fatal blow to them.


    The same armored war horses, this was the standard set of heavy cavalry, the soldiers and war horses were all wearing heavy and hard heavy armor. Heavy horse hooves trampled on the bodies of the fallen heavy cavalry soldiers. The sound of bones breaking was accompanied by painful wails.


    At that instant, they finally heard it again. The cry of despair was coming from their mouths.


    The generals were shocked. They had finally discovered that the archers ambushing their camp were not from the Rising Sun Empire, but the Iron Guards!


    The Iron Guards, who had thought that they were all killed, held the crossbows of the Rising Sun Empire in their hands and were currently shooting them down!


    The sharp-eyed generals had also seen clearly that the corpses piled up not too far away were not the enemy troops, but their own people!


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Forward, attack!"


    Different orders were being issued from different places, some of them even giving orders to retreat, while others gave orders to attack. The heavy cavalry troops were at a loss. They did not know if they should attack or retreat, and it was even more chaotic.


    It was not that the generals of the Sun Ascension Empire were stupid. They ordered the retreating generals to first increase the distance between them and the enemies, in order to avoid passive casualties and then to attack. The commanders who gave the order to attack had to use the advantage of their heavy cavalry to crush the enemy and pay a certain price to eliminate the enemy.


    Their generals were unable to issue an order, and the high-ranking officers of the heavy cavalry of the various tribes did not have the time or opportunity to study it. They each gave their orders according to their own thoughts.


    On Yun Zihuang''s side, there was no such thing. She only needed to use a torch or a whistle to transmit the order. Moreover, the Iron Guards had been through many wars, so their tacit understanding with each other over the years had reached the point where no words were needed.


    A sharp whistle pierced the night sky. It was clearly heard even in the battlefield.


    Groups of light cavalry charged at the heavy cavalry from all sides, surrounding them in the center, and the hidden crossbows kept shooting. It was difficult for the cumbersome heavy cavalry to escape from their range in a short period of time, not to mention the chaos caused by the order. Some of them were attacking while others were retreating, causing heavy losses for themselves.


    "Come, let me fight with you!"


    A high-ranking officer''s eyes were completely red as he viciously stared at the incoming light cavalry soldier. His chest felt extremely stifled. This was the most aggrieved battle he had ever experienced in many years. He only wanted to rush over and kill these light cavalry soldiers to vent the anger and unwillingness in his heart.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    The light cavalry didn''t have any intention of fighting with the heavy cavalry. Within the distance of one arrow, they controlled the war horses to make a beautiful turn, and at the same time, shot out several waves of crossbows. They were like a show of horsepower, circling in front of the heavy cavalry and maintaining a distance of less than one arrow from the heavy cavalry.


    The light cavalry behind him also followed suit, shooting out a few waves of crossbows the same moment they turned the corner.


    In the front and back of the pincer attack, rows of heavy cavalry fell from their war horses.


    "Charge! Charge forward! Kill!"


    The heavy cavalry''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with hatred. The people of the Tian Yuan Kingdom were truly cunning. They did not dare to fight them head on and used such a despicable method to kill them.


    The general closed his eyes in pain. It was the only thing he could do!


    It''s over!


    Thousands of heavy cavalry soldiers were slaughtered just like that!


    Why did this happen?


    He did not understand, but he was not willing to accept it. At the same time, he could not understand why it was a failure because it was clearly a perfect plan and it was also waiting for a fat and tender rabbit like Yun Zihuang and the Iron Guard to barge in.


    In just a short span of several dozen breaths, at least several hundred heavy cavalry soldiers had fallen off their horses!


    Around them were Iron Guards who were constantly shooting down heavy cavalry with crossbow bolts in tow. They would leave as soon as they came into contact with the heavy cavalry and would not stop at all!


    Even if the heavy cavalry army charged forward, the difference in speed was so huge that they would never be able to catch up to the light cavalry.


    The frontline crossbows also mounted their horses and, abandoning the large crossbows, continued to shoot the heavy cavalry soldiers in a nimble and nimble manner.


    Feng Ding was so excited that his face turned red. This method of fighting between light cavalry and heavy cavalry could be recorded in the military history. It would become the most famous and classic military case. It could even be said that it was ancient times!


    "Too awesome!"


    With a loud shout, he led the Iron Guard to shoot down the Rising Sun Empire''s heavy cavalry wave after wave!


    This was a one-sided, pure slaughter!


    If the heavy cavalry could not catch up to them, there would be no direct confrontation. When the heavy cavalry finally reacted and picked up their bows and arrows, they had already suffered numerous injuries!


    Like the wind, the Iron Guards retreated to a faraway place, far away from the battlefield. They chatted and laughed, looking at the heavy cavalry of the Rising Sun Empire with disdain and ridicule in their eyes. This was also the first time they had used light cavalry to fight a heavy cavalry soldier that was several times stronger than them, yet they had won so easily and happily, and it was also the first time they saw a heavy cavalry soldier losing so miserably against a light cavalry soldier!


    At this moment, the Iron Guards'' fighting spirit was high, but the heavy cavalry of the Sun Ascension Empire was incredibly weak.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    A strong piercing sound could be heard. This was the sound of a large sized crossbow shooting out, accompanied by a fierce wind sound as it pierced through the air!


    When the heavy cavalry picked up their bows and arrows, the light cavalry soldiers dismounted and began to activate their large crossbows, continuing their shooting game!


    "Grandpa Hai, what do you think about the Heavy Cavalry? Or is light cavalry better? "


    Yun Hai was speechless. If the princess had asked him in the past, he would have said that the heavy cavalry was the truly invincible existence.


    Now ¡­


    He had seen with his own eyes how the thousands of the strongest and most powerful cavalrymen of the Sun Ascension Empire had been single-handedly slaughtered by the fewer light cavalry iron guards. How could he say such words?


    "How did the princess come up with this method of fighting?"


    "I didn''t think about it. There''s no need to think about it, right?"


    The old fox was once again unable to speak. With such an exquisite and miraculous fighting style, the princess could not even think about it. If these words came from the Battle God King, then he would have no other choice but to prostrate himself in admiration. However, these words had never been spoken before, nor did they reveal any sort of military talent. It was extremely strange when the young prefecture lord, who he knew best, spoke those words. Also, he had personally examined the injuries of those corpses. If Yun Zhao and Yun Yin hadn''t personally confirmed that these people were all killed by the princess alone, he definitely wouldn''t be as shocked as he was at this very moment!


    His little Canton Princess, in the end ¡­


    He did not dare to think further, nor could he think further. Everything had been bestowed by the heavens!


    Yun Hai pursed his lips and raised his head to look at the sky for a long time. What kind of woman was it that the heavens bestowed upon the nobles'' residence and the Tianyuan Kingdom?

 C292

    After some discussion, the Heavy Cavalry generals of the Rising Sun Empire had finally reached the same decision ¨C retreat!


    If they stayed here, they would only be able to passively get killed by the light cavalry of the Iron Guard.


    At this moment, they didn''t know that the decision to retreat was only the beginning of another nightmare!


    During the retreat of the heavy cavalry, the Iron Guards followed closely behind, maintaining a distance of less than two arrows away from the heavy cavalry. At this distance, they could move forward and retreat at any time, and the speed of the heavy cavalry was still an unsolvable problem!


    The heavy crossbows had killed another batch of heavy cavalry soldiers. From their initial panic to their rage to their numbness.


    He didn''t know when or where, but Tian Yuan crossbows appeared out of nowhere and fired a barrage of arrows at them. The Iron Guards that were following them from behind also took the opportunity to attack and cause some damage to them.


    No one would take a glance at their companion who had fallen from the horse''s back, much less reach out to help him. The heavy cavalry soldiers silently abandoned their comrades. It didn''t matter if they were dead or alive, they were unable to protect themselves.


    "How long can we last if we retreat like this? They are exhausting our forces, there will be a time when they will run out! "


    A general desperately said, The enemy is consuming them, nibbling away at them!


    "Throw away the heavy armor!"


    Another high-ranking officer sighed, "Perhaps this is our only chance to survive and return."


    "Without heavy armor, there''s no advantage at all in front of the Iron Guards. They will come forth and attack."


    "That way, we can at least fight face to face with the Iron Guard. It wouldn''t be a injustice if we were to die in battle."


    "Ai, you guys have forgotten one thing. If we abandon the heavy armor, we can indeed greatly increase our speed. However, do you think that the Iron Guards will fight with us?"


    "Why not? If they don''t attack, they can''t stop us from retreating. "


    The general who was sighing with fear narrowed his eyes, "I told you, you forgot one thing, the weapons they use, or the crossbows. Far away, faster, and more penetrating than our bows and arrows. They don''t have to fight us, they won''t fight us, they''ll shoot us with those crossbows. Without heavy armor, they dare to come closer. What can we use to stop them from getting closer? Stop those crossbows? "


    The officers were all silent. Only after a long while did one of them ask, "Are we going to be chased and killed by them just like that? Until they kill them all? "


    The leader sighed again, "We still have a chance. Not far away from there, there are hills and woods. We can only get into the forest and use the cover of trees and rocks to get out of this predicament." Hopefully, they will not and will not be willing to stay here and leave as soon as possible. "


    Hearing this, the general also understood that this was their only chance to conserve their strength.


    However, they also knew that these words did not mean anything. If the Iron Guards were not willing to leave, they would not be able to hold on for even a day without food and supplies!


    The last wave of attack from the Iron Guards had come before the heavy cavalry entered the forest. Their young prefecture lord had very unscrupulously ordered each and every Iron Guard to bring the corpse of a heavy cavalry to block in front of them.


    The heavy cavalry soldiers were stunned, unable to react at all. They could only foolishly shoot at the Iron Guards, but the arrows they shot were all aimed at the dead heavy cavalry soldiers, so it was difficult for them to injure the Iron Guards. Because of this, the heavy cavalry once again paid a huge price and left a large group of their comrades behind.


    The smarter of the two generals finally reacted and gave the order to shoot the Iron Guards'' warhorses. However, it was too late. The Iron Guards only rushed forward twice before stopping their attacks. They reined in their horses and watched from a short distance, calmly throwing them away. Those corpses in front of them were shot by the arrows like hedgehogs.


    "Princess, this move is too ruthless!"


    Some of the Iron Guards didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Whether it was admiration or some other emotion, they could only sigh like this, while others said it was too extreme, too wonderful, etc. In short, none of them dared to say anything.


    That was to say, "Too insidious"!


    When the three thousand strong cavalrymen retreated into the mountains and forests, there were only a few hundred left!


    This war, which had originally been fraught with dangers everywhere, temporarily came to an end with a small number of Iron Guard casualties and countless supplies!


    When they were cleaning up the battlefield to collect their spoils of war, the bodies of the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire that Yun Zi Huang had killed at the beginning were set ablaze. All traces and oddities were covered up by the raging flames and eventually turned into ashes.


    Yun Yin had left behind a few personal guards who hadn''t completely recovered from their injuries to specifically do this when the Iron Guards were chasing down the heavy cavalry.


    When the cleaning up of the battlefield was completed, the pile of corpses continued to burn. However, the light from the flames was much dimmer than before. The thick smell of burnt flesh and bones floated far away.


    The dead Iron Guards were also burnt. At the very least, these dead Iron Guards and their ashes still had a chance to be brought back. There were too many Iron Guards, and their corpses would forever remain on this foreign land, never to return to their homeland!


    The dinner was sumptuous, but the atmosphere was heavy. In this battle, the Iron Guards had lost nearly a third of their troops!


    Stepping into the Empire of Rising Sun, being ambushed and killed, and then facing a few thousand Rising Sun''s strongest heavy cavalry, such a loss was negligible. Under normal circumstances, this would be an extremely beautiful victory, bringing about earth-shaking cheers and countless gazes of admiration. However, at this moment, there was only heaviness and pain because they could not afford to lose it.


    There were originally a thousand Iron Guards who followed Yun Zihuang to break out of the encirclement, but now there was less than half of them left.


    The personal guards had been beaten to a pulp a long time ago, so there were less than two hundred left.


    This original team of one thousand five hundred people, including the disabled ones, only had seven hundred people!


    Of these 800 people, there were still many who were injured. In the end, how many of them would make it back to the North City alive?


    No one knew, and no one asked, that from the moment they had set out with the Lord, they had been ready to die.


    "Hahaha ¡­" This time, we have won a great victory. Duke Ba Tian will definitely vomit blood if he finds out about what happened here, and he won''t be able to make it up to us in one breath. It''s very possible that he''s finished. "


    Feng Ning laughed heartily and raised the leather bag filled with strong alcohol, "Princess, this is the most beautiful battle that this lowly general has ever witnessed in his entire life. Please allow this lowly general to drink a mouthful of fine wine to celebrate his victory."


    He smiled at the surrounding Iron Guards, raised his wineskin, and took a big gulp. The pungent wine flowed down the corner of his lips. The surrounding Iron Guards also laughed as they raised their wineskins and took a big gulp as well, letting the strong alcohol dilute the pain and sorrow in their hearts.

 C293

    The night was not peaceful!


    The night wind could not blow away the stench of blood!


    They would set up scouts early to monitor the movements of the heavy cavalry soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. After resting, they would pick the officers with good skills and agility to walk into the forest where the heavy cavalry retreated. Their mission was to assassinate, ambush, poison, and harass. They would not allow the heavy cavalry soldiers any time to rest!


    Yun Zihuang''s gaze turned cold. She was not in a hurry to leave, nor was she worried that Duke Ba Tian would find out about what was happening here in a short amount of time.


    The light cavalry soldiers were the fastest here, she could lead the Iron Guards to retreat at any time.


    "Before we leave here, we''ll leave a huge gift for Duke Ba Tian, the Rising Sun Empire!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The Iron Guards all had a cold expression and firm eyes. They looked at their beautiful, tender generals with absolute trust and reverence.


    If it was before, they would have doubted the princess''s ability. However, after seeing the princess riding solo, killing hundreds of Rising Empire''s archers and crippling their heavy cavalry general, the reverence in their hearts instantly reached its peak!


    No one asked a single question, even if there were thousands of suspicions buried deep in their hearts.


    They only knew one thing. If their master hadn''t been the princess of Pingping, they wouldn''t have been able to break out of the Black Bear Gully and obtain so much food and supplies. It was even more impossible for them to be at the rear of the enemy army, at the borders of the Rising Sun Empire, like a fish in the water, and wipe out many enemy troops and tribes. Tonight, there were no princesses. The only result that awaited them was total annihilation!


    It was the most tragic situation in the history of the Rising Sun Empire.


    "Devil! She''s a devil! She''s a devil from the deepest hell!"


    The general was still alive. He was severely injured, but he would not die. His lips constantly trembled as he muttered to himself. He always said those words. The Iron Guard pretended not to hear or understand, not even bothering to look at this general.


    Yun Zihuang stuffed the medicine into the general''s mouth, then carried him into a room and interrogated him.


    The night had come and gone, and in the east, a touch of white had appeared. In the morning light that was full of vitality, the surroundings were filled with a thick aura of death.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon. She stood up and walked out. The wind no longer had the smell of blood and burnt flesh. The grass was verdant and the flowers were in full bloom. Spring arrived especially late in the northern border, but it was extremely beautiful. She quietly thought to herself. The empty storage cabin only counted the number of people she had saved, but it didn''t matter how many people she had killed. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to open the storage cabin.


    After a day and a night of rest, the Iron Guards chased down the heavy cavalry and brought back many war horses, armors, weapons, etc.


    The rest of the heavy cavalry soldiers abandoned their heavy armor and retreated into the forest. They did not have the time to wipe out the remaining few heavy cavalry soldiers. At this moment, although the Iron Guards did not have many people on their horses, they had reached the level of three riders per person. To be tied to a warhorse with provisions was a luxury and a waste.


    Feng Ding asked weakly, "Princess, the Lord over there ¡­" "What should we do?"


    "What do you think of me?"


    Feng Ding held his chest up high and said proudly, "The princess is wise and smart. She has no hidden plans. She is invincible when using force like a god."


    "Do you think my lord is inferior to me?"


    "No one can compare with Master ¡­" Only the princess is worthy of the lord. "


    "How can my lord not do what I can? "Master has already broken out of the siege. Let''s go meet up with Master."


    Feng Ding blinked his eyes, went up to Yun Yin and asked in a low voice, "Vice Commander, is there any news from the Lord?"


    Yun Yin said coldly, "Princess, you are a prisoner under night interrogation. Do you still have any doubts after hearing the news about Lord?"


    He hurriedly shook his head and smiled apologetically, "This lowly one has no doubts. I was only worried for my lord, so I asked the vice commander."


    Even if he had some doubts in his heart, he wouldn''t dare to speak them out loud even if he had the guts to do so. He could only shrink his neck and think that what he said was probably true. The lord had already broken out of his siege, but Commander Feng ¡­


    He looked back at the Iron Guards and sighed to himself as he rode closer to Yun Zhao. "Commander, news of Master breaking through the encirclement, please notify the entire troop and rouse my morale."


    Yun Zhao glared at him. "The entire army knows about this."


    "Commander, why is it that this lowly subordinate does not know of this matter?"


    This time, the commander was too lazy to even look at him. Feng Ning turned his head and looked at his trusted aides frantically, "Do you all know the news of our lord breaking through the encirclement?"


    Several of the Iron Guards smiled apologetically, "Consul, you are too tired and slept soundly. I didn''t disturb you."


    "Why didn''t you tell me when I woke up?"


    A certain Iron Guard shrunk his neck and said in a low voice, "Captain, I thought you knew."


    He had a feeling that the princess was doing it on purpose. The commander and vice commander were doing it on purpose. Even the bastards beside him were doing it on purpose!


    Outside of Black Bear Gully, Feng Qingxiao glanced back. When they left North City, they brought five thousand Iron Guards with them. Currently, there were only a few hundred Iron Guards by his side!


    It was tragic!


    If one calculated the results of the battle, it would be very glorious. In the Black Bear Valley, he had suppressed two hundred thousand soldiers and killed tens of thousands of enemies!


    The price was also extremely heavy. Not many of the most elite and trusted Iron Guards remained!


    He didn''t know how many of the Iron Guards he had brought with him would return alive, or if they would return. As for Yun Zihuang, he was actually very confident. He believed that she would be able to bring some Iron Guards with her and return safely. That little girl had a lot of insidious eyes. She had never been willing to suffer even the slightest amount of losses. She only liked to let others suffer.


    A glimmer appeared in Jidda''s dull eyes. He stole a glance at the War God King, who was sitting upright on his warhorse.


    Would the War God really let him go?


    Would no one really know what he had done?


    He had hope, but he didn''t dare to say too much. Now that he was out of Black Bear Gorge, he had some more hope in his heart. The War God King was probably disdainful of killing him, and even more disdainful of breaking his promise. However, if any of the warriors from the northern region knew about what he had done ¡­


    No, no!


    All the warriors of the northern region who knew of his actions were dead, as dead as they could be!


    "You can go now."


    One of the Iron Guards said coldly. Jida was so scared that he almost jumped up from his horse. He looked at the Iron Guard in horror, "The Prince said he won''t kill me. He''ll let me go."


    "Hurry up and get lost!"


    Jida was surprised and happy at the same time. "Your highness is letting me go?"


    The Iron Guard''s mouth twitched as he looked away, disdaining to look at this traitor of the northern region. Although they were enemies, he still looked down on the villains who had betrayed his country and his monarch.


    Jida hurriedly urged his horse to leave, but he didn''t dare to move too quickly. He kept looking back, afraid that Iron Guard''s cold arrows would kill him. Seeing that the Iron Guards were too lazy to look at him and even allowing him to leave, he felt slightly more at ease. After running away for two arrows, he remembered that he had not said his farewells to the War God King. He hastily got down from his horse and knelt on one knee, then lowered his head and said, "Jeddah thanks for the kindness of not killing you. Farewell."

 C294

    In the distance, Jida saw the War God King ride away. He didn''t know if he had seen him bow in greeting, and he didn''t know if he had heard what he had said. The Iron Guard followed the War God King like a gale of wind. In an instant, they disappeared from his line of sight.


    In the darkness of the night, an eye-catching signal flare bloomed in the night sky.


    Yun Zihuang released the signal detonator and stared into the distance. That was the direction where Feng Qingxiao might break out of the siege. She was waiting for him to release the signal detonator. Before he left, he left behind some things for him, such as signal detonators and usage rules, the concentration of high-energy food, medicines, and so on. He also arranged for a few places to meet up.


    Right now, she was releasing a signal flare that indicated the approximate location of her current location. After the opponent sees it, they can release the appropriate signal detonator and specify a location to meet up.


    The final victory was bountiful and she received more materials than she expected. After two days of marching, she would release a signal detonator every night in hopes of contacting Feng Qingxiao. This was the third night.


    Soon, a signal flare rose into the night sky from far away.


    "It''s him! It''s him!"


    She cried out in surprise and jubilation. She finally got news of him!


    Even though he had heard some information from the captive general, the captive general did not know whether or not the War God King had broken out of his siege. He only knew about the matters of the Blazing Flame Valley. From this simple piece of information, she was able to deduce that Flame Valley was one of Feng Qingxiao''s moves, and the most important one at that. With the Battle God King''s ability to grasp the timing, he would definitely take the opportunity to sneak into the northern barbarians and escape out of Black Bear Valley in the chaos.


    She told the Iron Guard that her lord had broken out of his siege in order to boost the morale of the troops. This was also her conclusion.


    Indeed, Feng Qingxiao did not disappoint her, he had really stepped out of Black Bear Gap!


    "My Lord!"


    The Iron Guards also knew that this signal flare meant that their master was safe and sound, already outside the Black Bear Valley.


    She immediately released another signal flare, pointed it to the rendezvous point, and ordered them to set off.


    Hundreds of people passed by like a gust of wind in the night, heading straight for the rendezvous point. Right now, the attention of the great army was still focused on the Black Bear Valley. The targets of hundreds of people were still too small, and they were still pretending to be people of the Northern Regions as they advanced through the deep night.


    Feng Qingxiao''s grave face revealed a gentle expression. With a slight smirk, the little girl did not let him down and brought the Iron Guard back. However, Wind Blade had received some information from Jida. He did not know how it would turn out.


    In the morning light, the scouts came back excitedly to report that their lord was stationed in front.


    The Iron Guards in the forest were equally excited. When they received the news that the princess had returned with her guards, their hearts were filled with anticipation.


    There was a moment of hesitation in his steps when he saw him.


    Yun Zihuang quickened her steps and walked over, kneeling on one knee as she lowered her head: "This lowly general, Yun Zihuang, greets Master."


    Her voice was slightly trembling. Goodbye, after experiencing so many life and death experiences, countless thoughts. When he had left without saying goodbye, he had not even known if they would meet again!


    "Do you know your crime?"


    She lowered her head and kowtowed deeply, "This lowly general knows his sin. I am overjoyed to see that my lord is safe and sound."


    Feng Qingxiao was silent. Seeing his again, wasn''t it also a mix of joy and surprise? Looking at her body covered in dust, her small face was filled with fatigue. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was much thinner than before. How could she not know how difficult it had been for her to return alive?


    "You know your crime, do you know how you should be punished for it?"


    She looked up at him. "Let the Lord punish us as he pleads, and we beg the Lord''s grace to repay the General''s mistake with military merits."


    He sneered, "If this grandpa were to die in Black Bear Valley, this grandpa would not be able to hear anything even if you had thousands of words to say. "If you were only a general under my command, your head would have been chopped off long ago for your heinous crime!"


    Silence. The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. Within a few hundred feet, there was not a single person. Only the two of them sat on a wooden stake while the other knelt on the grass.


    She was sleepy, and thought of what he had said when she had first arrived at Black Bear Gully. Some things he had not said, but it was very likely that he would not have the chance to say them in the future. At this moment, if she once again heard him say such words, if he really did die in the Black Bear Gap in battle, would she regret not saying those words to him?


    "My lord and my general are safe and sound now."


    "I brought five thousand Iron Guards with me when I left for the battle."


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes were deep and unfathomable. He looked at the nearby Iron Guards, and realized that the Iron Guards only had a bit more than a thousand people!


    "Since the founding of the Tianyuan Kingdom, the men of the Feng Clan have all died in battle!"


    Yun Zihuang''s heart trembled, feeling intense pain. Everyone in the Tianyuan Kingdom knew about this, how could she not know?


    "Go eat and rest."


    Her lips trembled slightly. She wanted to say something, but found that she could not. If she had to say anything, she should have revealed her secrets and scruples, but she didn''t have the courage to do so yet.


    He stood up in silence, turned around, and left. When he looked back, he was still sitting where he had been before. His black eyes quietly looked at her, as if he was waiting for her to say those words to him.


    She turned her head and quickly left, because if she looked again, she would be unable to restrain herself from running towards him and revealing a secret that she shouldn''t have told him!


    The fragrance of the pine trees in the snow was so familiar and soothing. In an instant, he felt like he was in a dream. He felt like he had returned to the capital, to the House of the Duke of Dingguo. Yun Zi Huang stretched out her hand to rub her sleepy eyes, but she suddenly stopped because at this moment, someone was holding her in their arms.


    It was him!


    His body stiffened. No one knew when he arrived, nor did they know how long he slept in his embrace. Every time he slept in his embrace, he slept exceptionally well, and this time was no exception. For a long time, no one spoke. They just embraced in silence. Her two hands were still tightly hugging his waist, hugging it very tightly.


    "The envoy of the Sky Tyrant Lord has arrived."


    "So fast."


    As she said this, she gently released his hand, wanting to take it back with a guilty conscience, but he put even more force into taking her back into his embrace, "On the fact that you are this grandpa''s woman, I will let you off this time. If there is a next time, I will not forgive you!"


    She pursed her lips and muttered, "Stingy, I did so much and I didn''t even say anything."


    "If you were only Commander Yun, your life would be long gone. Duke Ba Tian would be willing to retreat his troops and exchange them for the antidote."


    "The Lord has agreed?"


    Feng Qingxiao smirked as he tightened his arms, making her feel like he was suffocating, "Dream on! Don''t even think about getting any benefits from me. If you want the antidote, exchange it for Bartle''s head and retreating troops!"


    "So sinister ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ But I didn''t say... There''s an antidote. "


    "I didn''t say that I would give them the antidote."


    "You ¡­ Was the Lord trying to trick the Duke of Sky to death? "I feel that my lord can fulfill his promise and add some conditions so that the Sun Ascension Empire will have a headache."


    When Feng Qingxiao made his comeback, it was known in history as the "Year of the Heavenly Bestowal".


    In April of the same year, the Regent led five thousand troops to the Blackbear Ditch. Princess Taiping led a thousand troops to the Blackbear Ditch and sent two hundred thousand troops to the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire.

 C295

    Feng Qingxiao wanted to ruthlessly trap Duke Ba Tian, this made Yun Zihuang feel that the Battle God King was very gracious. Since ancient times, the Rising Sun Empire had always been more brutal and despicable than the barbarians of the northern region. They were filled with envy and hate towards the rich and prosperous Tian Yuan Kingdom. The Rising Sun Empire would often gather a small group of people to secretly invade the borders of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    These people were mostly the evildoers and evildoers of the Rising Sun Empire. After entering the border of the Tianyuan Kingdom, they would rob and burn wherever they went.


    The Tian Yuan Kingdom similarly hated the Northern barbarians and the Rising Sun Empire. These two countries had caused great losses and suffering in the Northern Frontier of the Tian Yuan Kingdom. The Northern barbarians and the Rising Sun Empire had been a huge threat to the Tianyuan Kingdom for countless years.


    In the vast area, especially in the sparsely populated northern border, there was always a slip of the tongue, giving the Northern Reaches and the Sunrise Empire an opportunity to take advantage of." Throughout the dynasties, the conflicts and wars with the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire had never ceased. However, the barbarian territory in the Northern Region was vast and the environment dangerous.


    Moreover, the army was in a vast and desolate area. The heavy burden of food and supplies was the biggest problem for the barbarians of the northern region.


    The Northern Region was too vast and desolate, with very few people around. Tian Yuan also didn''t have a detailed map of the Northern Region.


    The supply of food and supplies to the army was a huge burden to the barbarians. Even if they killed a few barbarian tribes, they wouldn''t be able to occupy the barbarian''s land for a long time. That was because there were no cities in the Northern Reaches, nor was there any place they could defend themselves. If they were to garrison their troops somewhere in the northern region, all of the supplies would have to be transported over from the Tianyuan Kingdom. The distance was too far and the burden was too great. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    As for the Rising Sun Empire, it was even further away from the Tian Yuan Kingdom. Tian Yuan called it the "Wild People", which was an even more distant and mysterious place of the Wilderness.


    In fact, the Rising Sun Empire was usually just a small army that harassed the northern border of the Tianyuan Kingdom. It was the third time in history that a large army had invaded.


    In the previous dynasty, there had been an Emperor who had sent out an army to counterattack against the barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire. The army had to travel a long distance in order to attack the northern region. They had to pass through countless difficulties and dangers. They had to guard against the attacks of the barbarians from the northern region at any time. The size of the area, the difficulty of the road, and the dangerous environment made it so that many soldiers didn''t die in battle, but from illness or from illness, or because they died in vile conditions. The transportation of large quantities of resources over a long distance was a huge problem.


    The barbarians of the north had robbed some of the supplies. Many people had starved to death because of the lack of supplies.


    Even if the distance to the empire was very long and the roads were rough, there were still no maps. Just a wide river was enough to form a chasm and stop the army. The delivery of supplies was even more of a problem.


    The wild dragon river extended endlessly, and it was difficult for the army to cross. Even if they were to build a boat, it would take a long time, not to mention the large rivers had mountains on both sides with dense forests. There were very few people and no roads, which was a huge problem. Every winter, when the Great River was sealed, the Rising Sun Empire would send out bandits who were not afraid of death. They would cross the river from the Rising Sun Empire and venture into the northern border of the Tian Yuan Empire.


    In April, the Wild Dragon River was about to melt and freeze. Once the great river was frozen, the rain would surge violently. At that time, it would be the most dangerous and difficult to overcome.


    Tian Yuan Kingdom was on the west side of the Wild Dragon River. There were a few tribes and villages beside the river. The Rising Sun Empire had always attached these tribes and villages to them. In fact, the bloodlines of the people in these tribes and villages were mixed. Some belonged to the Tian Yuan Kingdom, some belonged to the Northern barbarians, and some belonged to the Sun Ascension Empire. In the long years that had passed, the people here had mixed their bloodline with countless other races, intermarried with each other. As a result, no one could say for sure what their bloodline was and what their background was.


    Because it was closest to the Rising Sun Empire, the bloodline here was closer to the Rising Sun Empire. Furthermore, the Rising Sun Empire was a cruel and tyrannical empire, so the nearby villages and tribes could only agree that they were from the Rising Sun Empire. In fact, most of the so-called bandits who invaded the north were the most brutal and greedy people in the tribes and villages. They did not need to cross the river and were more familiar with the Tian Yuan Kingdom. There would often be groups of criminals gathered together, harassing the northern border.


    It would also be extremely difficult to exterminate these tribes and villages. This was because they were located in a wide and steep forest and were not suitable for the army to pass through.


    Over the years, the most devastating loss to these mixed blood tribes controlled by the Sun Ascension Empire was this time when Yun Zihuang led the Iron Guards all the way to the border of the Sun Ascension Empire. The Iron Guards were galloping everywhere. Every tribe and village they passed by were completely massacred, not leaving even a single chicken or dog!


    These villages and tribes were not truly peaceful places, much less paradise, but the lair of the Rising Sun Empire''s bandits!


    Yun Zihuang''s ruthlessness this time had won him peace for many years to come for the northern border of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    The history book said, "With Princess Taiping gone, Tianyuan will be at peace!"


    After encountering the heavy cavalry of the Rising Sun Empire, she captured the general of the Rising Sun Empire, but didn''t kill him. After torturing him, she released him and had him pass on the news to the Sky Tyrant Lord. She was the one who spread the plague in the Rising Sun Empire''s military camp. The Grand Duke didn''t want the huge army of 100,000 to die here and turn the plague into fertilizer, so he sent messengers to plead for peace. She gave the general a location. If the Sky Tyrant Lord wanted to save the huge army of 100,000, he had to follow her rules and send no more than ten people to wait at the designated location.


    The plague had given Duke Ba Tian a splitting headache, but it had also left the army panic-stricken!


    The general was also aware of the terror of the plague. He didn''t dare to rest and rushed back to report. Compared to the loss of thousands of cavalry, the safety of one hundred thousand soldiers was much more important. If one lost one hundred thousand troops, the Rising Sun Empire would not be able to bear such a heavy burden. No matter how much power and authority Duke Ba Tian had, he could only bring himself to atone for it. He would no longer have the face to cross the river and return to the Sun Ascension Empire!


    With such serious consequences, the general had no time to care about the consequences once he returned. Would he be punished because of the thousands of heavy cavalry soldiers?


    The panic in the military could no longer be suppressed. Duke Ba Tian was so overwhelmed that he regretted it deeply for the first time in his life. Upon receiving the news that the general had brought back, he immediately sent an envoy requesting that the condition of retreating was to exchange the troops for the antidote from Yun Zihuang.


    It was a pity that Duke Ba Tian was too naive. Feng Qingxiao had been besieged by the northern region and the imperial army for such a long time, how could he not take the opportunity to extort them?


    "The eldest prince of the barbarians of the northern region and the ninth prince. Fifty thousand people from the barbarian race of the northern region. One hundred thousand Jin of purple gold and one hundred thousand Jin of food."


    The War God King coldly threw out the conditions and ordered the envoys from the Sun Ascension Empire to bring them back to the Sky Tyrant Lord!

 C296

    "Plop ¡­"


    Originally a bit arrogant, the Emissary of the Sun Ascension Empire had only bowed to Feng Qingxiao, unwilling to kneel down. However, after hearing the conditions spoken by the War God King, his legs went soft, and his heart turned cold. He kneeled heavily on the ground, "Your Royal Highness, that is impossible ¡­" The King''s condition... Let alone Duke Ba Tian, even His Majesty the emperor would not be able to do it! "


    "Your Royal Highness, please be merciful. The Rising Sun Empire really can''t take out that many things!"


    "Then let Duke Ba Tian prepare for the future of himself and his huge army of a hundred thousand. This King gave Duke Ba Tian a piece of advice, saying that it was best not to have any thoughts of getting lucky. Every time a day was delayed, the plague would spread even more widely and seriously. If Duke Ba Tian withdraws his troops, This King will definitely not stop him. "


    The envoys were all surrounded. What did the War God mean?


    Didn''t he stop the Grand Duke from withdrawing his troops?


    It was impossible to stop the Grand Duke from withdrawing his troops with the War God''s strength!


    He no longer dared to be arrogant. If he was unable to agree on a condition and obtain the antidote, the hundred thousand soldiers and the Sky Tyrant Lord would not be able to survive. In the past few days, the plague had become even more severe. If it weren''t for the strict order given by the Sky Tyrant Lord to station all the armies infected with the plague, the rest of the troops would not be allowed to come close. They had to leave, for fear that even a hundred thousand soldiers would be infected with the plague!


    The military was in extreme panic, and there were even a few crazy internal fights!


    There were also many escaping soldiers who wanted to escape from the camp, but Duke Ba Tian had already expected this. He gathered the plague soldiers together and trapped them within the valley. The surrounding mountains and the only exit were guarded by many heavy soldiers. In fact, this order was unnecessary. The soldiers who were guarding the army were infected with the plague would not dare to let a soldier approach while talking about the plague.


    The soldiers who had been driven to the edge of death could only wait to reach the end of their lives or to find a miracle and obtain medicine that could save them.


    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "Duke Ba Tian isolated the soldiers who were infected with the plague. It''s useless, anyone who has come into contact with the soldiers before will get the plague. It''s just a matter of time. Even if those people had not yet been infected by the plague, they were still the carriers of the plague and would be passed on to those who came near them. "Oh, there''s one thing I need to make clear. This plague has an incubation period, do you understand?"


    She put on a kind and warm attitude, and her face was innocent, "The incubation period is when there is no sign for a period of time, but it is the carrier of the plague that will spread to others. "Within the incubation period, it can erupt at any time."


    The envoy used his blade-like gaze to stare fiercely at Yun Zihuang. He wished that he could pounce on this despicable and insidious woman, tear her into pieces, and then chop her into minced meat!


    If it wasn''t for her, how could there be a plague in the military camp?


    If it weren''t for this princess, how could the small troops and tribes near the rear of the Sun Ascension Empire be wiped out?


    Originally, the army of the Rising Sun Empire had mostly relied on these tribal villages to provide supplies. But now ¡­


    "You''re Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang?"


    "Cut his tongue and throw him out!"


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly. Immediately, someone rushed over, grabbed the emissary''s arm, and dragged him down with his back facing the wall.


    "Your Royal Highness, we are the messengers of the Rising Sun Empire, sent by the Duke of Sky Tyrant." Your Royal Highness, we are the messengers of the Rising Sun Empire.


    The other envoy knelt on the ground and raised his head. When he saw the War God''s gaze, he immediately lowered his head and forced himself to say these words.


    Yun Zhao laughed coldly, "You dare call out the princess'' name directly? If you weren''t the envoys of Sky Tyrant Lord, you''d have had your dog heads chopped off long ago."


    The envoy was stunned for a moment. He also understood that the leader of the envoys was a bit disrespectful. The rules and etiquette of the Tian Yuan Kingdom were unlike those of the Rising Sun Empire. No one could call a woman from a pavilion by her first name, much less a princess, the fianc¨¦e of the War God.


    He lowered his head and kowtowed as he pleaded, "I beg of you, Your Highness ¡­"


    The messenger''s face was clean and he couldn''t help but to turn his head to look behind him. He saw the insolent man with a mouthful of blood, half of his tongue still wiggling on the ground!


    Cold sweat covered his body. He quickly looked away and did not dare to look anymore. The man in front of him was the famous god of death and war from the Tianyuan Kingdom. He would not dare to forget this. Having learned his lesson, he no longer dared to be arrogant or disrespectful and respectfully kneeled on the ground.


    "Your Highness, please forgive us. This is a punishment that he deserves for offending the princess. I''ll be frank with you. Please don''t blame the king for this. Plague is spreading in the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire. Many soldiers and horses have died and fallen. I simply don''t have the ability to fight against the barbarians of the northern region. Your highness has used troops like gods, and a hundred battles are a hundred victories. The two princes and the army of the Northern Region have absolutely no way to escape from your highness'' grasp. "


    He weighed his words, his mouth full of flattery, not daring to say another word of offense.


    "I beg of you, my lord, please bear with it. A hundred thousand Jin of purple gold, not to mention Duke Ba Tian, even the Emperor would not be able to afford this much. As for the hundred thousand jin of food, I will not hide it from my lord. The army''s rations and a portion of it have been borrowed from the barbarians of the northern region. "Your Highness, I will not lie in the slightest. I beg Your Highness to be clear-minded."


    Feng Qingxiao was indifferent and did not say a word, as if he could not be bothered with the Emissary of the Rising Sun Empire. He looked at Yun Zihuang.


    She slightly pouted her lips. This was enough; she was too lazy to even say a word. She pretended to be cold and profound. Do you still remember how malicious he was when he was in front of her?


    Now that she was an official, and was in front of all the generals, she could only speak up, "We are not in a hurry. Let Duke Ba Tian gather slowly. I wonder if he will be able to gather enough forces before the hundred thousand soldiers and your Duke dies."


    The envoy really wanted to raise his head and use a vicious gaze to look at this princess who he and too many Ascension Empire''s soldiers hated so much. However, he didn''t dare to do so. Just as he was speaking out the name of the princess, his tongue was cut off. If he dared to glare at Princess Taiping, the War God likely would order his subordinates to dig out his eyes!


    Suppressing the anger and deep hatred in his heart, he bowed respectfully and said in a mournful tone, "The Grand Duke is willing to lead two hundred thousand troops to retreat immediately, and only bring the food and other things that the army needs. The Grand Duke is also willing to send troops to escort the prince and the princess all the way back to the Northern City. The Grand Duke is sincere.


    "Do you know how many Iron Guards have died in the past few days?"


    Yun Zihuang sneered: "I don''t mind using one hundred thousand days to ascend the ranks of the empire''s soldiers and bury them all for the sake of the thousands of Iron Guards who have died. Scram, tell Duke Ba Tian about the words of our Prince. In a few days, you don''t need to send anyone over, because at that time, even the gods will not be able to save you!"

 C297

    War was always bloody and cruel, and human lives were like grass!


    To be humane and merciful to the enemy was to be cruel to oneself!


    As a genius doctor, Yun Zi Huang was more willing to save the dying and help the injured than to use medicine and poison to kill people, killing many people. However, this was in a war. Only by killing or making more enemies lose their fighting strength could they better protect their own people. The barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire were bandits by nature. They had invaded the northern border of the Tianyuan Kingdom. They had killed and looted everywhere; not even chickens and dogs were left behind.


    She would not treat these people with the hearts of a doctor''s parents.


    One must not forget, those comrades who died in battle, they used their own blood and lives to stop the enemy''s advance, to protect their home and their country.


    Disguising herself as the princess of the barbarian race was one of her plans. The spreading of the virus in the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire was her main goal. Now, this plan had begun to work. The disease had spread throughout the Rising Sun Empire''s military camp, and even the Duke of Sky was getting sick.


    Before she left, she left a gift for the Duke of Sky, a drug to control illness.


    It wasn''t that she was soft-hearted, but that she needed the general, Duke Ba Tian, to be in charge of the Rising Sun Empire''s army, to negotiate and fulfill the conditions. The medicine she left behind could help to heal Duke Ba Tian''s illness. As long as he took the medicine she left behind on time, he wouldn''t have to worry about his underlings discovering him and isolating him.


    However, the medicine she left behind could not cure the disease. It was only to control the disease.


    It was because she left such a drug with the Duke of Sky, that he believed that she had the antidote to cure the plague, to cure the soldiers who were infected with it.


    Feng Qingxiao''s conditions were too excessive, so the envoy was unable to make a decision. He could only send someone to report it to the Grand Duke as soon as possible, and ask the Grand Duke to make the decision. The envoys were burning with anxiety. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and the Wild Dragon River was about to be thawed. If they couldn''t go back before the ice was thawed, it would be difficult to go back across the river.


    After all, the Sun Ascension Empire had dispatched two hundred thousand soldiers this time. Although they could take a detour around the endless river, it would take too long and take too much time.


    Duke Ba Tian didn''t want to cross the Wild Dragon River and invade Tian Yuan Kingdom before spring arrived. It was just that this time, the Northern Region would send five hundred thousand troops and the opportunity was too rare, which was why he was willing to take the risk. The plan was to seize some places in the northern border for the garrison to use and acquire the necessary supplies on the spot. Therefore, as long as they could seize one or two cities, they wouldn''t have to worry about lack of military supplies.


    It was because of the abundance of Tian Yuan that these greedy bandits of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire had crossed the line countless times over the years.


    They would occupy the north and then occupy the Tianyuan Kingdom. They would have more fertile land and place the Tianyuan territory into the Rising Sun Empire''s territory!


    This was not only the dream of the Sky Tyrant Lord, but also the dream of the Rising Sun Empire''s emperor. It was also the dream of the Barbarian King of the Northern Region.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at the generals under his command. They were still missing one more important person, his most trusted Wind Blade.


    "Report your meritorious deeds to us and remember them. Once this battle is over, return to the northern border and bestow rewards regardless of life or death."


    The generals bowed as they accepted the order. Their hearts were heavy. If it wasn''t for the princess coming over and spreading the plague in the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire, they would never have had the chance to return to the north!


    Only at this moment did they truly understand why their commander had dared to go against the law, allowing Princess Taiping to bring only a thousand personal guards to venture into Blackbear Valley.


    "Yun Zhao."


    Yun Zhao immediately walked up and knelt on one knee, "I await your orders, lord."


    "If your personal guard is missing, you will be ordered to select a thousand of the Iron Guard. With Yun Zihuang as the leader and Yun Yin as the subordinate."


    He was stunned for a moment. His master''s order was completely out of his expectations.


    At that time, there were five hundred personal guards, and the lord had also selected another five hundred elites of the Iron Guard, combining them into one thousand personal guards. On the surface, he was the leader of the personal guards, but in reality, the only person he could truly control was her five hundred personal guards. Speaking of which, although he was also a commander, he was far from being comparable to the commanders of the northern border. Ouyang Baofeng and the other Northern Frontier commanders were all at the first rank of official. As the commander of the Royal Guard, he was only at the third rank, similar to Feng Ding.


    This was also the rank of the late emperor. In order to balance military power, he had enriched the imperial guards several times and promoted them to the rank of a commander. Only then would there be a rank.


    A commander of the northern border led several tens of thousands of troops and several prefectures.


    The leaders of the 12 Royal Guards were all in the capital and had been expanded several times. Even at the time, there were only 60,000 people. Initially, it was only the private army on the Yunfei Peak. Later on, the emperor appeared to be blessed by the heavens, even adding his personal guards to the imperial guards. His salary was also given by the state, but in reality, he was using this method to control Yunfei Peak''s military power.


    This was also the most important reason why both Yun Zhao and the imperial guards were held in contempt from the start, and why the Iron Guard and the personal guards were so clearly separated.


    Now that the lord had given the order, he was promoted to become the real chief of a thousand personal guards. Now that he had been brought out from the capital and belonged to the court, he had less than two hundred people left. The missing eight hundred people had to be selected from the Iron Guards.


    Yun Zhao hurriedly bowed and kowtowed, "Thank you for your kindness, master. This general shall repay you with a thousand deaths."


    Yun Zi Huang''s heart was moved. Right now, the entire Iron Guard, when added together, only had a little more than a thousand. He could get more than 800, but there wasn''t much left. In order to gather up a thousand of her personal guards, Feng Qingxiao wanted to be the sole commander. This, of course, wasn''t appropriate.


    She went up to him and knelt on one knee, lowering her head and saying respectfully, "My lord, thank you. Please wait until this battle is over and when you return, select the Iron Guards as your subordinates."


    "No need. Yun Zhao, go and choose."


    Yun Zhao bowed again, "I obey."


    She could only express her gratitude. She thought that it would be best if the Wind Blades could bring back the Iron Guards as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would have more soldiers under her than the War God King. This was too outrageous. Of course, the Iron Guard was under her command, and she was the War God King''s subordinate, so there wasn''t much of a difference. However, when he thought about how the five hundred young and strong Iron Guards had only been left with less than two hundred when he left the capital, how could he not feel pain in his heart?


    Yun Zhao had chosen carefully, not the strongest and strongest iron guards, but the worst ones. The worst ones were those who were badly injured. The Iron Guards were all elites among elites. They battled nonstop, and many of them were injured.


    Other than the original Feng Dingdang and company, he chose a few more Iron Guards. He and Yun Yin went to meet with Yun Zihuang, kneeling down and begging for forgiveness, "Princess, this general has picked the Iron Guard who are in the worst condition and in a bad condition. He did not report this to the princess beforehand, this general is willing to accept your punishment."

 C298

    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "Yun Zhao, you''ve done well. Hurry and get up."


    He hadn''t wanted to have a thousand personal guards at this time to begin with. In any case, she was with Feng Qingxiao now and he had given a thousand personal guards to her in name. In truth, they were still under the command of the war god. As for the end of this war, she felt that it would be impossible for it to happen in a short period of time. If he returned to the City of Wargods, he could train one thousand personal guards to join in the work of healing the wounded and other things.


    After the envoy from Duke Ba Tian left, the Battle God King immediately brought the Iron Guards to a different base.


    Feng Qingxiao led the Iron Guard and broke out of Blazing Flame Valley. Along the way, he obtained a lot of supplies, and Yun Zihuang obtained even more. It was enough to equip more than a thousand Iron Guards into Heavy Cavalry. The food supply was enough to last them more than ten days. There were quite a few war horses, but there weren''t many people.


    The news that the envoy had brought back had caused the Sky Tyrant Lord to be extremely angry. He had reached his peak state and wished that he could have chopped off her head the moment he had seen Yun Zihuang!


    It was just as Yun Zihuang had said; some of the soldiers who did not have any warning signs also began to show signs of a plague!


    During this period, more and more people were infected with the plague. Under the command of the Sky Tyrant Lord, more than twenty thousand people had been quarantined in the Death Valley. However, this did not stop the spread of the plague. Plague began to appear in other armies as well. If this situation wasn''t enough to make Duke Ba Tian lose his mind, then the news that came from behind him almost caused him to collapse.


    The plague actually spread in the army behind them!


    This was the most terrifying thing. If the military learned of this news, then the military''s fearful hearts that were on the verge of collapse would immediately collapse!


    Duke Ba Tian knew very well that if he didn''t stop the news from spreading, the hundred thousand men would immediately fall into chaos!


    Kill a hundred thousand men?


    This determination and ruthlessness, Duke Ba Tian boasted that he had always been ruthless, cold and ruthless!


    Bring people back?


    It was even more impossible to say. Bringing the plague back to the Rising Sun Empire was far from the loss of a hundred thousand men and women!


    Agree to the conditions of the War God?


    The Duke forced a smile. He had come to Tianyuan with the Northern barbarian alliance to rob and invade, not to deliver gifts. The army carried weapons, provisions, and other military supplies. Of course they wouldn''t bring the most precious purple gold, much less a hundred thousand jin of purple gold. Even in the national treasury of the Rising Sun Empire, the weight of purple gold was less than 100,000 jins!


    Grain...


    The Rising Sun Empire was located in the extreme north. The winter months were extremely long, and when the Hundred Flowers of Capital bloomed, the Wild Dragon River had not even begun to freeze!


    The winter lasted for more than seven months in a year. It was extremely cold and barren. Otherwise, they would not have coveted the prosperity of the Tianyuan Kingdom again and again. For many years, the people of the Sun Ascension Empire had been looking forward to crossing the Wild Dragon River and settling on the other side of the river. Although the land was quite fertile, it was still much better than the Sun Ascension Empire. They were looking forward to turning the Tianyuan Kingdom into the territory of the Rising Sun Empire, never to live with such a harsh and cruel environment ever again.


    "I request to see the War God."


    Duke Ba Tian was extremely helpless as he said this to the Iron Guard who had followed the envoy.


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang was busy treating the injured and injured Iron Guards. After all, they were people with flesh and blood, and not made of iron. They had been fighting for many days, suffering from injuries and starvation. The Iron Guards were in a bad condition, not a single one of them was injured. At this moment, all the Iron Guards were secretly impressed once again. Their Grand Commander Ouyang had sent over a genius doctor and countless best medicines.


    Most of the Iron Guards didn''t notice one thing, it was that even though Princess Taiping had only brought dry rations for three to four days, there seemed to be an inexhaustible supply of medicine.


    In front of the two hundred thousand strong army from the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, the thousand plus Iron Guards were like ants standing in front of an elephant. However, how many medicines did the over 1000 sick and injured Iron Guards need every day?


    One more thing, Yun Zihuang had left Feng Qingxiao with many medicinal herbs and highly concentrated energy food. If it weren''t for the medicine and food, the Iron Guards wouldn''t have been able to last this long and still had a high combat strength.


    The next day, the Iron Guard returned with news that Duke Ba Tian had requested to see Feng Qingxiao for negotiation. By the time this news was sent back, the other Iron Guards had already brought Duke Ba Tian along on their way to pay their respects to the War God. Time, to the current Duke Ba Tian, was incomparably precious!


    The Duke of Ba Tian once again saw Yun Zihuang after a long time. His gaze stopped on Feng Qingxiao for a moment before he fixed on this young girl who had once pretended to be a barbarian princess.


    It was very different from that day. Today, she was wearing the light cavalry military uniform of the northern region. She looked even more valiant and valiant, with a different kind of charm to her. In Duke Ba Tian''s heart, an indescribably complicated feeling welled up; it was hard to describe it clearly. There was a deep hatred, a thick killing intent, and also admiration, praise, and infatuation. Why wasn''t such a woman his woman?


    Feng Qingxiao sat there without moving. Seeing how Duke Ba Tian was staring at his little girl, a strong killing intent arose in his heart.


    The cold killing intent woke the Grand Duke from his stupor and he shifted his gaze away from Yun Zihuang. He placed his left hand on his chest and bowed slightly, "I have heard of the War God King''s great name for a long time. I am honored to see him today."


    The haughty Grand Duke, when he led his troops to battle for Tianyuan City, his ambitions were high, but at this moment, he had no choice but to lower his head in weakness. Seeing that the War God King hadn''t moved from his seat, although he felt discontented and angry, he could only suppress his anger and didn''t dare to show it.


    "This time, I''ve been ordered to join the army. It''s truly ¡­"


    The Duke of the Barbarian King had pushed all the blame onto the Kingdom of Chen. He said that the King of the Barbarians had instigated the Kingdom of Ascending Sun to send an army. The King and the Duke of the Barbarian King had not wanted to do this. This kind of excuse and excuse wasn''t really important. He used this method to express his sincerity towards the War God and wasn''t willing to be the enemy of him. Even though both of them knew that this was caused by the spread of the plague by Yun Zihuang in his army camp, no one would say it out loud.


    He did the same in all his difficult situations, showing his sincerity.


    "Even if the Sun Ascension Empire were to go all out, not to mention 100,000 Jin of purple gold, they would not even have 10,000 Jin of purple gold. It is even more impossible for me to bring much purple gold and silver and jewelry with me this time around. I also have a lot of food left which I borrowed from the Barbarian King in the northern region. War God King, this one definitely has not lied to you in the slightest.


    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "Duke Ba Tian, the one who wins is the king and the loser is the bandit. When you bring troops to invade my Tian Yuan, you must have the awareness that you can''t go back. Your predicament has nothing to do with me at all. You can''t let me be satisfied with it. You and your hundred thousand men will rest here forever! "

 C299

    Duke Ba Tian looked towards Feng Qingxiao and was surprised. The one who spoke was not the War God King, but this hateful woman, Yun Zihuang. Seeing that the War God King was silent, he thought for a moment. Yun Zihuang was the fianc¨¦e of the War God King, so she should be speaking on behalf of the War God King. Towards the War God''s pride and contempt, he was enraged, but could only try his best to suppress it.


    At this moment, his hatred for Princess Taiping surpassed the limit!


    Yun Zihuang laughed lightly: "Grand Duke, there is no need to be so angry. If you were in my current position, you would act even more fiercely than I am."


    This sentence left the Duke unable to say a single word of rebuttal. He took a deep breath and said, "I have come today with full sincerity. Even if I were to kill an entire one hundred thousand men and one hundred thousand men, I wouldn''t be able to take out the purple gold and grain that the Duke had requested. I am willing to repel the people of the northern region and escort the prince and the princess back to the northern border. The military does not have gold, silver, or jewelry. Once I return to my country, I will definitely hand over a rare treasure. "


    Negotiations were all just wrangling with each other. While they were stalling for time, they would constantly wrangle with each other to test each other''s bottom line and to achieve greater benefits for themselves.


    However, Duke Ba Tian didn''t have the ability to waste time, nor did he have the confidence to delay them!


    "Princess Taiping, may I ask what plague you are spreading in my military camp?"


    "Oh, a new kind of plague, it''s my exclusive secret recipe. Other than me, no one else has the antidote."


    There were many military doctors in his army, and Bartle had sent many military doctors as well. However, those people were helpless against the plague and were even unwilling to come into contact with soldiers infected by it. The prescription had been changed a lot, but none of them had any effect. The plague continued to spread. The Grand Duke had once thought of abandoning these sick soldiers or simply killing these soldiers who were infected with the plague.


    If he had done that to begin with, the number of soldiers he would have killed would not have been great. Now, there were twenty to thirty thousand people and they were infected with the plague.


    Furthermore, the plague had already spread to the back!


    The beautiful girl that he had once been infatuated with was now hiding behind him, pretending to be a barbarian princess. She was eating his food and using his food, but was still burning, looting, and spreading the plague behind him. It was unknown how many of them had been infected with the plague. They had not shown any signs of it, but the number of soldiers who had shown signs of it was too many to be abandoned or killed. The Grand Duke''s hatred for Princess Taiping was deeper than the ocean, and even more majestic than a mountain.


    In the end, he had no choice but to sign a series of unequal treaties and use his own men to attack the northern army. Such an outcome was unacceptable to him, but he had to accept it!


    Yun Zihuang held the unequal treaty signed by the Grand Duke with a smile like flowers: "I request that Grand Duke notify the Rising Sun Empire as soon as possible and bring compensation over here."


    "I will immediately send a message back after I return. Please be at ease, Your Highness and the princess. "Princess, please give me the antidote so that the soldiers under my command can recover. Only then will I be able to fight with the barbarians of the northern region."


    The princess'' smile was pure and innocent. "Duke, you don''t have to worry. You still have many warriors under you who can fight. When I see the Duke''s sincerity, the antidote will naturally be given to you."


    Initially, the Grand Duke had wanted to swindle the antidote into his hands, but his eyes were filled with killing intent and repressed rage. With great difficulty, he managed to suppress his rage.


    He placed his left hand on his chest and bowed deeply as he asked for help. He had no choice but to endure the War God''s insolence as Princess Pingping ridiculed him, "My prince, I will dispatch troops to attack the people of the Northern Regions immediately. It''s just that many of my soldiers are in critical condition. I humbly request that you, your highness, send the princess to our army to treat our soldiers so that her illness will not be delayed. "


    "Sure."


    Not waiting for Feng Qingxiao to say anything, Yun Zihuang happily agreed. She deeply felt that this was a good opportunity to obtain countless energy points.


    "I will personally go to the Duke''s army and express our utmost sincerity. I would also like to invite the Duke to show the same sincerity."


    Feng Qingxiao was furious and used a secret sound transmission to say: "Yun Zihuang, how dare you disobey this duke''s order and privately agree to Duke Ba Tian''s request?"


    She took a step forward and bowed, "My lord, please be assured that the Grand Duke will ensure the safety of this lowly general. After all, the 100,000 lives under the Grand Duke''s command are all in the hands of this lowly general. "It would also be convenient for me to see with my own eyes how much sincerity the duke has displayed when I went to the Grand Duke''s camp. It would be convenient for me to gauge how he''s going to treat the soldiers of the Ascending Sun Empire."


    Hearing Princess Taiping''s words, the Sky Tyrant Lord felt a stifling pain in her chest and she almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Yun Zi Feng with hatred, lowered his head slightly, covered his eyes, and tried his best not to show it in front of the War God King.


    Feng Qingxiao knew that this little girl had a lot of schemes and was very strange. He was also good at using poison, but to let her join the Duke Ba Tian Army was the same as being a hostage. However, she had already agreed, and he was very clear that after what happened last time, Duke Ba Tian definitely wouldn''t dare to do anything to her, but he still didn''t want her to go.


    In order to show this smile, his heart throbbed to the point where he couldn''t breathe, "I swear by the reputation and status of Duke Ba Tian''s noble family that I will protect the safety of Princess Tai Ping. Please rest assured, my lord."


    "Very good, let''s go together."


    The Grand Duke was stunned, and everyone was in a daze. What did the Lord say?


    Go together?


    Yun Zi Huang immediately reacted and said with a smile: "Very good! That way, we can join forces with Duke Ba Tian and fight against the Northern barbarians."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Duke Ba Tian spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The grand duke''s large body swayed, his eyes nearly popping out of their sockets as fresh blood gushed out from the corners of his lips!


    Hate, hate, hate!


    At this moment, he really wanted to draw out the saber beneath his ribs and charge forward to kill the War God King, especially this valiant and valiant Princess Taiping!


    No, that would be too kind!


    He wanted to throw Princess Pingping into the army camp. Every day, countless soldiers would take turns to humiliate her, making her wish that she could neither live nor die, making her wish that she could not live!


    "The first duke values his body. If he doesn''t care for it, it will worsen his illness!"


    Feng Qingxiao gave the order: "Arrest!"


    After a long while, Duke Ba Tian''s breathing calmed down, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, "Prince, are you really going to come to my army camp with the princess?"


    The War God said coldly, "Of course."


    Yun Zihuang smiled and said: "In the future, we still need the Grand Duke to take care of us. We do not have many men and we cannot eat much food from the Grand Duke. "Oh, a friendly reminder, before the Grand Duke fights with the people of the northern region, he can ask them for more grain."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Duke Ba Tian spat out another mouthful of blood. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen one more shameless than Princess Pingping!

 C300

    When Duke Ba Tian came, he only brought a few dozen personal guards, but when he left, he brought more than a thousand Iron Guards with him!


    Seeing that there were fewer Iron Guard men and more horses, many of them belonged to the heavy cavalry under his command. On the back of the horses, there were even armors and weapons, etc., the Grand Duke felt a dull pain in his chest and could not help but spit out another mouthful of blood. The Grand Duke, who was standing on his horse, almost fell off. He was supported by his personal guards, and his body swayed for a long time on his horse.


    When he thought about how only a few hundred of his three thousand elite heavy cavalry soldiers had returned alive, how he had even thrown away his armors and abandoned his warhorse, the Duke couldn''t help but want to vomit blood.


    "Spitting out blood is an illness and needs to be cured. This is my special elixir. Please take it, Grand Duke, and don''t give up on the treatment."


    Princess Taiping''s smiling face was as radiant as a flower in spring. However, in the eyes of the Grand Duke, she was as terrifying as a demon!


    After a certain shameless and heartless princess delivered the medicine to Duke Ba Tian, she followed beside Feng Qingxiao, happily saying, "My lord is wise and wise, there is nothing left to lose, there is no way to win against him. She brought the Iron Guard back with her, the Duke of Ba Tian is willing to support her, and she doesn''t have to worry about being attacked.


    Feng Qingxiao indifferently looked at the little girl who had a sinister smile on her face. If it wasn''t for her safety, why would someone as haughty as him bring the Iron Guard to the Duke of Sky''s army?


    "Any news from Wind Blade?"


    "They went deep into the back of the northern region and disappeared."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea."


    The method that Wind Blade had used was the same as the one she had used back then. It must have been causing trouble here for a long time and she couldn''t find a better opportunity to escape from the encirclement of the Black Bear Valley and infiltrate into the back of the barbarians of the northern region. Using a battle to nurture a war and set fire to the people of the northern region was indeed much more useful than staying in Black Bear Valley. A thousand light cavalry soldiers, their target was small and their speed was fast. It was very difficult for the people of the northern region to catch or destroy the wind blades.


    A thousand men were just like a sharp knife. It stabbed deeply into the back of the barbarians of the northern region and continued to obstruct them.


    This was what she had done back in the Rising Sun Empire.


    In order to calm his anger and reduce his losses, Duke Ba Tian had taken Yun Zihuang''s insidious advice and dispatched an envoy to find the whereabouts of the Battle God King as well as the Iron Guard.


    The general of the Northern barbarian clan didn''t doubt Duke Ba Tian''s words at all. However, he certainly didn''t want to give the Rising Sun Empire too much food. A while ago, before the War God King returned to the Northern Frontier, they made a killing and looting operation. The gains were generous, but it was still not enough to support the five hundred thousand man army. However, since the Grand Duke had said so, they couldn''t just leave without giving him anything. They made an excuse and sent out troops from Black Bear Gap without bringing much transport.


    Fortunately, Duke Ba Tian wasn''t picky. Based on the principle of how much he could cheat, after obtaining the rations, he brazenly dispatched troops to raid the northern camp.


    The savage and violent blood of the barbarians, at this moment, held the absolute advantage!


    Since we''ve decided to fall out with the people of the Northern Regions, Duke Ba Tian''s plan to gain the most benefits in this war will cost us a lot of effort." A large-scale ambush from the ambushers had taken advantage of the fact that they were in an alliance with the people of the northern region. Without any preparation from the warriors of the northern region, the slaughterer had raised his machete and mercilessly struck the people of the northern region.


    The Duke of Sky valued benefits the most. This kind of benefit was not only the elimination of countless enemies, but also the plundering of many spoils of war.


    The Rising Sun Empire didn''t mind robbing the barbarians from the Northern Regions for the great benefits they could not reap from the war with the Tianyuan Kingdom. She must not leave empty-handed after sending out two hundred thousand men. If she had the chance, she could continue to invade Tianyuan in the future.


    The Sun Ascension Empire was similar to the Northern barbarians. The strong preyed on the weak. They never had any benevolence or morals.


    "What does Duke Ba Tian want to do?" Bartle asked.


    "The Sky Tyrant Lord is crazy!" The first prince said so.


    No matter how they looked at it, a heavy loss was a fact. In a short period of time, they had been ambushed and attacked by the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers.


    The soldiers of the Sun God Empire had been oppressed for too long and had been oppressed for too long. At this moment, they finally found their target to release. After the surprise attack and sneak attack, there was a fierce chase. All the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire who still had some fighting power had joined the battle. Those who were weak or had some stamina followed behind to collect the spoils of war.


    The scale of victory was tilting slightly in the face of the killing siege of the War God King. Duke Ba Tian suddenly went against his will. One hundred thousand men from the Ascension Empire were fighting against one hundred thousand heavy barbarian soldiers from the northern region. Feng Qingxiao, who only had a little more than a thousand Iron Guards left, could sit on the sidelines and watch the fierce battle. He used a cold gaze to look at his two powerful enemies, killing each other to death.


    The biggest benefit of this plan was not how much gold, silver, jewelry and fodder they would get from the Rising Sun Empire, but how to use the brave soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire to inflict great casualties on the people of the northern region!


    No matter which side had suffered more casualties, victory belonged to the Sky Origin Battle God!


    "The situation is quite intense. Duke Ba Tian, it would be quite difficult for you two princes to bring them back."


    Yun Zihuang, who was treating the infected soldiers in the Rising Sun Empire''s military camp, said happily. Ever since they arrived at Duke Ba''s camp, the food was good, the sleep was good, there was no need to worry about the supplies, and there were no battles. The Iron Guards, who had been surrounded day and night and fought countless life and death battles, finally had time and place to recuperate and organize themselves properly.


    "How many medicines did Yun Zihuang bring? Had she come to Black Bear Gap without provisions? Instead, you brought a large amount of medicinal herbs? "


    It was a pity that none of his subordinates were able to give him an accurate answer.


    A general from the Sun Ascension Empire said, "She is the world''s number one genius doctor, not a general. Previously, the Battle God King was heavily injured, so she must have brought a large amount of medicinal herbs with her. This lowly general heard that on her way here, she had used poison to kill a thousand valiant warriors of the northern region without any bloodshed. "


    The legend of Princess Taiping had already spread far and wide among the warriors of the Sun Ascension Empire in the Blackbear Valley. The more it spread, the more divine it became!


    Thinking about how he had once sent an emissary to propose to the War God King and marry Yun Zihuang to the Tianyuan Kingdom for marriage, it was truly a joke!


    How could the War God let go of such an amazing woman?


    Duke Ba Tian was deeply suspicious. It was because of his proposal that had angered the War God King and Princess Taiping that he had no choice but to bear the consequences of today''s actions.


    "Kill! Kill these stupid bears!"


    The First Prince''s eyes were bloodshot as he brandished his saber and led his men towards the former Allied army that was rising day after day.

 C301

    The relationship between the Northland and the Sun Ascension Empire was one of bandits fighting each other, violating each other''s territory and causing chaos within each other''s borders. The same burning and looting, taking away all the precious and needed items, leaving behind patches of blood. This kind of relationship had lasted for thousands of years.


    This time, the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire had joined forces for the sake of profit. After all, the Tian Yuan Kingdom was rich in resources, its land was fertile, and its gold and silver were countless. It was a good place that they had coveted for many years. In order to obtain greater benefits from the Tianyuan Kingdom, the two countries had formed an alliance and sent out their troops together. They had to split the profits from this big, fat cake.


    There was a hostile relationship between the two sides, and there was no need to cross the river between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire.


    However, the borders of both sides were too desolate and vast, it was common for people to be absent for hundreds of miles. The environment was very dangerous, and their eyes were all fixed on the Heavenly Treasures. They did not have any huge benefits that would allow them to go to war with each other, and it was only small scale conflicts. The outlaws and evil people of their respective territories fearlessly entered each other''s borders to fish for benefits.


    How could the barbarians of the north endure the surprise attack of the Rising Sun Empire?


    Many of the Northern Reaches''s people not only didn''t run away, but also charged forward. Even if they were to die, they would drag these despicable wild bears down to hell with them!


    After all, the Northern Region was the place that had been ambushed, and they had to pay a huge price in order to launch a large-scale counterattack. However, at this time, the despicable Feral Bear no longer charged forward but turned and ran. The furious northern soldiers were unwilling to let go of these stupid bears, so they rushed forward to kill them. It had to be said, in terms of shooting, the barbarians couldn''t compare to the people of the Northern Regions who grew up on horses. Their speed wasn''t something that the Rising Sun Empire''s cavalry was good at.


    Their tall and muscular bodies gave the warhorses a huge pressure. Therefore, the speed of the barbarian cavalry was a problem.


    Soon, the Northern Reaches martial artists caught up with the Rising Sun Empire''s cavalry army. Both sides were engaged in a chaotic battle. The troops from the Sun Ascension Empire were blown into disarray by the impact, retreating continuously.


    "Kill, kill these stupid bears!"


    Those of the northern lands who had been ambushed and paid the price of their lives were as cruel and tenacious as wolves. How could they let go of this opportunity when they saw the army of the Rising Sun Empire retreating?


    "Steady, do not chase after a desperate enemy, not to mention, the stupid bear of the barbarians is not a pauper!"


    Only a small number of high-ranking officers were able to remain calm and analyze the situation. Among them, the ninth prince Battle was undoubtedly one of the most outstanding. Because of the previous incident with Princess Taiping''s escape, the Barbarian King had not only harshly ordered her to punish him, but the First Prince had also said that he was trash. The First Prince originally didn''t like him, and now it was even more difficult for him to get Bartle to go first.


    It was because of this that the last time Bartle was thrown far away from Raging Flames Valley, he did not lose any of his troops.


    It was the same this time. He had been placed in the most unlikely position, and when the Rising Sun Empire ambushed the northern camp, his military camp was also not the main point. Bartle understood that this wasn''t because he was luckier than others, but because he had met the Duke of Sky''s men in private more than once. Both sides had cooperated to a certain extent, so the Duke of Sky''s men had deliberately avoided his army camp.


    Sure enough, not long after the fight had begun, a messenger from the Duke Ba Tian had come to him to pass on a message, asking him to take this opportunity to conserve his strength and not fight with the Rising Sun Empire. The Envoy further expressed the opinion that Duke Ba Tian was willing to cooperate with the Ninth Prince in order to get rid of the biggest obstacle in his path to the throne of the Barbarian King.


    It was not that Battle was not tempted by Duke Ba Tian''s suggestion, but he only accepted the first suggestion, which was to conserve his strength.


    Wild people were wild beasts, cruel, ruthless, and lacking in credibility. He could not trust them.


    Battle was considering a question. Why did Duke Ba Tian suddenly sneak an attack on the northern military camp?


    "Yun Zihuang, are you behind this?"


    The ninth prince''s conjecture was infinitely close to the truth. However, at this very moment, he did not know that the mastermind behind all this was that immature and beautiful Princess Pingping.


    Bartle gathered his men and tried his best to keep a distance from the chaos of battle. He could not let anyone see that he did not try to stop the enemies of the Rising Sun Empire, nor could he really fight with them. Fortunately, the battlefield was too chaotic and the area was too large, so his small movements were not easily discovered. He took the opportunity to gather more troops, and even tried to take advantage of the situation to eliminate a small portion of the Rising Sun Empire''s troops to gain benefits.


    The two hundred thousand soldiers which had been besieging the War God had now become enemies!


    The struggle between the sandpiper and clam was extremely fruitful. However, Feng Qingxiao was still extremely unsatisfied with the current situation.


    The First Prince had paid a huge price for his impulsiveness. He had been lured into an ambush by the enemies of the Rising Sun Empire who had turned around to flee. Another round of even more gruesome and brutal battles broke out. Countless bodies of soldiers were thrown down as the first prince was finally rescued with his life on the line by his men. He broke out of the encirclement.


    Killing one thousand enemies while inflicting eight hundred wounds on oneself, this saying was extremely reasonable in the era of cold weapons.


    Duke Ba Tian used sneak attack, surprise attack, attack, ambush, and many other strategies. Although he won this battle, he still paid a heavy price. Similarly, the Grand Duke had also gained enormous benefits, and the spoils of war he had seized had piled up like a mountain!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he vomited blood and his body was weak, the first duke would have personally come up to the battlefield and personally beheaded a few of his enemies.


    But unfortunately, he could only stay at the rear and organize the strategy while commanding the army to battle.


    Of course, he wasn''t the only one directing this battle. Tian Yuan''s War God King was also here!


    "Your highness is truly worthy of being called the King of War of Tianyuan. He uses troops like gods. Truly admirable!"


    The haughty Duke Ba Tian said these words sincerely and sincerely. In these past few days, the Battle God King brought five thousand Iron Guards, all of them light cavalry, with no food or reinforcements inside, and had actually restrained him and the two hundred thousand strong northern army. They had been struggling here for nearly a month, and had suffered heavy losses, but were unable to do anything to the Battle God King.


    He had never admired someone so much before, not even the king above him.


    If one were to say that he absolutely loathed and loathed Princess Taiping, then the Grand Duke felt true respect and admiration towards Feng Qingxiao from the bottom of his heart. The plan for this battle was the result of cooperation between the military intelligence of both sides.


    The results were very impressive. After killing more than 30,000 of the enemy''s soldiers, they captured countless war horses and weapons!


    There were no prisoners because the Rising Sun Empire would never leave any survivors for the enemies!

 C302

    The cleaning up of the battlefield that was occupied by the Rising Sun Empire was ongoing. The sickly soldiers followed far behind the army, inspecting every corpse as they collected the spoils of war. If he found out that there were still people from the Northern Reaches alive, he would kill them with a single slash. He would absolutely not leave any survivors behind. This was their usual style of doing things. If they discovered a comrade that was injured, they would bring him back for treatment. If the injuries were too severe, they would secretly stab him to make him suffer.


    Yun Zihuang was stunned: "Grand Duke, you guys even killed one of your own?"


    "They killed the people of the northern region."


    The tone of Duke Ba Tian''s voice was light, as if those weren''t fresh lives, and he had no subordinates.


    "Since when did the people of the northern region grow blonde hair and blue eyes?"


    He was speechless, it was one thing to kill an enemy that had yet to die, but he had actually killed his own wounded soldiers as well. He had seen fierce people before, but he had never seen a barbarian being so ruthless.


    "Princess, you misjudged me."


    The Grand Duke''s tone carried a slightly complicated feeling. He had seen many of the Iron Guards who were injured or even had lost their arms or legs in battle being brought along. Not a single person was abandoned. No matter how severely injured they were, Princess Taiping would not hesitate to waste her time and precious medicinal herbs, as well as precious food on these disabled soldiers to wholeheartedly treat them.


    It was not as though he did not see it. While his men were cleaning up the battlefield, he had to pretend that he did not see the battle as he had killed and injured the members of the Rising Sun Empire.


    "Don''t kill them, I''m willing to treat them."


    Duke Ba Tian remained silent for a while before speaking, "Princess, please control the plague as soon as possible and save all my subordinates so that they can enter the battlefield as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    She coldly stared at the Sky Tyrant Lord. No matter how savage the barbarians were, they should not have killed their own people.


    "Food, medicine, human resources and financial resources."


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "Every serious injury requires a large amount of food and medicine. They also need someone to take care of them. They will slow down, and that will be a heavy burden. "


    "Is that why they were killed by their own people? Even if I am willing to treat them, I cannot let them live. "


    The Grand Duke stood up, his blue eyes were filled with deep sorrow. He whispered, "I heard that the princess once said something about the parents of doctors. I hope that the princess can devote her heart to the soldiers who are infected with the plague in the military camp so that they can recover quickly."


    Saying this, he walked off into the distance, unwilling to give any explanation.


    "This place is far away from the Sun Ascension Empire, and there is also the Wild Dragon River. To Duke Ba Tian, this is a burden that he cannot bear. All the supplies must be used on soldiers who can fight. They did not bring much transport when they came here. "


    "If I accept these disabled soldiers, treat them, and provide them with food, can''t I do the same?"


    The War God said flatly, "Do you know anything about wolves? "Do you know anything about beasts?"


    "I have a rough idea."


    "Wolves are not familiar with each other. There were once people who raised wolves in the north and raised them from a young age. Finally, the wolf left after it ate all the other animals raised by its master and left with its master''s children. Not long after that, that wolf brought a pack of wolves back to their master''s house and killed their master''s entire family. "


    "They are not wolves, they are not beasts."


    "The barbarians of the northern region and the barbarians of the wild came to the northern border to burn, kill, and rob everything." Little girl, look at their eyes. Look at what they have done. How are they different from wild beasts? Even if they were not wild beasts, they would not be grateful for your care and treatment. Their scars have not yet fallen, and they would pick up their weapons to kill you. "


    "If it''s not my race, then its heart must be different ¡­"


    She repeated this sentence in a daze, looking for a long time at the wild humans who were still killing the heavily injured enemies and similarly killing their comrades.


    Through the binoculars, she saw that the barbarians of the northern region were doing the same thing as the barbarians of the wild.


    The two sides once again confronted each other!


    Lying in the middle of the buffer zone were many dead bodies and wounded soldiers. There were also people from the Northern Regions and the Sun Ascension Empire. A group of people came out from the two sides and walked towards the center. They were doing the same thing as before, but this time, no matter how light the enemy''s wounds were, they would be killed. No one went to stop him, nor did anyone go to look at him. When the two sides finally met, there was only one blade separating them.


    They did not attack each other. Instead, they turned around and walked back.


    Wherever they passed, not a single person remained alive!


    Yun Zihuang sucked in a breath of cold air. Was this the war of the era of cold weapons?


    It was so bloody and cruel. Although it was far from the destructive power of the planets, this kind of direct brutality was still very obvious!


    Inhumane?


    She turned around and looked at the Iron Guards beside her. Many of them were injured, and some of them even lacked a part of their limbs. These were the ones Feng Qingxiao had told Yun Zhao to pick as his guard when he first asked him to be a heavily injured and crippled Iron Guard.


    A Iron Guard who was missing half of his leg said with a smile, "Fortunately, I can ride a horse and kill enemies with my hands. Otherwise, it would be painful to live, so I might as well die cleanly."


    Another Iron Guard with one of his arms missing said coldly, "Although I only have one hand, I can at least kill an enemy!"


    Helpless, even though she was a Godly Doctor, with her advanced medical skills from the time of the planets and the mysterious and powerful storage space, she still couldn''t close the severed limbs of these people. This was because their limbs had long since been lost on the battlefield. No one knew where they were. These people can be fitted with prostheses, of course, but the use of prostheses is limited, unless...


    Can you do that?


    There was a saying that she didn''t ask Feng Qingxiao, nor did she want to ask. If the Iron Guards were severely injured or disabled in battle, would the Battle God King kill them like the Sky Tyrant Lord and Barthet did? Or abandon them?


    "I would never abandon an injured brother."


    The War God King arrogantly said, and then said, "You don''t really have to heal those stupid bears, you just need to temporarily control the plague."


    After a moment of silence, she smiled sweetly. "I''m doing what you want me to do."


    The War God King stared at her for a long time. His face was calm, but the depths of his eyes were surging with endless black waves. Thus, the sorrowful princess realized that she had misspoken again. In front of all the Iron Guards, she was saying ''you'' and ''I'' to the esteemed lord. This was a great disrespect ¡­


    "Iron guards with missing arms and legs, come with me. Hmph, who made the rules that you could become a disabled person?" Who allowed your combat strength to drop? This princess is not allowed! "

 C303

    The Iron Guards all lowered their heads to count the ants. They all pretended not to hear what the princess had said just now. They silently followed the princess. Ever since the princess had picked out her crippled Iron Guards as her personal guards, their lives not only belonged to the lord, but also to the princess. They would protect the princess at the cost of their lives.


    The Iron Guard who had spoken just now with half his leg broken said with a smile, "Princess, the lowly ones are now the Princess''s personal guards. They are no longer Iron Guards."


    Yun Zihuang spread out her hands: "Is there any difference?"


    Another Iron Guard who had lost an arm said, "There must be. This lowly one belongs to the Princess''s personal guard. Even the Grand Commander has no right to call upon this lowly one. "According to the princess'' orders, as long as it''s not a rebellion, the lowly ones will obey."


    "Enough, stop fooling me, your princess. You are my Iron Guards, my lord''s subordinates. This is equivalent to my lord''s order. Whatever you want us to do, we will do."


    The personal guards chuckled, feeling indescribable gratitude and goodwill towards this future matriarch.


    Their matriarch was not only extremely gentle to them, but also extremely diligent in their treatment, not avoiding the filth. She was also very easygoing and spoke very casually and wittily, not putting on any airs at all. Even if it was the most ordinary soldier, a princess would be no different from a general at the highest level of treatment. The princess had never left a wounded soldier behind to treat them day and night. On her beautiful and tender face, there was always a gentle smile and never a hint of impatience.


    It was only when she was facing her lord that the princess looked exceptionally fierce and valiant ¡­


    Of course, the Iron Guards who had previously gone to the capital all collectively protested against this. The young prefecture lord was now so gentle and virtuous, so understanding and reasonable, and so understanding of the general situation and etiquette.


    When you were in the capital, only the Canton Princess had the right to say such words!


    Thus, the Iron Guards, who had never been to the capital and had truly seen a young prefecture lord like this, automatically thought up countless plots.


    What did the planets lack the most?


    As for this answer, the most accurate one was the robot!


    What was the robot made of? What was the principle behind this?


    The first was intelligence, and the second was the clever and scientific combination of various metallic parts. From its appearance to its maturity, the robot experienced a long process, until it could be created, almost similar to that of a human robot. No matter how intelligent they were, or how they spoke, they were still extremely close to humans. However, no matter what, they still had to be commanded by humans.


    The medical robots in the spaceship belonged to this type of robot, but they were more specialized and specialized, equivalent to senior doctors.


    What Yun Zihuang wanted to do was not to create robots, but rather, a warehouse. Although it had production lines and could even be used as a small scale factory, its functions still tended to be in the medical field, not to mention other things. However, there were some weapons that could be installed on the limbs of the Iron Guards, replacing them. Although they lacked the original abilities of their limbs, they could greatly increase their combat strength.


    This was her plan. Of course, the weapons installed on the broken limbs of the Iron Guards were also cold weapons. They had the advantages of being able to attack at any time, being sharp, forceful, portable, convenient, quick, and so on.


    For warriors, this may not be any worse than their original limbs. Of course, when these warriors finally leave the battlefield, she can also replace them with more suitable parts.


    He did as he was told, Princess Taiping was a sect of action!


    "What kind of weapon are you good at? "What''s the specialty?"


    The Iron Guards ¡­


    No, it was the personal guards. They all replied to the princess'' question. Their sole purpose in being alive was to kill a few more enemies at the right opportunity, so they could not waste their lives.


    Actually, they had already been preparing for this moment. In the next battle, they would exchange their lives for the lives of their enemies!


    Now, they could lie under the blue sky and within the green grass every day. They could see the long white clouds and the blooming of hundreds of flowers. The lord''s pension had always been generous to the families of the fallen soldiers. They had died here in battle, so there was no need to worry about their families lacking food and clothing.


    There were several types of weapons that could be used for the personal guards to choose from. Each weapon had its own unique characteristics, and they had more functions than the sabers and other weapons that they used previously. Not only that, but he could also install crossbows, daggers, etc on the weapon. This kind of weapon would replace their original limbs. Although it was still inconvenient to use it in daily life, it was still a powerful weapon to kill enemies on the battlefield!


    The crippled guards looked into the eyes of their young prefecture lord with a faint, wolf-like green light!


    "Plop ¡­"


    The guard who had half of his leg broken at the beginning knelt on the ground, "Princess, please install something for this lowly one''s leg. Let this lowly one kick one to death, two are better!"


    For every disabled personal guard, personally designed and personally measured, these weapons were to be installed on the severed limbs of these personal guards, and had to be customized and forged. To the greatest extent, it could display the specialties and combat abilities of every warrior, while considering the multiplicity of uses. For example, a broken arm can be fitted with a mechanical arm, a finger is sharper than an eagle''s claw, a sharp blade can be attached to the arm, a spiked mace, or a crossbow.


    Accessories were other weapons that could be held by mechanical hands or removed directly to be installed with weapons of different styles and styles ¡­


    "Princess, is this really possible?"


    The personal guard who''d lost an arm asked weakly, as if listening to a fairy tale, in a dazed state.


    "Anything is possible!" Princess Taiping said.


    The most important thing was that at the point where the short limbs joined with the weapon, a special material was needed. It was a material that could merge with the human body and grow together with it. It won''t destroy the infected limbs and will also have the ability to install other weapons. This part was done, and it was installed on the short leg of a personal guard. After the wound was healed, it was equivalent to a success rate of 99%. The remaining 1% was according to the weapons required.


    There was no shortage of this type of material in the airlock. It could be customized at any time.


    In the planet era, this kind of material and medical technology were also conventional in nature, but the materials and precision used were different. The materials needed to be able to lie in the mysterious and powerful interstellar space was of course the best. As for the precision of the materials, in Yun Zi Huang''s opinion, it was also the best.


    "Ah, you bastard!"


    whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ *


    Countless cold glints appeared, the sharp blades were dazzling, killing intent filled the air!


    The princess shouted angrily. She had all her personal guards draw their swords with the fastest speed they could muster. Their chests were filled with killing intent as they looked around cautiously.


    The Iron Guards who were not far away all jumped up and drew their sabers as well. In that moment, a baleful aura surged into the heavens from the War God''s camp!

 C304

    Feng Qingxiao immediately went to Yun Zihuang''s side, but the War God King did not notice anything out of the ordinary. Looking at the little girl''s face filled with anger, he asked in a low voice, "What is it?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Just now, a mouse ran past my feet ¡­ "


    She turned her head and said in embarrassment. It was all the fault of the wretched boss in the empty space. Just now, he had changed into Bartle''s appearance. He was even wearing only a pair of boxers!


    Damn it all, was she going to be sick to death with a mush?


    First it was the Soaring Cloud Peak, then it was Feng Qingxiao, then it was the crown prince, Zhou Tuoba, then there was Yun Zhao, Yun Yin, and Gongzi Yu ¡­


    She had seen how all the handsome men and the big boss of an empty storage room could be used without any hesitation!


    This time, it was in the appearance of Bartle. He was still in the empty storage compartment, wearing a four-cornered trousers with an elegant figure!


    In a split-second, she was enraged. She was so angry that she couldn''t control her angry roar. In the end, she made all of the Iron Guards face her as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Mouse?"


    The War God King lightly asked. He didn''t think that a little mouse could make his little girl so angry. It was obvious that she wasn''t prepared to tell him the truth. He put his arm around her slender waist and put his lips to her ear. He said softly, "If you have flowers, you should say so. Don''t waste your time."


    As she spoke, a breath of hot air blew into her ears, causing her to blush and her heart to beat faster. There were still over a thousand people here.


    All the Iron Guards turned their heads at the same time to look elsewhere, as if there were endless beautiful scenery around them, pretending not to see their master being so unreserved.


    The spaceship shrugged. "Darling, as expected, when I made my move, I won your scream. It looks like it worked."


    "Go eat shit."


    Yun Zihuang was silently communicating with the empty storage room, using her brain waves to express her gnashing of teeth. "Do you dare to be so vulgar and shameless?"


    "Don''t you like handsome men? Like beauties? "The taste is so heavy."


    "I look down on you on behalf of the Heavens."


    Yun Zihuang, who was formed by brainwaves, stretched out her middle fingers in front of the Bartle model. This boss was simply a second-rate ancestor. Every single time, she would want to flatten him and revive him. The space storage cabin was so intelligent that it left her speechless. However, it was not a real entity. She could only use the virtual image. Of course, this image could be constantly changed. However, he didn''t know what was going on with the leader of the space pods. He just had to create a real robot to replace the virtual image.


    "Boss, don''t you think that your original ever-changing image is the best and noblest?"


    A stifling force came from her waist. Only now did she realize that she was still in Feng Qingxiao''s embrace. It was evident that this lord was extremely dissatisfied with her absent-mindedness and used such a wordless method to express it.


    "My lord, can you let me go?"


    Feng Qingxiao''s black eyes were deep and unfathomable, just like the night in the forest: "You''re still so unfocused in this grandpa''s embrace, what are you thinking about?"


    "I... Cough cough ¡­ "I was thinking, where did that mouse go? It''s quite big, enough to make half a pot of soup."


    The personal guards around him silently retreated to a distance of ten meters away. They also did not believe that the young prefecture lord would let out such an angry roar because of a mouse. Unless that mouse had a horn on its head, a spike on its head, and a pig the size of itself. However, when they heard that the Canton Princess wanted to use rats to make soup, although they were not afraid of the cold, they felt nauseous just thinking about the mouse soup.


    "I only want to be you."


    The war god king''s slightly angry words caused Yun Zihuang to shrink her neck, not even giving her the time to check just what grade she was able to open the spatial storage cabin. Feeling the vigor of her master''s desire, she said weakly, "My lord, it is time to treat the personal guards."


    The choking force at his waist was even stronger. Sigh, my lord is really hard to serve. In this primitive era of feudalism, it''s really hard to survive!


    "My lord, the Duke of Sky is here to seek an audience."


    An extremely low pressure and killing intent radiated from the War God King''s body. Raising his head, he saw Duke Ba Tian leading a few generals over.


    "I''ll deal with you later."


    He let go of his hands and walked towards his tent. He was not in a good mood. It was not easy for the little girl to make a sound. He had the chance to come over and comfort her, but ended up getting destroyed by the untactful Duke Ba Tian. The generals of the Sun Ascension Empire felt an endless pressure pressing down on them. They secretly felt fear in their hearts as they realized that the killing intent of the War God King was especially thick tonight.


    Sour, jealous, hateful, unwilling, regretful ¡­


    All sorts of negative emotions were mixed together in an indescribable way, surging in the mind of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Seeing that beautiful and valiant young lady being embraced by the War God King, the two of them were intimate and close to each other, whispering sweet words to each other, among the crowd of Iron Guards, they didn''t avoid each other in the slightest. The jealousy in his heart was like the grass in the wild at the beginning of spring. It was overwhelming!


    However, he could only watch on helplessly with a smile on his face, pretending that he didn''t care at all!


    The Grand Duke led his subordinates and walked towards the War God''s Divine King''s tent. He couldn''t help but turn his gaze and look deeply at Yun Zihuang. However, when he saw that she had already turned around and left without even glancing at him, he couldn''t help but feel an indescribable sense of disappointment.


    Not long ago, he thought she was his, could only be his, and one of his countless women!


    Now ¡­


    When a general beside him saw the War God''s cold and domineering gaze, he felt the first duke lose his composure and coughed next to the first duke''s ear. Seeing that the first duke was still in a daze, he could only kick the first duke''s heels. Only now did the Grand Duke come to his senses. He saw the cold, handsome face of the War God, as cold as the ice and snow of a distant mountain.


    On this side, Yun Zihuang was really not paying attention to the Sky Tyrant Lord. Instead, she was fighting with the empty storage cabin, causing it to change its shape, even if it was a puppy or kitten.


    "How about I transform into Duke Ba Tian''s figure? What do you think?"


    "Look at the look of disdain in my eyes."


    While she was relaying her thoughts to the empty storage room, she was also checking on the opening of the space storage room. She then realized that in just a few days, the head of the space storage room had actually managed to open the fifth level.


    Blinding, stupefied!


    She had thought that she would need to save hundreds of thousands of people in order to be able to open it!


    "Boss, are you in love with me? That''s why I was able to raise my authority to the fifth level? "


    The Sky Vault, which had once again morphed into the appearance of an angel, curled its lips. Don''t even think about it, although I''m willing to help you, but the process cannot be changed. If you want to open up this brother to a higher level, you can only rely on your own hard work. "


    She held onto her chin, which had almost fallen off. "But during this period of time, I remember killing quite a few people, but I didn''t manage to save a few. "I remember that before I came here, I had just gained the right to open the third level, so why is it that I can now open the fifth level?"

 C305

    "Idiot."


    With long silver hair, snow-white wings, and a handsome appearance, her entire body emitted an aura of limitless holiness. The Angel Concealed Cabin''s mouth twitched, and gave Yun Zihuang an extremely disdainful look: "No wonder Feng Qingxiao called you stupid girl, it''s really stupid. Think about it, these past few days, how many people did you save from Duke Ba Tian''s camp?"


    "I''m the one who made those people sick."


    The empty storage room continued to look at her as if she was looking at an idiot. "How many people have you killed or poisoned, what does it have to do with you? I only calculate how many people you''ve saved. In these past few days, you''ve saved at least tens of thousands of people, and the difficulty in treating them is rather high as well. "


    Her eyes shone, emitting a faint green light: "That is to say, whether I use poison or a virus, no matter how many people I kill, it has nothing to do with you? Even if I use the poison or virus in the space cache to kill so many people, it doesn''t matter? "If I go back to treat these people who are half-dead because of me, will you still calculate my energy value for me?"


    "It''s not like I''m a real angel. How many people did you harm?"


    The airlock floated coolly in the air, golden and holy, as if it were God.


    It was a pity that his words immediately destroyed this feeling of holiness, leaving Yun Zihuang speechless.


    "Boss, you are truly wise, brilliant, handsome, heaven warping talent, the greatest good man in the world!"


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at the Angel''s Constellation with deep affection. "Boss, you''re not an angel. You''re God, the greatest God."


    If she used the poison and virus in the storage space to kill someone, then if she went to treat them, she would instead calculate their energy value and accumulate so much. At this moment, she deeply felt that the leader of the space pods was the most reliable. According to this kind of calculations, opening the space pods to the ninth level was not a distant dream!


    He could actually do this!


    The dark skinned girl was trying to decide whether or not she should spread a few more viruses in the northern army camp, causing tens of thousands of people to fall sick before going to treat them again. This way, she might be able to open up the space storage space to the ninth level in a few days'' time.


    God''s Concealed Cabin said lightly, "Silly girl, there''s no need to waste so much effort. It''s so convenient for you to cure those stupid bears and spread the virus once more."


    She had seen people who had a black stomach, but she had never seen anyone who had a darker belly than an empty storage space. However, her words made sense, and she admired them!


    "Good idea, but I have to spread another virus. I have to tell Duke Ba Tian that the stupid bears of the Rising Sun Empire can''t accept this or use other reasons." "We can''t let him know the truth. That''s the best way, but you know that the barbarians are really poor. There aren''t many good things to extort from them, so we should keep our sights far away from them."


    The Sky Vault pretended to be deep in thought, and said arrogantly: "This is inevitable. Under brother''s tutelage, your vision is finally a little further away than a mouse''s, but don''t focus only on people." Stupid girl, you have missed out on many great targets that could allow you to accumulate energy. "


    "Boss, stop pretending to be a God. What great goal have I missed?"


    "Those war horses."


    "Puff ¡­" A warhorse is also fine? Am I able to store energy when I treat a mouse? And how did he manage to store such a large amount of energy? "How much can you save?"


    His entire body was enveloped in an even more gorgeous and holy golden radiance. From an angel to a divine staff, he used a gaze that seemed to be more compassionate and divine as he looked at Yun Zihuang, "All living beings are the same, they are all the beloved of nature. In my heart, those war horses and rats are the same life forms as humans."


    The faint green light in her eyes became brighter. "This means that I have accumulated the same amount of energy to save a warhorse or other animal?"


    "From a certain point of view, it might be even more powerful than saving someone."


    "Boss, this isn''t scientific, is it?"


    "Very scientific. Because you are a human doctor, the difficulty of treating humans is smaller than treating animals. The level of energy value is measured by the difficulty of your goal."


    "Boss, you''re too much. Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" Is it really okay for you to be so darned? "I know, you don''t care if I can activate a higher level, at least I''m following you, boss. Can you protect me a little?"


    The empty hold sighed, "I want to open it faster than you do. I''ve discovered that healing animals can also accumulate energy, do you think this brother is easy? "Yesterday, after you saved a little bird, I found it!"


    "Pfft, boss, don''t tell me you don''t know about all the functions!"


    "When your level reaches the first level, your brother will know the various functions of the different levels. Although your brother is very smart, but you don''t know how versatile he is. You have to know that your brother has just been activated not long ago." Before this, Big Bro had been sleeping, waiting for a beautiful angel to wake me up. So you know, Big Bro knows the way to store energy. However, I''m not sure, but this'' patient ''can''t be human. "Regarding the accumulation of energy value, I have already made some amendments to it. Healing the ''patient'' can accumulate energy value."


    After he finished his speech, he felt a little awkward, so he avoided Yun Zi Huang''s gaze. "Stupid girl, why don''t you go and try? Isn''t it better to save the energy accumulated by the war horses and other animals than by treating them? Or do you want to be a brother? "


    He gave the middle finger of his hands to the empty storage room. This idiot was really stupid. He didn''t want to learn anything good, but he managed to learn the super hooligan level of Feng Qingxiao so quickly.


    "One more question. If I activate a higher level function, what benefits will you get?"


    The Sky Vault had a holy look on it. "Stupid girl, what you said just now is true. I am the one in charge. The benefits are all yours."


    "Don''t try to fool me, I''m not the real Princess of Taiping, Yun Zihuang. I''m not that naive and innocent. Activating a higher level will benefit you, but I still don''t know what benefits you will receive. "


    "Hehe ¡­" "That''s not important. What''s important is that you really want to hurry up and open up your brother to the highest level, and you''ve also gotten too many benefits from your brother."


    "Alright, I won''t ask this question. Boss, please tell me, what functions and authority does a level 5 have?"


    The space storage room of the God Stick turned into a floating cloud, leaving behind a few words: "Investigate for yourself, stupid girl!"


    "Don''t be too pleased with yourself. Sooner or later, I will find out what benefits you have obtained. Also, your godly appearance just now is especially suitable for you. You must maintain it."


    She immediately sent the Iron Guard to find the Duke Ba Tian, get a few horses that were sick, and prepare to experiment on who had the same virus, which one of the horses and the person had higher energy storage points?

 C306

    How many medicinal herbs did Princess Taiping bring?


    Ever since the War God King and Princess Taiping entered his military camp, the plague had been under control, no longer spreading. This made the Duke hate him yet again, and fear him from the bottom of his heart. To be able to spread the plague easily and to control it in such a short period of time, the rumors were not bad. Princess Taiping was not only the world''s number one genius doctor, she was also the Godly Hand Fairy.


    He did not dare to think about what would happen if the War God had Yun Zi Huang spread the same plague to the hundred thousand men that were not in Black Bear Valley.


    He did not dare to think about it, and he could not think about it either!


    After delaying for a few more days, the Wild Dragon River had already begun to freeze. Wanting to cross the river and return to the Rising Sun Empire would become a difficult task!


    After learning that the most important horses in Taiping County were plagued with a plague, Duke Ba Tian''s heart was extremely broken down and also extremely depressed. He really wanted to see this princess who did not know how to appreciate favors. Pointing at his nose, he told her that there were still countless soldiers waiting for her precious medicinal ingredients to heal, so he did not want to waste them on these war horses!


    It wasn''t that the Duke didn''t care about the war horses, he cared about them, very much!


    However, compared to the brave soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, the war horses infected with the plague were not his priority right now.


    However, he could not say such words. Moreover, he did not think that the War God would give him the chance to meet Princess Pingping alone. Fortunately, the princess had only sent someone to ask for a few war horses. The Grand Duke suppressed the surging anger in his heart, deep hatred, endless fear, and other complicated emotions.


    The Rising Sun Empire was divided into four parts. The first part was the plague, and the ones completely isolated were 20,000 soldiers. Adding the warhorses into the mix, it was a huge number. The second part was for soldiers who were infected with the plague and had no obvious symptoms. The third part was for soldiers who were suspected to have been infected by the plague and the fourth part was for soldiers who did not seem to have been infected by it.


    The plague was no longer spreading. There were some symptoms of the plague, and the soldiers, who did not have any serious symptoms, were recovering quickly.


    Princess Taiping hadn''t completely cured all of the soldiers. Duke Ba Tian had once asked, but the War God had replied that it would take time to concoct the medicine.


    The Grand Duke had no choice, of course he knew this answer might not necessarily be true. The War God would never treat all the soldiers infected with the plague in one go. If all the soldiers in the Sun Ascension Empire were cured of the plague, there would be no need for the War God King and Princess Taiping to exist. The War God was extremely shrewd. He would definitely take the opportunity to watch the battle between the Sun Ascension Empire and the Northern Regions. He would then take the opportunity to reap the benefits.


    The problem was, Duke Ba Tian didn''t have any response, and could only endure all of his anger and hatred. There was simply too much unwillingness!


    It would be difficult to return to the country within a short period of time. How would he explain it to the emperor when he returned? He would send two hundred thousand soldiers to this place before the snow started to fall from the sky.


    Since he couldn''t get the benefits he wanted from the Kingdom of Tian Yuan for the time being, the Duke didn''t mind taking them from the barbarians of the northern region!


    After Yun Zi Huang did the experiment, she could only sigh inwardly. If she knew that she could cheat like this, if she knew that treating animal patients could accumulate more energy than healing people, would it be possible for her to only open the empty space to the fifth level?


    It was completely possible to secretly spread the virus, infect many people and animals, and then gracefully treat these people and animals. Not only would it allow one''s image to rise and become a living Buddha, it could also take the opportunity to accumulate countless energy!


    The personal guards heard their young prefecture lord sigh countless times!


    It must be that the plague is very difficult to treat, the guards thought.


    In the past few days, the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire, as well as the Iron Guards, had one more thing to do, and that was to collect all sorts of herbs.


    In the vast area, there were many mountain ranges, rivers, valleys, and many different types of landscapes. There were all kinds of medicinal herbs here. Yun Zihuang''s method was to teach everyone about the medicinal herbs. People who knew different medicinal herbs would form a team and advance in different directions to collect them. Of course, medicinal herbs were not limited to herbs. There were also animals and various insects and other things. If she replenished the medicinal herb on the spot, it would at least greatly reduce the suspicion that others had towards her.


    As for how this method could reduce the suspicion of others, Yun Zihuang was not too concerned.


    It was a good thing that the Rising Sun Empire had a large number of people. Every day, they would gather a huge amount of medicinal herbs. No one knew the purpose of these herbs.


    Large quantities of medicinal herbs were thrown into the storage space. The medicinal liquids that were used to control and treat the plague were also brewed every day. One could smell the rich smell of medicinal herbs in the air. Actually, these medicinal liquids were all condensed and concocted from within the empty storage room. After taking them out and adding in some water to boil them, they all looked like nothing more than this.


    In the same condition, the amount of energy gained by healing a warhorse was three times that of treating a person!


    He was speechless. Why did this happen?


    Yun Zihuang was deeply puzzled. If treating a horse had the same energy value as treating a person, then she could understand that what happened now was far beyond normal!


    Could it be that the patient''s body weight was used to measure energy?


    Or was it the amount of medicine he was taking?


    Speed of recovery?


    No matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t find a reliable answer. A warhorse was much heavier and much bigger than an Iron Guard, but it was not necessarily bigger or heavier than a Stupid Bear Warrior from the Rising Sun Empire.


    As for the amount of medicine he was taking, he was using the same amount of them now.


    His recovery speed, haha, it has to be said that the recovery speed of animals is much faster than humans. At the very least, it is faster than the stupid bears of the barbarians.


    This was within Yun Zihuang''s expectations. An animal''s self-recovery ability was already better than a human''s. This was also one of the abilities of animals to survive and reproduce while living in a more harsh environment.


    "Crack ¡­" "Splash ¡­"


    Duke Ba Tian kicked the table over, and the things on it fell to the floor!


    The Grand Duke''s eyes were bloodshot from anger. His entire body was filled with thick killing intent as he glared viciously at his subordinates. "What did you say? Princess Taiping is treating a war horse infected with the plague? "


    The subordinate hurriedly retreated in fear and said in a low voice, "Yes, Grand Duke. Since yesterday, all the medicine made by the princess has been swallowed by her war horse. Those war horses that drank the medicine have greatly improved."


    "Damn it!"


    The Grand Duke kicked the table that had shattered once again, kicking it even further. His chest rose up and down, and he said angrily, "What does Yun Zihuang want to do? This duke has so many soldiers waiting to be cured, but she actually wasted precious herbs to treat the warhorses? "


    "In these past few days, the medicinal ingredients that I have gathered have piled up like a mountain. Perhaps I do not lack medicinal ingredients ¡­"


    Before his subordinate could finish his words, he was sent flying by the Grand Duke''s kick!

 C307

    Duke Ba Tian was sulking. Although the Grand Duke really wanted to teach Princess Pingping a lesson, he knew very well that the little girl who looked young and beautiful on the surface was not someone he could teach. Not to mention that she was the Battle God King''s woman, even the little girl herself was a figure that gave him a headache.


    Thinking of what the ninth prince of the northern region had said before, the first duke became even more troubled.


    A single Battle God King was enough to cause headaches for the Empire of Ascending Sun and the Northern barbarians. Who would have thought that the Fighting God King''s fiancee would also be so powerful?


    The Battle God King had killed people, yet he still had to fight. He still had to fight. The soldiers under him would also die and be injured.


    This time, the War God King was in the Black Bear Valley. Although he had restrained 200,000 men of the Rising Sun Empire and the Northern barbarians, he was also severely injured.


    However, Princess Taiping did not kill anyone without any bloodshed!


    First, he used poison. He killed a thousand elites of the northern region, but not a single one of his soldiers were injured. He captured a lot of war horses and supplies. After that, his subordinates had escorted the thousand people who had been impersonating the princess, but even now, he still didn''t know how they had died!


    And this time ¡­


    Thinking of this time, Yun Zi Huang swaggered over from right under his nose, eating his food, using his food, and even tricking him to such a miserable state, the Grand Duke wished that he could immediately grab this Princess Tai Ping and tear her to shreds to eat her alive!


    He didn''t even notice that this little girl had done something in his army camp, and in the end, several tens of thousands of soldiers had somehow been infected by the plague. Not many soldiers had died since the plague, more than a thousand. The number of war horses that had died had been neglected. Not many people died, but every day, there were people who died due to the plague, causing chaos within the military!


    "A weapon that doesn''t have a blood blade!"


    Duke Ba Tian painfully closed his eyes and clenched his fists, muttering to himself, "After impersonating a barbarian princess, a plague has spread throughout our army, causing tens of thousands of people to be infected by the plague. Our morale is in chaos. If you mess around behind me, you will win every battle. And spread the plague behind me again. Yun Zihuang, what kind of woman are you exactly? "


    "If you are my woman, I can take over the northern region and take over the Heaven Primal ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    The Grand Duke let out a long sigh. Not to mention that she was already the fiancee of the Tianyuan Battle God and the previous emperor''s marriage, even if she wasn''t married yet, how could the War God let go of such a stunning woman?


    "Reporting to the grand duke, the ninth prince has sent an envoy to pay his respects."


    Duke Ba Tian muttered to himself for a moment, "Invite him in."


    As soon as Feng Qingxiao saw the messenger from the northern region enter Duke Ba''s tent, he immediately heard the news.


    Yun Hai was in charge of monitoring the Sky Tyrant Lord, this was Yun Zihuang''s order. This kind of powerful origin energy level expert wouldn''t have much use in an army battle. Using it to monitor enemy generals was a piece of cake. In this period of time, she had specifically made Yunhai learn some languages from the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire. She didn''t need to be proficient in them as long as she could understand a few words.


    When Yun Hai saw the envoy from the Northern Region, he came to meet Duke Ba Tian in private and immediately left to report back to Feng Qingxiao.


    "Battle''s envoy?"


    Yunhai kneeled on the ground and said respectfully, "Master, this humble subject has heard it clearly. It was the messenger sent by Ninth Prince Battle. It''s just that this humble subject is so stupid that I don''t know many languages of the wild humans, so I can only come back and report to my lord. "


    "Does she know?"


    Yun Hai lowered his head deeply, "This humble subject has heard of this matter and has immediately come to report to my lord. The princess is still unaware of this matter."


    "Rise."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The princess who had sent him to monitor Duke Ba Tian was the one who had taught him the northern region and the barbarian language. She was also the princess. However, the first thing he did when he received the news was to report to the Lord, not to see the young prefecture lord.


    "Men, Yun Zihuang, Yun Hai, you go back and monitor the envoys from the northern region. If he leaves, you follow him and think of a way to bring him back."


    "This humble subject obeys."


    After bowing, Yunhai left. He thought that no matter what, he would catch this envoy from the ninth prince of the Northern Region and bring him back.


    It was inevitable that he would have to fight with the barbarians of the northern region. Not only did he want to show his sincerity to the Battle God King, but he also wanted to exchange it for an antidote and solve the problem of the plague in his army.


    Last time, he had intended to let Battle go, mainly to attack the first prince, but of course he had his reasons.


    In the past, Bartle had met with him in private and formed an alliance. This time, he had sent an envoy to the northern region to contact the ninth prince. The northern region was not as unyielding as they thought. If they wanted to obtain more benefits and reduce their losses, then there was no other way but to join forces with Battle to get rid of the first prince.


    The two schemers each had their own secrets and plans.


    The envoy from the northern region had brought along an invitation from the ninth prince, inviting the grand duke to meet in private.


    The temporary silence during the next few days of battle was just the preparation for the next big battle. Of course, there was a very important reason why both the north and the Rising Sun Empire needed to be repaired.


    The fodder and fodder that had been delivered from the rear of the northern region had been robbed!


    If it wasn''t for this kind of fatal event, the first prince would never have backed down and suspended his weapons. Without food and supplies, they were now in the Black Bear Valley, a place that was filled with forests, unable to replenish their food. If this news got out, the morale of the troops would immediately fall into chaos!


    Fortunately, in the recent battles against the Rising Sun Empire, the Northern territories had suffered heavy losses. The remaining provisions could support them for a longer period of time.


    The first prince didn''t know whether to feel gratified or cry bitterly at this point.


    Of course, Barthet knew of this news, so he immediately sent his trusted aides to meet with the Sky Duke, requesting a meeting. Duke Ba Tian didn''t know about this news, but he really wanted to use the various princes of the northern region to fight for the crown prince''s rights.


    In order to avoid arousing suspicion and suspicion from anyone, Duke Ba Tian decided to personally lead the troops to meet with Battle on the chaotic battlefield.


    Just as Yun Hai was about to follow, he heard a voice transmission to him, ordering him not to act rashly. He wanted to take the item back to the princess, so there was no need to follow the envoy from the Northern Region.


    Yunhai hesitated for a moment. Doing so would be against his lord''s orders, but he immediately left quietly and returned to the Iron Guard''s camp. As soon as he entered the military camp, he saw his young prefecture lord waiting for him at the border between the Iron Guard Army''s camp and the Rising Sun Empire.


    "Princess, Lord''s orders is to capture the envoy of the northern region and bring him back."


    "I''ve already met my lord. There''s something else in this matter. Grandpa Hai, please go back and rest first."

 C308

    Yun Hai looked at her young princess'' figure for a long time. Was this still the princess that he had watched grow up?


    The heavens bestowed upon the young prefecture lord, what did the heavens bestow upon the Yun family?


    The Canton Princess gave him a strange item and told him to monitor the Sky Tyrant Lord. Just now, the Canton Princess had asked him for that item back, but even now, he still had no idea what it was and what it was used for. If the heavens had bestowed upon the princess a divine healing technique, peerless wisdom, then where did those strange and unheard-of things come from?


    The old fox''s eyes were deep and unfathomable. He walked back to the Iron Guard''s camp and watched as the princess walked into the lord''s tent. Then, he went back to his own tent to rest.


    The thing that was given to Yun Hai was a listener. Through this listener, she could receive all the sounds that happened around Yun Hai.


    This sort of thing, of course, shouldn''t have appeared in this era. Even if a thousand years had passed, this sort of technology still might not have appeared in this world. He had long since heard everything that had happened in the Duke Ba Tian''s tent through his surveillance system, including the conversation between the envoy of the Ninth Prince of the Northern Regions and the Grand Duke. Possessing the most advanced AI chip, learning a language, for Yun Zihuang, it was an extremely simple task.


    She only needed a short period of time to grasp the general gist of a language, not to mention the fact that she had been in contact with the Rising Sun Empire for so long.


    Seeing Yun Zihuang walk over, the Iron Guard raised the curtain of the large tent and bowed her head. After she walked in, she put down the curtain and left.


    "Greetings, my lord."


    She bowed politely, a perfect courtier treating his lordship with respect.


    "No."


    Feng Qingxiao''s tone was impassive as he looked at the military map laid out on the ground.


    "Battle sent an envoy to request an interview with Duke Ba''al. Before this, he had met with Duke Ba''tian in private. "The Rising Sun Empire ambushed the northern camp and let go of Bartle''s camp. The general deduced that the Grand Duke wanted to use the conflict between the princes to break down the eldest prince and the ninth prince and profit from it."


    "What do you think Battle will do?"


    She curled her lips. "From the City of Wargods to the Black Bear Gap, Bartle has been defeated consecutively. His position is now in a mess. This lowly general believes that, this time, he must have also wanted to take this opportunity to get some benefits for himself. If he could get rid of the first prince and gain more military power, how could he let go of this opportunity? "


    "The people of the Northern Regions are wolves, and Bartle is a fox more cunning than wolves. He will not let go of the opportunity to get rid of the first prince, and similarly, he will not let go of Duke Ba Tian."


    "Our lord is wise and wise, this is the best way. This is exactly what we want to see."


    In the tent, she approached Feng Qingxiao with a voice that was as soft as a mosquito''s buzz. Her heroic face carried a spirited smile, and she said something to Feng Qingxiao. He looked at her silently. He liked to look at her like this the most, full of confidence, full of eccentricities.


    The crippled Iron Guards were connected to something strange by the princess at the location of their severed limbs. It looked like metal, but it also didn''t look like metal. It was something they had never seen before. In the past few days, they didn''t understand what the young prefecture lord was doing. The treatment of the war horses was much more energetic than the treatment of the wild humans. They were infuriated with the Sky Tyrant Lord and the stupid bears, but they could do nothing about it.


    Other than healing their warhorses vigorously, occasionally giving some medicinal liquids to the stupid bears of the wild humans, the Canton Princess only did one thing, and that was to give all of their severed limbs to receive this item.


    To reconnect with this strange thing was not a simple matter. Their healed severed limbs would need to be cut open once more, and some parts would still need to be removed. Fortunately, the Canton Princess had a type of medicine. After using it, no matter what kind of wound they cut, they wouldn''t feel any pain. Everyone was connected to different strange things. This kind of thing seemed to be connected to their bones. They did not know the details, because the Canton Princess would blindfold them, causing them to be unable to see anything.


    Now, the wounds at the junction had almost healed. These crippled Iron Guards still didn''t know what the young prefecture lord was going to do to them, but from the bottom of their hearts, they were filled with boundless hope.


    Perhaps this strange thing could make them, no longer a useless burden, and could make them go on the battlefield to kill their enemies!


    What impressed the disabled Iron Guards the most was that not only was the county governor''s medical skills godly, his methods of training elemental energy were also superb. While treating them, he was also generous in instructing them on how to cultivate elemental energy. In just a few short days, they had already felt the benefits and speed of this cultivation method.


    Yun Zihuang inspected the Iron Guards, no, it was the place where the guards met up with their broken limbs, worthy of being a person who cultivates elemental energy. Her wounds had already completely healed, and this recovery speed was faster and more effective than the humans of her era.


    The personal guards who had lost their hands or arms were also equipped with mechanical hands at the junction. In these manipulators, there were even sleeved crossbows and daggers. The mechanical hand was an extremely powerful weapon, and it had a crossbow in its arm along with a dagger. The mechanical hand was hard and sharp, much sharper than an eagle''s claw.


    Five fingers, it was a long and sharp, curved, talon-like sharp weapon. The five claws that were 10 centimeters long could shoot out to 20 centimeters long. It was enough to pierce through a normal person''s chest and back!


    Such five sharp and hard fingers were already a terrifying weapon. The eagle claws could be retracted, and with a mere ten centimeters, it could be completely retracted, reaching twenty centimeters. This was even more terrifying. However, to put it in Princess Taiping''s words, this was only the beginning of the nightmare. This was because she had equipped the mechanical hand with an even more lethal weapon.


    These weapons, when matched with mechanical hands, were originally used on the battlefield. The most conventional weapon was a saber.


    This was not a problem. These weapons could all be installed on the mechanical arms, and once installed, unless the arm is cut off, these weapons will not fall from the hands of these machines even if they die.


    Currently, what Yun Zihuang was doing was the second step, installing a mechanical arm on her personal guards.


    When the janissaries with broken legs saw their comrades with sharp weapons installed on them, their eyes turned red with envy and jealousy. They wished that they could immediately replace their broken legs with broken arms.


    Only after the princess had installed their mechanical legs did their minds finally calm down. This was because their broken legs could also become a lethal weapon!


    Five toes, also five sharp thorns, only not as long as a finger, usually contracted, wearing ordinary shoes. In times of crisis, the spike could easily pierce through the tip of the shoe and be used in close combat. It could play an unexpected role, such as injuring and self-defense. Similarly, the crossbow and dagger were installed on the mechanical leg.


    The only drawback was that the mechanical legs could not be equipped with any other weapons.

 C309

    Each of the disabled janissaries was equipped with a similar set of mechanical limbs and weapons. It was also impossible for a broken leg to be the same as a broken leg.


    The third step was to train the guards with weapons.


    The disabled guards, who were originally in low spirits, regained their spirits immediately after receiving the mechanical limbs. They wished that they could immediately lift their sabers and mount their horses to charge and try out this latest weapon. However, when they were using these mechanical limbs, they were still very stiff and unable to move freely. Not to mention, they were charging into battle with weapons in hand. They needed to keep in touch, familiarize themselves with mechanical limbs.


    Inside the tent, Feng Qingxiao''s phoenix eyes narrowed as he stared at the guards that had been prepared using mechanical limbs.


    A personal guard from the Iron Guard would naturally report back to their master, the War God King, the first thing they would do after obtaining such a good item.


    An unknown material, an unknown skill, an unknown mystery...


    Everything was unknown and unfathomable, yet it was so magical and indescribable.


    The War God King saw that a few of his personal guards had their limbs cut off, and used the newly installed mechanical limbs. Although it was a bit clumsy and inconvenient, these highly skilled soldiers only needed a few days to control these mechanical limbs, and even if they couldn''t reach the level of their original limbs, they could still be used on the battlefield with greater lethality!


    Yun Zi Huang, just how many more secrets do you have? How many amazing things had he not taken out?


    "Master, your humble servant and the others have been preparing for too short a time. There are only four hours left. In another two days, they will be able to move freely and kill the enemy with a charge."


    Another personal guard said respectfully, "My lord, with a princess like you as a godsend, even if your brother has lost his limbs, you don''t have to worry about becoming a cripple or a burden."


    The guard from before said happily, "This Bi Chen and the rest are doing quite well."


    Feng Qingxiao did not say anything. As he looked at this so-called ''Heavenly Gift Brother'', he knew that this was a little girl''s trick, to push everything to the heavens. The color of the skin on these hands and feet was the same as that of every personal guard. It was truly difficult to see through at a glance. Especially with the armor and clothes covering him, it was even more difficult to see through.


    If these brothers and sisters were given to all the warriors of the Northern Frontier who were crippled or had broken limbs ¡­


    He also wore the strange clothes she had given him earlier. Initially, she had only done so because she thought that the clothes were personally made by her to give to him. During this period of time in Black Bear Valley, this piece of clothes had protected him countless times from being injured, turning a serious injury into a minor injury!


    If not for this shirt, his injuries would have been much more severe!


    True invulnerability could also reduce the damage brought by an expert''s attacks. After discovering the use of this piece of clothing, he carefully examined it. It was flawless to see a material that he had never seen before, not to mention that there were not even a single trace of it!


    It could only be described as a "divine object bestowed by heaven," as well as the other gifts she gave him.


    No matter how good the medicine was, it could still be explained by the Divine Doctor. However, there was something else that truly tempted the War God King.


    It was a very small thing, not even the size of his palm, but it could easily kill a person, and it was also a highly skilled enemy!


    In Black Bear Valley, he was severely injured. Fortunately, he had the seamless Heaven Robe, so he wasn''t seriously injured. One time, he had accidentally used that weapon. All he saw was an extremely faint ray of light that fell onto the enemy''s throat. A hole immediately appeared in it, and the enemy died instantly!


    It really was a divine tool!


    This was definitely not a divine tool that should appear in the secular world!


    Afterwards, Feng Qingxiao had used this weapon to kill many people. He had silently reaped the lives of his enemies without any warning, so any resistance was useless. In fact, when he used this weapon, all the enemies that were killed by it did not even have a chance to retaliate. Until their deaths, they did not know what had happened.


    That time when she was treating him, she had plotted against him and given him medicine, thinking that he was unconscious and unconscious. She had been able to retrieve objects from the air, take out some strange objects, and then put them back. He hadn''t asked her about this yet, so he was waiting for her to speak up.


    Ever since she went to the Northern Frontier, from the chain-crossbows to Liu Li, all the way to the Black Bear Valley, she poisoned the people of the Northern Region, the strange foods and medicine that were left for him ¡­


    And now, he saw these unbelievable ''heaven bestowed brothers'' as well!


    "Practice using it as freely as possible. Do not spread this information."


    "Understood."


    The guards bowed and retreated. Even without their lord''s words, the princess had already given them strict orders to keep the secret.


    They did not know what the ''Heavenly Giants'' they were using now, nor did they care about how they were made. The fact that they could have even more powerful hands and feet and could kill more enemies was what these warriors wanted, and they were deeply grateful to Princess Taiping.


    "Yun Zihuang, do you know that the more I reveal, the more impossible it is for me to let you leave this lord''s side? From the day when I decided that you are yours, you can only be my woman! "


    Feng Qingxiao clenched his fists as his eyes surged with endless black undercurrents. He thought back to when he first met her, and what he knew about her from now on. What she knew was only the surface. He never knew where her secrets came from. How many more secrets?


    The personal guards who had installed the mechanical arms and legs were surrounding them with a piece of horse hide. No one could see what was happening inside the grounds as they practiced and familiarized themselves with these mechanical arms. Their hearts leaped with excitement, and they hoped that in the next battle, they would be able to mount their horses and use these new brothers and sisters to kill the enemy.


    These Heaven''s Gift brothers had shown them the hope of returning to the Northern Frontier alive!


    The so-called "Heavenly Gift Brothers" were actually conventional medical devices from the planet era, used for the purpose of making disabled people use their mechanical limbs. These mechanical limbs were similar to those used on robots, but they were more precise and in line with human engineering. The function of these mechanical limbs was not to show off, but to integrate with the human body through the joints. It only required familiarity and practice to be able to move freely.


    His agility and agility might not be as good as his original limbs, but his body was durable and could be disassembled and replaced. These advantages did not exist in his original limbs.


    "Princess, I''ll see you at the main post."


    Yun Zihuang''s body was stiff. When she had made the decision for the disabled guards to install their limbs, she had known that Feng Qingxiao could no longer tolerate it and would definitely ask her to tell him some secrets.


    With an uneasy feeling, she went to Big Billing and kneeled on the ground. "This general greets the Lord."


    The War God looked at her. "If this grandpa asks you a question, you only have one choice. Answer honestly!"

 C310

    Yun Zihuang knelt on one knee, as she raised her head to look at Feng Qingxiao: "Even if this general has many more secrets, I will wholeheartedly serve you. May Master not ask? "At least give me some time."


    "How many opportunities and times has this grandpa given you? If you were in this grandpa''s current position, would you be able to tolerate it? "


    The War God''s words silenced her. No one in the upper echelons would allow something like this to happen to their subordinates, something completely beyond their control. All the higher-ups could admire their subordinates'' astounding talent, but they wouldn''t tolerate such a subordinate. With so many secrets that they didn''t care whether they controlled or understood.


    Even those who were mysterious would not tolerate it when it came to serving the one who was superior.


    It was not that the higher ups were narrow-minded, but they had to be able to control any of their subordinates when considering the general situation. A subordinate who was too secretive and unwilling to speak out must have his own selfish motives and considerations. It also meant that he was not loyal enough to his superiors. Such a subordinate would not be tolerated for long by any of the higher ups.


    If a real talent couldn''t be used by himself, then he wouldn''t leave it for others to use!


    Especially in this era where power reigned supreme, no other monarch would allow such an anomaly to occur.


    Even the rulers of the planet era were the same. She was filled with bitterness as she quietly looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    To be able to tolerate her for so long, the War God was already too magnanimous and extraordinary. She knew that if she wasn''t a woman, even the War God wouldn''t have tolerated her until now.


    Feng Qingxiao''s voice was cold and emotionless, "Yun Zihuang, regardless of whether you are my subordinate or my woman, this is the only choice!"


    At this moment, she really wanted to ask, if she chose not to tell him, and continued to keep all of her secrets, what would he do?


    She did not manage to ask this foolish question. Since the War God had announced that she had come to speak at such a crucial moment, he would not allow her to not answer!


    "You have another choice, lie."


    The War God King''s eyes were deep and serene, surging with black undercurrents. His eyes seemed to want to swallow the little girl in front of him!


    She looked at him calmly. "I won''t say it, but I won''t lie to you."


    He stood up and walked in front of her, extending his hand to pull her up: "Zi Huang, what have you to worry about that caused you to be unable to let go? You don''t trust me that much? "


    "No, General ¡­" If I didn''t truly trust you, how could I have revealed so many secrets in front of you? However, there is one problem that has been bothering me all along. "


    "I already knew that you weren''t Yun Zihuang. However, this body of yours definitely belongs to Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang. Even if you were reborn from possession and are a ghost, what can you do? "


    Her body trembled, and he pursed his lips to look at him. Back in the capital, he had said something similar, but it was not as clear as this. At that time, Feng Qingxiao had said that she wasn''t Yun Zihuang and asked who she was. However, there was still a distance between the two of them, so she didn''t have to answer his question. If he could maintain that distance, he would have been the War God King and she the princess. Without contact and connections, he wouldn''t have revealed too many secrets in front of him again and again.


    Only, there were no ''ifs'' in this world!


    "I''ll give you a chance right now to tell me what your problem is. Don''t think I''ll still tolerate you."


    She was somewhat angry, somewhat angry, and somewhat stifled. Logic told her that what Feng Qingxiao had done was right, but emotionally, she found it hard to accept.


    "Is there any man better than this grandpa in this world? It can even move you? "


    Yun Zihuang was somewhat amused, she looked straight at him: "No, in my heart, you are the best man."


    This answer immediately caused the War God''s face to soften. His cold, unfeeling black eyes revealed a hint of affection. "Since that''s the case, why is it that you''ve repeatedly refused to be my woman?"


    "Because of the problem that has been bothering me. If I leave this place one day, wouldn''t that be harming you?"


    Feng Qingxiao lowered his sword-like brows as his phoenix-like eyes narrowed dangerously. "Since this grandpa is the best man in your heart, why did you leave this grandpa?" Where do you want to go, is there someone more important to you than this grandpa? "


    She froze, thinking about this question for a long time. Although he had asked the question, he had given her an answer. In her original planet era, was there anything else she was worried about?


    A product of genetic modification, she didn''t even have her parents or family, and therefore didn''t have any friends or relatives.


    Her former comrades had all died. The answer was that in the original world where she wholeheartedly wanted to return to, there was no one or anything that she was reluctant to worry about!


    Then why did she go back?


    The War God King tightened his arms. "Let''s not even talk about whether you can go back. Are you not willing to stay behind for my sake? If you don''t want to stay, I''m willing to leave with you. "


    "You have a fever?"


    She raised her hand to rub his forehead, which was slightly cold. He held her hand and said indifferently, "I don''t have anything to worry about here, my parents and brothers have already left. The only thing I can''t let go of is you, little girl. If you must leave, this grandpa will leave with you. "


    His eyes moistened. Honorable as he was, he was already the number one expert of the Tianyuan Kingdom. He was actually willing to give up everything here and leave with her!


    "Fool, do you know where I''m going? What kind of place is that again? "


    "It''s good as long as you are here."


    The War God King''s calm but incomparably firm words caused her to burst into tears. He buried her head into his embrace and hugged him tightly. "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''m by your side!"


    At this moment, the answer to the question that had been bothering her for a long time finally came. For him, she chose not to return to her previous world. Instead, she wanted to stay by his side!


    Just as he had said, no matter where it was, he was fine!


    The place where he was, was her true home!


    "But ¡­"


    She raised her head, but before she could finish her sentence, she was violently swallowed by him. Their lips were tightly pressed together as they began to heat up. This time it was so sweet, without any scruples or hesitations, she responded to his enthusiasm to her heart''s content, giving out more heat. At this moment, there was no longer any need to suppress his scruples. He could release all of his love to his heart''s content!


    After a long while, the two of them did not open their mouths, but got more and more passionate. The temperature in the tent skyrocketed.


    Feng Qingxiao grabbed his small hands that were moving around on his body. He really was a girl that didn''t know what reserve was. He actually dared to take the initiative to tease him. His eyes turned deep and serene as he gasped for breath, "Little girl, if you continue to provoke this grandpa, this grandpa will take you here."


    She gave him a coquettish smile that was as bewitching as silk, "My lord, how about I kill you?"

 C311

    Feng Qingxiao chuckled and looked deeply at Yun Zihuang: "Little girl, don''t think you can use your fox like tricks to confuse this grandpa and escape my question."


    "There is no need for Lord to ask. In front of Lord, this general naturally knows everything and speaks without reserve."


    He was still drawing circles on his chest with his finger, as if he were a normal fox. With a wink, he thought, let''s see just how powerful the War God King''s self-control is.


    "Very good, at least you know what''s good for you. Speak."


    He used his large hands to tightly grab onto her small hands that were still playing tricks on him. He had endured it for too long since he wanted to take her here. But he couldn''t take her first time so carelessly in a place like this.


    "What does Master want me to say?" Didn''t my lord already know of my secret? "


    "If you dare to lie to me again, will I really not immediately favor you here?"


    Her delicate body twisted and turned in his arms as she stood on her tiptoes to kiss him. She smiled and said, "Since Master is so reserved, this general doesn''t mind taking the initiative to favor you."


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    He looked at her lovingly and helplessly. "If you continue to tease this grandpa, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Haha ¡­"


    She snuggled against his chest with a smile, quietly leaning into his warm and peaceful embrace. "I still remember that you said that you would only marry one of my wives, and there won''t be any other women. Lord, you must not forget your golden words.


    "You little demoness, please let me put in so much effort. My words are as good as gold."


    "You''re right, I''m not Yun Zihuang. I''m a ghost from another world. I don''t know why I came here, but at that time, Yun Zihuang died and my soul entered her body. You can accept me being like this? "


    "Possession is of no consequence. You are you. No matter who you are, you are still my little girl, my woman."


    "But I don''t know what will happen in the future, nor do I know what sort of situation will occur. After all, this body belongs to Yun Zihuang. Even though I couldn''t feel her soul after that, was this body of hers always at my disposal? What will happen to me? I don''t know any of this, so I can only try to avoid you. "


    "I am here with everything. When I led my troops to Black Bear Gully, I don''t know if I will be able to return alive. Of the six thousand Iron Guards, only a little more than a thousand are left. Zi Huang, no one knows about the future, we only need to grasp the present. "


    "You''re right. Living in the present is the smartest."


    Feng Qingxiao placed the Cloud Violet Phoenix on top of the beast skin, and moved his hand along her curves: "Now tell me all your secrets!"


    "Oh ¡­" Take your claws away. "


    Big Hand became even more unrestrained as he smirked, "Didn''t you take the initiative to tease me? If you don''t obediently tell me everything, then I will deal with you first and interrogate you in detail. "


    "You ¡­ This way I... "How should I put it ¡­"


    It was the first time that she was so intimate with a man. The sound of her breathing could be heard drifting within the tent.


    "Say it, why don''t you wait until this lord has favored you?"


    "I... Speak... "Don''t touch randomly ¡­"


    "I touched my own woman, was it randomly?"


    Her body trembled slightly as she grabbed onto his big, fiery hand. "Don''t move, what else can I say?"


    "If you dare to tease this grandpa again, this grandpa will deal with you immediately!"


    A certain princess actually didn''t care about being handled by the wargod emperor. After all, in the high-tech era, this sort of thing wasn''t much, it was normal. But now that her worries had been resolved, she had to reveal all of her secrets and give him another chance to choose.


    As she spoke, the two of them quietly embraced. There was no longer any estrangement between them.


    This time Yun Zihuang had chosen to reveal all of her secrets. It was the era of her planet, the development of extreme high technology, and her profession and identity in that era. Carrying out a mission and encountering a chaotic flow of time, he passed through here, into Yun Zihuang''s body, and met him.


    There was no longer any need to hide anything, including her concerns and thoughts, as well as other matters that she did not know how to develop and resolve.


    Honestly speaking, he was the first man she had fallen in love with. His first love was also the only one she cared about here. If she stayed with him, she would let him know everything about her. If he still chose to be with her, she was willing to work hard with him, no matter what the future, filled with thorns and hardships. If he chose to give up, she could leave without a hitch. Even if she was sad or depressed, she would not be bothered by him at all.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you still have a chance to make a choice. No matter what choice you make, it''s all right."


    "Don''t even think about leaving this grandpa, don''t even dream about it. You''re this grandpa''s woman!"


    The War God King tyrannically held her tightly in his embrace, making her feel suffocated.


    "Relax, you want to kill me?"


    He relaxed a little and gently kissed her hair and little face, "Relax, I''m worried that you, a little girl, will run away. You are not allowed to leave me, not allowed to even think about it!"


    "Even if I''m a Fey, you still want me?"


    "Faerie or ghost, you are my woman, I will remember this point."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Her soft and full lips kissed his. Such an outstanding man, regardless of whether she was a demoness or a demon, would accept her. If he deeply loved her, what else could he ask for?


    A gentle and nourishing aura entered her body from his large hands.


    Feng Qingxiao was using his Essence to examine her body, examining her condition. After all, she was a ghost that had come from another world and entered Yun Zihuang''s body. She had to be able to live as he was now without any problems. As for the original Princess Taiping, he did not care. He only cared about the little girl in his embrace. Would his soul and her current body have any problems?


    He did not find anything amiss. He pondered for a while and said, "Based on what you said, you are a person who was born from the condensed and synthesized essence of countless humans. But you, you have a lot of powers, are you sure, that your body is now Yun Zihuang''s? Not your own? "


    "When I woke up at that time, I was wearing clothes from this era, and after I checked this body, it really did belong to Yun Zihuang. At that time, Yun Zihuang''s soul also existed within this body. Perhaps it was because she had already died that her soul was extremely weak. "


    "Use all of your abilities. Take a closer look and see just who this body belongs to. I used my Essence to check, but didn''t find anything wrong with it. "


    Although she didn''t feel that there would be any changes if she explored again, she still followed Feng Qingxiao''s instructions and activated all sorts of super powers to carefully examine this body.


    "How strange, how could this be?"


    Yun Zi Huang was stupefied. She found it hard to believe and she examined her body even more closely: "What is going on?"

 C312

    Feng Qingxiao''s heart sank. Was there really a problem with this little girl''s body and soul?


    "Zi Huang, what''s wrong?"


    "Tell me this is a dream. When I woke up, I was still in the spaceship."


    "Don''t even think about it, don''t even dream about it. I''ll let you know right now whether or not this is a dream."


    He took her hand and held it down until he touched her hot, manly hands, but he wouldn''t stop and let her hold it.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang felt a little awkward. Even though she was a doctor and had seen countless different parts of men before, and had even personally touched them, they all stood at the doctor''s angle and professional position. At that time, what she saw and touched was like a part, calm and collected, without the slightest bit of emotion. But now it''s different, holding the hand of the first man I love so much...


    Nervous agitation, curiosity, anticipation, and a variety of complex emotions that couldn''t be explained.


    "What would it feel like?"


    The War God was both angry and amused. At a time like this, the little girl could still be distracted, but she could still ask something like this, "You want to know? I''m begging you for your favor."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    She coughed again, but there was no expression of embarrassment on her face. Her small hands even moved slightly, squeezing and unclenching a little.


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    Breathing rapidly, Feng Qingxiao clenched his teeth. At this moment, he only wanted her to become his woman!


    "You little girl, are you begging me to favor you?"


    She immediately let go of his hand. "You''re thinking too much, my lord."


    He lowered his head and kissed her, hugging her tightly. Only by doing so could he slightly suppress the waves of raging flames. "You still know that I''m your master? What should I do in front of my lord?"


    "I''m not sure about that. You know I''m from another world, and we were all equal in that era. Tell me, what do you think I should do?"


    She kissed him passionately for a long time before letting go of his slightly swollen and red lips that were smooth as a peach. "You can do whatever you want."


    She smiled and put her arms around his neck. He whispered, "What did you find when you checked your body with your super powers?"


    "A piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Bad news."


    "The bad news is, I don''t know if I''ll be rejected by this world and kicked out of here."


    The War God King tightened his arms, giving her the strength to choke, "Don''t worry, I''ll lock you onto my wrist with shackles. Don''t even think of leaving me!"


    "The good news is that I''ve just discovered that this body is still mine, so I don''t have to worry about the problems of my body and soul."


    "Speak clearly."


    Yun Zihuang pondered for a moment before revealing her latest discovery. When she had just transmigrated into this world, she believed that her body belonged to Princess Taiping. She herself was left with only her soul, which had entered the body of the recently deceased Princess Taiping. This was because the clothes and accessories they wore all belonged to the Tianyuan Kingdom and belonged to the princess of Pingping. Afterwards, she had also tested her body. Although she still retained a lot of super powers that belonged to her, the structure of her body was different from her original body. Thus, the conclusion was that this body belonged to Yun Zihuang.


    After this inspection, she came to a different conclusion. She did not know when, but her body had changed greatly. She thought that the structure of Princess Taiping''s body had undergone many changes. It was now the same as her original body.


    Perhaps this situation had already occurred for a period of time, but when she was in the capital, she had already been busy with various matters. After arriving at the northern border, he hadn''t even slept soundly. After arriving at Black Bear Valley, he had been walking through life and death battles everyday. He didn''t even have the time to look at which stage of the storage space had opened, so how could he look at his body that had already come to a conclusion?


    If it weren''t for Feng Qingxiao''s reminder, asking her to carefully examine her body again, he didn''t know when she would have discovered these changes.


    The current body was actually hers!


    She thought that she had died, and in a certain period of time and time, only her mysterious soul remained. A coincidence, her soul came in contact with the corpse of Princess Taiping who had just died. Perhaps it was due to the fusion of the magnetic field, but her soul occupied the body of the princess of Tianyuan Kingdom and she was reborn in another world.


    However, when she carefully examined her body, she realized that it was not as she had thought!


    If the previous body belonged to Princess Taiping and Yun Zihuang, then the current body belonged to her!


    The sudden results shocked her and she reexamined it twice before coming to the same conclusion.


    As the most advanced super gene selection embryo of the planet era, and also a genetic modification human, although her body couldn''t compare to the toughness of robots, but her regeneration ability was extremely strong. Even without any treatment, the wounds would heal in a matter of minutes. The light wounds would not even leave behind any scars. This was also the reason why when she came to the military hospital, she heard from Feng Ding that Feng Qingxiao was severely injured and had accidentally cut herself with a scalpel. The wound was very deep and very long. However, when Feng Qingxiao found out about this, he didn''t even see any wounds.


    Yun Zi Feng, who had just teleported to the Tian Yuan Kingdom, had struck a dead rock on his temple. His wounds had also healed within a short period of time, leaving behind only a faint scar.


    However, at that time, the regeneration ability of her body was much slower than the original.


    Afterwards, she would ride her horse from the capital all the way to the Northern Frontier. Her regeneration ability would be much faster.


    It turned out that her body had not disappeared, but had been injured so badly on the way to this world that it had even become a cell body. At the same time, her soul entered the body that had just lost its life. However, her original body was severely damaged, leaving only a few broken down cells. After these cells entered his body, it would take a long time for them to grow and recover.


    The principle was that the cells in her body, using the corpse of Princess Taiping as a base or as a carrier, would be reborn and eventually, her body would gradually transform into its original one!


    Now, this body was no longer Princess Taiping''s. It was her original body, or perhaps a body that had grown back!


    The medical technology from the time of the planet, had already reached the level of being able to allow severed limbs to regrow. For a super gene embryo like her and her altered body, with only a few decomposed cells left, as long as there was a suitable environment, it was very possible for them to regrow and become her body again.


    This current body of hers could be said to be a fusion between her and Princess Taiping. However, due to the great effect of her original supergene, she had taken the dominant position.


    Feng Qingxiao pondered, "This way, your body and soul will no longer have any problems. This is a good thing."

 C313

    Yun Zihuang nodded: "Yes, the matter that I have been worrying about has been resolved. It can be said that my body is now my original body fusion with Princess Taiping because without Yun Zihuang''s body, it would have been difficult for me to regrow. "Of course, my current body is no different from before. The traces of me belonging to Princess Taiping have all disappeared."


    Feng Qingxiao smiled. "That''s for the best. Just be a good girl and be my woman."


    She put her arms around him and snuggled up against him. "But I don''t know if I can be a good wife to you. I don''t know if I''ll be pregnant and have children. These are the problems that I''m most worried about. "


    "There''s no need to disturb yourself. Just let nature take its course. You have such a powerful gene, and I am also a metal elementalist. Our child will definitely be extraordinary."


    "What if I give birth to a monster?"


    Her eyes were filled with worry. She had always been unwilling to date or accept anyone''s pursuit of her. It wasn''t as if she had never met an outstanding man. Once, she thought that she was not too different from a robot, and was even worried that she was a robot. She had the ability to become pregnant, but who knew what kind of monster a child born from a genetically modified human like her would be?


    When she thought of this, she did not have the courage to fall in love, much less have the thought of having a baby.


    In the era of planets, it was normal to not have children, but in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, there was no future without filial piety. A woman who did not have children was not something that any husband or family would be able to bear. Even if the men of the Tian Yuan Kingdom had three wives, four concubines, and many concubines, they still wouldn''t allow a woman who didn''t have the ability to bear children to become the family''s mother.


    Compared to being unable to give birth, she was more worried about giving birth to a little monster!


    Feng Qingxiao smiled and gave her a gentle kiss, "I am a monster, and you are also a monster. It is better to have one more monster child. Don''t worry about what hasn''t happened. "Silly girl, obediently wait upon me. This is what you should do. I will teach you how to be a good girl in the future.


    She curled her lips but didn''t say anything. After all, this was an era where men ruled over women. Feng Qingxiao had the advantage in word for mouth, and he didn''t care if he put on the airs of a man. She thought of the two of them. The honorable War God King had always been indulgent and indulgent towards her, completely different from the arrogant, aloof, and smug adults in the Tian Yuan Kingdom.


    This was already too hard to come by. As long as he took in another concubine, she was willing to give him face.


    The so-called equality of all men had never existed. It was just a figment of one''s imagination, even in the time of the planets, there was still a difference of status between them. In the army, the orders of the superior were also absolutely to be obeyed. A marshal''s status was definitely not the same as an ordinary soldier.


    "Since you''ve said so, I''ll leave the rest to the wise and wise Lord to trouble you."


    Giving her a deep and loving kiss, she obediently pressed herself against his chest. This moment was so peaceful, she only wanted time to stay here forever.


    The War God''s lips curled up. This kind of little girl was the most adorable. After the estrangement between them was completely broken, the two of them no longer had any doubts between each other. His lips lightly kissed her ear. "Yes, this is a woman like me. From now on, you must come to sleep every night."


    "Understood, Master."


    She smiled as she agreed. He smiled lightly as his large hands began to move across her beautiful curves once more. "When it''s just the two of us, you are allowed to act as you please. There''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    "What does formality mean? I don''t understand at all. "


    She blinked and gave him a flirtatious wink, her little hand moving more boldly and passionately than his.


    "You little girl, teasing this grandpa like this, are you truly asking me to favor you?"


    "Come and favor me. I''ll favor you too. I''m your woman."


    "Whooosh."


    Feng Qingxiao pushed Yun Zi Huang away. As a metal elementalist, his chest was heaving violently and he was breathing rapidly. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control and the fact that they were in the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire, he would have really taken her.


    "My lord, why are you unwilling to favor me?" Am I not beautiful enough? "


    A certain unscrupulous princess deliberately opened her collar, revealing her long, slender neck. Her chest was covered by the splendor of the snow moon, and half of her shoulder was even sticking out her tongue, slowly licking her cherry red lips.


    He helplessly took a deep breath and circulated his Essence to forcefully suppress his urge. This little girl, she was truly a demon that could kill him!


    If he continued to be teased by her, he really would not be able to hold it in anymore: "Zi Huang, once we return to the Northern Frontier, this grandpa will immediately marry you. At that time, you shouldn''t beg me every night for mercy."


    "How come you''re not the one begging for mercy?"


    "Yun Zihuang, you''re such a little demoness!"


    He leaned over her and kissed her deeply on the lips, liking her for her enthusiasm and her willingness to be his woman, and he was touched and loving her when she said she wanted to be his woman. Never in a place like this, recklessly taking her first time. He was going to give her the most grand marriage, make her marry him fair and square, and become his consort. He wanted her first time to experience an unforgettable beauty!


    That night, the two of them did not separate. They embraced each other and went to sleep.


    Looking at the little girl smiling in his arms, Feng Qingxiao was still circulating his Essence to suppress his impulses. She was bewitching, teasing him so much that he couldn''t sleep, yet she slept so soundly.


    Not long ago, she had even asked him if she needed to use her hands to help him release it ¡­


    The Battle God King''s face began to heat up. He was bold and impudent, passionate and fiery. He was no longer the same little girl he had been avoiding all this time. He had been separated from many little girls and she had become a bewitching demon in the middle of the night!


    "Zi Huang, that''s good!"


    No matter who she was, or whether she was a demon or a ghost, none of this mattered. As long as she was by his side, it was fine as long as she was in his arms!


    The Iron Guards retreated even further. It was difficult for them to fly within a hundred feet of the tent!


    The Iron Guards revealed a smile on their masters'' faces. Their lord''s good fortune was about to arrive. Presumably, after the war ended and they returned to the northern border, their lord and Princess Taiping''s grand wedding would begin.


    Yun Zhao stood silently in the deep night. He stood in the wind for a long time, looking at the big tent the lord had set up a short distance away. After the princess was uploaded by the lord, she hadn''t come out yet. It was likely that tonight, the princess was going to sleep with her lord ¡­


    He lowered his head in silence. He already knew that this would happen several times, so why was his heart still in so much pain that he could not breathe?


    He turned around and strode back into the tent. Lying on the beastskin mattress, he knew that he was destined to be sleepless tonight. But after tonight, he had to collect his emotions and not have any more of those feelings!

 C314

    When Yun Zihuang woke up in the morning, Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face was right in front of his. She was still tightly wrapping her four limbs around his body in his embrace, as if she was afraid he would run away. She pursed her lips. He had never realized how shameful his sleeping posture was. Looking at his thin and beautiful red lips, which were like crescent moons, he couldn''t help but go over and secretly kiss her.


    "You started teasing me early in the morning. You little girl, do you know how hard I endured this night?"


    "I''ll make it up to you when I get back."


    She leaned over and kissed him on his beautiful lips. A strong man, when his beloved woman was willing to give him her body, chose to suppress her. He was going to give her a grand wedding and ask for her on her wedding night. Such a man, one could only imagine how much he loved her.


    "Hehe, I won''t tease you anymore, continue."


    Feng Qingxiao lightly asked, "Do you think I slept tonight?"


    "Oh ¡­"


    She kissed his ear and said in a low voice, "How about I help you with my hands? Or do you prefer to do it yourself? "


    Without waiting for an answer, she jumped up, dropped a string of bell-like laughter, and ran out of the tent.


    "Little girl, wait and see how this grandpa will make you beg for mercy!"


    He also got up. He didn''t sleep the whole night because of this little demoness. In the end, he still had to suppress some kind of unbearable urge in the early morning. Helpless, the War God could only circulate his Essence and suppress it as he washed his face and rinsed his mouth.


    The Iron Guards and personal guards had already woken up to exercise. Seeing their young prefecture lord run out of the main tent, they chose to pretend that they hadn''t seen her. After such incidents had occurred too many times, both the personal guards and the Iron Guard were used to it. The janissaries were initially embarrassed, but now they turned a blind eye.


    "Oh ¡­" If you submit to me, why not? Commander, Vice Commander, please let this lowly subordinate go! "


    Feng Ming''s face was bitter, bruised, and swollen. His body was covered with dust as he curled up into a ball on the ground. He held his head and begged repeatedly.


    Yun Yin stood firmly to the side, looking as if he had nothing to do with me. Yun Zhao then withdrew his foot, "Feng Ning, are you really convinced?"


    "Commander, I am willing to submit to you. Commander''s martial arts are strong, and I am not your match. Thank you, Commander, for showing mercy."


    He turned around and knelt on one knee, lowering his head in dejection as he spoke respectfully. Early this morning, the Commander had offered to spar with him. In the end, the Vice Commander didn''t know what the wind was for and rushed over to teach him a lesson. This opportunity had definitely been waiting for a long time. Holding back his strength, he wanted to teach Yun Zhao and Yun Yin a lesson and let them be on the same level as him.


    The ideal was beautiful, but the reality was sad!


    There were countless Iron Guards who had come to watch as well. How did they teach these two pretty boys a lesson in the Wind Ginseng Territory? In the end ¡­


    The personal guards collectively extended their hands and asked the Iron Guard for their winnings. Just now, they had placed a huge bet on their own commander and vice commander, betting on their victory. The Iron Guards had no choice but to pay the wager or write down an IOU. They would pay the wager when they returned to the northern border.


    "Feng will make you an idiot. Are you infected by the plague? "Seeing your cowardly look, laozi is betting for nothing that you will win."


    Feng Ding angrily turned his head and glared at the other Iron Guard captain: "I''m a coward. Come here if you have the ability. Ask the two commanders for advice on a few moves. If you can win, I''ll double the amount of bets you lose."


    The leader who was full of complaints immediately looked up at the sky and said, "The weather isn''t bad today. It''s time to go out and hunt for herbs. Brothers, come with me."


    Crap, who would have thought that the two pretty boy commanders had such high martial skills?


    Feng Ming rubbed his swollen face. This time, he had completely lost his maternal grandma''s family!


    First, Yun Yin beat him up. Then, he was beaten up into this state by Yun Zhao, and then he was seen by all the Iron Guard and personal guards. He shrunk his neck, dejectedly thinking that perhaps only Commander Feng Dao''s martial arts could suppress these two pretty face commanders.


    Yun Zhao abruptly knelt down, "Greetings, my lord."


    The surrounding Iron Guards and personal guards all quickly knelt down. Feng Qingxiao had already walked over. This time, after being taught a lesson, he would be much more obedient. The Iron Guards no longer dared to look down on their personal guards, and were smiling brilliantly. Only after seeing Yun Zhao and the rest kneel down did they turn back.


    She knelt down. "My Lord."


    Not waiting for her to kneel down, Feng Qingxiao had already arrived before her in a flash. He extended his arm and embraced her, "I permit you to kneel before me."


    "Oh, my lord, this isn''t so good, is it?"


    Looking at the kneeling crowd, she said in a low voice. After all, these were the rules and etiquette here, especially in the military. The rules were much stricter. When a subordinate meets his superior, he has to pay respects to the superior. If the superior violates the military regulations, the superior can punish the subordinate.


    "Because you have accomplished a great deed during your battle against the Sun Ascension Empire, I hereby grant you this privilege."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Feng Qingxiao smirked and hugged the little girl''s waist, ignoring the fact that they were in front of so many subordinates. "Serving you well for breakfast."


    She was a bit speechless, but in front of all the soldiers, she could only speak respectfully, "As you command."


    In the end, she was kidnapped by this lord with her arms around her waist in front of more than a thousand Iron Guards!


    "Can you be more reserved?"


    War God King: "What else do you know about modesty? "Why weren''t you a little reserved last night?"


    "At that time, there were no outsiders. More than a thousand pairs of eyes were watching."


    War God King: "Someone is watching?"


    She turned around. Everyone had lowered their heads and knelt on the ground. Countless beautiful flowers had bloomed on the bare ground, attracting their eyes. No one dared to raise their head and peek at them.


    "I admire you."


    "After you submit, you''ll live with me."


    Yun Zi Huang did not know whether to laugh or cry: "Is this considered a military order?"


    "Just take it as it is."


    Just a few minutes after he ran out, he was caught by the War God. What did he mean by ''wait on'' him to eat? He just wanted her to accompany him to eat and live with him in the future. In truth, she was still willing to live with him. Seeing the handsome face in front of her, she could easily eat half a bowl of rice without even realizing it.


    "Someone, tell Yun Zhao to bring the princess''s things over for me."


    The Iron Guard immediately followed orders to go. Yun Zhao had received orders to pack up his young prefecture lord''s belongings as quickly as possible. Fortunately, he didn''t have much to carry. He stood respectfully not too far away from the tent and lowered his head as he called out, "General Yun Zhao, I have come under orders to deliver the princess'' belongings."


    The Iron Guard smiled merrily as he lifted up the curtains of the tent. Yun Zhao walked in with his belongings in his hands and knelt on one knee. "General Yun Zhao pays his respects to the lord. I have the orders to deliver the princess'' belongings."

 C315

    Feng Qingxiao continued to eat without a word, and Yun Zhao could only lower his head and kneel on the ground. Yun Zihuang felt that the atmosphere at this moment was a little strange as she looked towards the War God King beside her.


    "Put it away."


    "Understood."


    Yun Zhao agreed as he broke out in a cold sweat. How was he supposed to put it after all this time?


    The items in the princess'' tent were extremely simple. There was only a beast skin mattress, a light backpack, and a leather armor that the princess never liked to wear. He deeply suspected that there was something inside this weightless backpack. The problem was that every time, the princess would take everything she needed from this small and extremely strange backpack. This backpack seemed like it could fit anything.


    He slowly stood up and bent his waist with his head lowered. He raised his gaze slightly and swept his gaze over his master''s tent. He immediately found a place where he could place the princess'' things. He quickly put her things on the bed on which the Lord was sleeping and stepped back. "I will take my leave."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the master''s voice, he bowed and left the tent. Then, he turned around and quickly left.


    Originally, he was in discussion with Feng Qingxiao. According to the etiquette rules of the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the two of them were publicly showing their love and affection to each other. But now, she felt that the War God''s emotions were very strange.


    She rubbed his face, "Feng Qingxiao, you seem to be quite against Yun Zhao. He doesn''t dare to offend you, does he?" He didn''t do anything wrong, right? "


    "I heard you called him a good brother."


    Immediately, the entire tent became filled with a sour feeling. She held his face in her hands and looked at it with a funny expression on her face. "Are you jealous? "Hehe, you''re really jealous. This is too interesting. The way you look when you''re jealous is too cool."


    "Humph!"


    The War God raised his head proudly and hugged the little girl''s waist with great dissatisfaction. "You can call Yun Zhao a good brother, and call me by my name. Speak clearly for me."


    "Do you want to be my brother? "Even if it''s a good brother, it''s only brother. I''ve always regarded Yun Zhao and the others as brothers of mine. My world is called brother, and it''s not as complicated as this place."


    "In your world, women could call men older brother as they please?"


    "Yes, my world is very open and lively. It doesn''t have so many smelly rules and etiquette. The woman shook hands with an unfamiliar man and even hugged him. It was normal for women to call men big brother and handsome, just like here, where women called men young master. "The man calls the woman his little sister or beauty, and there is no man or woman who is not intimate with each other. The woman works in the same way as the man, and has the same rights and status."


    As Feng Qingxiao listened, he pondered for a moment. "This place is not your original world. With the etiquette here, I won''t allow you to go and comply with all of your rules. Zi Huang, do as the Romans do. With your wisdom, you must know what to do. "


    She pondered for a long time. She had always been unwilling to assimilate herself into this world. She was also too lazy to abide by the harsh and complex rules and etiquette of this place. The original owner of the princess'' body, Princess Taiping, was a very unruly and rebellious young girl. Coupled with Yun Fei''s pampered and unrestrained nature, it suited her temperament quite well. However, now that she decided to stay, she had to follow the customs of the land, at least on the surface.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A resounding kiss landed on Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face as she said with a smile, "As my lord commands, I really take Yun Zhao and the others as brothers. You''re the only man I love, my Feng Qingxiao."


    He placed his hand on the back of her head and kissed her deeply. After a long time, he finally let go, "Very good, only you can call this grandpa''s name. What should I call you?"


    "It''s better if it''s Yun Zihuang. From now on, I''m Yun Zihuang, the princess of the House of Duke Dingguo, and the fiancee of the Tianyuan Battle God King."


    "Excellent."


    The War God King''s slightly cold face blossomed into a warm and deep smile. She twisted his body, "Can you let me go? It''s awkward to eat like this. Also, since you want to follow the customs of the country, can you be more reserved in public? "


    "What am I doing? Who dares to say anything?"


    "Then can I also take advantage of the War God''s prestige to do whatever I want?"


    She held her cheeks and asked with a little sadness, "In an era where the imperial power was paramount, the most respected Regent of the Tianyuan Kingdom was naturally the one who could do whatever she wanted. Others must pretend that they didn''t see it." But she couldn''t do it. She was just a small princess, and now she barely had an official position. She was only the hospital president of the military hospital that was the size of a sesame seed. The officer in charge was also just a field officer, just a small shrimp.


    Feng Qingxiao smiled and said, "Yes."


    She, who was in the midst of grief, was just about to bury her head and continue to eat it when she heard this word. She raised her head and her eyes lit up: "What? You think so? Feng Qingxiao, you''re the one who said that, Jun Wu Yi, aren''t you? "


    He pointed at her forehead with his finger. "You little girl, it''s hard to get you to follow etiquette rules. Your fox tail has never been withdrawn. Do you still need to be wronged by my, Feng Qingxiao''s, woman? "


    "Then you just reminded me to follow the customs of the land."


    She pouted her lips and looked at him in dissatisfaction. Seeing that her lips were extremely moist because of the swelling, the War God King''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but go over and fiercely kiss her, unwilling to let go. What kind of meal would have such sweet and soft lips? The wind carried the petals of morning dew, and the branches hung with the taste of freshly ripe cherries. Where would he go to eat anything?


    The Iron Guards and personal guards looked at each other and quietly turned to do something. They didn''t neglect that when the Canton Princess came out of her tent, her lips were slightly swollen and red.


    They were men, of course, and could imagine what had happened, but they pretended not to see it.


    What a joke, was it possible for a subject like him to only say one word about the matter between the master and the mistress?


    At the beginning, he had been very worried. He had been very unwilling to see the princess and his lord getting too close. After all, the princess was a girl who had never married her lord. Right now, he could only watch his eldest brother pack up the princess'' things and deliver them to the master''s tent. As an official, what could he say? What did he dare to say?


    "Yun Yin, what are you daydreaming about?"


    He hastily stood up to pay his respects. "Grandfather, the Lord has ordered big brother to pack up the princess''s things and deliver them to the Lord''s tent. So ¡­"


    "How dare you! Is there anything you can say about the matter of the Lord?"


    Yun Yin lowered his head and said in a low voice, "But the princess is still a young lady and has not been married off. I am worried that it will hinder the princess'' good name."


    "We were originally just servants of the Duke, but now that the Lord is the sovereign of the Duke and us, do what you should. I believe that after the war ends and we return to the Northern Frontier, the Lord will be married to the Princess. "

 C316

    Feng Qingxiao looked at Yun Zihuang and asked in a low voice: "Are you unwilling to move into my account?"


    She blinked. "Yes, why do you ask?"


    The War God was a bit speechless. The little girl was really not the least bit reserved as she continued, "You are a girl that has yet to leave the pavilion. You are staying with me, and your good name and reputation will be affected."


    "What is a woman''s name? How much is a catty? Walk the road you want to walk, and let others talk about it. It''s not like you''re going to lose a piece of meat. "


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t seem to mind at all and was happily eating her breakfast, the War God King felt much better. Laughing lightly, he said, "Since you don''t mind, then why did you blame me for getting intimate with you in front of everyone just now?"


    "Feng Qingxiao, you are the Regent and the Battle God King of Tianyuan City. How tall are you? And this is an army camp, I''m worried that it will affect your image in my men''s hearts." Feng Qingxiao, you are the Regent and the Battle God King of Tianyuan City.


    "So you''re just worried about me? and not shy? "


    "Why should I be shy?"


    Very magnanimously, she kissed the Battle God King''s thin and elegant red lips. She smiled and said, "You are the man I love dearly. My love, my fiancee. What is there to be shy about?"


    "Are all the women from your world as unrestrained as you?"


    Heh heh, in my world, people like me are the most conservative old antiques. I have never even been in a relationship before. In my world, men have to put in a lot of effort to catch up to women. Even after marriage, if there were any conflicts, one could get a divorce on equal footing at any time. If the divorced woman was not bad, there would be many men who would pursue her. In my world, a man can only have one woman, and treat his wife wholeheartedly, or he will be kicked out of the game at any time.


    She only briefly introduced the era of the planets. To the people in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the space planets in space were simply too distant and distant from each other.


    He didn''t mention the planets or space, he just explained some things according to the original Earth layout.


    Gender equality, women and men together in school, work, women can be officials, can even be military officers, in some countries women are emperors.


    Many new things happened that were like a fantasy story. Was that her original world?


    At this moment, Feng Qingxiao began to understand why she always wanted to return to his original world.


    "The clothes you gave me that I can''t penetrate through with swords and spears, as well as that weapon, are all armor and weapons from your era?"


    "I guess so. Those clothes are called bulletproof vests. They''re actually our lowest level of protective armour. That weapon is called a light gun, and it is also the most common weapon. However, these weapons are impossible to create here. "


    "Why?"


    "Technology, because in this world, there is no technology that can produce this material. "I am just a military doctor. Although my position is that of an officer, the position of an officer is based on the existence of a doctor."


    Feng Qingxiao thought for a moment. Indeed, he had checked it countless times. She had given him a bulletproof vest and gun, but he couldn''t tell what it was made of, nor did he know the theory behind it.


    Yun Zihuang put down her chopsticks: "Eat slowly, I''m going to treat my sick warhorse."


    The wind carried with it the sweet scent of vegetation, the air was fresh and clean, the sky was blue and white. She raised her head to look at the white clouds in the sky, wondering if this was the Earth where humans used to live.


    Or was it another unknown world?


    There were some things that she did not tell him, nor did she want to tell him.


    It was true that she could not create bulletproof vests, light weapons, and Aurora spears, but it was still possible to create some ordinary firearms. However, she would not say it out loud, nor would she create these things. Those things were a disaster for humans, especially in this era where cold weapons were the most important thing. In a war without firearms, no matter how cruel and bloody the battle was, the losses would be very limited. With the development of hot weapons to a certain extent, the appearance of nuclear weapons such as atomic bombs and bullets finally led to the destruction of Earth. Humanity had no choice but to leave its home planet and enter space, thus forming the new era of planets.


    Although they had entered space and successfully started the era of planets, the greatest regret of all humans was that they had lost the habitat of the planet Earth.


    All humans were constantly watching the changes on Earth, hoping that one day the Earth would recover and give birth to new life.


    "Some things are better left unsaid."


    She sighed softly. What moved her most was the last time he said he wouldn''t force her to hand over the drawing of the crossbow. Even when he knew that she had countless secrets, super weapons, and other weapons that could change the outcome of the battle, he never had the slightest intention of forcing her to hand them over.


    As the war god of the imperial power era, the princess of a country and the commander of an army, she was well aware of how difficult it was to achieve this. If she had switched positions with him, she probably wouldn''t be as magnanimous and tolerant as him. She would definitely think of all sorts of ways to obtain these great killing weapons.


    "Princess."


    Yun Hai quietly came to Yun Zihuang''s side and bowed, "Master''s orders for the princess to treat the wild humans must have a deep motive, right? "If you''re not of my race, then you must be of a different mind. Princess, if you''re planning to use the methods used in the barbarian camp of the barbarians, I believe you can also be used with the barbarians of the northern region."


    "Yes, Grandpa Hai. The purpose of healing the barbarians is to make sure that they will fight with the barbarians of the northern region. We will reap the benefits." Bartle wants to cooperate with the Duke of Sky Tyrant. This is what we want to see. The plague will spread to the barbarians of the northern region through their cooperation.


    "The princess must have been planning this plan for a very long time." The princess must have been planning this plan for a very long time.


    She smiled sinisterly and handed over the item that she had taken from Yunhai. "Grandpa Hai, Duke Ba Tian has taken the initiative to cooperate with you. This is far beyond my expectations. You only need to keep an eye on this Duke."


    The old fox''s eyes rolled slightly, "After this battle ends and we return to the northern border, shouldn''t our lord and princess be getting married?"


    "Yes, after I return, I will write a letter. You must immediately tell this matter to my lord father. This way, my lord father can be at ease."


    Yun Hai heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. As expected, the old man''s heart calmed down immediately. He wanted to say something, but after a moment of silence, he did not say anything.


    Duke Ba Tian once again launched an attack on the barbarians of the northern region. Battle was always waiting for news and would immediately arrange for it to be spread. The two schemers each had their own plans. They thought that they were wise for the sake of the temporary alliance. However, they didn''t know that at this moment, they had already fallen into an even bigger trap!

 C317

    Plague was a vague concept. In the history of mankind, there had been many large scale outbreaks of plague. Some plagues had almost destroyed an entire country. With the development of human civilization, it was able to control and cure some pestilences, but it also allowed more types of pestilence to become popular.


    The most common type of plague is influenza, once smallpox, plague, yellow fever, SARS...


    All of this was caused by the plague, which was caused by bacteria and viruses. Since ancient times, people had always talked about how deadly the plague was because it could quickly spread through a large area. During the planet era, there was no lack of bacteria and viruses that could cure diseases. The diseases caused by these viruses were not something that the Tianyuan Kingdom could control and treat during this era.


    Within the Rising Sun Empire military camp, Yun Zihuang was spreading a virus that spread rapidly through the planet era. However, it would not cause too much death in a short period of time, but would cause people infected with the virus to become weak and fall ill very quickly.


    She could easily control this virus and treat people who were infected with it.


    This was a plan she had made before she had come to Black Bear Gap, and only she knew of it. Facing the two hundred thousand strong army from the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, the five thousand Iron Guards led by Feng Qingxiao, along with her one thousand personal guards, still numbered six thousand. Even though Feng Qingxiao was the Battle God King, she had over ten thousand years of military talent. In the era of cold weapons, the number of soldiers was the key to victory.


    With ten times the enemy, there was still a way to win. Twenty times the enemy, even if he won the final victory, he would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Facing forty times the enemy''s strength, with no food or reinforcements, no matter how talented Feng Qingxiao and she are in military matters, they are not gods. Not to mention destroying two hundred thousand soldiers, it would be extremely difficult for them to escape." The Black Bear Ditch had been under siege for a long time. Indeed, the Iron Guard had killed and wounded tens of thousands of enemies. However, out of the six thousand people here, only a little more than a thousand remained.


    Spread the virus. This was Yun Zihuang''s plan, and also her ultimate killing move!


    The reason why he pretended to be a barbarian princess was to spread the virus in the Sunrise Kingdom. Similarly, during this period of time, he not only wanted to obtain the necessary materials to maintain his army, but he also wanted to eliminate the enemy effectively and spread the virus.


    This plan had finally shown great effect. However, it was not the end. Rather, it was a new beginning.


    Duke Ba Tian''s face was gloomy: "Now that the military''s plague has been controlled, it is no longer spreading, and the soldiers with lesser illnesses are also getting better. The war horses have also been restored in large batches, but the matter will never be so simple. The Battle God King and Princess Taiping will not be able to cure all the soldiers in the Ascending Sun Empire so easily. "


    "The Grand Duke is worried. What other sinister methods does Princess Taiping have?"


    The Grand Duke nodded. "Exactly. Even if this Grand Duke captures the Eldest Prince and Ninth Prince of the Northlands and kills a hundred thousand of their soldiers, the Battle God King will not let go of the Ascension Empire."


    He smiled bitterly. "If the barbarians of the northern region weren''t here ¡­" "Sigh ¡­"


    Duke Ba Tian heaved a long sigh. If it was him, he wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. He would definitely take this opportunity to maximize the benefits!


    A certain general''s face was filled with ruthlessness, "If that''s the case, why don''t we..."


    His hand descended harshly, making a slashing gesture. The Grand Duke sneered, "Do you want my Rising Sun Empire''s 100,000 soldiers to be buried with the War God King and Princess Taiping?"


    He thought that once Princess Taiping controlled the plague and cured the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, they could kill or capture these two people while the War God King and Princess Taiping were in his military camp. When that time came, the entire Tianyuan Kingdom would be his!


    But why would the War God give him the slightest chance?


    The young and beautiful princess of Pingping frankly told him that the plague was only temporarily controlling itself and would not spread further. The soldiers who had gotten better were also in danger of their lives.


    This was a blatant threat!


    However, he had no choice but to endure and accept this threat!


    On the battlefield, Battle and his men all kept their distance from the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, unwilling to approach them. Although he wasn''t sure what was going on with the Rising Sun Empire''s military camp, his intuition told him that something was off. The military doctors sent to help the Rising Sun Empire seemed to have disappeared without a trace. To this, Duke Ba Tian could only say that the military doctors were busy gathering herbs to treat the soldiers, but did not let one leave.


    As for the illness of the Rising Sun Empire''s military camp, Bartle was unable to investigate it further.


    During this time, there were always accidents at the back. It was said that a group of light cavalry soldiers of the barbarian race was running amok at the back. Some time ago, they had even burnt a large amount of transport materials.


    He suspected that those people were, were the Iron Guards pretending to be, but there was no conclusive evidence or news about them.


    "Ninth Prince, since we''re cooperating, let''s be honest. Amongst the princes of the northern region, the ninth prince was the wisest and most valiant. However, the Barbarian King didn''t pay much attention to him. In Black Bear Valley this time, the First Prince has also made things difficult for the Ninth Prince. In our cooperation, besides the First Prince, the military power will be controlled by the Ninth Prince.


    Bartle smirked, and with a smile that was not a smile, he said, "Losses will be lost. Father will be conferred the title of the ''King'' and he will die in battle in Black Bear Valley. Does the Grand Duke think that he will have a chance of survival after I return?"


    Duke Ba Tian was also smiling, his face full of sincerity: "Why would the Ninth Prince want to go back? The area was vast, and as long as the ninth prince made a lot of meritorious services and gathered enough troops, even the Barbarian King would not be able to deal with the ninth prince. I heard that the Barbarian King is very old and that the War God is here to hold back both your armies of two hundred thousand. I''m afraid that the situation with the Barbarian King is not looking good right now.


    Bartheel''s amber eyes flashed with the luster of a wild beast, "The grand duke first allied with us from the Northern Region, but then secretly had an affair with the War God King. He sneakily attacked our Northern Region, causing us countless injuries. Now that we have protected the War God King and Princess Taiping and are here to discuss cooperation, does the War God know that the grand duke is doing this? "


    The Duke was startled. How secretive was the War God''s situation in his military camp? He didn''t expect that the barbarians of the northern region would know about it.


    "Don''t listen to the rumors, Ninth Prince. I''ve been raiding the northern military camps, but I''ve never tried to attack you. "If the first prince is left here, he will be in charge of everything, and the military power will be in the hands of the first prince. How can the ninth prince sincerely form an alliance with me?"


    Duke Ba Tian urged his horse a little closer, and Battle took precautions to retreat, maintaining a distance from the Duke. He wasn''t worried about being ambushed by the Duke, but was afraid that the disease in the Rising Sun Empire military camp would be contagious.


    The Grand Duke said a few words in a low voice, and the light in Battle''s eyes flickered indeterminately, while a boundless ruthlessness flashed in the depths of his eyes.

 C318

    The messenger eagle spiraled down from the sky, and a general standing beside Ouyang Baofeng stretched out his arm, allowing the messenger eagle to land on his own arm. He removed the sealed envelope, bowed, and handed it to Ouyang Baofeng with both hands, "Master has uploaded the letter. Please have a look at it."


    Grand Commander Ouyang took it out and examined it for a moment. His handsome face was as calm as ever, without the slightest ripple.


    However, his heart had already been in turmoil. Indeed, the decision to send Yun Zihuang to lead a thousand of her personal guards to send out troops from Black Bear Valley was the correct one. She didn''t expect that Princess Taiping would have such a miraculous method. She had been preparing to send her elite troops to assist the Lord in the Black Bear Gap, but when the messenger eagle returned with the Lord''s order, his heart sank.


    The war here was extremely intense. Although they had already won several victories, causing heavy losses to the barbarians of the northern region, the five hundred thousand barbarian king soldiers were still not enough to make the barbarian king leave in defeat.


    Besides, there were also a hundred thousand of the most valiant soldiers from the Ascension Empire. They were all eyeing him covetously.


    The general who handed the cylinder over to Ouyang Baofeng bowed and asked in a low voice, "I dare to ask, Great Commander, is Master well?"


    Ouyang Baofeng laughed out loud and said, "Good news! My lord has won a great victory in a row. The annihilation of 50,000 warriors of the northern region and the barbarians has turned the northern region and the barbarians into enemies. Both sides are engaged in a chaotic battle."


    Ouyang Baofeng gave a look to the general beside him, and the general immediately gathered his soul force. According to the Great Commander''s words just now, the news about the victory was spread out to the surroundings. All of a sudden, this piece of good news had spread throughout the Wind Chasing Army. The morale of the troops had been boosted.


    Grand Commander Ouyang was also full of smiles, as if he was happier than he had ever been. Seeing his commander laughing so heartily and rarely, the troops were even more excited.


    The other generals were laughing as well, but they didn''t think that what their commander had said was true. Who knew their great commander better than them?


    It wasn''t that they didn''t believe in the noble and wise Great Commander, who used troops like gods and was as cunning as foxes, but they all knew very well that their lord had only brought 5,000 Iron Guards to attack Black Bear Ditch while facing 200,000 men from the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire. Although Princess Taiping brought another thousand personal guards to assist her lord, there were also five hundred trash imperial guards from the capital. They had no hope that this innocent and immature princess would be able to make it to Black Bear Valley alive.


    Ever since the young prefecture lord had set off for the war, good news had frequently spread. It was just that only their Grand Commander-in-Chief knew how much water there was.


    It was said that Princess Taiping used soldiers like gods. Along the way, she killed tens of thousands of men from the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire without any bloodshed.


    It was rumored that Princess Taiping had killed seven to seven people in the Black Bear Valley, which frightened the people of the northern region and the barbarians!


    Master had restrained the two hundred thousand strong soldiers of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, and was tiring in the Black Bear Ditch. He had wiped out tens of thousands of the enemy forces!


    Master''s plan was to kill tens of thousands of enemies in one battle ¡­


    Soldiers, I can''t remember how many good reports were sent back from Black Bear Gap!


    Other than the high-ranking officers, no one doubted the authenticity of these excellent news. The Battle God was like a god in the eyes of the civilians of the northern border.


    Only the high ranking officers who knew a bit of the truth, although laughing, looked at their great commander with odd looks in their eyes.


    Many of them were wondering if the messenger in the Commander''s hand had come from Black Bear Gully.


    It was very possible that the commander had only secretly ordered a random location not too far away to release the messenger eagle and bring the so-called good news.


    It was not like there were no good news for them. Their lord had taken care of two hundred thousand enemy troops in Black Bear Valley. Under the command of their commander, the Wind Chasing North had caused them to cry like ghosts. The Empire of Rising Sun was originally quite happy, but after suffering a few losses, the days had become much quieter. However, they all knew very well that this victory was obtained at the cost of a great deal of effort.


    The Great Commander had gathered the heavy army of the Wind Chasing Army and attacked all the tribes of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire. He had even given up on several cities for this reason.


    As of now, those cities had already been turned into scorched earth!


    The smiling commander Ouyang narrowed his long and narrow eyes as he quietly pondered. The surrounding noise was completely blocked out by his ears. He could not hear a thing. His brain was working very quickly, and in an instant, countless plans flashed through his mind. The current situation in Black Bear Valley greatly exceeded the expectations of all of them. It also gave him more confidence, allowing him to obtain more victories and victories.


    The generals around him were still laughing and talking to each other as if they were celebrating the victory news.


    However, their gazes were locked on their commander, and no one dared to disturb them. They all knew that this commander was definitely deliberating over an even more sinister plan.


    Ouyang Baofeng opened his eyes and called out to a general. The general immediately went up to kneel on one knee, and bent down to listen to the command of the commander in chief in a low voice. The general''s eyes widened as he stared in disbelief at the commander. When he saw the glow in the fox''s eyes, he could not help but lower his head and respectfully say, "This general obeys your command."


    The general gripped the military order in his hand tightly as his heart churned. He had wanted to say something to the commander in chief just now, but he didn''t dare utter a single word when the commander glanced at him.


    The general had actually asked him to lead a portion of his elites to catch up with them and send them to assist their Lord in the Black Bear Valley. Then, he led these elites and turned them in other directions!


    Could it be that the Grand Commander-in-Chief wanted to throw the Lord and Princess Taiping into the Black Bear Valley to fend for himself?


    No matter how much he was unwilling, he could only suppress his thoughts and speak his mind to no one. He didn''t even dare to ask the commander. If someone else had done it, he would have thought that person had evil intentions. However, the Grand Commander would never do it!


    "Reporting, the barbarians have taken over the East Mountain."


    Hearing this seemingly bad news, Commander Ouyang smiled elegantly. All the officers nearby lowered their heads in search of ants. The Eastern Mountains were originally given to the enemy by their commander. The weak resistance was just a show of strength. Otherwise, how could the stupid bears of the barbarian race be so easily taken down?


    If it was anyone else who dared to do such a thing, they would have long since pulled out their sabers and cut off that person''s head!


    However, this was the order given by the commander in chief, giving the innumerable supplies to the wild people, not daring to let out even a fart.


    Ouyang Baofeng was still smiling as he said, "The people from the northern region are too slow."


    "Reporting, the Northern barbarians have attacked the East Ridge!"


    "Excellent." As the commander said this, his smile became even more refined and refined.

 C319

    Feng Ming felt that these days were the most comfortable days since he had arrived at Black Bear Valley.


    For the past few days, aside from hunting and gathering all kinds of herbs, they had also been practicing and recuperating. The wounded and sick soldiers quickly recovered. He no longer had to worry about food and supplies. He no longer had to eat and sleep in the open.


    All of this was because they had a wise Divine Martial general, Princess Pingping.


    The barbarian soldiers had no choice but to send out troops to fight the barbarians of the northern region in order to obtain the medicine to control the plague. However, they had to let the guards pick the best food and materials that they had desperately snatched. The princess had yet to boil the medicine every day, so the soldiers had already suppressed their anger and brought all sorts of materials with smiles on their faces, begging the princess to give them more medicine.


    The arrogant little princess, she will investigate the items the stupid bears sent. If she can''t satisfy the princess, then don''t even think about taking the medicine today.


    This time, the barbarian soldiers couldn''t suppress their anger. They were bullied to the point where they had to snatch the liquid medicine. The Canton Princess didn''t stop them as she smiled as she watched them take the solution away. In the next few days, those soldiers who had drunk the solution would run to the trenches in the forest at least twenty to thirty times a day. When they finally pulled it again, there was no way they could walk or crawl!


    Such a scene almost made all the Iron Guards die from laughter!


    The Iron Guards couldn''t forget that it was Duke Ba Tian who came personally to apologize, and even sent them generous gifts and supplies. After kidnapping a few barbarian warriors who had offended the princess, they knelt in front of her and apologized. The Sky Tyrant Lord used his horsewhip to viciously beat up his subordinates, apologizing over and over again. Only then did their princess reluctantly give him some medicine.


    From then on, all the people of the barbarian race no longer dared to be cocky in front of the young prefecture lord. Each and every one of them was more obedient than a sheep.


    Today, the Lord and the Princess had invited the Duke of Sky to a banquet, as well as the wild race''s generals.


    Feng Ming pinched the beard on his chin and smiled apologetically as he moved to Yun Zhao''s side. "Commander, this lowly one feels that the princess has dug a deep pit for the Duke of Sky to jump into this time."


    The words that the princess usually liked to say had become the words that often hung on the lips of her personal guards after following Princess Taiping for a long time.


    Yun Yin glanced at him sideways, "Kid, you must be itching to get rid of me, right? You came here to spar with me? "


    Feng Ding hurriedly shook his head and bowed. "Vice Commander, please forgive this lowly position. Don''t you think that the wolf cub and stupid bear have been too quiet these past two days?"


    Yun Zhao looked coldly at Feng Dingdang, "There''s no such thing as a feast. The princess'' food isn''t for nothing."


    Feng Ding laughed and said: "Commander is right, do you mean that after Duke Ba Tian finishes his meal, he will have to work hard? Commander, our brothers have been resting for quite a few days. They all want to go kill a few wolf pup. For this matter, we need to command you to request for a battle. "


    "Idiot."


    Yun Yin curled his lips and looked at Feng Ding with a gaze of disdain, Feng Ding was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Commander Yun was not bad, although he was a little cold, he was still very kind. On the other hand, this Vice Commander was completely different. The moment he opened his mouth, one would feel the urge to spurt blood. He was extremely venomous.


    Yun Zhao smiled, "I know that the Iron Guards are the bravest of elites and have never feared death. Now that there''s only a bit more than a thousand of them left, you can''t bear to feed them to the wolves." "Princess, you''ve gone through so much trouble to get the stupid bear of the barbarians and the wolf cub of the northern region to bite you. How could you let these iron guards exhaust themselves?"


    "To follow a princess is a blessing for a lowly official. It is the fortune of a lowly official to die while serving my lord."


    Yun Zhao let out a long sigh, "My lord has brought over five thousand Iron Guards, so there''s only one thousand left. Commander Feng hasn''t heard anything yet. I, along with more than a thousand other people, am now the only iron guard on my lord''s side.


    Only then did Feng Dingdang understand. He bowed and said, "Yes, Commander, I am a stupid and lowly person. Thank you for your guidance."


    Yun Yin smiled sinisterly, "Feng Dingdang, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I have a premonition that there will be a place for you to use your martial arts very soon. Don''t care about your life when the time comes."


    "Vice Commander, this lowly one has been in battle for a long time, and has never had any fear."


    "It''s just that my kung fu is a bit lacking."


    The Vice Commander said venomously and even shot a look of disapproval. Feng Ding immediately became depressed and almost vomited a mouthful of blood. He had seen people who talked so viciously, but he had never seen a Vice Commander who spoke so viciously. Wasn''t it just to lose to the Vice Commander once? Was it really necessary?


    Besides, his kung fu was not much worse than this Vice Commander. If he were to enter the battlefield, he believed that his killing skills would definitely not be lower than this pretty boy Vice Commander.


    He felt stifled. If he knew that the other party''s kung fu was so high, he wouldn''t have competed with these two pretty boys.


    He lowered his head in silence. Yun Zhao was now the leader of his lord''s personal guard, so he didn''t dare offend him again. I really want to ask vice commander Yun Yin, ''Vice commander, do you dare to speak in such a venomous manner in front of the Lord?''


    The fragrance of the food wafted far away in the air. It made all the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire salivate. When they set out on an expedition, they stayed far away from their homeland. Usually, they would eat barbecue and drink meat broth to make the food taste delicious. When had they ever smelled such a mellow and fragrant scent before? However, when they discovered that this fragrance had drifted out from the Iron Guard Army''s camp, they could only envy it. Even the fiercest and bravest warrior among them didn''t dare to take a step into the Iron Guard camp.


    This was obviously the military base of the Rising Sun Empire! The food that the Iron Guards were eating was all theirs!


    The handsome face of the Sky Tyrant Lord, with a gentleman''s smile and the trusted generals, came to attend the banquet. The generals felt their hearts clench. The Iron Guards were eating their food, using their food, and picking out the best. Even though they were surrounded by military camps, they were still going to treat them to a banquet.


    They stared fiercely at the sole gorgeous red flower within the countless armies, the Princess Taiping, Yun Zihuang.


    Princess Pingping smiled like a flower as she warmly welcomed the Sky Tyrant Lord and the generals, inviting them to take a seat.


    As for the War God, he simply sat there, unmoving, as if he hadn''t even seen them. His handsome face was as cold as the highest peak of a distant mountain!


    Seeing how arrogant the War God was, even Duke Ba Tian felt a dull pain in his chest. In his army camp, the War God actually didn''t give him the slightest bit of face.


    "Duke, generals, please take a seat. Please have a taste of my cooking skills. This was specially made for Duke and generals by me."


    Princess Pingping''s words greatly improved the complexion of the Grand Duke and the generals. They straightened their chests and felt that they had gained a lot of face. After they cupped their fists towards Feng Qingxiao, they directly ignored the cold and arrogant War God King and smilingly sat down.


    Seeing the innocent smile on Princess Taiping''s beautiful face, the Sky Tyrant Lord suddenly lost all of his appetite, and felt an extremely bad premonition.

 C320

    The atmosphere of the banquet was warm; the mistress was passionate; the food was delicious. However, the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, led by Duke Ba Tian, were all wary and often looked at their mistress with the eyes of a demon.


    One of the generals mumbled, "If you eat this food, you won''t die from the poison, will you?"


    Another general shook his head. "I will not be poisoned to death. I will only make you half dead."


    The generals of the Sun Ascension Empire were speechless. Death was not the most terrifying thing. Half-life was the most terrifying thing. What she said just now was exactly what she had kindly told the soldiers when they were fighting over the medicine. The news had spread throughout the military camp of the Rising Sun Empire.


    At that time, Princess Taiping had said this to ensure that this medicine wouldn''t kill anyone, because she liked to make others half-dead. That way, it would be more fun, but there was still time to play next time!


    They would never forget that the last time the heavy cavalry had been ambushed, not only had they not been able to catch this princess, but they had also managed to catch three thousand of the most elite heavy cavalry soldiers. When the commander of the heavy cavalry returned, her mind was a little unclear. She always said, "She is the devil!" She was the devil!


    At the very least, they believed that what the general said was correct. Only the devil could quietly spread the plague in their army camp, causing tens of thousands of soldiers to be infected by the plague. Countless war horses were similarly sick and could not even stand up!


    The generals glanced at the grand duke. Was it really correct to bring such a demon into the army?


    During the banquet, the generals of the Sun Ascension Empire expressed many meanings. One general said that the food was extremely scarce.


    Yun Yin sincerely suggested that although the meat of the wolf cub in the northern region was not as much as the meat of the Rising Sun Empire''s warriors, it was still very good to chew on it, and the bone soup was also good as well.


    A general complained that soldiers infected by the plague had not received proper treatment and were unable to join the battle.


    Yun Yin once again expressed his utmost sincerity. Those soldiers with severe symptoms of the plague were actually even more useful, sending them directly to the nearby military camps in the northern region. He wanted these soldiers to play a huge role in spreading the plague into the northern army. The soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire only needed to drink black tea and wait for the plague to erupt in the northern army.


    As a result, there was no need to worry about the lack of manpower, and he could also conserve his strength to the greatest extent.


    Feng Ming, who was standing to the side, was stunned. So the poison that the Vice Commander usually talked to him about had only been unleashed 1%!


    He looked at the generals of the Rising Sun Empire, their faces occasionally red and occasionally blue. They were full of sincerity under the words of the vice commander. They were constantly changing. They were clearly burning with anger, but they didn''t dare to flare up. They were so angry that they looked like they were about to vomit blood. They couldn''t help but admire their Vice Commander''s tongue for being even more poisonous than the most venomous snakes!


    A certain general of the Rising Sun Empire finally could not hold it in anymore. He forced a smile and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    It was no wonder that the general of the Sun Ascension Empire didn''t know about Yun Yin. He was not a Iron Guard, nor was he a Wind Chasing Army of the Northern Frontier. Instead, he came from the capital not long ago.


    "My lord''s subordinates, the leader of the Iron Guard, Yun Yin."


    The venomous tongue-in-cheek Yun Yin said indifferently, not mentioning anything about personal guards or vice commander at all. He was right, personal guards were also under the command of their lord. He could also say that their lord''s iron guard was not wrong, and the total number of personal guards was only a little more than a thousand. According to the number of subordinates he had under his command, he could only be considered a small leader among the Iron Guards.


    The wind held his chin, feeling that at any moment it would crack and fall to the ground.


    Normally, their vice commander was proud and arrogant with his eyes on top of his head. That was poisonous, proud, and cold, yet now he actually called himself a small leader of the Iron Guard?


    Also, did the vice commander really dare to speak such venomous words in front of the lord?


    Feng Ding and the Iron Guards all shrunk back. They never dared to say a word before their lord!


    The Iron Guards looked at their lord, who was squinting his phoenix eyes. His handsome face was as cold and expressionless as ever, like an ice sculpture.


    They looked at the princess again. The princess was wearing something today, outlining her beautiful figure. Her red dress with the tips of arrows accentuated her graceful charm. It was as beautiful as a blooming fire lily in the wilderness. The wild beauty was dazzling and passionate, like a burning flame.


    The general of the Rising Sun Empire who asked who Yun Yin was raised his eyebrows and looked arrogantly at Yun Yin with disdain. He had also heard of the famous generals of the Iron Guard and the northern border. He had not seen such a pretty boy before. He had seen such a pretty boy with a face as white as jade, making him wonder if Yun Yin was a woman.


    The general took a closer look and confirmed that Yun Yin was a man. His gaze was filled with contempt, as was Tian Yuan. He was even more handsome and delicate than a woman from the Empire of Ascension.


    "You said that the people of the Northern Regions don''t have much meat and they chew quite a bit. Have you tasted it before? "How''s the taste?"


    "The number of times I have eaten is indeed a little too little. I haven''t eaten the meat of a wolf cub for the past few days. Before I come here, I have to eat a few pieces every day. The meat was rather fishy, and if seasoned with seasonings, it could be grilled over a fire, it would even taste good. The Iron Guard has always wanted to drink the barbarians'' blood. This is something everyone has done. "


    Crazy!


    Too arrogant!


    Yun Yin''s tone was arrogant and cold when he said those words. It was simply an extremely arrogant provocation.


    All they knew was that this Canton Princess''s personal guard deputy commander''s words were quite vicious, and her kung fu was high. She was also a fierce fighter on the battlefield, but they didn''t know that her venomous tongue was so audacious!


    It was one thing to say that they were willing to take barbarian prisoners for a meal in front of the wild humans, but there was one more thing to say that they wanted to drink barbarian blood!


    This was a slap to the face. Even he could not take it anymore. How could Duke Ba Tian and the ferocious and brutal general of the Sun Ascension Empire endure this?


    Vice Commander, why don''t you tell us what the taste of barbarian blood is like?


    Then, Feng Ding heard the Cloud Hidden Vice Commander lightly say, "The savage blood is also fishy and salty, it''s too difficult to drink."


    The Iron Guards looked at Yun Yin with admiration. This was, after all, the center of the military camp of several tens of thousands of barbarians. Vice Commander, can you not be so arrogant to the point of defying the heavens?


    Duke Ba Tian''s face turned ashen as he clenched his fists.


    A few of the wild race generals suddenly jumped up. Even if they could endure it, they could not bear to be provoked by Yun Yin again and again. They reached for their swords under their ribs.

 C321

    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    Duke Ba Tian suddenly laughed. He clapped his hands and looked at Yun Yin admiringly: "You are indeed worthy of being the Battle God King''s Iron Guard. You really are a rare warrior."


    It was only after the generals had touched his saber that they remembered that he had been invited to the banquet. In order to express his sincerity, the Grand Duke ordered everyone to not bring any conspicuous weapons. This was the center of the army camp of the rising empire, and they had no need to worry about what the famed War God would do to them. Hearing the grand duke clap his hands in praise of Yun Yin, the generals all had an extremely ugly expression on their faces.


    The Grand Duke smiled elegantly. "My Rising Sun Empire has always respected warriors the most. How can we not have a banquet to entertain them? "Your Highness, may I ask your subordinate to exchange some pointers with my subordinate?"


    The War God''s face remained impassive. He nodded his head. He naturally wouldn''t refuse the Sun Ascension Empire''s provocation.


    Yun Yin said disdainfully, "Last time, the Grand Duke lost three bets to a princess. What other bets can he take out this time?"


    "Ga beng ¡­"


    The generals of the Rising Sun Empire were not as patient as the Duke of Sky''s men. They clenched their fists tightly as their knuckles cracked. They stared at Hidden Clouds with murderous eyes.


    The last time Princess Pingping had tried to impersonate a barbarian princess, she had eaten their food, drunk their food, and spread the plague in their military camp. And this princess, on their first day in the army camp, when they were sparring, they had lost three battles in a row. This was the greatest humiliation of their lives!


    If one were to say who Duke Ba Tian and his soldiers hated the most, it wasn''t the Battle God King or the Iron Guards who had killed countless of their soldiers, but the smiling Princess Pingping who was looking at them.


    Duke Ba Tian''s eyelids twitched continuously, he almost couldn''t hold back his anger and killing intent. In the end, he laughed out loud, suppressing his anger, "Good, very good. What wager do you want?"


    Yun Yin slightly curled his lips and arrogantly said, "The Grand Duke has lost. Please bring back the three thousand wolf pup heads from the northern region before the sun rises tomorrow."


    "You think the wolf cub of the northern region will kneel on the ground and stretch his neck, waiting for you to chop off their dog heads?"


    Yun Yin''s face was filled with disdain, "I can bring 500 Iron Guards to do such a small thing, but I didn''t expect the tens of thousands of soldiers in the empire would be in such a difficult situation. Why not go home and carry the child?"


    "You ¡­"


    The general reached for his sword again, but found only his belt, and hated himself for not bringing it with him. He clenched his fist that was bigger than Cu Tanzi''s, and said bitterly: "Let me ask you if your kung fu is as sharp as your tongue!"


    Yun Yin looked at Duke Ba Tian sideways, "The Duke is going to send this general to fight with me?"


    Duke Ba Tian took a deep breath and raised his hand to stop the impulsive general, smiling as he asked: "This little wager is nothing, if you lose, I want Princess Tai Ping to heal all the soldiers under my command, all those who are infected with the plague."


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "Sure."


    The Grand Duke looked at her deeply, "The Princess is the fiancee of the War God King, and she is also the direct daughter of the Duke of Tianyuan Prefecture. Princess Pingping, it''s impossible to keep up with her words!"


    "Of course, I would have treated all the soldiers infected by the plague under the duke in the first place. Since the duke is so suspicious, I''ll use it as a wager to reassure him."


    All the generals of the Rising Sun Empire were so angry that their faces turned purple as they glared at Yun Zihuang with hatred. If looks could kill, she would have been minced into meat a long time ago.


    The duke clenched his fists a few times, and then forced himself to smile. "Excellent, I''d also like to know if this Iron Guard''s skills are as brilliant as his tongue."


    He turned his head to look at the people he had brought with him. They were here for the banquet today. Although they didn''t carry sabers, they still carried some inconspicuous weapons. The people they had brought were all the most skilled warriors in the Rising Sun Empire. The Grand Duke used his gaze to point at one of them, and that person immediately walked out, pointing at Yun Yin. "Leave behind your last words before coming out!"


    Yun Yin stood up and walked out, not even glancing at the provocation from the Rising Sun Empire. He knelt down on one knee towards Feng Qingxiao and said respectfully, "My lord, this general pleads for your presence."


    "Yes." The War God finally said the first word since the banquet.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    After Yun Yin thanked him, he stood up with an arrogant sneer on his face, and slowly walked towards the empty space in front of the tall and majestic Sun Ascension Empire''s warriors.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Choose a martial arts method."


    Facing Yun Yin''s arrogant attitude, the warriors of the Rising Sun Empire were infuriated. Their eyes were full of bloodthirsty and vicious killing intent, "My fist is the best weapon!"


    "The people of the northern region will lose three thousand heads by tomorrow morning."


    "Aooo ¡­"


    A beast-like roar came out from the mouth of the general of the Rising Sun Empire. He tore off the leather armor that only revealed his bare chest and arms. He was bare-chested and his body was covered in thick brown hair. It was as dense as the weeds on the ground, which only served to accentuate his ferocity.


    His muscles bulged like rocks, and he turned his feet, staring at the clouds. His huge fists were raised in front of his chest, and his heavy body was shaking back and forth.


    "Is he insane?"


    The vice leader of personal guard said venomously, not moving at all as she hooked her fingers at the tall and majestic general of the Rising Sun Empire, "Come, your grandpa will allow you three moves first."


    The Iron Guards couldn''t help laughing in secret. This personal guard''s vice commander''s martial arts was indeed outstanding, but it was far from being as vicious as his tongue. In front of the bear-like barbarian warrior, this pretty face deputy commander from the capital was as thin and handsome as a lost lamb.


    "Boxing?"


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes lit up as she looked at her pair of giant fists that were like lightning and carried a huge power, aiming at Yun Yin''s head and ribs. It was actually boxing! This competition that used to be very popular had become extremely popular for countless years. It was a collision between the physical body and strength of a human. "Of course, there were techniques as well. However, to win in the end, one would need enormous strength and great defense.


    In some real matches, it was normal for an opponent to have their bones broken while they were still unconscious.


    Many boxers, lying down forever!


    Yun Yin avoided his opponent''s heavy punch lightly and proudly counted, "The first move, the second move, the third move has arrived. I''ll let you have a few more moves to display the elegance of a great nation in the northern border."


    The stupid bear''s fist descended like a violent storm. Its cloud invisible form was like a ghost, dodging the raging winds of the fist without the slightest bit of effort.


    "Hmph, does the Iron Guard only know how to escape?"


    A certain general raised his voice and spoke with disdain. The other party was constantly dodging because he was exhausting his opponent''s strength. The greatest advantage of being a Knight of the Rising Sun Empire was its strength. Of course, he wasn''t willing to give Yun Yin such an opportunity.


    "Alright, I''ll show you the ability of the Iron Guard!"


    Yun Yin stepped forward, as if he was using an egg to touch a rock.

 C322

    "Boom ¡­"


    She was worried. After all, in terms of height, weight, and strength, the Sun Ascension Empire''s stupid bear held the absolute advantage. She did not know, did the barbarians have any training methods? If there was, how was it different from the elemental energy training in the Tianyuan Kingdom?


    "Thump thump thump ¡­"


    The Rising Sun''s general was unstable. He retreated a few steps before regaining his balance. He let out a furious roar and his muscles tensed up. The ground under his feet was covered with footprints that were several inches deep.


    Yun Yin''s body dodged out of the way and spun a few times before stopping. The places he passed left deep footprints. Although the footprints he left behind were shallow, the distance he had to travel was a little further than the other party. It was obvious that the collision between the two parties had been so intense that it was impossible to tell who had won and who had lost.


    The Rising Sun Empire''s generals rushed over with their hands spread wide. They were determined to grab the emaciated little white face and tear it into two!


    After another frontal exchange, Yun Zihuang was a little depressed. She leaned close to Yun Zhao and said in a low voice: "There''s no need to face the stupid bear head on. Using one''s own strength to attack the enemy is the way to go."


    Warm breath drilled into Yun Zhao''s ears as his face grew a bit hot. He nervously stole a glance at his lord, silently tilting his head to open up a bit of distance as he sent a mental message, "Princess, please don''t worry."


    "To fight one on one or on the battlefield, of course the smallest price is needed to win the greatest victory. Tell this logic to Yun Yin."


    Yun Zhao was a bit helpless. The princess was still as impudent as ever, staying so close to him in front of so many people. He did not care about the others, but his lord was watching from above. He lowered his head and cupped his fist, "I will wait for my lord''s death, and I will not abandon my lord''s heroic name."


    She stretched out her hands to look at her own hands. "When will I be able to train to the level of Hidden Clouds?"


    Taking advantage of the Canton Princess'' distraction, Yun Zhao hurriedly and stealthily distanced himself a bit. He looked at his nose, nose, mouth, and heart, not daring to answer the Canton Princess''s question again.


    The requirements were not high. She only hoped to use the secret voice transmission, which was a cheating godly weapon. Therefore, she was currently trying it out to see if she could use it. Only when one reached a certain level of origin energy could one utilize the technique used to send a secret message. This required a very high degree of concentration of origin energy. Some people who had reached this level might not be able to use this skill, but there were some people who could barely use it. Of course, if the difference in level was too great, then there was no way to use it.


    "Feng Qingxiao, Feng Qingxiao ¡­"


    While the martial arts competition was brilliant, she was in a daze. She quietly tried to use the secret transmission technique to call out Feng Qingxiao''s name over and over again.


    "You like my name so much?"


    The deep, melodious voice that sounded familiar was like the voice of Fan Ailing. It was the Battle God King''s secret message to her.


    Stunned, she tried using a private message to ask, "You can hear my private message? I succeeded? "


    "Yes."


    The War God King''s cold face bloomed with a smile, and he extended his hand towards her.


    She immediately went over and asked happily, "Am I a genius? "He has reached the level of using a secret message to send a message so quickly.


    "My woman is naturally a genius."


    She stretched out her soft and tender hands and asked, "What''s the reward?"


    He did not know what kind of secret this little girl had. On the journey from the capital to the Northern Frontier, then from War God City to Black Bear Valley, his skin had become even more smooth and exquisite, like beautiful jade, much more beautiful than before.


    "I''ll reward you with your favor."


    She pouted. Wasn''t this blatantly bullying?


    The gloomy atmosphere enveloped the Sky Tyrant Lord. The War God King and Princess Taiping actually didn''t even look at the two battling parties. Instead, they were whispering to each other in front of them, appearing to love each other very dearly. It was as if they would win this match without any suspense.


    "Boom ¡­"


    A huge crater about a foot deep was formed on the ground. The general of the Rising Sun Empire didn''t even have the time to roll out of the crater before he saw Yun Yin falling from the sky towards him.


    "Ha!"


    He roared, stretched out his large hand the size of a fan, jumped up, and grabbed towards Yun Yin. He had lost count of how many times he had been thrown away by this slippery brat that was as slippery as a loach. In fact, it wasn''t because he was thrown out, but because the opponent borrowed his momentum and weight to push him in the direction he had come from, causing him to be thrown out again and again.


    This time, no matter what, he had to seize this kid''s chance to escape!


    The general was convinced that as long as he could grab Yun Yin, he would definitely be able to tear him apart!


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, his feet continuously kicked at the stupid bear. The stupid bear hurriedly raised both of its arms and fists to block the enemy''s attack. It even took the opportunity to stretch out its hands to grab Yun Yin''s ankle. But with how fast Yun Yin was, how could he give the enemy this opportunity? He forcefully kicked the opponent''s arm, his body made a turn in the air, and already arrived behind the opponent, heavily kicking towards the opponent''s neck.


    At the rear of the enemy, this was the most vulnerable area.


    The general half turned, one arm blocking the man''s attack, the other reaching for the man''s foot.


    Yun Yin''s body turned around once more, once more arriving in front of the enemy. His body fell nonstop towards the ground, but his legs moved as fast as lightning, forming countless afterimages as he kicked towards the enemy''s ribs, abdomen, and crotch.


    "Plop ¡­"


    The stupid bear general fell down heavily once again and let out a crazy roar. He no longer cared about his head and desperately reached out his hand to grab the falling Yun Yin.


    This time, Yun Yin did not retreat. Both of their chests violently heaved as they panted. Both of them had consumed a great deal of energy. One could see that the muscles on the Rising Sun Empire''s general''s body seemed to inflate a lot. His eyes were bloodshot as a violent aura spread out from every part of his body.


    Yun Yin heavily smashed onto the Rising Sun Empire''s general. He knelt on one of the general''s arms and held his opponent''s arm tightly with both of his hands. His other leg bent down and smashed into the general''s ribs.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun Zi Huang pensively looked at the general of the Sun Ascension Empire. It seemed that he had really changed into a crazy and bloodthirsty wild bear that used the most primitive power and instincts of a beast. Even if it was attacked, it had to bite off a piece of meat from its prey.


    "Wild people''s berserk power, strength, and defensive ability have doubled. However, they will lose their rationality."


    Her expression was heavy. Originally, Yun Yin''s strength was inferior to her. If this happened, wouldn''t her life be in danger?


    She immediately used a private message to speak to Yun Yin, "Admit defeat, do not fight with your life on the line. I can afford to lose!"

 C323

    Yun Yin heard the princess'' voice transmission, but he would rather die than admit defeat. Being provoked by her young princess'' words, he had to risk his life to win!


    Duke Ba Tian was also very nervous, but it wasn''t because he couldn''t afford to lose, it was just that if he lost, he would lose a lot of face. The other party was just a small head of the Iron Guard. He was a nameless person, but his subordinate was a famous general in the army. Losing to a nameless person was too embarrassing.


    Yun Zihuang tightly held onto Feng Qingxiao''s hand, and stared intently at Yun Yin.


    Finally, under the nervous gazes of the crowd, the battling field quieted down. The Rising Sun Empire''s generals'' huge and heavy bodies fiercely pressed Yun Yin down, causing the two of them to remain motionless. It was as if the two of them had died or were unconscious after their fight.


    Yun Zhao clenched his fists and almost stood up to check, but he only clenched his fists tighter and could not walk over. He could only send a secret message, "Yun Yin, stand up. Don''t embarrass Master!"


    Duke Ba Tian wrinkled his brows. Although he had won, he had never imagined that his win would be so intense. He feared that his general''s injuries were extremely severe, and might even be life-threatening.


    A slender hand reached out from beneath the massive body of the Rising Sun''s general, letting out a groan.


    The general turned his body to the side, revealing the hidden cloud underneath. His face was as pale as paper, and there was dark red blood at the corner of his lips.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The general''s body was knocked to the side. He spat out another mouthful of blood and bit the tip of his tongue to prevent himself from fainting. He could feel his body slightly trembling as all the muscles in his body trembled. He was extremely weak. However, he slowly turned his body over and half knelt on one knee, breathing rapidly and heavily. One of his arms was twisted at an odd angle, obviously broken. The other arm was also hanging limply by his side, the broken bones sticking out of his skin, blood still gushing out of it.


    Yun Yin gritted his teeth and heavily poked his broken arm into the ground. He then used his strength to push it away, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans instantly appeared on his forehead. Sweat poured down like rain!


    "Ka ka ¡­"


    Everyone could not help but grit their teeth as they looked with reverence at the handsome adonis.


    Ruthless!


    Such ruthlessness!


    Ruthlessness towards the enemy, and ruthlessness towards oneself!


    They were well aware of the extent of the severe pain caused by Yun Yin''s simple action just now. Even the bravest and fiercest of the Iron Guards felt their hearts tremble. If they did that, they would have already fainted from the pain. However, Yun Yin didn''t make a sound. It was like that arm wasn''t his in and of itself.


    He stretched out his heavily injured arm, which he had just healed, and grabbed the other arm.


    "Ga beng ¡­"


    The crisp sound of bones could be heard again. The arm that had been twisted to an odd degree continuously emitted a crisp sound. It had been broken to its original state. Bean-sized beads of sweat instantly soaked his clothes, as if he had just been fished out of water!


    Everyone looked at Yun Yin with even more reverence. This was too vicious!


    He had seen ruthless people, but he had never seen such a ruthless person!


    Yun Yin stretched out his hand again and used all his strength to hold down the leg that was always on the ground. The crisp sound of bones could be heard, it was obvious that the bone in his leg had been broken into several pieces, causing him to be unable to stand up. At this moment, he had already become a drowned chicken. His face was slightly twisted, his teeth clenched, yet he arrogantly raised his head, slowly kneeling his injured leg on the ground. He then shakily used his other leg to stand up with all his strength.


    Anyone could tell that this cruel man only had one leg left to stand on, and the other leg was powerless. His arms only had one arm, so he could barely use some strength. But at this moment, the swaying and unstable body of this ruthless character was incomparably lofty in their eyes. This caused their hearts to be filled with reverence. They only hoped that they wouldn''t run into this ruthless person on the battlefield!


    Because of the movements just now, blood flowed even faster than before, but Yun Yin didn''t care at all. He raised his head to look at Duke Ba Tian, "Grand Duke, are you admitting defeat now? Or wait until I kill my subordinates before admitting defeat? "


    The Grand Duke frowned as he looked at his general who was lying unconscious on the side. The bones in his chest and abdomen had caved in, and he didn''t know if he would still be able to wake up. He could only grit his teeth and clench his fist, staring at Yun Yin with eyes filled with killing intent, "You win."


    Feng Ning''s lips turned blue: "Only now do I know that the victor''s ruthlessness far surpasses his venomous tongue!"


    Yun Yin''s lips curled up as he turned towards Feng Qingxiao. Lowering his head, he did not bow, nor did he kneel. "My Lord, Yun Yin has not failed in his mission."


    Yun Zihuang immediately pointed at Feng Qingxiao''s tent and said: "Carry him in."


    Yun Zhao flew to Yun Yin''s side and grabbed him by the waist, quickly bringing him out of the open space and into the tent. A few of the most skilled personal guards immediately followed him in.


    Duke Ba Tian had also sent someone to bring the general back. Seeing that his love was about to injure him so badly, his life was probably on the line. His handsome face was covered with dark clouds.


    Yun Zihuang stood up and said with a smile: "In order to show my sincerity, I am willing to treat this general. I would also like to invite the Duke to show sufficient sincerity."


    "Since the county governor is willing to treat my subordinates, he will definitely be able to fully recover and not leave any hidden dangers behind. "Tomorrow, before the sun rises, I will bring back a lot of human heads from the north!"


    "I will treat this general like he is my subordinate."


    The first duke stood up, his right hand resting on his chest as he bowed slightly, "If I bring back the first prince of the northern lands, I would like to request that you cure all my soldiers."


    The War God King maintained his arrogant silence. Yun Zihuang smiled and said, "That is only natural."


    Duke Ba Tian had his doubts regarding Princess Taiping''s promise. However, when the War God King didn''t say a single word, he also understood that what Princess Taiping was saying now represented the War God''s intentions. He pondered before continuing, "The purple gold and other items are already on the way here. However, the journey is still far, and it will still take a long time."


    She said magnanimously, "I''m in no hurry."


    Seeing that Duke Ba Tian had just taken a step away, she immediately ran into the tent. She wanted to send Duke Ba Tian flying with a kick to see what the situation was like with Yun Yin.


    "Princess, please save Yun Yin."


    Yun Zhao was half-kneeling on the ground, holding his younger brother''s hand and channeling thick origin energy in. Upon seeing Yun Zihuang enter, he said this urgently.


    The clothes on Cloud Invisibility had already been cut open, and only a piece of the clothing was covering his waist. His breathing was disordered and he was unconscious. She quickly stepped forward. Earlier, she had used her super power to check on Yun Yin''s injuries. It was a very serious injury.


    "Yun Zhao, stay behind, the others go out."


    The rest of them had just stood up when they kneeled down again. "My Lord."


    Yun Zi Feng didn''t even raise her head. "Master, please go to the other tents."


    Yun Zhao''s heart shook. To be so disrespectful to his lord lord was a great disrespect. He hastily kowtowed on the ground, "My lord, please forgive me. I''ll take Yun An out right now."

 C324

    Feng Qingxiao said nonchalantly, "Yun Zhao, stay, the rest leave."


    As he spoke, he walked to Yun Zihuang''s side and squatted down, "This grandpa will inject his origin energy into Yun Yin. Yun Zhao, you help Zi Huang."


    Yun Zhao was startled and wanted to say something, but when he saw his younger brother so half-dead, he hastily made a sound of agreement. Yun Zihuang still did not raise his head to look at Feng Qingxiao, but quickly used a scalpel and cut open Yun Yin''s chest and abdomen. Several of his ribs were broken, but fortunately his internal organs were not injured. However, there were too many injuries all over his body. His arm and leg were both fractured and had multiple bone fractures. His internal injuries were also extremely severe.


    Something strange had suddenly appeared in the hands of the princess. Yun Zhao turned pale with fright and couldn''t help but steal a glance at his lord.


    The lord acted as if he didn''t see anything. He was sending Essence to Yun Yin while stopping the bleeding from the cut.


    Yun Zhao finally understood that many things had appeared out of thin air in the hands of the princess. Perhaps it was because of his younger brother''s serious injuries, or perhaps it was because the lord, princess, and he were the only ones who didn''t have to worry about anything in the tent. The princess was not the same as before. She had taken the items from her backpack and everything had appeared out of thin air.


    Yun Zhao suppressed the shock in his heart and lowered his head slightly, moving quickly according to the princess'' orders.


    He was only worried about how his master would treat such a princess. However, at this moment, he couldn''t think too much into it. To him, his younger brother''s life was the most important thing. As long as he could save his younger brother, he wouldn''t hesitate to trade with his own life.


    With the help of Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zhao, he could operate faster and didn''t have to worry about bleeding.


    Time passed bit by bit, taking care of the broken bones and blood vessels in the chest and abdomen. The limbs had to be cut open with scalpels and the broken bones could be treated with medicine.


    During this period of time, Yun Zihuang''s hands were as fast as lightning, leaving afterimages as she displayed the advantage of her Divine Light Hand. She discovered that her speed had increased by 5% compared to before, but her accuracy rate had not decreased. Instead, it had increased by a bit.


    Five percent might sound like a small percentage, but it was actually an astronomical figure for someone like her, who was extremely fast and possessed the Divine Hand of Light. In the past few years, her speed hadn''t increased even a bit. She was very clear that her speed had reached its limit, and it was impossible for her to surpass it. She was already very satisfied with her current speed and accuracy. However, at this moment, her speed and accuracy had increased yet again. It was a leap in speed!


    This meant that at the same time, her success rate in treating patients with severe injuries had also increased by a lot. During the same period of time, not only did the success rate increase, the number of patients treated also increased.


    There was no time to think about the reason, all attention was on treating Yun Zuiyue''s invisibility.


    Finally, she sewed and bandaged up, and her speed was even faster. Even an expert like Yun Zhao couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised that he couldn''t see her clearly.


    Finally, the operation was completed. Yun Zihuang raised her head and looked at Feng Qingxiao, "He cannot move, let him recuperate from his injuries under this huge tent."


    "Alright."


    Yun Zhao was about to kneel down and beg for forgiveness when he heard his lord say this word. He hastily bent over and kowtowed, "Thank you, my lord."


    "Yun Zhao, bring that stupid bear in."


    "Understood."


    If it wasn''t for the princess agreeing to help Duke Ba Tian, they would still need to make use of the great army of the barbarians. Yun Zhao really wanted to crush all the bones in this stupid bear.


    Once again, the operation began. Yun Zihuang shrugged, "All of you can leave. I can do it myself."


    Feng Qingxiao raised his hand and handed her a cup of water. "There''s no rush. Let''s rest for a bit before we start our treatment."


    "I''m not tired. Master, please find another tent to rest."


    "I and Yun Zhao will be your assistants."


    She smiled and said, "In any case, I''m not in a hurry. How can this kind of stupid bear work?"


    "I don''t care if this stupid bear is dead or alive, I just don''t want you to work too hard."


    "Hee hee, I''m not a stupid bear, don''t worry, my lord. Yun Zhao, you go out too, no one is allowed to sneak in."


    "Leave, Yun Zhao."


    Yun Zihuang was somewhat helpless, she originally wanted to use the medical machinery within the empty storage room as an assistant. She had never told Feng Qingxiao about this matter. It wasn''t that she was deliberately hiding it, but she felt that she didn''t need to tell him everything. Furthermore, a bizarre existence like this robot was something the War God King couldn''t understand.


    She leaned over and gave him a light kiss on the lips. "Do what you should do. Do you think I''d still stand on ceremony with you?"


    The War God King reached out and embraced her, deepening the kiss. After a long while, he released her. "It doesn''t matter even if this stupid bear dies. Don''t get tired."


    "I know."


    Feng Qingxiao stood up with a smile and walked out of the tent. Not far away from the tent, Yun Zhao was rushing over. His grandfather, Yun Hai, was waiting outside and recounting Yun Yin''s injuries.


    Seeing Feng Qingxiao walk out, the two of them hurriedly went forward and knelt down. Yunhai respectfully said, "Lord, thank you for your kindness. This humble subject will not be able to repay you even if I die. Thank you for your kindness."


    "What need do you two have to pay respects and thank Yun Yin?"


    It was only then that Yun Hai remembered his relationship with Yun Zhao and Yun Yin. Others might not know, but it was rather disrespectful to say that he had not had a chance to report such a small matter to the lord. He hurriedly bent down and kowtowed, "This humble official requests your forgiveness, Yun Zhao and Yun Yin are the grandsons of this humble official."


    The War God King looked at Yun Hai and Yun Yin and finally understood the relationship between the three of them. "Get up. Which one of you is going to bring back the head of the prince of the northern region?"


    Yun Zhao, who''d just stood up, immediately knelt, "This general requests your order."


    Yun Hai hurriedly said, "This old official''s martial arts is much higher than Yun Zhao''s. May the lord please go and bring back the head of the first prince."


    Yun Zhao kowtowed, "My lord, my ancestor is old and has yet to recover from his injuries. I plead for lord''s permission to go."


    "Now that you two have the highest martial arts skills, you must go and kill the First Prince''s men. You must not miss out on this important matter." Yun Zhao, before you go, go explain this to Zi Huang. "


    "This lowly general obeys."


    Yun Hai was incredibly worried, but he couldn''t say anything more. He glared viciously at Yun Zhao after the lord had left. "Smelly brat, your wings have hardened. You dare compete with your grandfather."


    Yun Zhao smiled apologetically, "Grandfather, how could grandson dare? How can you risk getting the head of the first prince before your injury is healed? This matter is of great importance, we absolutely cannot let our Lord go through with it. Let this grandson do it for you. "


    Yun Hai sighed. A grandson was severely injured. Even though he had the princess with him and his life was at stake, he didn''t know if he could recover to his original state. The other grandson was going to the northern army and take the head of the first prince. If he went now, he would only have a slim chance of survival, and the consequences were unpredictable. He''d wanted to go with his life on the line to protect this grandson of his, Yun Zhao, but his grandson had taken the initiative and given the order as well. He couldn''t disobey.


    He sighed again, "I''ll go with you, so I''m more confident."

 C325

    Yun Hai and Yun Zhao were personally standing guard not too far away from the tent. Yun Zhao was persuading his grandfather not to go with him. He could not understand why his lord would order him to wait here and explain the matter to the princess before heading to the northern army to assassinate the first prince.


    Could it be that the Lord thought that sending him to do this dangerous task would make the princess unhappy?


    Or ¡­


    He did not dare to think any further. He gazed at the great tent. When he came out of the capital, out of the five hundred personal guards, only less than two hundred remained!


    He didn''t even know if he could survive and return to wargod city!


    Even if they were lucky enough to make it back alive, with the war in the north tight, would they still have a chance to make it back to the capital?


    Yun Hai let out a long sigh. Neither of his two grandsons had ever been married off to another family, and there was no one who could succeed them. This was his greatest regret. He looked coldly at Yun Zhao. "If you return to War God City alive, you and Yun Yin must immediately have a woman. I don''t care if it''s a wife or a concubine, even if it''s a servant girl. I must keep your descendants!"


    "Grandfather ¡­"


    "Shut up, you dare to disobey my orders?"


    Yun Zhao bowed deeply, "Please don''t be angry, grandfather. How dare your grandson disobey your orders? However, the war was tight now. How could they get married now? This grandson was ordered to protect the princess and her presence in the northern border. This is exactly the time to repay the favor my lord, and my lord has not even gotten married, so how can I take a wife and concubine? "


    Yun Hai said with a dark face, "You don''t need to marry. You can''t do so at this time, and taking in a servant girl doesn''t need to be done in public. With your age and Yun Yin''s age, without a wife and concubine, no one can say anything." The two of you, you should at least leave some bone and blood behind for my Yun Family, sigh ¡­ We should have let you guys get married a long time ago. Don''t even think about going against my will this time! "


    Yun Zihuang walked out. Just as she was about to walk over to speak to Yun Hai and Yun Zhao, Feng Ming ran over, "Princess, see you in the main branch. Chief Steward, see you in the main branch."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a nearby tent. "Princess, please enter."


    As the three of them walked into the tent, Yun Zihuang whispered, "Grandfather Hai, Yun Yin is fine. He will fully recover after a period of recuperation. Rest assured."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    She entered the tent and bowed. "Greetings, Lord."


    Yun Hai and Yun Zhao both knelt on one knee, Feng Qingxiao raised his head, "No."


    He extended his hand towards Yun Zi Huang, she walked over and placed her small hand on his big one, and very naturally, she sat beside him: "Master, what do you have to say?"


    His tone was respectful, but it was also very casual.


    "I order Yun Zhao to go to the northern army and retrieve the head of the first prince. This matter concerns whether or not this battle will end." "You changed Yun Zhao into a Bartle and went out into the night. Even if there''s some discrepancy, it''s hard to tell. Even if you can''t take back the head of the first prince, it''ll still have miraculous effects."


    Yun Zhao landed heavily on one knee. "This lowly general swears that I will take back the head of the first prince."


    She looked at Yun Zhao, deep in thought. Yun Zhao was secretly worried, afraid that the young prefecture lord would object and greatly upset his lord. He wanted to send a secret message to warn the princess, but how could he be so presumptuous in front of the lord? He didn''t dare to look at the princess and could only feel anxious.


    "Not appropriate."


    Upon hearing the princess''s words, Yun Zhao panicked. He raised his head to warn her, only to see that his lord''s deep black eyes were looking at him. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, "If I disguise myself as Bartle, I''ll be able to confuse the crowd and take the head of the first prince."


    Yun Zihuang shook her head: "It''s not right, it''s extremely wrong. Yun Zhao doesn''t know how to speak the northern region."


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "With this lowly general''s lightness skill, I''ll be able to sneak into the northern military camp and be even more concealed."


    She shook her head again, "It''s still not appropriate. Tonight, Duke Ba Tian is going to attack the northern camp. If we were to alert the enemy, it would be even harder to assassinate the first prince in the future. "


    Feng Qingxiao said lightly, "It is because Duke Ba Tian attacked the northern camp tonight that I ordered him to assassinate the first prince. I will go see the first duke and have him attack at midnight." "Before that, assassinate the first prince."


    After pondering for a moment, her eyes lit up, "You want to take advantage of this situation to fish in troubled waters? Incitement to the internal strife of the northern military camps, and forced Duke Ba Tian''s attack to be involved? "


    The War God King nodded and looked at her with appreciation. She was truly worthy to be her woman. She had comprehended his meaning so quickly.


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes glowed as she similarly looked at Feng Qingxiao with an appreciative gaze. He was indeed the battle god king of Tianyuan. Using troops like gods, her schemes were endless. She hadn''t thought that such a brilliant plan would occur. The War God''s skill was truly superior.


    "My lord is wise and wise, and has calculated everything perfectly. I admire him, but this way I can come up with an ingenious move."


    After she said a few words in a low voice, Feng Qingxiao''s eyes lit up and he nodded in approval. Yunhai''s heart calmed down a little, and Yun Zhao''s heart that had been raised to his throat finally returned to his chest.


    In the dead of night, the first prince was tossing and turning in his tent, his heart full of anger and unwillingness.


    In the dense darkness of the night, the refreshing night breeze blew through the gaps of the open tent curtain, bringing with it the faint fragrance of wild flowers. He was somewhat at a loss.


    Suddenly, two people appeared in the tent. The first prince was a bit drowsy: "Bartle, what are you doing here?"


    Bartle''s handsome face was gloomy. Killing intent flashed in his eyes. Without saying a word, the dagger in his hand flashed and went straight for the First Prince''s neck.


    "Ah ¡­" What are you doing? "


    The first prince rolled to dodge, wanting to pick up his weapon, but found his body powerless and his movements extremely slow. He was unable to evade the blow. The saber landed on his shoulder, and dark red blood immediately gushed out. Bartle sneered. With a slight twist of his wrist, a cold blade pierced through the First Prince''s neck.


    The first prince''s eyes widened as they lost their luster. His head rolled from his neck to the side as blood splattered all over the tent!


    Battle stooped down and put the head of the prince into a leather bag and hung it around his waist. Then, he turned around and walked out of the tent. The people beside him also walked out of the tent, disappearing into the deep night in the blink of an eye.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The heavy sound of horse hooves broke the tranquility of the night. At this moment, the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire raided the northern camp at night. Blood dripped from the First Prince''s neck, and a blood-red luster glimmered in the dim oil lamp.


    "Ah! Help! Help! The first prince has been assassinated by the ninth prince!"


    An ear-piercing scream resounded throughout the military camp!


    As the voice spread through the night sky, the military camp became a mess. Some people ran over and saw the corpse of the prince who had lost his head. The attack of the Sun Ascension Empire also arrived, and the northern army was thrown into complete chaos!

 C326

    In the dark of the night, in the middle of a chaotic battle, everything was thrown into disorder.


    When the first prince''s men heard the news of their master being assassinated, and were also ambushed by the Rising Sun Empire, they were shocked, angry, and even more so, terrified. How could they resist the attack of the Rising Sun Empire without a general?


    "Revenge for the first prince, come with this general!"


    In the midst of the chaos, someone shouted loudly. A general stood out to preside over the mess. He ordered the men around him to shout in unison, to gather up the surrounding troops, and to send men to press everywhere, to gather his men. It was at this time that someone took the lead and the people from the northern region, who were looking around blankly, finally found their pillar of support. They all gathered in the general''s direction.


    As soon as Bartle appeared, he was immediately surrounded and attacked by the people of the northern region. He shouted and cursed at him, calling him a bastard, a traitor, and accused him of assassinating the first prince.


    The reason why he had done so was to vent the depression that had accumulated in his heart for many days. He went to the barracks in the northern region and vented out all of his displeasure and depression. When the War God King personally went to see him, he suggested allying with him and the ninth prince, Bartle, to completely take down the first prince. This way, the internal strife between the princes of the northern region could be used to preserve the strength of the Ascension Empire.


    At the same time that he thought deeply about this suggestion, he was also guessing how much this War God King knew about the matter between him and Bartle.


    When he saw the envoy of the Duke of Batian, the Rising Sun Empire had already begun their assault on the prince''s military camp. He understood that Duke Ba Tian didn''t trust him, and was worried that the news would leak out if he told Qin Wentian beforehand. Regardless of whether it was following the Sun Ascension Empire''s suggestion to join forces and attack the eldest prince, or as the prince of the northern region, when the Sun Ascension Empire ambushed them, he could not do anything.


    "What?" Had the first prince been assassinated? I killed him? "


    The ninth prince''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched from the sidelines, desperately attacking him, a subordinate of the first prince.


    He had just led his men out of the military camp!


    Could this be Duke Ba Tian''s doing?


    However, at this very moment, Bartle didn''t have the time to think or explain. The first prince''s subordinate always looked down on the ninth prince and thought that he was a lowly bastard, the child of a slave. Especially this bastard, who was the son of the lowliest slave girl in the entire Tianyuan Kingdom. She could only kneel at their feet and lick their boots!


    There was a very sensible man in this tumultuous battle, Jeddah, the prince''s favourite subordinate.


    He withdrew the First Prince''s corpse, took his letters and other keepsakes, and used his official position to gather up many soldiers and horses. He publicly vowed to avenge the First Prince. More and more soldiers gathered around Jeddah, demanding with hatred that they attack the ninth prince, Battle, immediately to avenge the first prince.


    "No, we cannot do that now. That bastard Battle had joined forces with the great army of the barbarians to attack us together. The First Prince has also just been assassinated by Battle, so we are not his match. Retreat, retreat to the distance, only by preserving more strength can we avenge the First Prince. We must report this to the Barbarian King and ask him to send reinforcements. "


    All of the First Prince''s subordinates also believed that Battle and the other barbarians were united.


    Everything was not a coincidence. With an ingenious plan, coupled with time and a series of incidents, he decided to take advantage of the fact that Bartle was secretly colluding with the Sun Ascension Empire to assassinate the first prince and take the opportunity to eliminate the first prince''s underlings.


    The fighting among the barbarian princes of the northern region had never stopped since the start of the fight for the throne. This war only intensified this trend. Moreover, the First Prince had been suppressing Bartle very heavily recently. He even wanted to kill him several times. Everyone had no doubt that Bartle had killed the First Prince.


    The Rising Sun Empire had launched a sneak attack on the First Prince right after he had killed him. This made the subordinates of the First Prince deeply hate this bastard who had betrayed the barbarians of the northern region!


    Jeddah took the opportunity to ascend the throne and become the general of the army, leading the remnants to repel the enemy.


    Duke Ba Tian also received the news that the first prince had been killed, but he was a little doubtful. Battle was too fast, he actually made a move earlier than the first prince.


    Duke Ba Tian didn''t know the truth of the matter, but as a high-ranking officer, how could he let go of such a good opportunity?


    The first prince''s men were in complete disorder. This was a good opportunity for him to kill the people of the northern region and seize their supplies. Thus, Duke Ba Tian gave the order to send out an urgent order to the army behind him to immediately gather and surround the men who were chasing down the first prince. In the Grand Duke''s heart, he still had many plans. If possible, he didn''t mind taking down the ninth prince of Bartle.


    It was a good thing to obtain the ninth prince''s war horses and weapons, and also to seize this ninth prince and exchange him for more benefits with the Barbarian King of the Northern Regions. Of course, even if the Barbarian King refused to pay any price for this bastard''s unfilial son, the first duke believed that the ninth prince would also receive many benefits from the War God.


    "What happened!"


    After the First Prince''s men attacked him, they gradually lost the support for both him and the Rising Sun Empire, and gradually retreated.


    "Damn it!" It must be the doing of Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang! "


    The ninth prince''s angry guess was infinitely close to the truth, but at this time, it was impossible for him to clearly investigate what had happened. The Rising Sun Empire''s attack was not only targeting the First Prince''s men, but it also seemed unwilling to let him go.


    "Archers, press the formation. Retreat."


    He was worthy of being called the domain general of the North. Even in this chaotic battle, he was scolded and insulted by his people from the North, saying that he had assassinated the first prince. He could still maintain his calm and lead his men to retreat in an orderly manner, not giving the Sun Ascension Empire any chances to escape.


    "Bartle, this bastard, assassinated the first prince, which is a heinous crime. Follow him and you will be punished severely by the Barbarian King. All northern soldiers, quickly take down this traitor. The Barbarian King will receive a generous reward! "


    Jeddah ordered countless men to shout at the same time, their voices spreading through the night sky.


    "Idiot, damn idiot!"


    Battle''s face was gloomy and green. Being called out by the first prince''s subordinate, the northern soldiers had a strange expression on their faces. They were looking at him with unfriendly gazes. Some of the soldiers held onto their weapons and wanted to step forward to take him down. Fortunately, he was surrounded by his most trusted personal guards who only obeyed his orders.


    "This is a scheme by the barbarians and the War God. Don''t listen to their nonsense. Follow me!"


    He knew that if he stayed any longer, he wouldn''t even be able to keep his own life. Normally, his subordinates would all follow his orders. Even if they were to go against the first prince, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, he was the traitor who had assassinated the Lord of the Northern Region. These people were afraid of the heavy punishment from the Barbarian King, so even if they didn''t attack him, they would never follow him again.


    In the darkness of the night, Battle led his few personal guards and gradually disappeared into the distance like a wounded lone wolf.

 C327

    Bartle was unlucky. Ever since he had trespassed into Tian Yuan with the Barbarian King at the age of twenty-four and met Princess Tai Ping of the Tianyuan Kingdom outside the War God''s city, the bad luck of his famous general had become irreparable!


    The unlucky ninth prince had been arrested for assassinating the first prince of the northern barbarian race. He had killed his own brother, and had then privately allied with the Rising Sun Empire to betray the reputation of the northern region. At this moment, there were very few people who followed him. He didn''t know whether or not those who followed him would remain loyal to him.


    All of this happened too quickly, the situation at that time was too chaotic, the three parties were at war, and in the middle of the night, Battle did not have the chance to explain, much less investigate the truth.


    When he left with his trusted aides, he even encountered attacks from his subordinates.


    "Puff ¡­"


    After distancing himself from the chaotic battle, Battle clutched his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. The dull pain in his chest was extremely severe.


    Originally, he had had the opportunity to privately ally with the Duke of Sky''s Duke. But up until now, the First Prince''s subordinates had suffered heavy losses, but he had been able to preserve his own strength. When the Rising Sun Empire attacked the first prince, he only needed to gather more troops and act in the dark. Of course, the first prince had to die because his big brother wouldn''t die. Once he returned, all the blame would be placed on him!


    The Barbarian King had never treated him as his real son. For the sake of his beloved eldest son, the King of the Northern Barbarians would unhesitatingly make him bear all the blame and kill him.


    However, if the first prince were to die in the middle of a chaotic battle while preserving his strength, then he would be able to take advantage of this chaos to gather all the soldiers. With the military power in his hands, everything would be different. As long as he could take advantage of this opportunity to gain some merits, and gain control of these soldiers, in addition to his alliance with Duke Ba Tian, his father would not kill Tian Yuan and his dead son.


    Even if the first prince was the ruler of the barbarians in the north!


    The plan was perfect, but the reality was cruel!


    He had to bear the crime of assassinating the King of the Northern Regions, killing his elder brother, having an affair with an enemy, and betraying the Barbarian King. He would be hunted down by his father and the soldiers of the Northern Regions for the rest of his life!


    Bartle was fortunate. If it wasn''t for the chaotic battle tonight between the three parties, the First Prince''s men would never let him off. Those subordinates of his that had originally belonged to the Barbarian King would definitely receive rewards for their services and avoid being punished by the Barbarian King. They would all rush forward to capture him, this traitor, and hand him over to the Barbarian King.


    After escaping from the chaotic battle, Barthet looked back in the direction of the battle. His amber beast-like eyes were filled with gloom and anger, as well as many complex emotions.


    There were only a few hundred people following him, but he didn''t know how many of them were truly loyal to him. He wanted to find an opportunity to kill or capture him alive. He wanted to bring him or his head back to the Barbarian King for reward.


    "Feng Qingxiao, Yun Zihuang!"


    He squeezed these two names out from the gaps between his teeth. He had a feeling that these two people must have done something behind the scenes of tonight''s events!


    In the darkness of the night, a subordinate approached Battle, his personal guard.


    "Master, where should we go now?"


    The surrounding personal guards were all bewildered and at a loss. They didn''t know what to do or where to go.


    Duke Ba Tian launched his most violent attack, and at this moment, his attack was no longer aimed at the head prince''s subordinates, but instead included the ninth prince''s subordinates. After the ambush on the northern army camp, many more ambushes had been set up, causing severe damage to the soldiers of the northern region. Although there was still a portion of his men who were quarantined in Death Valley and unable to go to war, they had the advantage of being on his side, be it in terms of the number of troops or in terms of morale.


    "War God King!"


    The Grand Duke also heavily uttered this title, representing his incomparable reputation, and his heart grew increasingly fearful and fearful.


    At the banquet yesterday, the cold and arrogant War God King had not said a word. After the banquet, the War God King went to his military camp and told him a plan. Now, this plan was in progress. The most frightening thing was that he was the commander of the cavalry, and the one who launched the sneak attack was none other than the general under his command. He was supposed to be in control of everything, but tonight, everything had gone according to the Battle God''s plan, and not even he could control it!


    It had to be known that the Battle God King Feng Qingxiao hadn''t even appeared on the battlefield, but had fallen asleep in a large tent far away from the battlefield!


    In front of the Battle God King, Duke Ba Tian appeared to approve of the Battle God King''s plan and suggestion, but as the general and duke of the Sun Ascension Empire, they had their own pride. Of course, they wouldn''t be controlled by the Battle God King.


    As a result, he had only deployed twenty thousand men to attack in four teams, and had also dispatched ten thousand men to reinforce him. The rest of the troops were not moving at all.


    Originally, he had only planned to use ten thousand men to attack. The other ten thousand men were on one side to block and kill the fleeing northern troops. At the same time, they were also monitoring the Ninth Prince''s actions. However, not only were the twenty thousand men caught in the middle of a chaotic battle, but the ten thousand men who were supposed to join the battle had also come to attack the barbarians of the northern region. He had personally ordered for the army to rush over as fast as they could and join the war.


    "As expected of the War God King. With the War God King in Tianyuan, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to drink the plentiful river water!"


    Duke Ba Tian held onto the reins tightly. His killing intent had reached its peak. He only wanted to bring his men back and kill the War God King, regardless of the cost. He wanted to leave that Tian Yuan, the invincible War God King, here forever!


    As for Princess Taiping, she was obviously his female slave ¡­


    This thought continued to churn within the Grand Duke''s mind, making it impossible for him to resist it. He wanted to immediately turn back and kill the War God.


    "Grand Duke, be careful!"


    One of his men roared, stood up from his horse and rushed towards him, using his body and the weapon in his hand to block the fatal attack.


    The thick smell of blood assaulted their senses. There were cries for battle, screams, the hiss of horses, the sound of weapons colliding ¡­


    The first duke came to his senses. This was still on the battlefield, where danger lurked at any moment!


    The death of the eldest prince of the northern region and the betrayal of the ninth prince had thrown the northern army into chaos. Although Jeddah had risen in height, he could not save the defeated situation. The fact that corpses were strewn all over the battlefield meant that he could obtain countless weapons, horses, and supplies from the battlefield.


    In this moment, he no longer thought about fighting against the War God. He wanted to wipe out more of the Northern Reaches forces and get his hands on a lot of resources. That was the most advantageous situation for him.


    The Grand Duke''s eyes were filled with a ruthless killing intent. "Battle-God King, Princess Pingping, what have you done tonight? With all of you like this, how can I let you go back alive? "

 C328

    "Reporting, Grand Duke, the enemy ambushed our rear base!"


    Duke Ba Tian, who was leading the troops and hunting down the defeated soldiers in the northern region, was startled when he heard the report, "What? Say that again! "


    "Grand Duke, the enemy forces of the northern region have ambushed the base camp, and we have suffered heavy losses. Please send your troops to rescue them."


    "How is this possible?"


    Not only was the Sky Tyrant Lord stunned, even the generals around him who had heard the news were also stunned. Their victory in tonight''s war was already in their hands. The people of the northern region had all fled, hating their parents for not having two legs left. How could they still have the military strength and the time to sneak attack the military camp behind them?


    "Are you sure it''s someone from the northern region?"


    He suspected that the Battle God King was the one leading the Iron Guard, pretending to be someone from the Northern Regions to cause trouble.


    "I can see that there are more than twenty thousand elite soldiers from the northern region. I''ve seen some of them before."


    "Over twenty thousand elite soldiers!"


    The duke and the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. They all had a terrible feeling in their hearts that they had fallen into a trap!


    He had already given the order for the soldiers in the camps behind to rush over as fast as they could and attack and kill the northern army. Although there were people guarding the camp after the soldiers and generals had set off, not many people were left. Furthermore, the remaining soldiers were all injured and weak. All the supplies were in the main camp, and the twenty thousand elite soldiers of the northern region were not something the wounded and sick soldiers of the main camp could defend against.


    The Grand Duke was burning with anxiety. He immediately ordered some of his men to continue to kill the people of the northern region, collect the spoils of war, and lead the elite troops back to the base camp.


    He also understood that it was already too late to go back, so he had no choice but to go back.


    "Scouts, you must find out where the people from the northern region are."


    As expected of a famous general of the Rising Sun Empire, after being enraged, the Sky Tyrant Lord finally calmed down and gave out his orders in an orderly manner.


    The loss of the battalion was already a fact. Only by investigating the movements of the twenty thousand elite soldiers in the northern region would they be able to intercept the attack, regain the supplies, and kill the northern soldiers.


    "Where''s the War God?"


    The general, who had come back to report the urgent military report, shook his head and said, "Your subordinate does not know that the camp is in chaos. Your subordinate has led a group of people to kill their way out to inform the public. I''m afraid the Battle God King and the Iron Guard will not be able to escape and ascend into the sky in this chaotic battle! "


    The Grand Duke had an extremely bad premonition. The events of the night were filled with a strange feeling.


    He suspected that the emptiness of the military camp behind and the ambush had something to do with Tian Yuan''s War God King. He even suspected that the north had sent reinforcements, and as a soldier of the north, they took advantage of the situation to ask for benefits, "You saw with your own eyes that you are a soldier of the north? "Can you be absolutely sure?"


    The general nodded affirmatively, "Grand duke, your subordinate will never be wrong. We have had quite a bit of dealings with those wolf pup''s men these days, and your subordinate is absolutely certain that you are one of the first prince''s men. They also said that the Ninth Prince and the Grand Duke had an affair and colluded to murder the First Prince, and wanted to avenge the First Prince. "


    "Who is the leader?"


    The general shook his head, "Your subordinate tried his best to break through the encirclement, but I''ve never seen the general before."


    "You don''t know anything about the War God and the Iron Guard?"


    "Yes, Grand Duke. At that time, we were too busy to take care of ourselves. There were too many wolf cub''s in the northern region, and they were all elite soldiers."


    Duke Ba Tian galloped on his horse, deep in thought, but he could not figure out the crux of the matter.


    He was the one who had clearly prepared a plan to ambush the first prince tonight. Before he received the news that the rear camp had been ambushed, the first prince of the northern region was killed. It was said that it was the ninth prince, Bartle, who had killed him. The army of the first prince was in complete disarray. The ninth prince had no choice but to lead his few subordinates and flee because of internal strife. He took the opportunity to lead his troops and kill countless northern region soldiers, obtaining a large amount of supplies. Everything was perfect. Even though the development had taken place according to the plan that the War God had proposed before, a bit out of his control, the enormous results still far exceeded his expectations.


    If not for this, he wouldn''t have ordered his men from the main camp to surround and annihilate the people from the northern region.


    But now, another matter had occurred that far exceeded his expectations and was far beyond his control!


    "Could it be that the War God has secretly communicated with the people of the northern region?"


    The first duke asked himself in a low voice but immediately shook his head. How was this possible?


    The hatred between the barbarians in the Northern Territories was far greater than that between the Rising Sun Empire and the Northern Territories.


    Moreover, the first prince of the barbarians of the northern region had been assassinated, the ninth prince had fled in a sorry state, and there were not many men following him.


    Many questions popped up in the Grand Duke''s mind. He could only ride his horse and gallop forward, ordering his troops to return to the rear of the camp and check out the situation.


    "Reporting, Grand Duke, the entire camp is in ruins!"


    Not waiting for the vanguard troops to arrive, and for the soldiers and generals who had escaped from the main camp, they miserably ran to the face of the Sky Tyrant Lord, wailing and complaining about the tragedy.


    The Duke''s heart sank. Even from such a far distance, he could still see the smoke rising into the sky!


    The north had always been dry and dry. Although it was now spring, there were dead branches and fallen leaves everywhere. It was too easy to set fire to them. The spring winds in the north were strong. Once a fire broke out, there was no way to extinguish the fire. Moreover, this was a fire in a wilderness camp, and it was impossible to extinguish the fire in time for rescue.


    "Have you seen the War God? Where are the elite soldiers of the northern region? "


    "I don''t know."


    The Rising Sun''s soldiers, who could easily escape with their lives, shook their heads in unison. They couldn''t even preserve their lives, how could they still care?


    Duke Ba Tian''s face darkened even further. After he received the news and returned, he sent countless scouts to search for the whereabouts of the elite soldiers and the war god king, but no one came back to report.


    The entire camp was filled with thick smoke, and when Duke Ba Tian came back with his men, everything in front of him was scorched earth, ashes, and a small amount of fire. The fire was about to be extinguished. Not to mention the materials, even the surrounding grass was burnt to ashes!


    In the empty camp, there was only smoke, a weakening of the flames, and charred corpses. The smell of burnt flesh permeated everywhere.


    "Search! Search the entire camp of the Iron Guard. Don''t let any clues go!"


    The Grand Duke''s face was dark as he ordered his men to search the War God''s camp. At the same time, he also sent out a large number of scouts to scout the surroundings.


    "Grand Duke, the Iron Guard''s camp only has ashes and some charred corpses. Most of those bodies are ¡­" "Our soldiers."


    The high-ranking officer who had reported the news lowered his head and lowered his voice, saying, "There are also some corpses that are too charred. Judging from the size of the corpses, they should be Iron Guards."

 C329

    The military camp at the back was completely destroyed. Other than ashes and charred corpses, nothing else was left!


    There was no need to clean up the camp and could only give up. With the arrival of the Duke of Ba Tian, the scouts had met with defeated soldiers along the way, allowing them to gather at their original camp. The defeated soldiers and generals slowly returned.


    However, these people didn''t bring back even the slightest bit of information regarding the War God King and the Iron Guard!


    The War God King and the Iron Guard seemed to have vanished into thin air, not even leaving the slightest trace of them!


    In the camp of the Iron Guard, those charred corpses, the tall and majestic ones, were naturally the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. There were also some short and thin ones who were either Iron Guards or people from the Northern Reaches. They couldn''t tell who was who because of the charred corpses.


    "Reporting, grand duke ¡­"


    The horse galloped over from the distance, and the knight, gasping for breath, turned around and fell down on the ground in front of the Grand Duke, speechless for a moment.


    An extremely bad and ominous feeling once again arose from the bottom of Duke Ba Tian''s heart. He sharply said: "What are you panicking for? Explain what happened? "


    "The people of the northern region have set up an ambush." The people of the northern region have set up an ambush.


    "What?"


    The first duke grabbed him by the neck and said, "Say it again."


    "People of the North ¡­ Set Up... Our army was ambushed... "Defeat ¡­"


    The soldier''s face turned blue as he struggled to speak. He felt like he was being strangled to death as he looked at Duke Ba Tian with a pleading look. His two hands held tightly onto the Duke''s wrist.


    Duke Ba Tian realized that he had lost his composure and released the soldiers, "Speak clearly."


    The soldier knelt on the ground, gasping for breath as he recounted what had happened.


    After being ambushed, the Duke of Sky''s men left, and his men continued to hunt down and kill those from the northern region. Everything had gone smoothly. The Northern Prince had been assassinated, the Ninth Prince had betrayed and fled, and his army had been utterly defeated. However, what happened afterwards was out of everyone''s expectation. The Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers, who were chasing after the people of the north, actually entered the ambush set by the people of the north.


    The scales of victory began to tilt, rapidly slanting from the Rising Sun Empire towards the northern region!


    "Impossible!"


    "How is this possible?"


    The Grand Duke panted heavily, unable to accept the fact that, from a great victory to a great defeat, the change in one night had been too great, completely exceeding his knowledge and control.


    "Who could have set up such a deadly scheme?"


    The soldier who reported back shook his head, "This subordinate does not know, and has been ordered to risk his life to come back and report to the grand duke."


    The Grand Duke sighed. It would be too late for his men to receive any orders, even if he gave them, for them to fly their horses and pass them on. The situation on the battlefield was ever-changing. He had distanced himself from the battlefield, so how could he control the situation?


    "Is there any news of the War God King or the Iron Guard?"


    The soldier kneeling on the ground was at a loss. "The Battle God King and the Iron Guard, aren''t they in the barracks?"


    He looked at the large camp that was still filled with black smoke, and quickly lowered his head, not daring to say anything.


    A gloomy storm was brewing on the face of Duke Ba Tian. He did not believe that the War God would die, and all of the Iron Guards would be buried in this sea of fire. If even his subordinates were able to escape, how could the War God and that crafty Princess Taiping be killed so easily?


    From the time he sent out his troops, to the moment the Northern Prince was assassinated, the Ninth Prince had rebelled and fled.


    The Rising Sun Empire had achieved a great victory. They had gone to the rear of the military camp and been ambushed by the elite soldiers of the northern region. Right now, his army had been outflanked and defeated by the people of the northern region. The change was too great, but there seemed to be traces to follow.


    It was as if the war was being controlled by the War God King!


    "War God King, Yun Zihuang, don''t let me meet you again!"


    The Grand Duke said these words with a murderous look on his face, secretly making up his mind. If he ever encountered the War God again, he would definitely kill the War God and the Princess of Pingping!


    The order was sent down by the first duke once again, ordering all soldiers to withdraw. He personally led the troops and horses to the battlefield to command and gather up the troops. Both he and the Northern Reaches had suffered heavy losses in this chaotic battle!


    The war had finally ended in the morning sun. Since the northern region had lost their first prince and had limited manpower, it was impossible for them to gather together to hunt down the Rising Sun Empire after a great defeat. To be able to win two huge victories consecutively after the general''s death and defeat was already too fortunate.


    Jeddah had become the general of the northern region. Under his command, the northern soldiers had been defeated and turned into the victors. Although they had paid a huge price, they had also killed countless enemies. Moreover, they had obtained countless supplies from ambushing the enemy''s rear military camp.


    At this very moment, in the hearts of all the warriors in the northern region, Jeddah was very wise and wise, resourceful and resourceful.


    The generals who had been unconvinced earlier were now filled with admiration, agreeing with Jeddah''s unique position of general in the army. If it were not for this General Jida, they would have been chased all the way to the Sun Ascension Empire. They would have been defeated and scattered, with countless injuries. Their hopes were now pinned on General Jeddah, not to mention that the first prince''s seal and other items were now in the hands of General Jeddah.


    Jida had become a famous general of the northern region in just one night. At least for now, he was the man that all the soldiers looked up to!


    General Jeddah became famous after the first battle. He subdued all of the First and Ninth Princes'' subordinates and became the commander of all the people in the northern region.


    Duke Ba Tian was also gathering all his troops and counting the losses.


    Under the leadership of General Jeddah, the northern region occupied an important area. At this time, after most of the night, both sides had suffered heavy losses and their morale was in chaos. It was impossible for them to continue.


    News from scouts continued to travel from every direction, but no matter if it was the north or the Sun Ascension Empire, they would never receive any good news.


    The news about the War God King and the Iron Guard had finally reached Duke Ba Tian, bringing back the War God''s message.


    "Speak clearly."


    Duke Ba Tian''s aura was in a state of chaos, and his heart was heavy. From victory to defeat, this rapid transformation was something even a famous general like him would not be able to accept.


    "Grand Duke, your subordinate met the Iron Guard and passed on the War God''s message, asking your subordinate to bring it back to the Grand Duke."


    "Have you seen the War God and Princess Taiping?"


    "No, we only see a team of Iron Guards. They won''t allow us to move forward."


    "Trash, I forbid you from going forward. Are you all this obedient?"


    The scout leader shrank back his neck and lowered his head deeply. "They have the most people and the best weapons. There are even crossbows pointing at us from all sides. This subordinate wants to keep his life and bring back important news to report to the Grand Duke. "


    When the scout told him the news he had brought back, the Grand Duke, who had originally wanted to severely punish the scout and vent his anger, had no choice but to give up this idea. Because the news that the scouts had brought back was too important and concerned his life and the future of all his subordinates.

 C330

    The gentle morning breeze brought with it the sweet scent of trees and grass. A hundred flowers bloomed in the plains, and a beautiful smile blossomed in the spring of the Northern Frontier. The hooves of horses trampled on the grass as butterflies danced in the air. The melodious songs of birds drifted through the forest.


    Beside him was the person he deeply loved. He was the home of love. Where there was a lover, there was also home.


    Yun Zihuang turned her head to look at Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face, a gentle and happy smile on his face. After removing all of her worries and grudges, was there any need to hide her deep love?


    The two war horses galloped side by side as they looked at each other with affectionate gazes.


    The Iron Guards followed quietly behind. They saw that their lord was surrounded by the princess, whose head was riding on a horse. They were advancing side by side.


    This was against the rules, and no one had ever dared to, nor would they allow their horses'' heads to advance alongside the Lord''s. There was no distance between the front and the back of their horses. Even if they were above everyone in the northern border, their Commander Ouyang would always let his war horse fall behind his lord''s war horse when he was riding with the Lord. He would be at least half a horse''s length.


    These were the rules and etiquette. In the Northern Frontier and in the current Tianyuan Kingdom, no one had the right to ride on horseback or be on a horse!


    Only Princess Taiping, their future Matriarch!


    And their supreme lord would only tolerate this future lovely wife!


    Yun Zihuang looked at Feng Qingxiao with eyes filled with deep love and admiration. She had never thought that the plan would be so sophisticated. It was a small plan that dragged down all three sides, causing both the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire to suffer.


    The war here ended with the success of this plan, but she knew that it had only just begun.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you''re so handsome."


    She had actually planted a nail in the northern army camp. This nail had played the most important role in last night''s plan!


    Feng Qingxiao tilted his head and smiled gently at her. "Zi Huang, you are so beautiful."


    "Did you think I was beautiful the first time you saw me?"


    "You''ve always been beautiful, getting more and more beautiful."


    A bell-like laughter drifted to the Iron Guards in the wind. They, too, laughed. They were finally able to return alive and personally see their master marry the princess. Their hearts were filled with joy. The journey home, due to the urgency of their hearts, was exceptionally long. However, they knew that with their lord and princess leading them, they would make it back to the northern border alive.


    "Jeddah is a good boy."


    The War God laughed. "Everyone in the northern region is a wolf, and Jida is no exception. The reason he is so obedient right now is only because he has too much of a weakness in my hands and doesn''t have any foundation. Today, he will kneel down in front of me and obey my orders. When he has formed his foundation in the future, he will also reveal his sharp claws and sharp teeth and bite back at me. "


    "Then hold on to his lifeline so that he won''t have a chance to resist."


    Yun Zi Huang said with a smile. His light and calm words, however, carried an indescribable ruthlessness.


    Those who are not of my race must have different hearts. The people of the Northern Territories have a wolf nature. Since ancient times, they have been great enemies and the existence that the people of the Northern Frontier hate the most. Now that he was able to cultivate a Jeddah, he had to cultivate a Jeddah to become one of the Wolf Kings of the Northern Regions. However, he had to cultivate a Jeddah who had not yet become a Wolf King.


    Only this way could Jada obey his orders and stir up a bloodbath in the northern region.


    "They shouldn''t have died. The most damnable Barbarian King is still alive."


    If the Barbarian King died and the first prince died, there would definitely be internal strife in the Northern Region since there was no such thing as a ''ruler''. All the princes would fight over the position of the Barbarian King. Not only the numerous princes would compete for the position of the Barbarian King, even the leaders of the large clans would covet the position of the Barbarian King. The war for the Barbarian King in the Northern Territories was on fire. Only then would the crisis in the Northern Frontier be resolved.


    Jida was the Northern General whom the Iron Guard had held hostage when they rescued him from Black Bear Valley. After leaving Black Bear Valley, he let him go.


    It was just that there was no need to do that. Killing this person and leaving him in the northern army camp might prove to be more useful in the future. In last night''s plan, the Battle God King would definitely make good use of Jida. He would first send someone to meet with Jida secretly, in order to coerce him and coerce him. Jida originally had an abnormal reverence towards Feng Qingxiao, and he also had his trump card in the hands of the war god king. Not only that, but he could obtain limitless benefits from this great chaos. As a result, his heart was moved.


    What truly tempted Jida was that the Battle God King had agreed to help him, allowing him to snatch the Barbarian King''s position in the future!


    Power and supremacy were always the things that moved the heart the most. Since ancient times, the road to the position of supreme expert was paved with blood and bones!


    Jeddah, who originally did not have that much ambition, was not without. The people of the Northern Regions were like wolves, and the strong were respected. His ambition wasn''t great because he wasn''t strong enough, nor did he have the strength or qualifications to compete for the position of the Barbarian King.


    The current Barbarian King of the Northern Regions was gradually exterminated as well. Countless tribes of various sizes submitted to him. Only then did they unite the Northern Regions and become the most respected Barbarian King of the Northern Regions.


    It was because of the unity of the north that they were able to start such a huge war!


    The previous emperor of the Tian Yuan Kingdom contributed to this. Because of the peace of the north, he had been suppressing the development of the north all these years. In order to suppress the war god king of the Tianyuan Kingdom, Feng Qingxiao, the late emperor did not hesitate to collude with the northern region and used his imperial power and great power to secretly attack the enemy!


    Raising the tiger was a source of trouble!


    The current Barbarian King of the Northern Region was also an extraordinary figure. He used the misgivings of the previous emperor towards Feng Qingxiao to rapidly expand his power. In the distant northern region, far from the Heaven Origin Sector, the Barbarian King first united a few large tribes and then continued to absorb and subdue the weaker tribes, turning them into the hegemon of the region. After his power had developed to a certain extent, he had been concealing his strength all this while, waiting for a good opportunity.


    This was a good opportunity for the War God King to return to the capital. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, as well as for the previous emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom for far too long.


    With just a few slaps, they had joined forces and sent out experts to ambush and ambush them, all the way to kill Feng Qingxiao.


    They had almost succeeded, and were infinitely close to success!


    If it wasn''t for the Star Age, the Yun Zihuang who had teleported to the Tianyuan Kingdom, Feng Qingxiao who was severely injured and had her chest pierced by the Soul Devouring Crossbow, she definitely wouldn''t have survived!


    But unfortunately, the last step away from success was a natural chasm!


    Feng Qingxiao extended his arm and wrapped it around Yun Zihuang''s slender waist, then pulled her over and placed her in her embrace. Smiling, she reached out her hand and tightly embraced his waist. She leaned over and kissed his slender red lips. The Iron Guards behind her all looked away in silence.


    "Little girl, are you going to stay away from me this time?"


    She buried her head in his chest. "The place with you is my home."

 C331

    Yu Chou received some information, but he knew very well that even more secret information would only be received by Ouyang Baofeng, the commander of the northern border. After all, he was only a servant. Even though he was trusted by the lord, he had no official position and no qualifications to participate in the most confidential military plans.


    He could only secretly pray for his master''s and northern border every day. He deeply hated himself for being incompetent and unable to do more.


    Today, he was summoned to see the Commander. He was slightly puzzled in his heart, why would the Commander send someone to secretly summon him here?


    In the courtyard, a faint medicinal fragrance wafted about. There was no one present. Yu Chou was led to the entrance of the courtyard and asked to go in by himself to pay his respects to the Commander. He walked lightly to the foot of the stairs and bowed respectfully, "This servant is Yu Chou. I have come under orders to pay my respects to the commander in chief."


    Even though the doors and windows were tightly shut, and the commander inside couldn''t see him, he still acted as if he was before the commander, respectful and respectful.


    "Enter."


    His voice was light and low, without the slightest emotion. He bowed again, "As you command."


    Yu Chou carefully pushed open the door and walked in. He closed the door behind him and stepped into the inner room. He bowed his head and knelt down immediately when he saw the bottom of Yu Chou''s snow-white robe. "Your servant Yu Chou greets the commander."


    Ouyang Baofeng didn''t say anything. He was half lying on the bed, and upon hearing Yu Chou''s greeting, he slowly opened his eyes and calmly looked at this handsome young master. Yes, it could only be said that he had a grudge with his handsome appearance. Although he was a man, and was still kneeling on the ground with his beautiful figure and disposition that could not be compared to the wind, people still couldn''t help but want to look at him and make him raise his head to see what kind of appearance such a beautiful man would have!


    After a long while, Yu Chou didn''t hear the commander in chief speak. He respectfully knelt on the ground and placed his hands on the ground. His forehead touched his hands as he waited for the commander''s command.


    "Raise your head."


    "Yes."


    Yu Chou slowly straightened his back, raised his head and slightly lowered his eyelids. One could only see that this Northern Frontier Great Commander had a chin as white as jade and a slender body that was half lying on top of him. He wore an extremely simple white robe with only his collar, cuffs, and bottom hem; it was embroidered with many snowflakes and without any other decorations.


    "The passage of time makes people grow old, the wind, the frost and the sword are cold, and the fish are vengeful. You are no longer the appearance of someone who has just arrived at the northern border."


    "Yes, this servant has been at the northern border for many years."


    He could not figure out who this commander was. He could not figure out who was in the north. It was not his lord, but this commander, who was known as the ''Nine-tailed Fox''. No one would ever know what the commander would do, especially during a battle between two armies. No one would ever be able to figure out or guess how he would use his troops.


    The reputation of the Wind Green Sky Battle God included the Northern Frontier Commander Ouyang Baofeng and half of his merit points!


    "I remember that you''re quite familiar with the Barbarian King of the Northern Region."


    Yu Chou fiercely trembled and couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Ouyang Baofeng. For so many years, no one ever brought up this matter again, even he himself had almost forgotten about it. He knew that the Barbarian King had led his forces into a personal army this time around. However, very few people knew of his relationship with the Barbarian King nowadays. The pain that had pressed into his heart for so many years, the endless humiliation and pain, had actually, tonight, been completely ripped apart in a single sentence from the great commander, a sentence that was as light as the wind and carried an incomparable amount of pain!


    He didn''t understand why the Commander suddenly brought up this matter. Could it be that the Commander wanted to warn him of something?


    Or was it to remind him of how humiliating it was?


    Or was it because they suspected him, but didn''t have any ulterior motives?


    Their gazes met. The commander''s handsome face looked gentle and refined, and there was even a faint smile on it. However, Yu Chou''s gaze only made contact with the commander''s gaze before his heart shuddered and he lowered his head in reverence.


    "This servant is stupid, I beg of the lord commander to instruct me, this servant will obey your orders."


    As he spoke, he knocked his head against the ground and prostrated himself deeply in front of the bed. He could feel his body slightly trembling. It wasn''t because he was afraid of the Commander, but because what the Commander said earlier caused him to recall an endless amount of humiliation and suffering, and he felt extremely inferior to himself!


    This was because the Barbarian King had personally invaded the northern border. The memories and pain that he had suppressed with great difficulty were now being torn apart by his commander into bloody wounds!


    "Yu Chou, you''re a smart person. You know what I mean."


    Yu Chou who was kneeling on the ground felt his forehead touch the cold and hard ground. His heart was in a mess, how could he understand the feelings of the Commander?


    Moreover, apart from his lord, there was probably no one else who could understand this commander''s intentions.


    With a trembling voice, he said, "Commander, your servant is truly stupid. I will obey all your commands. I dare not disobey any of your commands even if I die."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Ouyang Baofeng let out a long sigh and said, "Stand up."


    How could Yu Chou dare to get up? He still knelt on the ground and said, "Your servant dares not, and begs the commander to enlighten us."


    "Go to the room next door, bathe and change, then come back to see me."


    "Understood."


    He then slowly stood up, bowed deeply, and stepped out of the door step by step. Then, he turned around and looked at the room next door. Bath and change? What did the commander mean?


    Could it be that she wanted him to help her with her sleep ¡­


    He clenched his fists so tightly that Yu Chou did not dare to think of going down, nor did he want to go down. If the commander in chief really had such thoughts, he would not be able to resist at all. However, so many years had passed and the Commander hadn''t even glanced at him once, so why would he have such thoughts at this very moment?


    Yu Chou walked to the door of the room next door and stopped in his tracks. However, all these years, the esteemed commander didn''t have any wives or concubines. Did he really like being a man?


    His heart was in turmoil. After being by his lord''s side for so many years, he had always been worried that his lord''s name would be affected because of him. Someone was saying something. Fortunately, the Lord was like a God in the hearts of the civilians and soldiers of the Northern Frontier. No one ever said anything. He recalled that his Master and Commander had an unshakeable friendship since childhood, and even up until now, they didn''t have any wives or concubines. Could it be that ¡­


    But who else was more clear on the matter of the Lord than him?


    If there was anything, it would be the idea of Grand Commander Ouyang alone, and it had nothing to do with their lord!


    Damn it, how could he dare? How could he think of his lord and commander like that?


    Pushing the door open forcefully, he walked in. What was to come would not be hidden. He had already understood this point many years ago. It was better to follow the orders of the Commander. When he was bathing and changing his clothes in this room, he would think about it and perhaps understand something.


    The order of the Great Commander Ouyang of the Northern Frontier was not to be disobeyed. The military order was like a mountain, and even the other four commanders could only comply with it. How could a lowly servant like him dare to violate the rules in the slightest?

 C332

    There was a dressing table in the room. Although it was not very exquisite, there was a mirror that was the rarest in the Northern Frontier. From the mirror, Yu Chou could see his current appearance. Even though it was no longer the same appearance as before and he even had a beard, it was still hard to hide his delicate and pretty face.


    Hate!


    Deep hate!


    No one knew how much he hated her. His face was far too beautiful, even more beautiful than a woman''s!


    Beside the glass mirror, there was a sharp knife. It was the razor.


    At this moment, he really wanted to rush over and smash apart this precious mirror!


    Why was it so clear?


    They could clearly see every single eyebrow!


    Panting sounds came out from Yu Chou''s mouth. He had no idea how much patience he had used to resist the urge to smash the Glass Mirror.


    The water was still steaming and the exquisite clothes were placed to one side. It was actually a yellowish yellow colored clothes that were embroidered with light and elegant orchids.


    Seeing this beautiful piece of clothing, the corners of Yu Chou''s eyes twitched non-stop. He really wanted to tear this exquisite shirt into pieces!


    All these years, he had only worn one color, grey, dull and featureless, and no patterns or embroidery of grey!


    He tightly grabbed onto his clothes as he stared at his clothes and the Glass Mirror. Could it be that the Great Commander really had that intention towards him?


    "I''ll give you half an incense''s time."


    Commander Ouyang''s ethereal voice carried an indescribable coldness as it traveled into his ears. He subconsciously bowed and said, "As you command."


    Only then did he wake up. He was not in front of the commander, he was in another room. Sure enough, he saw half a stick of incense that had already been lit, emitting a curling green smoke. A faint sandalwood scent wafted through the room.


    He quickly took off his clothes, and as he showered, he picked up a sharp knife and shaved off the beard that had grown on his face for so many years. Even the hair on his face had been scraped clean. His hand trembled slightly. If he were to use this blade to cut a few times on this beautiful face ¡­


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The commander next door coughed softly, and the scent of medicine grew stronger. His slightly trembling hand was finally released. He glanced at the incense and felt that it was about to burn out.


    "Your subordinate shall carry out the orders of the Commander."


    Yu Chou stood by the door and said softly to the inside. He knew that the commander had worked hard all day and night these days, and he was not feeling well anymore.


    "Enter."


    He walked in and raised his eyes to look at Ouyang Baofeng. This time, the commander was holding a bowl of medicine and slowly drinking it one spoonful at a time.


    "Your servant greets you, Commander."


    He lifted his clothes and was about to kneel down when Ouyang Baofeng raised his head and said, "No."


    "Thank you, Commander."


    Yu Chou stood quietly in front of Commander Ouyang, his eyelids drooping slightly, but he could see the commander more clearly. The commander did not look at him, but only slightly narrowed his eyes and calmly drank his medicine.


    The Head Commander was a famous handsome man in the Northern Frontier. Even now, there were countless girls who were infatuated with him. They were both beautiful men, but their lord was as cold as the peak of a distant mountain that had not melted for ten thousand years, covered in ice and snow. The commander was gentle and elegant, like a beautiful jade. However, everyone knew how terrifying the ferocity of their commander was. That kind of ruthlessness would make even the wolf cub in the northern region tremble with fear!


    Even with a smile on his handsome face and just a glance, the Ouyang general of the Northern Frontier was enough to make the generals of the Wind Chasing Army not even dare to raise their heads!


    They were both beautiful men. Even though the commander was weak and sick, he couldn''t even stand up. However, his momentum made the bravest general in Tianyuan''s army who was the bravest and bravest in the army not even dare to breathe in front of the commander!


    Why did this happen?


    Why couldn''t he do it?


    Yu Chou''s heart was full of inferiority and hatred. What he hated was not Ouyang Baofeng, but himself!


    As for his man, he had been working so hard all these years, wanting to learn from his lord or even be a commander for a bit!


    But tonight, when he faced the delicate Grand Commander, he understood that even if he worked hard his entire life, he wouldn''t be able to learn even one percent of the Grand Commander''s skills!


    Ouyang Baofeng finally finished drinking his medicine and reached out to put down his medicine bowl. Yu Chou hastily received the medicine bowl with both hands and walked to the side and placed it on the table. He felt the Grand Commander''s gaze lock onto him. He lowered his head, his eyelids lowered, saying nothing. However, he could feel his body trembling slightly. It was unknown if it was because of his fear, or because of the pain and humiliation in his heart.


    "Yu Chou, do you understand?"


    He bowed and said in a low voice, "Your servant is too foolish. I do not understand the Lord Commander''s meaning. Please enlighten me, Lord Commander."


    After Yu Chou had bathed and changed his clothes and shaved his face, his goose-yellow clothes accentuated his frailty and made him seem like a willow in the spring breeze. Beautiful and soft, at the same time that he made people feel pity for her, he also wanted to push him down and ruthlessly humiliate him!


    A man could give birth to two completely opposite and complicated emotions. His appearance wasn''t impeccable, and his large watery eyes always seemed to be filled with tears. He looked extremely delicate and elegant. However, his gaze and expression carried an unspeakable stubbornness and haughtiness. These two completely different temperaments simultaneously appeared on his face, giving him an exceptionally bewitching appearance.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Commander Ouyang sighed once again. "You''re too confused to understand what I mean. The Barbarian King is your old friend, and he''s always missed you."


    Yu Chou''s body shuddered and he trembled violently. He looked up at Ouyang Baofeng and asked, "Does the First Commander want me to return to the side of the Barbarian King?"


    "The first prince is dead. Rumor has it that the ninth prince colluded with the Duke of the Sky Tyrant Lord to assassinate the first prince. He even cut off the head of the first prince and took it away. The Lord of the Northern Region has just died, and the Barbarian King has not yet established himself as the Lord of the Northern Region.


    Under the commander''s gaze, Yu Chou was so intimidated that he immediately lowered his head as soon as he looked over. The commander wasn''t angered, nor did he intentionally use his aura to suppress him. His gaze was indifferent, his expression extremely calm, but he didn''t dare to meet the commander''s gaze.


    Trash!


    He clenched his fists and cursed himself in his heart!


    He understood that the commander wasn''t interested in him, so he quickly calmed down. He carefully recalled what the commander had just said. He was extremely intelligent and was good at observing people''s expressions. Otherwise, how could he have been among the Northern Wolves for so many years?


    "Your subordinate understands. The commander wants your subordinate to return to the Barbarian King''s side, win the Barbarian King''s favor, and kill the Barbarian King."


    His tone was calm, as if he were saying, What do you want to eat tomorrow morning?


    Ouyang Baofeng slightly curled his lips, "You are a smart person, so I believe you can do it. I just don''t know if you are willing to do it?"


    Yu Chou raised his head stubbornly and looked straight at the commander, "Who dares to disobey the leader''s order?"

 C333

    A good news, a true good news!


    The lord of the Black Bear Valley had eliminated more than a hundred thousand troops from the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire. The eldest prince of the Northern Region had died, and the ninth prince was nowhere to be found. They had provoked a war between the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire. The remaining tens of thousands of men from both sides were still fighting in the Black Bear Valley. Master''s victory was great. Return to the north side of the city!


    This news spread throughout the northern army in the blink of an eye, causing their morale to reach its peak.


    A certain general looked up at their Commander Ouyang and asked in a low voice, "May I ask, Commander, is this news of victory true?"


    The other generals all looked at their smiling commander. They too were filled with suspicion as to the authenticity of this victory report. What was the commander doing? They didn''t dare to ask too much. They could only absolutely comply with all the orders given by the commander as to military secrets. However, their hearts were filled with infinite worry for their master. Their master had only brought five thousand Iron Guards with him, and with the assistance of Princess Taiping''s reinforcements, there were only six thousand people.


    Now that the Black Bear Valley had been gathered, the two hundred thousand strong army of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire was at least forty times stronger than the Iron Guard!


    The Great Commander had never sent reinforcements to Black Bear Valley, so they were already worried about him, even though they knew their Lord was using them as bait to hold back the two hundred thousand men in Black Bear Valley. In this way, the Great Commander could gather his troops here and use this opportunity to obtain more victories. This way, the war would be more beneficial to the Northern Frontier. However, they were the subordinates of the War God. How could they not be worried about the adventurous monarch?


    Especially their supreme lord, who still had no heir!


    If it wasn''t for their complete trust in the Commander, someone would have long ago led a troop of soldiers to the Black Bear Gully to rescue its owner.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s lips quirked up in a smile as he looked around him. They were all famous generals of the northern border. All the commanders and vice commanders had lower positions, so they simply didn''t have the qualifications to stand here.


    "You doubt my words?"


    A general bowed and clasped his fist, "The general''s words are harsh, this general is only worried. I humbly request that the general inform this general that there is true news."


    The commander said with a faint smile, "Or do you think I''m deceiving you?"


    The generals were silent.


    If the commander had some ingenious plans, it would be quite normal for him to report them to their hearts'' content. Their great commander had the reputation of being a Nine-tailed Fox, and was even craftier than the legendary Nine-tailed Fox that was ever-changing!


    "Humph!"


    Ouyang Baofeng coldly snorted, "Do you think this lord isn''t worried about your master''s safety? You can take a look at this report. It is the Lord''s direct disciple, and in a few days, you will receive the news that the Lord has returned to the Northern City. "


    The generals hurriedly received the report. Ignoring the fact that it would make the commander unhappy, they all moved closer to check it out. It was a personal letter from their lord indeed, and there was also their lord''s seal. They had followed their lord for many years and definitely would not recognize wrongly. After a careful inspection, they did not find anything wrong with it. They had been worried for days. At this moment, their hearts had finally returned to their original places.


    "Master is truly back! We really have to return to the Northern Frontier! "


    Excited emotions filled the entire hall. At this moment, the famous generals of Tianyuan City were no longer cold and proud, but were instead jubilant and excited, because their gods, their god, the War God King, was about to return!


    Everyone was in high spirits. The soldiers who had heard the news outside cheered even louder!


    Two hundred thousand enemy troops were exterminated just like that by their god-like lord, with a few thousand people. And their lord had returned triumphantly. In their hearts, as long as their lord returned to the Northern Frontier, this victory would definitely belong to them. Not to mention that the pressure was greatly reduced now, losing two hundred thousand enemies. Their commander had won many victories in a row and was extremely excited.


    The only person who was in low spirits was Ouyang Baofeng!


    Looking at the excited generals, Grand Commander Ouyang lazily laid on the bed with the blanket over him, looking downcast.


    "The Commander doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    One of the generals said in a low voice. In his excitement, he finally noticed that his commander seemed to be in a rather bad mood. One had to know that it was extremely rare to be able to sense the mood of a commander. This meant that he was in an extremely bad mood. They all felt that this was the most difficult thing to figure out, because it had never been possible for them to see anything from the commander''s expression and eyes.


    The most famous saying in the Northern Frontier was the commander''s expression and thoughts. They were like mist, like rain, like wind!


    However, the commander''s expression was already so obvious. Could they pretend not to see it?


    The answer was no, even if the commander''s expression was made for them to see, they also understood that it was all done on purpose.


    "What doubts does the Commander have? This lowly general is willing to share the worries of our great commander. "


    A general whose eyes were locked on by the commander asked in pain. The muscles on his face contorted. Oh my god, he hadn''t offended the commander in chief in the slightest. Why was the commander looking at him like that?


    When the commander looked at someone, it was a silent command to stand up and carry the thunder.


    However, this general felt that the commander must have given him a thunderbolt that he alone could not handle. It would be better to pull all his brothers and carry the thunder together.


    The other generals looked at him with contempt, pretending that they couldn''t see it.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes shifted as he looked at the other generals. Thus, all the generals that he saw smiled apologetically at him to show their loyalty. The general''s gaze swept the area, and all the generals expressed sorrowful expressions. If there was any lightning or thunder, they would surely hold down their determination and loyalty on behalf of the general. The generals exchanged glances. What was the commander up to today?


    "Very good. As expected of my good brother. When the Lord returns, it will be all thanks to you all for your assistance."


    The commander smiled and said a kind word, then left them and ordered him to be carried away.


    "What does commander mean by this?"


    "This is bad, we''re going to lose our lives. The commander is actually talking about brothers with us. I feel like we''re going to have a bad luck!"


    Hearing these words, the other generals'' expressions became incomparably grim as they all nodded. Every time the esteemed general discussed brotherhood with them, it was when they were filled with grief and were unable to even cry!


    "Why did the commander want us to carry the thunder this time?"


    A certain general squeezed his neck and said in a high-pitched voice, "Princess Taiping!"


    The generals were suddenly enlightened and revealed looks of tacit understanding. They didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    This was indeed a very, very powerful thunder. I wonder what kind of rage the Lord has when he returns!


    The problem was, their lord was furious. These people didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly, yet the commander actually allowed them to carry the thunder!


    "Tomorrow, I will request for a battle to eliminate the barbarians!"


    "Oh my god! Tomorrow, I will request someone to attack the Barbarian King and take back his head!" A general said righteously.


    "I''ll ¡­"

 C334

    The number of troops in the Northern Frontier had increased to 400,000. Before Feng Qingxiao had returned to the Northern Frontier, Ouyang Baofeng had already issued a conscription order, and was conscripting troops from all over the Northern Frontier. The originally idle and retired veterans had all been recruited back. Those who disobeyed the order would be killed without mercy!


    There was no need for such a threat. Once the order was given, countless people of the Northern Frontier took the initiative to enlist in the army!


    The veterans who had retired before also found weapons, horses, even donkeys, and rushed to the nearest military camp, begging to return to the Wind Chasing Army to defend against the strong enemies. When they invaded the northern border, they found a million strong army.


    Within a few days, the north had increased by 100,000 men!


    However, the northern border is a sparsely populated place with a limited number of troops. It will take time for people from further places to arrive," Anfey said. Before Feng Qingxiao returned to the Northern Frontier, he gathered all the troops in the capital and near the Northern Frontier to reinforce the Northern Frontier. Right now, the army of the north was four hundred thousand!


    Although their numbers were close to that of the men of the northern region, the enemy had joined forces with the Rising Sun Empire to send out seven hundred thousand soldiers. Although their numbers were close to that of the men of the northern region, the enemy had joined forces with the Rising Sun Empire to send seven hundred thousand men.


    The new troops needed to train, but at this moment, there was no time to train the new recruits.


    Regarding this, the method that Grand Commander Ouyang used was to train soldiers through actual combat!


    Use some veterans to lead the new army to fight the enemy, train in combat, and train in combat. Facing seven hundred thousand men, if the real Wind Chasing Army consumed too much energy, once the Northern Frontier was breached, there would be no elite troops left to defend against the Northern Reaches and the Rising Sun Empire, which were full of bloodthirsty beasts!


    Among the new army, the new army directly enlisted from the northern border had a lot of fighting strength. The people of the northern border were good at fighting, and they were constantly harassed by the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire. Many people had killed enemies, seen blood, fought well, and had weapons and war horses that fit their needs. These new troops were the fastest in terms of growth.


    There was a mix of good and bad news among the other soldiers, as well as the recruits from the northern border. It was very difficult to become a real soldier.


    Commander Ouyang''s order was very simple. He would deploy his personal guards and gather the retired veterans to form several surveillance teams. These scouts only have one mission, which is to monitor the new army.


    Those who disobeyed were to be killed without mercy!


    Those who hesitated to enter were to be killed without mercy!


    Those who tried to escape and retreat were to be killed without mercy!


    A slight wound and pretending to be dead, he was to be killed without mercy!


    Those who defected to the country were to be killed without mercy!


    There were no more military rules or rules, only five such simple rules!


    For the new army to come out, there would be veterans and the Wind Chasing Army. The supervising team would be at the back, monitoring the new army. Those who tried to run away weren''t able to escape the blade of the watchman''s arrow!


    Iron-blooded military rules and cruel training allowed countless new troops to turn into true warriors in a very short period of time in one bloody battle after another. Although they still had some distance between them and the warriors of the Northland and the Sun Ascension Empire, the gap was constantly shrinking. The ruthless and fearless Wind Chasing Army was their role model. They had personally witnessed countless times how valiant and fearless the Wind Chasing Army was. They were invincible in martial arts!


    The only reward of the new army was being able to accumulate merits and become a true member of the Wind Chasing Army!


    When the northern border troops were at their strongest, they had already reached 400,000. However, because of the previous Emperor''s continuous suppression, reduction of military strength, and even the seizure of salaries and supplies, the number of troops had been reduced to only 200,000.


    Even so, the 200,000 was only supported by Feng Qingxiao. With his salary, food, and supplies, he had spent the past two years making up for it.


    Who is the most respected prince of the Tianyuan Kingdom?


    War God King!


    Who is the poorest prince of the Tian Yuan Kingdom?


    War God King!


    In order to feed the two hundred thousand Wind Chasing Army, Feng Qingxiao had even considered selling off the capital''s prince''s mansion.


    For the past few years, he had repeatedly ordered the Wind Chasing Army to travel to the northern regions and even to the territories of the barbarians. For no other reason than to plunder resources and keep fighting, they could also protect the northern borders and prevent looting. If not for this, he wouldn''t have been able to afford the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Wind Chaser Army and would have had to disarm once again. Until now, as the sovereign and not the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom, he was the regent. Only then would he be able to support the two hundred thousand Wind Chasing Army.


    Yun Zihuang''s heart was filled with sorrow, as she tightly hugged Feng Qingxiao. She never would have thought that the famous War God King of Tianyuan City, the Great Wall of the Northern Frontier, and the Feng Family that had died in the battlefield for generations would have such a miserable life, suppressed by the previous emperor''s suspicion.


    He was using his own money to raise the country''s most elite army. He was defending the country by himself!


    However, the War God King, who had wholeheartedly served his country, had nearly been killed by the late emperor!


    Feng Qingxiao smiled, "The current Barbarian King of the Northern Region was raised by the late emperor. This is what it means to raise a tiger!"


    "What?" How is that possible? "


    He sneered, "Short-sighted. Five years ago, the Northern Region was defeated. I killed a hundred thousand soldiers of the Northern Region. My original plan was to make it so that the Northern Region would not have the strength to invade the Northern Frontier within twenty to thirty years after the refurbishment, if I were to join the army in the Northern Region. However, since then, the late Emperor has spared no effort in suppressing the northern border and has decreed numerous disarmament attempts.


    The War God King let out a long sigh. "My personal power is limited, and although I am an expert in military management, I do not know how to make a living. Not long ago, I found out that the late emperor was secretly supporting the current Barbarian King, giving him supplies, weapons, food, etc. It was due to the previous emperor''s foolishness that the current Barbarian King took advantage of the fact that the number of people he had defeated in the northern region had greatly decreased. The Barbarian King is a very shrewd person.


    "The Barbarian King''s development in the northern region should be restricted."


    Feng Qingxiao sighed, "These past few years, I have spent a lot of effort to not disarm the Wind Chasing Army, not to mention that the Northern Region is vast and has no information on this matter. "The Barbarian King may have made some moves, but he''s not going overboard. Before this invasion, he was only one of the largest tribes in the northern region."


    "Oh, I thought he became a Barbarian King after unifying the Northern Region."


    "You''re right, he unified the northern region. It''s just that he did it in secret and secretly took control of several of the largest clans." In these five years, without the support of the late emperor, how could the Barbarian King have developed to such an extent? "


    Yun Zi Huang was speechless. She had seen idiots before, but she had never seen someone as stupid as the previous emperor!


    It was one thing to destroy the Great Wall, but it could also be said that Feng Qingxiao''s military might was too great and his accomplishments were too great. But to actually raise such a strong enemy, he was definitely tired of living!


    "Looks like it won''t be easy to kill this Barbarian King!"


    She tried to figure out a good way to kill the Barbarian King. As long as the Barbarian King was killed, the Northern Region would be plunged into a civil war to fight for the throne. The crisis in the Northern Frontier would be resolved.


    He smiled, "I hope that Battle is smart enough to have some ability in this fight to seize the throne. I''ve already sent someone to track Bartle down and, if necessary, give him some help. "

 C335

    Yun Zihuang was stunned, she never thought that Feng Qingxiao would send someone to track Barthet, and even wanted to secretly give him some assistance. Last time, when she had been deceived and set up as an ambush by Battle, he had been very angry, and had personally led several troops to Black Bear Gap to cooperate with Duke Ba''al. She had also requested for the Duke to bring back the head of the Duke.


    Feng Qingxiao gave her a gentle kiss, "Give Bartle some help. Only with a certain amount of strength will he be able to stir up some trouble in the northern region. He won''t disappear without a trace."


    "As expected of the War God. What a good plan."


    She thought she was very smart. With advanced technology from the planet''s time and military skills, she must have surpassed anyone here. However, during this period of time, seeing his plan with his own eyes, not only was he able to seize the best opportunity and adjust his plans in a myriad of ways, he was even able to plan things beforehand. Her grasp of the general situation and her control of the human heart made her admire them more and more.


    In comparison, she was inferior to him in terms of control over the overall situation, the use of tactics, and planning for a battle.


    He was more adept at using his own strength to lead small troops, surprise attacks, sneak attacks, and nimble movements.


    She leaned over and kissed his thin, fine red lips. If she had been more than he was at first, she would not have thought so now. The more outstanding he became, the more proud she became. What was so similar to a man she loved deeply?


    Doctor, that was her real occupation. Even though she had been promoted to senior officer and had been assigned countless tasks, in reality her main occupation was being a doctor, not a commander.


    "Battle is not a wolf. He is half wolf and half fox. You have to be very careful."


    Feng Qingxiao smiled. "It''s a pity that he was born in the wrong place when he was born. Right now, he has the responsibility of assassinating the crown prince, colluding with the enemy and betraying the Barbarian King. Whether he can survive will depend on his abilities."


    "A Jeddah, a Bartle, and the back of the barbarians of the northern region are going to fall into chaos soon. Duke Ba Tian was also very ambitious, and I feel that he definitely won''t be able to do things according to our plan. "


    "This is exactly what I want to see. In the end, he will still follow our plan. However, at that time, his path will be much more difficult."


    "The barbarians of the northern region have always been a disaster. Even if we are defeated this time, there will still be chaos within the inner regions. After a few years, they will still fight back."


    Feng Qingxiao nodded. Since ancient times, the northern region had always been a mortal enemy of the Central Plains. The dynasties had never changed this point. Throughout the dynasties, there had once been an army that had invaded the northern region. In the past, there had been ambitious princes and generals that had wanted to wipe out the entire northern region, but no one had ever done so.


    The vast area, the complicated environment, the long lines, the mobility of the enemies, as well as the difficulty in replenishing the supplies would all result in great losses for the army of the northern region.


    Completely conquering the northern region was the dream of all the monarchs and notable generals. However, so far, no one had been able to complete this task.


    The War God King pondered for a moment. "In your time, how big was a country? Have there ever been unity? "


    "As long as there is a difference, there will be a difference. This is the law of nature, and no one can change it." Although I am not familiar with this world, but presumably, it is similar to my original world. The Tianyuan Kingdom was just a small country in this world. There were other regions and countries further north than the barbarians. And around these regions and countries, there are also more regional seas and countries. "


    "Many countries? Is it endless? "


    Feng Qingxiao was very curious. He knew that outside the northern border of the Tian Yuan Empire, there were various tribes and wild humans. In the eastern seas, there were many islands. On some islands, there were also pirates and people living there. Farther away from the sea, there were barbarian tribes.


    In the south, there were also other small countries and tribes.


    According to what the little girl said, if there were countries further north, then there would be other places and countries. Similarly, if there were countries from all directions, then how many countries would there be? How much land?


    Tian Yuan had always considered himself as a great power, and considered all the other small nations and tribes to be barbarian and savage. Therefore, the northern region was called the barbarian race. This was not only because the kings of the northern region all called themselves the barbarian king, but also because the northern region was far behind Tian Yuan.


    There was no need to even mention the wild humans. Tian Yuan had never admitted to having a rising sun empire. He believed that the wild humans lived in lofty mountains and mountains. The wild humans were just like wild beasts that drank blood.


    As for the other small countries and tribes outside the borders, because they were weak and far away, they had never clashed with Tian Yuan before.


    Yun Zi Huang smiled and gave a simple explanation of the original Earth''s form and layout. Although she didn''t know if this place was the same as Earth, but from the various information, topography, and astronomical analysis, it was more or less the same as Earth.


    A new and completely unfamiliar world unfolded before Feng Qingxiao''s eyes. It turned out that a world was actually this great and wonderful. Her words completely overturned everything he had previously known. On the other side of the mountain, there were even more mountains and even more vast fields. At the end of the sea, there was even more vast and fertile land, countless countries, and different people.


    "I really want to see for myself how wonderful the world you live in must be."


    "This place is just as exciting. Every world and era has their own brilliance."


    Her world was so advanced and developed that women could go to school with men, join the army and become officials. They could also do things the same way as men, and could even become monarchs of an entire country. Her world was so prosperous and advanced, far more than Tianyuan. Just as she said, even after ten thousand years, this place might not be able to develop to such an advanced stage.


    Did she really have no feelings for the original world, staying here for him?


    His heart was a little perturbed as he held her even more tightly in his embrace. "If one day you are going back, I will go with you."


    The proud and pampered War God King firmly said, "So what if she wants to go back?"


    He would go with her!


    The place where she was, was also his home!


    Un, perhaps he should use hard black iron to make a pair of handcuffs, and handcuffs the little girl on his wrist, so that she would be in front of him at all times!


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Feng Qingxiao, be light, my waist is almost broken by you. Are you trying to put me inside your body?"


    "I want to put me into your body."


    The War God King looked at her meaningfully. His gaze moved from her face all the way down to ¡­


    Suddenly, she understood the meaning behind his words. Her face couldn''t help but turn red. What kind of feeling would she have when she heard that?

 C336

    The Barbarian King had been in a terrible mood recently. His eldest son, the Lord of the Northern Region, had been assassinated by his ninth son. One hundred thousand soldiers had suffered heavy losses, and their allies had risen up into empires to become enemies!


    He did not care about the death of one of his sons, but his eldest son was the Lord of the Northern Region, the future King of Berserkers.


    Now that the crown prince was dead, many of his sons were about to start another round of fighting for the throne. However, this was not the time for internal strife. The war with Tianyuan had both victories and losses. However, the recent situation had caused the Barbarian King to smell danger. The conflict in the Rising Sun Empire was even worse!


    Today, the subordinates sent the most beautiful and young women to the most respected Barbarian King. They hoped that their Barbarian King would feel slightly better.


    When the Barbarian King was enraged, blood flowed like a river!


    The Barbarian King had killed quite a few generals and soldiers due to the recent failures. Even when it came to his own people, the Barbarian King had always been strict and merciless. The generals of the northern region only hoped that the Barbarian King would not vent his anger on them. The First Prince had been killed by the Ninth Prince himself, the Ninth Prince had rebelled, and the barbarians had betrayed the Alliance. The bad news that had been constantly transmitted back had made the Savage King even more brutal and bloodthirsty.


    The Barbarian King sat atop the throne, his face grim and his amber eyes flashing with a cruel and dark light.


    His thoughts were not on these women. He did not even bother to look at them. He understood his subordinates'' intentions. They wanted to use these women to reduce his anger. However, his fury was not something that anyone could extinguish. Now was the time to use his men. He had to reassure his men, so he took a look.


    Suddenly, the Barbarian King''s gaze fell on one of the women''s faces. The other women had their heads lowered as they knelt on the ground. Only her back was straight, his head was raised high, and she was even staring straight at him!


    Like a crane among chickens, she was wearing a torn, goose-yellow dress and was kneeling there, looking at him. She was obviously weak, yet there was no trace of fear on her delicate and beautiful face. She pursed her lips slightly, her eyes filled with stubbornness.


    Such a familiar face, such a familiar expression and gaze!


    The Barbarian King stared at her and pointed a finger at her. "Come here."


    She was smiling, actually smiling, but her smile was a little cold, like a snow-white lotus in the middle of a snowstorm. That kind of gentleness, that kind of stubbornness!


    Unexpectedly, she stood up and slowly walked out of the group of young girls. Her steps were steady, and even though her body was covered with wounds and bloodstains, she did not waver in the slightest.


    "Pa ¡­" Bold, kneel down and crawl to the foot of the Barbarian King! "


    The crisp sound of a whip lashed across the air. A Northern Field General roared in anger as he swung the whip in his hand forward, wanting to beat up this beautiful woman. These girls from the Sky Origin Stage were the lowest slaves in the Northern Region. They had no right to stand up and kneel in front of their masters forever!


    "Step back and let her come over."


    The Barbarian King''s amber eyes burned with two flames as he stared at her.


    "Now, the Falcon Slave should address you as the Barbarian King." Now, the Falcon Slave should address you as the Barbarian King.


    This was definitely not a woman''s voice. Although her voice was not loud, it belonged to a man, and it carried a cold pride. This beauty that was as weak as Liu Yingfeng was actually a man!


    The Barbarian King abruptly stood up and walked towards him. "It''s you? Is it really you? "

 C337

    Slaves, the lowest of slaves!


    All the clansmen of the Tian Yuan Country that were robbed by the Northern Region had no status at all. They were all lowly slaves!


    No matter if it was a woman or a child, they could only kneel at their master''s feet forever and obey his orders obediently. They didn''t dare to defy their master''s wishes in the slightest. They were not qualified to stand up, not even qualified. In front of their masters, they could only walk and crawl on their knees!


    They were existences inferior to pigs and dogs!


    The only outcome for all Sky Origin slaves was their miserable deaths due to endless torture and humiliation!


    However, even if they wanted to commit suicide, it would be extremely difficult for them to do so. They would be closely guarded and tortured day and night. Until they were tormented to the point of being filled with fear and numbness, they would no longer dare to resist. They would only kneel down in front of their masters, completely following their masters'' orders. At that time, their fates would have been better. Although they would have been humiliated, they would not have suffered so much.


    Shouts, sobs, cries of pain, and the sound of whips lashing flesh came from behind the Falcon Slave.


    The Northern Reaches people grabbed the women kneeling behind him and dragged them off the ground. He was well aware of the fate that awaited these women. Endless humiliation, merciless trampling by the wild beasts of the northern region!


    When the sun rose tomorrow, not many of these young and beautiful girls would survive!


    He did not look back because he could not bear to do so, and also because he did not have the ability to save them!


    The Falcon Slave stared at the Barbarian King''s door. This was a city belonging to the Northern Frontier, but the land and houses there had already been occupied by the barbarians!


    Step by step, he crawled towards the door on all fours. He could feel that the people from the northern region were looking at him with disdain.


    The door was wide open. He crawled into the room on his knees. He raised his head slightly and saw the Barbarian King''s boots and the hem of his robe.


    "Greetings, Barbarian King."


    He kowtowed to the ground once again, his heart full of unspeakable humiliation, his voice trembling slightly.


    It was not fear, but humiliation, anger, and even more complicated emotions that caused his body and voice to tremble. He had to use all his strength and rationality to suppress his emotions and keep them from showing.


    "Retreat to the outside of the courtyard. Don''t give any orders alone. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Understood."


    Someone answered and closed the door. The sound of footsteps slowly faded away.


    "Come here."


    The Barbarian King''s tone was cold. He no longer lost his composure and excitement as when he first met Servant Xing. Instead, he regained his composure as a formidable character of the northern region. At the very least, no one could read even the slightest bit of his emotions and thoughts from the Barbarian King''s face.


    The Falcon slave crawled a few steps forward until he arrived in front of the Barbarian King. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed the Barbarian King''s calf. With a trembling voice, he said, "The Falcon slave thinks about master day and night."


    The Barbarian King lifted the Falcon Slave''s chin and looked down at its delicate and beautiful jade-like face. Yes, it was his Falcon Slave. After so many years, the Barbarian King thought that he had already forgotten about this slave.


    However, when the Barbarian King saw him today, he realized that he had never forgotten about him. He had only buried that memory deep in his heart!


    "You want to be alone?" Or do you hate me? "


    The Falcon Slave didn''t say anything, but looked deeply at the Barbarian King.


    The Barbarian King recalled the words that the Falcon Slave said earlier. His hair had already begun to bloom on his temples!


    He gently caressed the Falcon Slave''s face with his rough fingers. "You haven''t changed at all, just like before."

 C338

    The Barbarian King felt his heart calming down. The calmness that he had never experienced before had never been like this.


    What calmed him down was the Falcon Slave, the slave he had snatched from the Tianyuan Kingdom many years ago.


    The Barbarian King smiled and looked at him condescendingly. He then looked at him condescendingly and said, "Since you''re back, you better stay by my side."


    "You''re not going to ask me about all these years?"


    "That''s not important."


    The Falcon Slave lowered his eyelids, covering up all the emotions in his eyes.


    "Don''t let me find out that you want to escape. I caught you and broke both your legs. From now on, you''ll have to crawl on the ground like a dog!"


    "Why don''t you break my legs now, Barbarian King?"


    Shi Mu raised his eyes and looked at the Barbarian King with a provocative look. His face was filled with stubbornness.


    The Barbarian King, who had caused countless valiant generals in the northern region to kneel on the ground without daring to breathe, and who no one had ever dared to look straight at, stared at him proudly just like that. He did not want to avoid the Barbarian King''s gaze at all.


    "You, after so many years, are still unwilling to change your temperament?"


    "I am who I am."


    The Barbarian King smiled and nodded. He had actually tolerated this lowly slave who had dared to offend him. He treated the noble man with such rudeness. "That''s right, you are you. There won''t be a second Falcon Slave in this world."


    The Falcon slave coldly turned his head away. In order to survive, to not be abused and humiliated by countless people, he chose to kneel at the feet of this chief, and was willing to obey the orders of the Barbarian Master.


    Every time he thought about it, the endless and humiliating days in the northern region, it felt as if his heart was being bitten by a venomous snake!

 C339

    If it was anyone else who dared to offend the Barbarian King, they would not end up dead, but tortured to death!


    Falcon slave, this was the name he gave to this stubborn and proud slave because he refused to say his own name. He thought that the fact that he had fallen to the northern region to become a slave and mentioned his previous name was a disgrace to the family. So he gave the name Falcon Slave.


    Falcons, falcons, mean unruly, stubborn and strong, just like this little slave.


    Slave, the Barbarian King wanted him to never forget that he was only a slave, a lowly slave who had to obey his master!


    No matter how arrogant and stubborn the falcon was, it would still be trained by a good hunter to be the most obedient slave, following the master''s orders.


    To the Barbarian King, the Falcon Slave was that kind of falcon, and he was the best master!


    The Barbarian King embraced the Falcon slave with joy and satisfaction. It had been difficult for him to sleep for many days. At this moment, he finally fell into a deep sleep.


    As he snored, the Falcon Slave suddenly opened his eyes. He did not sleep, nor did he sleep!


    The humiliation from so many years ago had once again returned to his heart and body. The pain from the wounds caused by the past to deepen his incomparably dark memories. Everything seemed to have happened yesterday. It was so clear that everything was still fresh in his mind!


    That year, his entire family was killed by the people of the northern region. The only survivor was him.


    However, he would rather have been killed along with his family. Back then, he was young, had a delicate and beautiful appearance, and was taken by the people of the Northern Reaches to the Northern Reaches as a girl. From that moment onwards, he had lived in a nightmare, in hell!


    This kind of life would not last for long, he thought. He hoped that he could die as soon as possible. To him, dying like this was the best way to free himself from his current predicament.


    At that moment, the Barbarian King saw him and asked him to come over.


    At that time, the Barbarian King had just taken over the position of clan leader. It had been extremely easy for him to obtain a slave. This was the honor that the Barbarian King had bestowed to his subordinates.


    One option was to willingly become his slave, his own slave. The guarantee he got was that he no longer had to suffer and be touched by others.


    Or, stay where you are until you are tortured to the point where you can no longer breathe!


    He chose to kneel, to crawl up to the master, to kiss his feet, to show absolute submission, to be his voluntary slave. From then on, his name was the Falcon Slave.


    The person who understood the Barbarian King the best was not the Barbarian King''s concubine, nor was it the Barbarian King''s family, nor was it the Barbarian King''s subordinate. It was him!


    When it came to him, the Barbarian King was willing to pluck the moon from the sky for him. He was not stingy and gave him his most precious treasure, giving it to him for him to choose from. Treat him gently as if he were holding a fragile, priceless jade.


    After the female slave was favored by the master, she had to kneel down at the master''s feet to thank the master for his favor.


    Slave Falcon had special privileges. He had never thanked his master, and had even offended him countless times, just like today.


    This privilege had also been bestowed upon him by his master. He didn''t know why the Barbarian King would tolerate him so much. When there were people around, he would try his best to follow the rules of a slave. When there were only him and the Barbarian King, the Barbarian King would tolerate all of his impudence, mockery, and arrogance. He smiled bitterly. Perhaps it was because he was so stubborn and unyielding that the Barbarian King was even more interested in him.


    He curled his lips and looked at the sleeping Barbarian King indifferently.


    Yes, he would never leave the Barbarian King, nor would he allow the Barbarian King to leave him. That was because he was going to bring the Barbarian King to hell!


    He smiled, his smile peerlessly beautiful. If he had to drag the Barbarian King to hell, he would be very willing. Because he had already lived in the Infernal Realm for many years. No matter the cost, he wanted to let the Barbarian King have a taste of the Infernal Realm!

 C340

    The East Mountain was a small city in the northern border. It was near the border and would not have attracted too much attention.


    The war was raging. It was not a war between the north and the Kingdom of Ascending. It was a battle between allies of the Kingdom of Ascending and the Northern Reaches!


    It was said that the East Ridge was filled with countless provisions, military supplies, and armors, as well as countless pieces of gold, silver, and jewelry.


    It was said that the East Mountain was extremely rich, and was the location of the northern border''s transport!


    The East Mountain wasn''t big, but it was very dangerous. It was easy to defend, but hard to attack. The roads led in all directions, and it wasn''t like it was a small city at the border. Usually, no one paid much attention to it. The special geographical location was near the Northern Frontier Center, and it was very suitable to be used as a storage area for the northern troops.


    There were very few soldiers stationed in the East Ridge, only two thousand. They were easy to defend and difficult to attack, so they didn''t need too many guards. Furthermore, no one would notice that this was not a military fort, but a small city where all the military forces would fight for it.


    Such a small city like this, yet the Sun Ascension Empire had spent so much effort to break through it. They had lost more than several thousand men, and had barely managed to break through it. After paying a heavy price, they all hoped that they would be able to obtain all the materials they needed from the East Mountain. At the very least, it would be enough to support their army for a period of time. The wealth of Tian Yuan was something they coveted. Even in the barren northern border of the Tian Yuan Kingdom, there was a vast and fertile land that they could plunder with just a handful of seeds.


    Slapping the deer and scooping up the fish was the best way to describe the northern border. The forest was densely packed, and there was no lack of wilderness. There were countless amounts of wild and precious delicacies.


    Just scoop a ladle of water into the river and it will be filled with fish. They would be able to find prey and all sorts of rare and precious medicinal herbs when they casually went into the mountains.


    In the eyes of the people of the Northern Regions and the Rising Sun Empire, the Northern Frontier was already very rich. However, in Tianyuan, it was a barren and desolate place. There were also envoys from the Sun Ascension Empire who had been to the capital of Tianyuan City and many other places in the Northern Regions. They said that they had personally seen the southern part of the Northern Frontier where the Tianyuan Kingdom was wealthier. The capital was a bustling place that they had never seen before, a place filled with wealth and wealth.


    It was said that even further south in the Tian Yuan Kingdom was the home of fish and rice. One could harvest grain twice a year and plant it randomly. The crops would be even denser than the wild humans''.


    These were all things that the people of the Northern Regions and the Rising Sun Empire wanted. They had always coveted and coveted, and their greedy eyes had never left Tian Yuan before.


    As long as they could get enough resources from the East Mountain to support the army, they would be able to take advantage of the supplies they had gotten from the Northern Frontier to snatch even more items.


    However, it wasn''t just the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers that attacked the Eastern Mountains, but also the people of the northern region.


    Seeing the mountain of food, meat, weapons, and various supplies, both sides'' eyes turned red. None of them were willing to give up on these treasures. Both sides went from quarrelling to fighting in order to obtain supplies. From a battle to a free-for-all, the final outcome turned into a war!


    No one knew whether it was the Northern Reaches or the Sun Ascension Empire that first invaded the East Mountain. No one knew.


    No one cared either. It turned out that after the city had been breached, the Northern Frontier soldiers that were guarding the East Mountain had all gone somewhere alive.


    Regardless of whether they were from the Sun Ascension Empire or the Northern Reaches, the price they had paid after breaking into the East Mountain was far more than what they had paid after breaking into the small, perilous city. As the losses on both sides increased, the battle became more and more intense. In the end, both sides mobilized all of their forces that were used to attack the East Mountain Range. The battle lasted for three days and three nights!


    He had gone from an ally to an enemy, and he had also turned into a mortal enemy. This transformation had cost both sides tens of thousands of casualties. A single East Ridge City had turned into a sea of fire.


    In the beginning, the population of the northern region was not as strong as the Sun Ascension Empire. However, during the sneak attack and surprise attack, the Sun Ascension Empire suffered a great loss. However, when the war truly began, the people of the northern region would not be able to withstand the attacks of the Rising Sun Empire and would have no choice but to run all over the place. Using their physical advantage, they used the small and steep city of the East Ridge to fight against the Rising Sun Empire. He took the opportunity to set fire to the East Mountain and burned countless provisions. They couldn''t get it, and they definitely wouldn''t let the Rising Sun Empire get it!


    The actions of the people of the northern region had thoroughly infuriated the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, and the two sides were now enemies.


    The East Mountain was the fuse that ignited the war between the Northern Reaches and the Sun Ascension Empire, causing the wild beast allies to fall apart completely.


    The secret military information was constantly being sent to Ouyang Baofeng.


    Commander Ouyang looked at the military map in front of him and a refined smile appeared on his handsome face. He said lightly, "A Eastern Ridge should be enough for cowards to be willing to cooperate with me."


    The surrounding generals gazed at their incompetent commander, who was still pouring medicine all day, with reverent gazes. No matter who they made an enemy of, they would not become enemies with the Nine Tailed Fox, as they would be tricked into a very, very miserable state!


    For example, the current Barbarian King had a hundred thousand days worth of cowards as well.


    Of course, the general''s name was not a coward. They were willing to only call him by his name, so long that they could neither remember nor wish to remember. They only used the last two words of his name.


    The East Mountain was Ouyang Baofeng''s bait for the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire!


    The so-called endless supply of resources was only on the surface. It lured the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire to clash with each other for the sake of seizing the resources in the Eastern Mountains. The defenders of the East Mountain Range paid a certain price and the Rising Sun Empire attacked the East Mountain Range. They took the opportunity to disguise themselves as the barbarians of the northern region and took the initiative to attack the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers who had entered the East Mountain Range. The barbarians from the north had also been attracted here, causing the conflict between the two sides to become more and more intense.


    The fire was naturally being secretly set on fire by the troops of the East Mountain Range. They had followed Ouyang Baofeng''s orders and secretly set fire to the fire.


    After the resources were burned, no one would know that 80% of them were fake. The Rising Sun Empire''s anger had also been completely ignited.


    After completing their mission, the garrison troops of the East Mountain Range split into countless smaller units, taking advantage of the fierce battle as they quietly left.


    "Reporting, General Coward. Send an emissary to pay your respects to the Commander."


    The generals'' gazes were filled with pity. Truly, they refused to accept a toast and were forced to drink wine. The commander had sent messengers to deliver letters to the cowards, but the general had ignored them. Now, wasn''t this sending himself on his own accord to be scammed by the great commander?


    "Reporting, the Lord has returned to the Northern City!"


    The generals were excited. Their lord had returned to the northern city.


    Hearing this good news, the commander''s gaze was somber as he looked at the generals around him. "Who is going to report this to the lord?"


    All the generals lowered their heads in unison. The thunder of their commander had finally been released. The problem was, they could not withstand the thunder!


    Even though their lord wouldn''t do anything to their lord commander, it didn''t mean that they had such great respect and privileges in front of their lord.


    "Sigh, when using people, wasn''t there a single brother who was willing to share my worries?" The general heaved a long sigh, his tone full of sadness.

 C341

    Zhenbei City was filled with enthusiasm, because their War God King had returned victorious!


    Countless people were kneeling on both sides of the road, respectfully welcoming the Northern Frontier lord''s return.


    They looked with worshipful gazes at the sky in the hearts of their people in the Northern Frontier Army. The God in their hearts knelt down respectfully to greet their Battle God King.


    The tired-looking Iron Guards were covered in a bloody aura, and all of their faces had an indescribable look of joy and emotion on them. He was finally alive and had returned to the Northern City!


    Only now did their hearts finally calm down a little, and their tense nerves gradually relaxed. The generals of the northern city had long since knelt before the city gates to greet their lord. And their matriarch, Princess Taiping. The Princess of Pingping''s name had spread throughout the Northern Frontier, to the barbarians and the barbarians of the Northern Reaches. Not a single person didn''t know of her name. She was as vicious as a god of war.


    Presently, Princess Taiping had become a famous general of her generation by virtue of her daughter!


    Feng Qingxiao''s gaze froze. He did not see Yu Chou walking over to welcome him, so he felt it was strange.


    He thought about it again. It must be because the situation today was too big. Yu Chou was too despicable and he didn''t want to show himself in front of everyone. He turned his head to look at Yun Zihuang beside him. The two of them looked at each other and laughed, sharing life and death with each other several times. Both of them were no longer willing to let go of each other''s hands. Together, they entered the northern part of the city.


    The temporary marshal''s residence was the place where the city''s northern city guards handled their official affairs.


    When he reached the back, he did not see Yu Chou. Feng Qingxiao asked calmly, "Where is Yu Chou?"


    He had gotten used to it in the past few years. He had arranged everything for Yu Chou without the slightest hesitation. Whether it was the daily affairs, or the military affairs, everything in the Residence of Marshal was arranged through grudges. Yu Chou was the head steward of Feng Qingxiao''s residence. He had always arranged everything properly without making any noise.


    One of the guards took two steps forward and bowed, "Mr. Yu has been summoned by the great commander and has yet to return."


    Feng Qingxiao''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head to look at the general and asked, "When did he go?"


    "Seven days ago."


    Yun Zihuang thought of that handsome and delicate Mister Yu and couldn''t help but glance at Feng Qingxiao, as if that Mister Yu was very important to him. When he returned, he had already asked for revenge twice.


    The War God King''s entire body emitted a faint cold air. His face was cold and indifferent. Seven days, Yu Chou had already left seven days ago. Could it be that Ouyang Baofan ¡­


    In a split-second, he had already thought of something. His black eyes surged with endless black waves.


    "My lord, please go take a bath and change your clothes first."


    Sensing the change in Feng Qingxiao''s emotions, she reached out and gently hooked Feng Qingxiao''s hand. Her fingers were interlocked as he smiled and held his hand as they walked in.


    The guard wiped his forehead. It was still better to have a princess. The princess was about to take his master away. However, even after so many days, the commander had yet to bring back any news. Had something happened?


    "What happened?"


    The War God King coldly said, "That bastard Ouyang Baofeng, I''ll definitely not let him off this time!"


    Yun Zihuang chuckled: "I''m afraid that you don''t want to punish him, but he can''t stand your punishment either."


    Feng Qingxiao felt a little helpless. "He has been in bad health all these years. Do you think it''s possible to cure him?"


    "He wants me to see him."


    His eyes lit up, and he held her hand. "Can you really cure him? His injuries are severe and he has been suffering from Regeneration for many years. Apart from you, no one else is able to cure him. Zi Huang, go and treat him in a few days.


    "Alright."


    Looking at the little girl''s smiling and beautiful face, Feng Qingxiao''s heart was filled with joy. He had originally thought that she wouldn''t be willing to treat Ouyang Baofeng, but he didn''t even hesitate to agree. How could his Battle God King''s woman be stingy? Even though Ouyang Baofeng had made things difficult for her, she hadn''t put him in his heart.


    "If he dares to spout nonsense, I''ll knock him out first."


    Yun Zihuang looked at Feng Qingxiao''s domineering appearance, and said with a smile: "For such a small matter, there is no need for a labor lord to take action. I will make him behave. "When the time comes, he will be mine, he will be my meat, and I will be whatever you want me to do."


    "Zi Huang, his body is weak. He can''t control himself."


    "I don''t know who it was just now, but he said he wanted to punish Ouyang Baofeng."


    "You little demon."


    Feng Qingxiao lovingly embraced her slender waist. Ever since they arrived at the Northern Frontier, the little girl had lost a lot of weight, causing him to feel very pained. "Go bathe and change your clothes."


    "Do you want to come along?"


    Giving her beloved man a coquettish glance, she smiled like a little demoness, twisting her waist and striding towards the room next door.


    "Little demoness, when this lord wants you, don''t just keep begging for mercy."


    "How do you know you''re not the one begging for mercy?"


    "Do you want to try tonight?"


    She smiled sweetly, "Why tonight? I''ll wait for you in the water. "


    The War God was even more helpless. She had never seen such an unreserved girl in her life. However, her flirtatiousness made his heart palpitate in an instant. He couldn''t help but want to rush over and pick her up to put her on the bed.


    "There will be a time when you beg me for mercy!"


    With that, the War God King walked into the room gloomily. His handsome face immediately darkened as his entire body started to emit cold air and anger could be seen in his eyes. He might never see this considerate and submissive butler again in the future!


    "Ouyang Baofeng, you''re getting bolder and bolder. Do you really think I won''t punish you?"


    At this moment, Commander Ouyang was looking at the generals with a hurt look in his eyes. No, he was referring to his brothers.


    All the brothers lowered their heads, looking for ants on the ground.


    What a joke! No matter what the commander did when he returned, the lord commander wouldn''t punish him in any way. He probably wouldn''t even speak a single important word. If they were to go, they would first need to wash their necks and think about whether they could still keep this good head.


    "Raise your heads and look at me."


    These people had no choice but to look up at the commander. Obviously, they didn''t want to say anything, and the commander wouldn''t let them go either. He was going to use the Soulreaper Eye to harm them.


    All the generals prayed silently that their commander would never look at them.


    "Leading the troops out to battle. If you have meritorious deeds, you will not be rewarded. If you have any rewards, you will be punished. You can choose whether to send a military report or not."


    All the generals cupped their fists and said, "This lowly general is willing to fight!"


    The commander''s lips curled even higher. "Good, very good. You are indeed worthy of being a general of the Wind Chasing Army."


    A certain general knew very well that the more gentle and refined the laughter of the commander was, the more it meant that they would be dealt with miserably by the commander. At the same time, it also meant that the Commander was very unhappy. He thought for a moment before probing, "Now that the Lord and Princess have returned safely, why should the Commander be worried?"


    He thought to himself, if it was only about Princess Taiping, then she would be safe and sound after all. After returning with her master, she would become an illustrious general. The lord commander might not necessarily investigate into the crime of plotting against Princess Taiping.


    "I''ve given my revenge to the Barbarian King."


    Ga Ba...


    The generals'' jaws nearly fell off, and they felt a pang of pain.

 C342

    Generals, we ask for a battle at the same time to inform Commander Ouyang Baofeng that in this moment of crisis, they will serve their lord and exorcise the barbarians of the northern region, kill all the barbarians, and promote their meritorious deeds and rewards.


    Of course, military merits were the greatest, and he was also the fastest to advance, with generous rewards.


    The problem was, the generals of the northern border lacked military merits. Although the north had been peaceful for the past few years, their official positions did not allow them much room for advancement due to their previous military exploits. They were already used to the Chief Commander''s pressure, so they all silently lowered their heads, looking for ants on the ground.


    The last time when the commander used Princess Pingping as bait, he had caught the ninth prince of the Northern barbarian race, Bartle. He had also exterminated the spies of the Northern Frontier and killed one of Bartle''s elite subordinates.


    The matter was done by their commander in chief, who was extremely infuriated.


    All these years, this was the first time that the generals had seen the rage on their lord''s face. Their eyes burned with fury!


    When the Lord himself came over, they were so frightened that they knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe, not daring to raise their heads!


    As for what their lord had said to the commander, or whether or not he had reprimanded their commander, none of them knew. Because their lord had been enraged, he had ordered everyone else to retreat, leaving behind only their commander. No one knew what happened then. They only knew that after their lord left, the commander of the northern border came out to send them off. Their lord had already left without a trace.


    Commander Ouyang still had a carefree expression on his face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    They''d thought that after that incident with their commander, their commander would have scruples about what he did. However, it didn''t take long for their commander to make things difficult for Princess Pingping once again. He had unrestrainedly ordered Princess Taiping to not reward him for his meritorious service and to bring a thousand personal guards to Black Bear Valley within three days.


    All the officers were perturbed, thinking that the commander had gone too far this time.


    Fortunately, both the lord and princess were safe and sound, returning victoriously. Considering the past relationship, the commander was more or less willing to take up the role of lord, and the commander was more or less willing to put in the most effort day and night, dragging his sick body along.


    However, before the commander even returned to the northern city, he had actually secretly sent his grudge to the Barbarian King!


    There were not many people who knew about the origins of the enmity between Yu Di and the people in the past. Only those who held extremely high positions in the Northern Frontier would know of the origins of the enmity between Yu Di and the people in the past. In the past, their lord had ordered them not to reveal the matter of the grudge between the two of them.


    The generals felt their jaws ache and their heads ache even more. Princess Taiping was able to return safely, and she had even achieved outstanding military exploits. However, that handsome and weak Mister Yu definitely did not have a life to return alive!


    Since Yu Chou had followed his lord, he had served his lord wholeheartedly. His lord had also placed more and more importance on Yu Chou and wanted to promote him more and more. However, he could do nothing about it. He was willing to serve himself as a servant, never taking credit for anything, and even more so, he didn''t want an official position. He was only willing to serve his lord as a servant.


    Could it be that the commander hated that gentle beauty out of jealousy?


    That was why he was using this opportunity to throw Yu Chou over to the Wolf King of the Northern Region?


    If that was the case, then the great commander would target Princess Taiping several times ¡­


    Initially, they had thought that their commander''s attitude towards Princess Taiping was rather thought-provoking. Now that they had taken advantage of their lord''s victory and didn''t even have the chance to return to the northern part of the city, they would send their revenge to the Barbarian King. This way, they wouldn''t have to think too much about it.


    Except, they didn''t dare say anything and could only secretly exchange glances with each other.


    What did Ouyang Baofeng do?


    Before Feng Qingxiao returned to the Northern Frontier, the Northern barbarians and the Rising Sun Empire had united to form a new army. It was said that it was worth millions.


    At that time, the War God King was still in the capital, preparing for a rainy day. He had joined forces with the Soaring Cloud Peak to change the weather in the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    The Battle God King was no more. The one in charge of matters in the northern border was naturally Commander Ouyang Baofeng, the most respected commander in the northern border, the leader of the commanders. Millions of barbarian soldiers from the Northern Wilderness and the Rising Sun Empire were led by light cavalry soldiers. They used their speed to ambush and defeat the surrounding northern border.


    Ouyang Baofeng gave the order to reduce the number of people on the frontlines and to forgo large areas of land, as well as many small towns and cities. The Grand Commander ordered that everything that was abandoned, all that could be taken away, everything that couldn''t be taken away, would be burned down, and nothing could be left behind but ashes!


    Even if it was the grassland or the wilderness, they would still set a great fire and burn it to the point that not even a single blade of grass remained!


    Before the War God King returned to the Northern Frontier, how much land and cities did the Northern Frontier lose?


    From the barbarians of the north and the Rising Sun Empire invading them, to the war god returning to the northern border, Commander Ouyang had been in charge of the northern border affairs for over half a month. The north had lost countless lands. There were 307 towns and 42 cities!


    A crushing defeat!


    The Northern Frontier had never suffered such a crushing defeat!


    Ever since the Feng Clan took charge of the northern border, the number of times a town or town was lost was the largest!


    There was no need to burn, kill, or loot wherever the Northern barbarians and the Sun Ascension Empire went, because before they had taken over these places, Commander Ouyang had already turned every place into a sea of fire!


    All they got were pieces of ruins that were emitting black smoke!


    Not a single blade of grass was left!


    Not many of those places were occupied by the Northern barbarians or the Rising Sun Empire. However, Ouyang Baofeng had thrown them away. He didn''t need the enemy to make a move; he had given them up to the enemy for free!


    Countless great lands and towns of the northern border fell into the flames of war. Large tracts of land were occupied by the enemy forces.


    The people of Northern Frontier didn''t understand why their commander Ouyang would do such a thing. Of course, more people didn''t know what he had done. The officers and officers of the Wind Chasing Army also didn''t know what their commander wanted to do. If it was someone else who had done such a thing, they would have long since treated them as traitors against the empire, mincing them into meat paste. Why would they wait for the Lord to come back before dealing with them?


    The problem was that the one who did this was Ouyang Baofeng!


    At that time, the generals all thought that their commander had gone mad. Of course, none of them believed that Commander Ouyang was secretly colluding with the humans of the northern region or the wild to betray his country.


    After Feng Qingxiao returned to the northern border, the soldiers were on tenterhooks. They all thought that this time, Commander Ouyang would not be able to escape a severe punishment. However, when the great commander apologized to their lord commander in public, what shocked them was that not only did their lord commander not reprimand the great commander, he also allowed the great commander to take charge of the northern border.


    But now, would the Lord once again tolerate the Grand Commander?


    The generals did not know this, but they were secretly worried. No matter how prestigious or powerful a commander was in the north, it was all bestowed upon him by the lord. With the lord''s order, they would immediately capture this great commander and escort him to the lord!

 C343

    The generals were all silent. Since their lord had returned to the northern city, would he order Grand Commander Ouyang to report for duty?


    Relying on the commander''s repeated failures in the north and the loss of countless lands, he voluntarily gave up hundreds of towns and cities to the enemy for free. If the previous emperor was still alive, or if he was still the previous emperor''s descendant, he would have long ago ordered his people to capture the great commander and send him to the capital to be punished for his crimes.


    Ouyang Baofeng pursed his lips, "It seems that this grandpa has given a military report as well as a letter. You are not willing to send it to Master."


    "Alas, it is a pity that this grandpa is busy with military matters and cannot leave this place. My body is too heavy and I cannot get up from my bed, so I am unable to personally go to the Lord."


    The generals continued to lower their heads to search for ants. They believed that if their lord sent someone to transfer the commander to the north city with an order, the city would be under his command. Their commander would definitely use the same excuse to disobey the lord''s orders and not go to the northern city.


    "Even so, you guys accept Master''s order. If there is even the slightest delay, bring your heads back to Master!"


    Ouyang Baofeng''s tone was cold and ruthless, his elegant face was still as indifferent as before. As orders were passed down one by one, the generals respectfully accepted the orders. They knew fully well that the orders of the Grand Commandant were something that they could disregard, but they couldn''t not fulfill the orders of a Grand Commander. Otherwise, even if the commander in chief was dealt with by their lord, they would still be severely punished by their lord if they didn''t complete the order.


    Feng Qingxiao only rested in the northern part of the city for one night. Early the next morning, he brought along over a thousand Iron Guards and set off.


    The War God King knew very well that even if he gave the order to meet with Ouyang Baofeng, Ouyang Baofeng still wouldn''t come to War God City. No matter what reason or excuse this commander had, they would not comply with his orders. And at this time, the great battle that had already begun could not be avoided. Ouyang Baofeng was planning to take the field and fight from a distance. He had to fight from a thousand miles away!


    Very soon, news of his master and princess Taiping''s personal visit spread to Ouyang Baofeng.


    The generals naturally received this news as well. They couldn''t help but look towards their commander. It was fine for the lord to come up, but this time, the lord had brought Princess Pingping over with him. Most likely, the Great Commander would be held responsible for making things difficult for Princess Pingping and sending her to a dangerous place. Of course, there was also the matter of the grudge between the two of them.


    Although he had recently won several times, the contributions of the commander were far from enough!


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly said, "Welcome out!"


    As the generals followed Ouyang Baofeng to welcome their lord, their hearts were heavy. The war had already progressed to this stage, and the great commander''s arrangement had already begun to bear fruit from the battle. He had originally been puzzled and suspicious of the Great Commander. However, he had been defeated along with the barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire. This made many soldiers understand one thing. Their vision was too shallow, and they were completely unable to understand what the Nine-tailed Fox was planning.


    They only needed to do one thing as they had done before. They would absolutely obey the orders given by their commander, and victory would definitely belong to them in the north!


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    The sound of rapid horse hooves came from afar. The silver light was dazzling, and it was like a wave was rapidly charging over. They had already seen the flag, it was their lord!


    The soldiers looked at the Iron Guards with admiration and hope, and approached them quickly.


    The waves suddenly slowed down and parted to reveal Feng Qingxiao, who was riding on a tall warhorse. His golden armor was as dazzling as the morning sun.


    The generals immediately knelt down and bowed their heads as they kowtowed, "We pay our respects to the Lord!"


    The leader of the group, Ouyang Baofeng, was still sitting in his chair when Feng Qingxiao slowly urged his horse over.


    Ouyang Baofeng finally got out of his chair, bent over, and slowly placed his hands on the ground to support himself. Relying entirely on the support of his arm, he kneeled down from the chair and said in a deep voice, "This subject, Ouyang Baofeng, pays his respects to the lord and apologizes to the lord."


    Ouyang Baofeng, who had the privilege of not having to kneel before the War God, was kneeling on the ground at this moment, prostrating himself deeply. All the generals were silent. This was the second time in all these years that Commander Ouyang had publicly kowtowed to the Lord and begged for forgiveness. The last time, it was because his master had just returned to the Northern Frontier. Ouyang Baofeng had to beg for forgiveness because he had been repeatedly thrown to the ground.


    That time, before the commander could kneel down, he was supported by his lord''s hands and sat back down.


    This time, Feng Qingxiao sat on the horse and did not move. His face was cold and indifferent, as he simply said, "No."


    The war horse passed right in front of Ouyang Baofeng, who was kneeling on the ground. None of the generals dared to immediately stand up. It wasn''t until their master''s war horse had passed that they slowly stood up. Someone went forward to help Ouyang Baofeng up, sat him down on a chair, and made way for him.


    In the grand hall, Feng Qingxiao was sitting on top. Someone was carrying Ouyang Baofeng inside.


    Ouyang Baofeng bowed once more, both hands propping himself up on the ground as he kneeled, "This sinful official knows his wrongs, I await Master''s punishment."


    All the generals followed behind him and kneeled down, "Greetings, Lord."


    They didn''t hear their lord speak for a long while. They deeply lowered their heads and kneeled behind Grand Commander Ouyang. They were all incomparably respectful and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly.


    "No."


    Finally, their lord said a single word. The generals all stood up, but upon seeing their commander still kneeling on the ground, they didn''t move an inch.


    Ouyang Baofeng prostrated himself on the ground with his hands on the center of the floor. His forehead touched his hands, and he knelt there without saying a word.


    The generals stood respectfully at both sides, their hands hanging by their sides, their heads bowed deeply.


    "Ouyang Baofeng."


    "The sinners are here."


    Feng Qingxiao''s tone was cold and emotionless. "What crime should you take it for?"


    He raised his head a little and said lightly, "It is better for a sinner to die than for a sinner to be punished by the Lord."


    All the generals took a step forward at the same time and knelt down heavily, "I am willing to use all of my military merits to cancel the crime of being a commander. I beg for mercy and forgive the crime of a commander.


    "Ouyang Baofeng will stay behind, and the rest will leave."


    The generals hit their heads heavily on the ground, "Lord, please be merciful!"


    They repeatedly knocked their heads on the ground. The lord had always referred to Grand Commander Ouyang as "Big Brother." In all these years, he had never called Grand Commander by his full name, much less made Grand Commander kneel down for such a long time!


    Under the fury of their lord, the generals were worried that their lord commander could not bear the brunt of their lord''s punishment.


    "Capture Ouyang Baofeng, everyone else retreat!"


    Feng Qingxiao coldly reprimanded, and none of the generals dared to disobey. They could only watch helplessly as the Iron Guard stepped forward and cut both of the commander''s hands behind his back and grabbed him. At this moment, they didn''t dare to stay any longer to plead for mercy, and since they had angered their master, they could only withdraw.


    Ouyang Baofeng didn''t resist, and allowed the Iron Guards to take him down. His handsome face was completely indifferent.

 C344

    After the generals left, they gathered together to discuss how they could plead for their lord''s forgiveness.


    "Sigh, there really are some things that a great commander does ¡­" I''m afraid that my lord will not spare the great commander this time. "


    "Even so, we still have to request that the Lord be merciful and punish the Grand Commander lightly."


    "We''re the only ones here right now. It''s not enough to plead on behalf of the commander."


    All the generals frowned. If the commander and deputy commanders were here, they would all go beg the lord and plead for mercy for the commander. The generals with the highest positions had all been sent out by the commander. There wasn''t even a vice commander here, much less a commander. How could they be qualified to plead on behalf of their great commander?


    Just as the generals were frowning in worry, a certain general thought of something and whispered, "If I can get Princess Pingping to open her mouth and plead for mercy on behalf of the Grand Commander, I can definitely guarantee the Grand Commander''s safety."


    The generals'' eyes lit up as another high-ranking officer frowned, "I''m afraid the princess is unwilling to plead on behalf of the great commander. What should we do?"


    "We, the Elders, kneel before the Princess and beg for her forgiveness. We will definitely demand her permission."


    "I heard that the Lord brought Princess Taiping here. Why didn''t I see it earlier?"


    A certain high-ranking officer pouted, "That''s because your eyeballs have grown crooked. I saw it myself, among all the generals. Now that he was surely resting in the back hall, who would be on good terms with Feng Dingdang? Xunfeng will definitely lead us to pay our respects to the princess. "


    When the generals finally found Feng Jing, they were informed that their lord, princess, and commander were all in their rooms at the back. No one was allowed to disturb them.


    All the generals sighed in unison. They were even more worried and didn''t know what to do.


    Inside the room, Ouyang Baofeng was being held down on the bed by two Iron Guards. Feng Qingxiao sat at the side with a calm and handsome face. Yun Zihuang was looking at Commander Ouyang with a smile.


    "Great commander, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    As she spoke, she moved closer to Ouyang Baofeng. He pursed his lips and said, "The princess is even more elegant than in the past. Please tell me what you want to do with me."


    Since the Lord was sitting on one side, watching from the sidelines, he had handed him over to Princess Pingping. This was clearly handing him over to Yun Zihuang to deal with. He did not know what to say to his lord. To him, life and death were not much different. Perhaps death was not a bad thing, but a relief. Why would he even want to live? Why be afraid of death?


    "If you want to know, it depends on what you want me to tell you."


    He smiled slightly, "There''s no difference. I''ll leave it to the princess."


    "So easy to talk to, as you wish."


    The princess, who never knew what being reserved meant, had a sinister smile on her face. She waved her hand for the Iron Guard to withdraw and began to strip Ouyang Baofeng''s clothes.


    The long and narrow eyes of the fox flickered with light. He wanted to stop Yun Zihuang, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t even lift a single finger!


    His body seemed to have completely lost all feeling. He didn''t have any strength left, so he couldn''t move at all. His four limbs and this body did not seem to belong to him. Only his mind was still clear. He turned his head to look at Skywind, only to see the Battle God King looking back at him.


    Their gazes met. Neither of them spoke as they looked at each other in silence.


    The jacket was taken off, the underwear, the pants...


    Ouyang Baofeng suddenly smiled. His smile was still as gentle as ever, and he said, "Princess Taiping served me personally with my wide clothes. It''s an honor, but my figure is far from being as good as yours. Don''t let me down."


    Yun Zihuang''s smile became even more crafty and sinister: "Your appearance is outstanding and your figure is presumably not bad. With your jade-like face and weak body, how could I be disappointed?"


    She couldn''t help but admire this commander. In this era, a great general as respected as the commander of the northern border and as ruthless and ruthless as iron was actually able to laugh so calmly and humorously when she asked him to strip naked in front of Feng Qingxiao.


    "Master, don''t be disappointed."


    This time, he didn''t even look at Feng Qingxiao. Since the lord had been sitting at the side watching the entire time, he didn''t even open his mouth. He had already tacitly agreed to let Princess Taiping do whatever she wanted with him. However, could the lord not tolerate his wife taking off the clothes of other men in public in front of the lord?


    "Before Zi Feng came to the northern border, you never let me down."


    Feng Qingxiao said in a low voice as he raised his cup of tea and slowly drank.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Ouyang Baofeng coughed lightly. His pale face was as pale as a piece of paper, and it was flushed red like a demon!


    Yun Zihuang stopped. At this moment, only a thin pair of pants was left on Ouyang Baofeng''s body; there were no other clothes left. His thin frame and protruding ribs were clearly visible. He didn''t have much meat left on his body. He was worried that if there was no skin wrapped around his body then his bones would fall down at any time.


    His breathing and heartbeat were in disarray. It was obvious that this commander was not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    "I''ve seen people who don''t care about their lives, but I''ve never seen anyone who doesn''t care about their life like you. Do you know the consequences of taking those pills?"


    Hearing Yun Zihuang''s words, Feng Qingxiao suddenly stood up and walked over to ask: "Zihuang, how is he?"


    Ouyang Baofeng chuckled and said, "My lord, there is no need to worry about how to punish this subject. This subject does not have much time left."


    "What did you take?"


    "Of course it''s the medicine to control the disease."


    Feng Qingxiao was furious. "Shut up!"


    The great commander who had no idea what was going on laughed out loud, and amidst his laughter, he coughed lightly, "My lord, if you want to punish a criminal, you need to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to punish a criminal."


    The War God King looked at Yun Zihuang and asked, "How is his body?"


    "He took the medicine to control his illness, but he died. It''s very bad."


    At this moment, Ouyang Baofeng also understood that Feng Qingxiao was not looking at Yun Zihuang taking off his clothes to humiliate or punish him, but to diagnose his illness. He was silent. He had originally thought that with this medicine, he would be able to temporarily control the illness and give himself the spirit to deal with all sorts of matters. At the very least, he would be able to delay this battle until he obtained a decisive victory. By then, victory was already decided. Even if he died, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    From the looks of it, it would be difficult to drag it out until that moment.


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes were filled with pain. Only in front of Ouyang Baofeng would he reveal his true emotions. "What kind of medicine did you take? Tell me!"


    "This humble subject originally wanted to endure until the victory was decided, but this broken body doesn''t work, and wants to disappoint Master."


    "Big brother ¡­"


    He reached out and grabbed Ouyang Baofeng''s hand. Only now did he understand why Ouyang Baofeng had been acting so recklessly in this period of time. It turned out that he had used a forbidden medicine that could temporarily control the illness, but could also shorten his life!


    He knelt down on one knee in front of Ouyang Baofeng. How could he not understand that his elder brother was doing this all for him!


    "Zi Huang, how much time is left for Big Brother? Is it possible to save him? "

 C345

    Ouyang Baofeng wanted to pull Feng Qingxiao up, but unfortunately, he couldn''t lift a single finger. He said in a deep voice, "My Lord, you are in such a state. I beg that you quickly get up."


    "Is Big Brother still blaming me?"


    "Don''t forget, your status is very different now. You are the ruler of a country, the ruler of a country!"


    "Even if I''m the Emperor, before Big Brother, I''m no different. I''m Big Brother''s brother."


    He smiled and said, "Don''t be like this, there is a difference in the hierarchy of the monarch and the officials. It''s a pity that this sinful official can''t see it, my lord has ascended to the throne."


    "Big Bro, you don''t want to recognize me as your brother anymore? If that''s the case, little brother can only kneel in front of big brother. "


    His heart was filled with boundless sorrow. His closest and most trusted brother hadn''t had much time left, and this was all for him. His big brother fought for him on the battlefield countless times, and his blood spilled over the Northern Frontier. His big brother died countless times for the Feng Clan. How many times had his elder brother risked his life to save him from injury, even in the midst of thousands of soldiers and horses? Yet, he himself had nearly lost his life!


    That time, even though Big Bro was lucky enough to survive, from then on, his martial arts skills were crippled, his legs were also crippled, and his health was extremely bad.


    All these years, his elder brother had never shown the slightest bit of pain or weakness in front of him or anyone else while dragging his sick body. He used his weak body to support the north. His elder brother was working day and night, taking forbidden drugs at all costs, which greatly reduced his lifespan. He only needed to support his illness and deal with the matters of the Northern Frontier to establish a victory for him.


    At this moment, there were tears in Feng Qingxiao''s phoenix-like eyes. There was no longer any anger or resentment, only endless sorrow and sorrow.


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "Qingxiao, hurry up and get up. Don''t tell me that even big brother isn''t willing to listen?"


    Feng Qingxiao was still half-kneeling on the sickbed as he gently held his brother''s hand. This hand was so skinny that in just a short period of time, his brother had already become so thin!


    "You can choose to die without suffering."


    "No, Zi Huang, you must have a way to save Big Brother. As long as there is a sliver of hope, you must not give up. "Tell me, can you save big brother?"


    Yun Zihuang suddenly laughed: "Let me finish my words, there is one other option, and that is to live in extreme pain. Which one does Big Brother want to choose?"


    "Qingxiao, what I have left for you, on the doorstep, I know that you can do very well, much better than what I can do. "I''m very tired. Let me rest."


    Feng Qingxiao grasped Ouyang Baofeng''s hand with all his might, and then hurriedly lowered his hand as he said with tears in his eyes, "Big Brother, I know that big brother has been in a lot of pain these past few years, but how can I let big brother leave just like this? Big brother hasn''t seen the final victory yet ¡­ "


    Ouyang Baofeng interrupted him, "Qingxiao, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have survived until now. The barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire have already fallen into enemy''s trap.


    "Big brother, little brother begs big brother ¡­"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao hastily transferred the origin energy to Ouyang Baofeng. He was extremely vexed; he shouldn''t have let his big brother kneel down and beg for forgiveness in front of everyone just now.


    "Big Bro has already lost the courage to endure pain. Qingxiao, if I have to continue living after you look at my legs, I will definitely follow your wishes."


    Yun Zihuang placed a hand on Feng Qingxiao''s shoulder, "Stop looking. His legs are covered with wounds. She must have caused them herself in order to alleviate the pain."


    "I want to see it for myself."


    Feng Qingxiao reached out to rip apart Ouyang Baofeng''s pants. He saw that his big brother''s legs were covered in countless densely packed needle marks from his thighs to his feet!


    There were countless needle marks, some new and some old, some new and some dark red, some old and some dark purple. The skin on both of his legs didn''t have a single bit of good skin. New and old needles overlapped with each other. It didn''t seem to have any muscles, only a thin layer of needlepoint that was full of deep and shallow marks. It was as if there was nothing else on his legs other than a needle!


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Tears fell from Feng Qingxiao''s eyes at this moment. He gritted his teeth, wishing that he could replace his eldest brother and endure the pain.


    Big Bro is such a tough and arrogant person, to actually stab his legs to such a state in order to ease the pain!


    All these years, he didn''t know that his big brother''s life was so painful that he wished to die!


    He knelt in front of Ouyang Baofeng and said, "Big Brother, this little brother has big brother''s responsibility ¡­"


    The War God was choked with sobs. He actually couldn''t say anything else.


    "Qingxiao, what are you doing? Princess, help him up."


    Yun Zihuang sighed: "I will not take part in matters between you brothers. Once you''ve recovered, it''s not too late for you all to take your time to settle your debts."


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes lit up, "Zi Huang, don''t you have painkillers?"


    "You can''t give Big Bro a painkiller because only pain can revive him. Big brother, I can''t guarantee that I can cure you completely and let you recover completely, but I can gradually make your body better. Of course, in this process, you will have to endure a lot of pain, and after a period of time, the pain will gradually decrease. "


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly said, "I choose to die painlessly, and it would be best if I die at this moment."


    "I am confident that after experiencing a period of pain, most of your body will recover and there will be no more pain in the future. This is the worst case scenario. At the best of times, you can fully recover. Of course, this will take a long time. "


    "I want to think about it alone. You guys can leave."


    He closed his eyes, as if tired and about to fall asleep.


    Feng Qingxiao said softly, "Zi Huang, you can leave first."


    "Qingxiao, you go out as well. Let me think this through by myself."


    "Big brother, I won''t give you a chance. Little brother will be kneeling here and waiting for big brother to nod and let Zi Huang treat him."


    "The military affairs are busy. They are all waiting for you to take care of them."


    "I give the order to let Zi Huang have full authority to take care of this matter for me. Zi Huang, go to the main hall and take down the things that elder brother left for me. "Take my letter and token and head to the front to handle the military affairs."


    "If there is the slightest mistake, we can forget about the north and forget about Tian Yuan. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Nothing is as important as Big Brother. Even if you have the world, what''s the point in losing Big Brother? "If possible, I am willing to use my life to exchange for your eldest brother''s safety!"


    Yun Zihuang directly took the item from the door lintel. As expected of the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox, putting the item in such an obvious place was indeed very safe.


    "I''m going to take care of the military affairs. You can slowly kneel down and beg Big Brother. If Big Brother hesitates too much, I''ll bring the generals with me to follow you and kneel down here together with you." "Oh, I will bring a few more people with me. Who knows which one of them will make Big Bro nod his head."


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    Ouyang Baofeng suddenly opened his eyes, and coldly stared at her. She gave a sweet smile and said, "Big Brother, do you feel that the positions of the generals outside are too low, and that there aren''t too many people? I will call all the commanders and deputy commanders to return immediately!]

 C346

    Ouyang Baofeng gave a long sigh, "Yun Zihuang, come back. I accept."


    Yun Zihuang walked back with a coquettish smile: "I heard Big Brother is called a Nine-tailed Fox, I don''t know how much trust you can give me in your words."


    Feng Qingxiao said softly, "I humbly request Big Brother to swear an oath in the name of Ancestor Ouyang."


    "Sure, I''ll give you three months. After three months, you can''t let my condition improve so much. It''ll be incomparably painful, so don''t stop me anymore."


    At this moment, Ouyang Baofeng was extremely cold. It was so cold that it was like he was standing on the peak of a snow-capped mountain, an ice that wouldn''t melt even after ten thousand years.


    No one would know, and no one would understand, his pain!


    What did thousands of needles on his legs count for?


    Even if it was such a long and endless pain, how could he, Ouyang Baofeng, be forced to lower his head?


    However, he would never tell anyone about the deepest, most helpless, and most humiliating pain. Even if it was his good brother Feng Qingxiao, he wouldn''t say a single word!


    The great commander of the Nine Tailed Fox, with a low voice, swore upon the hearts of Ouyang''s ancestors that for the sake of Feng Qingxiao, even if he was to live in hell and China and endure endless pain, he would still agree. After enduring for so many years, would he still care about enduring for another three months?


    Feng Qingxiao bowed towards Ouyang Baofeng, respectfully kowtowing three times. "Many thanks, Big Brother."


    "What is the standard? You are the Master of Heaven Origin Sect, the Lord of the Northern Frontier. Master, please get up.


    "You will always be my big brother. You and I will always be brothers, no matter what kind of sovereign we are!"


    "You can''t! How can I let you do this in private? With other people around, you can''t break the rules!"


    "Zi Huang, immediately treat Big Brother. I''ll leave Big Brother to you."


    "Alright, Big Brother, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Only then did the War God King stand up and receive the wooden box from Yun Zihuang''s hands. He turned to Ouyang Baofeng and said, "I beseech Big Brother to cooperate with me in my treatment."


    Ouyang Baofeng closed his eyes in exhaustion, but didn''t answer.


    After Feng Qingxiao left, he lightly said, "Your revenge against me is only three months. You need to hurry."


    Yun Zi Huang was startled: "You think I''m taking revenge on you? "In the eyes of the commander, am I that petty?"


    He did not open his eyes and said weakly, "Do I not know how my body is? No matter how great your medical skills are, you will never be able to recover. "


    "Are you talking about your injury, that I can''t cure? Or do you mean that I am unable to recover your man''s abilities? "


    Suddenly, two sharp needles shot out from Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes, piercing toward her.


    The long and narrow eyes of the fox narrowed as his eyes flashed with endless sharpness. Although he was skinny and could not move at all, this kind of sharpness that was even colder than ice made one''s heart palpitate.


    No need to be surprised, since I''m called the number one genius doctor under the heavens and my medical skills are superb, how could I not be able to see that? "Even if the commander didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t be able to hide it from me.


    "Don''t let Qingxiao know about this."


    Ouyang Baofeng coldly finished speaking, and after a few breaths of time, he once again quietly closed his eyes. If he didn''t want Feng Qingxiao to know about this, then he would feel guilt in his heart.


    expelling poison, this was the first step in his treatment. These years, Ouyang Baofeng had taken countless amounts of medicine. Many of these medicines had side effects, especially recently, the one he used was poison. Using poison to stimulate one''s body already had weak potential. It would consume one''s life force and temporarily suppress the illness. This was just like drinking poison to quench one''s thirst. Once it flared up, there would be no cure, and one would die very soon.


    Fortunately, she arrived in time, so there was still room for rescue.


    Too weak, can only slowly expel the poison in the body, then warm up, little by little, the recovery of the body''s machines.


    She sighed lightly. "It seems that I have to give you a fierce medicine. This is my secret and my treasure."


    The great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox did not speak, as if he had already fallen into a deep slumber. That was why he was still living from hellish pain all these years. He wanted to keep this life, this broken body. He was waiting for the Northern barbarians to attack again. He would use his last bit of wisdom to drag the Northern barbarians into hell!


    If that wasn''t the case, how could he have waited till now?


    That year, not only had he barely survived, but his injuries had been too severe. It was only after a long time that he realized that he had lost the ability of a man!


    There was no injury at that place, but the gale was not there!


    Naturally, Feng Qingxiao had invited quite a few divine doctors and famous doctors, and even the imperial physicians had brought out countless of them. However, in the end, there was not a single doctor who said he had any problems in this aspect. Even if he ordered his trusted aides to secretly plunder here, he could not diagnose the problem with the genius doctor who was good at this sort of thing. Until he said it out, that genius doctor had repeatedly diagnosed and concluded that his injuries were too severe and he was too weak. Only then would he have that sort of problem. If his injuries improved, he would gradually recover.


    However, after so many years had passed, not to mention recovering, there was not even the slightest bit of elegance!


    That genius doctor was not someone with poor medical skills, nor was he someone who sought fame for talent. He was a famous genius doctor, a genius doctor that even the imperial doctors admired. Ever since Ouyang Baofeng brought him to the northern border, he had treated countless soldiers who were seriously injured.


    To this day, this genius doctor remained by his side, becoming his exclusive doctor.


    In the endless pain, there was only endless darkness. This kind of life had already passed for many years!


    He didn''t hesitate to have the Godly Doctor drug him fiercely and burn his life and soul just for the sake of the invasion. He was willing to leave all of the barbarians that had invaded the Northern Frontier and turn them into fertilizer in order to nourish the black soil of the Northern Frontier!


    Tired, tired, tired is nothing, suffering day and night is the most difficult!


    Three months, there was still three months. If Yun Zihuang could let him live for another three months, he might be able to see the outcome of this war.


    Because the Divine Doctor had just said last night that he could live for at most half a month!


    No matter what he did, he would not stop at nothing. He would not care about the opinions and discussions of others. He must do his best to make the Northern Frontier win within this short period of time!


    Thus, he used Princess Taiping as bait. Thus, he did not care about how difficult it was for Feng Qingxiao in the Black Bear Valley. He was extremely heartless and incomparably calm. Everything was for the sake of winning this war. It was not just to avenge their hatred and avenging, but to kill off the barbarians of the northern region. They wanted to ensure that the northern region would not be able to invade the northern border again for at least ten years or even more of the future.


    Only this way would Feng Qingxiao be able to ascend to the throne and truly control the Heaven Primal.


    In a trance, he could already see his good brother Feng Qingxiao sitting high up on the dragon throne. His entire body was bathed in a noble and dazzling golden radiance. Countless subjects prostrated themselves at his feet, worshipping this emperor!


    He suddenly woke up. He felt pain, extreme pain, and cold sweat instantly soaked his bed. The pain pierced through his heart!

 C347

    Ouyang Baofeng''s body was trembling nonstop; he was unable to suppress this kind of trembling.


    "Crack crack crack ¡­"


    Even his teeth were shaking. No matter what, he could not suppress the sweat that was pouring out from his pores like rain. In the blink of an eye, he was already soaked as if he was soaking in water.


    Even so, he was unwilling to utter a sound.


    Yun Zihuang had no choice but to admire him. She was indeed a man made of iron, in such pain, she actually did not make a sound. From this, it could be seen how tenacious his nerves were. If possible, he really wanted to give him some painkillers, but she didn''t need to endure such excruciating pain. But she could not. She had to make this pain, to expel more of the poison out of his body faster and stimulate the cells to become alive.


    He discovered that he was sitting on top of a large basin with several wooden planks laid on top of it. Between each plank was a gap of only an inch. He leaned back, because only his head could move, and he couldn''t see any more.


    Extreme pain. Sweat poured down his body like rain, making him even weaker. He leaned against the ground weakly, not letting the sweat come out of his body.


    "Tick, tap ¡­" "Drip, drip, drip ¡­"


    Sweat fell into the wooden basin, the sound became denser, there was something in his mouth, he tightly bit on it. It was obvious that Yun Zihuang was worried that he would bite his tongue or lips or that he wouldn''t be able to endure it, due to the pain, so she stuffed this thing into his mouth.


    Originally, he wanted to vomit. He thought it was a form of humiliation, but instead, he felt water entering his body. His mouth was dry and his tongue parched. He took a deep breath of water. It was not water, but had a strange taste. It should be a kind of medicinal liquid. The taste was very strange, but it was not hard to swallow. He drank the liquid. It kept entering his mouth, not much, drop by drop, moisturizing his mouth.


    The reason why the wooden planks were placed at a distance of one inch was to allow sweat to flow into the wooden basin. The toxin would not stay on the body.


    A long and painful period of time. Because it was too painful, he felt that time was exceptionally long. It was not only his physical body that was in great pain. Every part of his body was twitching in pain and spasming.


    He felt as if a long time had passed, and finally, the pain lessened a bit, but it was gradually weakening.


    "Whooosh."


    He was in so much pain that he nearly fainted, but he did not. He believed that Princess Taiping intentionally refused to let him faint. She was clearly suffering from her pain.


    Someone was gently wiping away his sweat. It was a very warm and gentle feeling.


    He was so tired that he couldn''t even open his eyes. Perhaps it was because he was in too much pain and had been for too long. At this moment, he felt somewhat numb. He breathed deeply, even more weakly, on the verge of losing consciousness.


    After being placed in the warm water again, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Yun Zihuang was standing right beside him. It was still just the two of them in the room, and at this moment, he was completely naked. Even his pants that had been ripped off at the end had been taken off by her.


    "When is it?"


    "An hour has passed since I gave you the medicine."


    Ouyang Baofeng glanced at the window. It had only been half an hour, but he felt as if several days had passed. Fortunately, after the extreme pain, the pain had almost disappeared. It wasn''t that he was completely gone, but the slight pain he felt now was nothing compared to before.


    "Is that what you are, waiting for the Lord to change his clothes and take a bath?"


    This great commander Nine-tailed Fox, who had just had the strength to speak, began to speak venomously, "Ouyang Baofeng, you must understand that offending me right now will not benefit a fox like you who doesn''t even have a tail in the slightest. Just based on friendship''s reminder, it''s impossible for you to make me angry. You''d better wait for your brain to work a little before thinking of something more vicious. "


    "Why don''t you tell me how you serve your master?"


    She looked down at the Nine-tailed Fox with a smile, and was truly unwilling to give up. "Your Patriarch likes to sneak into my room in the middle of the night, and then climb onto my bed, and let me see all of it. Just like how you are now, oh, I''ve seen and touched all of you just now, so don''t mind it, I won''t take responsibility for you. "


    These were the words that a noble princess could say to a young girl in her chamber?


    Ouyang Baofeng was very depressed. This was the first time he had been stripped naked by a young girl. He could see everything clearly, up close and in all directions ¡­


    He had wanted to use words to get back at her, but the result was not good.


    "Sleep well. You haven''t had a good night''s sleep in a long time. After you wake up, the pain will be like before."


    The dark but unreserved princess actually lay down on his bed, looking like she was about to sleep.


    Could it be that this little girl was going to let him sleep in the water?


    That''s not right!


    The water was hot, the temperature had risen a little, but it still seemed to be rising.


    Only his neck and head could move. He craned his neck, but could only see around the room. The container was very deep, and the water continued to heat up under his collarbone. The temperature of the water continued to rise. Little girl, are you preparing to cook him? Make soup?


    He did not wait for the stew to ripen before falling asleep. He had never been able to sleep soundly, and as soon as he fell asleep, he woke up because of the intense pain. To him, it was already extremely rare for him to be able to sleep for two hours. It was truly too little, too little, to be able to sleep without too much pain.


    When he woke up again, his surroundings were dark and gloomy. He moved about, and finally had a feeling that his body could move again.


    "Big Brother, you''re awake?"


    It was Feng Qingxiao''s voice. He whispered, "When is it?"


    "Midnight."


    A light lit up. Feng Qingxiao was lying next to him with one hand holding his hand. A faint origin energy was transmitted from his hand to his body.


    "Don''t waste your energy."


    He tried to pull his hand away, but his stubborn hand was holding onto it. He refused to let go, and he continued to channel his Essence into his weak body.


    "No need to accompany me. Go and rest."


    "Big brother, how long has it been since we slept together?"


    "You''re not a woman. Hurry up and leave me alone."


    The War God smiled. "When big brother is feeling better, little brother will choose the most beautiful and gentle women to serve big brother."


    "Yun Zihuang''s service is not bad."


    Hearing his brother''s provocation, he asked in a low voice, "Has my brother woken up from the pain?"


    "I woke up from my sleep. It didn''t hurt."


    His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. Only after he called upon the genius doctor at his elder brother''s side did he learn that these years, his elder brother had been here day and night, suffering endless pain. When the war started in the north, Big Bro had the Godly Doctor prescribe medicine so that he could suppress the illness and consume a small amount of lifespan to toil for the north.


    He stood up, warmed the solution, inserted it into the straw, and brought it to Ouyang Baofeng''s lips. "Brother, drink this medicine."


    "There is no need for you to do such trivial things."


    "Brother, please take the medicine."


    Knowing that he could not change Feng Qingxiao''s mind, he drank the medicinal liquid and suddenly felt a little more relaxed. He had never experienced such a situation in all these years where he was able to sleep peacefully for such a long period of time. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of hope.

 C348

    The object that Ouyang Baofeng had given to Feng Qingxiao was the military plan that he had formulated. This massive and complex plan had been brewing in his mind from the moment the Northern barbarians and the Rising Sun Empire had joined forces. He constantly pondered, adjusted his layout, and gradually put his plans into action.


    Everything was going according to plan. He had to adjust himself to the situation and the changes in the war.


    Feng Qingxiao only needed to follow Ouyang Baofeng''s plan and continue to work. He would take control of the situation, and while taking the initiative, he would also make adjustments to the situation. Just as Ouyang Baofeng had said, the Northern barbarians and the Rising Sun Empire had already fallen into enemy hands. The number of troops in the Northern Frontier had also increased to four hundred thousand. The end of the war in Black Bear Valley, coupled with Ouyang Baofeng''s recent victory, had turned the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire against each other. The scale of victory had already stealthily tilted towards the Northern Frontier.


    Three excruciating pains a day, morning, afternoon, and night.


    Like the first time, he was sweating profusely and could not move his body at all. Only his neck and head could move. Every time he felt pain, it was an incomparably long and torturous process. The exhaustion of his physical strength and energy caused Ouyang Baofeng to feel extremely exhausted. Many times, he felt that he would no longer be able to endure this kind of torture. However, he used his superhuman willpower and persevered on.


    Three months had passed, he told himself.


    After the sweat had rained down like rain, it was placed inside that strange container and boiled. He understood that Princess Taiping did not want to stew him alive. However, he did not know what drug she had used. What kind of treatment was this?


    The only thing that this Nine-tailed Fox was hoping for was that after every treatment, he would peacefully fall asleep.


    For him, this was something that he had wished for for for all these years. Thus, this long and intense pain was not that unbearable anymore. Every time, the pain would last for the same amount of time. After treatment, he would be able to sleep until midnight.


    He felt very good about this. He could sleep twice during the day and sleep for a very long time after the treatment at night. It was only for two or three days, but he felt much better. He had plenty of sleep and rest, so he didn''t have to work day and night on a lot of things.


    With everything here, there was no need for him to worry.


    Every night, Feng Qingxiao would accompany Ouyang Baofeng. Regardless of whether or not this big brother needed it, he would send out all of his origin energy into his big brother''s body. The development of the battle, the military affairs, and the plans ¡­ he would simply explain them to his big brother. He knew very well that only by letting his elder brother know that everything was going smoothly would he be able to safely recover and recuperate.


    Every morning after midnight was the time for Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng to discuss the military situation.


    Great Commander Ouyang Baofeng, even though he was healing and recuperating, and was not allowed to let anyone disturb him, he was still giving his wisdom to the northern border, to the Battle God King.


    Yun Zihuang''s energy was spent on treating Ouyang Baofeng, so she rarely participated in the military.


    Occasionally, Zhan Feng and Qing Xiao would tell her some of the battle situation and ask her what she thought of it. She would also give her own suggestions to the Battle God King for reference.


    Every night, she and Feng Qingxiao would cultivate together for a short period of time. This was because when they cultivated together, the benefits to each other were immense. However, at this very moment, they didn''t have much time to cultivate together. The frequent wars, the crisis they faced in the northern border, and Ouyang Baofeng''s illness, both of them were very busy.


    Feng Qingxiao gently embraced Yun Zihuang. "I''ll be going to accompany Big Brother."


    "Alright."


    "Do you blame me?"


    "Nope."


    Looking at her charming and heroic little face, her straightforward words and expression, the little girl was not unhappy that he left her every morning to accompany her big brother. She was so understanding, wise and decisive, so wonderful and beautiful. As expected of his woman.


    "I have been with Ouyang Baofeng longer than I have been with you, and also longer than you have been with him."


    She smiled, winked at him slyly, stuck out her tongue and made a face.


    "You little girl, don''t make Big Bro angry."


    "Do you think it''s easy to make that fox angry, or the fox with nine tails? Hmm, I think he should be called a Nine-headed Fox, not a Nine-tailed Fox. "


    "Others might not have the ability to make big brother angry, but it''s hard to say. After three months, how far will big brother''s body recover?"


    "He''s still very cooperative. Of course, it''s also impossible for him to not cooperate because he''s too weak and has no ability to resist."


    Feng Qingxiao smiled bitterly: "If it wasn''t for the fact that you saved me back then, big brother''s body wouldn''t have fallen to such a state. Zi Huang, my Feng family owes big brother too much."


    "I will do my best to cure him. Quickly go and accompany your big brother. He should be waking up soon."


    "Waking up is the beginning of a lot of pain for Big Brother. Why don''t you let Big Brother sleep longer?"


    "That will not benefit his recovery."


    He sighed softly. Every time he saw his big brother awaken from his pain and smile in front of him, he would conceal all his pain and discomfort. His heart would always throb in pain. All these years, he actually didn''t know that his elder brother was having such a painful time. Every day, he would be enduring the pain and enduring the pain.


    Even after devoting his entire life, he was still unable to repay Big Brother for his kindness. If it wasn''t for Yun Zi Huang, he wouldn''t even have had the chance to accompany Big Brother and repay Big Brother!


    "Zi Huang, you are the most precious treasure bestowed to me by the heavens."


    "You treat me the same way."


    She leaned over and kissed him on his delicate, thin red lips. "Go on, don''t make him wait for you."


    When Ouyang Baofeng woke up, he saw that his good brother Feng Qingxiao was indeed by his side, holding his hand and slowly losing his vitality. Even if he knew it was a waste, his good brother would never stop. He pursed his lips into a smile, "If you accompany me at night, I''m afraid that the princess will think that the two of us have an extraordinary relationship."


    "My relationship with big brother is already extraordinary."


    "Could it be that because Princess is like a wolf and tiger, you are unable to satisfy her, so you have no choice but to come here every night to hide?"


    "Big brother is in a better mood tonight."


    He somewhat helplessly said this as he avoided his brother''s deliberate provocation. He swore to himself that he would never speak of anything for anyone else in his life. He would never let his brother kneel before him!


    Even if one day, he could ascend to the position of Emperor, he would always have the position of Eldest Brother beside him. His throne was half that of Eldest Brother, and the Dragon Throne was half that of Eldest Brother!

 C349

    The Rising Sun Empire and the barbarians of the Northern Wilderness had allied together to surround the Battle God King in the Black Bear Valley. They swore to leave the Battle God King in the Black Bear Valley forever!


    His dream was very full, but reality was too realistic!


    The Rising Sun Empire and the Northern barbarians each sent out a hundred thousand men, while the War God only sent five or six thousand men. Not only did he not achieve the desired result in the last month, he and the barbarians of the northern region had also suffered heavy losses!


    Why?


    The first duke always wanted to ask this question, even though he knew he couldn''t get any answer, but there were too many unwillingness in his heart!


    Before the War God left, he even sent a scout from the Rising Sun Empire to deliver a message and present to him.


    It was a map. It was a map from the Northern Barbarians to the Black Bear Valley. It indicated a road for Shi Mu to travel from the Black Bear Valley to the Northern Barbarians. However, was this road really a straight road? Could he follow the Battle God King''s instructions and return to the Sun Ascension Empire through the Black Bear Valley?


    The answer is no, definitely not!


    Of the one hundred thousand men, less than forty thousand were still fighting!


    There were more than sixty thousand wounded and dead soldiers!


    To this day, there were still many soldiers who had been infected with the plague and had yet to recover. Princess Taiping left with the war god, no longer having any medicine to treat these soldiers. Such a huge loss, if he were to return to the Rising Sun Empire empty-handed, even his life would not be saved, let alone a title!


    Furthermore, what face did he have to return to the Rising Sun Empire?


    If the War God had left anything for him, then he would have to use purple gold and rare treasures to exchange for the antidote. He didn''t have anything that could be exchanged for an antidote, and these things were also difficult to transport over from home. Not to mention the fact that he couldn''t take out so many treasures, even if he could, how could he be willing to give up all his possessions to the War God King?


    The barbarians of the northern region suffered a much greater loss than him. The crown prince was assassinated, and the ninth prince had rebelled and fled.


    There were only a few men left of the one hundred thousand men of the northern region. However, the barbarians of the northern region had attacked him twice and he had suffered heavy losses.


    "Pass down the order, let''s go!"


    Duke Ba Tian finally made up his mind and led the troops away.


    The general of the Northern Barbarians was now General Jida. He was the only one who had won the war between the barbarians of the Northern Lands and the Sunrise Kingdom. He had seized the military power. When the first prince had died and the ninth prince had been defeated, he had used his own intelligence and skill, as if he was a god, to win the admiration and worship of all the northern soldiers. He had become the true general of this army.


    There was no need for the barbarian king to add a seal to the order. The people of the Northern Regions were wolf-like, and their martial prowess was supreme.


    Martial power referred not only to one''s martial arts, but also to one''s military command.


    The remaining soldiers of the northern region were extremely grateful to General Jeddah, while at the same time they were also filled with reverence. Without this general, it would have been very difficult for them to survive this chaotic battle. Needless to say, after defeating the hateful barbarian soldiers twice, he even seized so many resources.


    General Jeddah did not lead his troops to the northern border, nor did he rush to meet the Barbarian King.


    This general was leading the veterans and gathering the fleeing generals. At the same time, he was also conveniently killing the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers that he had encountered. After a short period of rest, the northern troop swept through all the surrounding villages and tribes of the Rising Sun Empire. Everywhere they went, they would burn, kill, loot, and not leave even chickens or dogs!


    With a deep hatred for the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, the people of the north vented all their hatred onto the tribes and villages that were at the border of the empire. At the same time, they also needed to obtain materials from these places to support the army. Coincidentally, while General Jeddah was leading the army and doing these things, Duke Ba Tian left Black Bear Valley, giving him more opportunities and space to clear out the rear regions of the Rising Sun Empire.


    Duke Ba Tian led the troops and left, what did he do?


    History had made a big joke at this moment because Duke Ba Tian didn''t head towards the northern border. Instead, he had penetrated into the back of the barbarians in the northern region and done the same thing as General Jida.


    The army needed supplies, and it was difficult to keep these supplies steady. The easiest way to transport them from the Rising Sun Empire was to get them from the north or from the north. At this moment, Duke Ba Tian didn''t dare to offend the War God. There were still too many soldiers in the army waiting for the medicine to save the life of Princess Pingping. At the same time, after this battle in the Black Bear Valley, the Grand Duke''s heart was filled with wariness towards the Tian Yuan Battle God King and the Demon Princess Taiping. He was unwilling to provoke this pair of fiends again!


    The duke''s idea was to obtain more materials from the barbarians of the northern region. He would use the heads of the people of the northern region and the things of the northern region to exchange for medicine with Princess Taiping.


    When the army had fully recovered, the plague would be gone. Then, they could join forces with another hundred thousand men of the Rising Sun Empire to invade the north.


    The situation was changing subtly. Not only in the Black Bear Valley, but in other parts of the northern border as well.


    The commander of the northern border''s Nine Tailed Fox, Ouyang Baofeng, had finally revealed his fierce face!


    The Barbarian King''s mood had improved a lot recently. Although his eldest son had died, he still had many sons. He never had to worry about not having an heir. Furthermore, he was in the prime of his life and had no need to be in a rush to establish a crown prince. In the depths of the Barbarian King''s heart, the death of his eldest son was not a bad thing, because his eldest son was not young anymore. As for him, he didn''t want to give up the throne.


    The Barbarian King paid even less attention to the son of the female Sky Origin slave, the ninth prince Battle.


    The Barbarian King had given the order that the ninth prince Bartle would assassinate the ruler of the kingdom, fornicate his enemies, betray the northern region, and kill without mercy. He had ordered everyone in the northern region to capture Barthet. Those who managed to capture or obtain Bartheel''s head were given extremely generous rewards, enough to make anyone salivate.


    With such a generous reward, the Barbarian King believed that his son, who possessed too many Sky Origin bloodlines, would soon lose his head. The reason why the Barbarian King felt so good was because the Falcon Slave had returned to his side. Moreover, it treated him with even more gentleness and obedience than before.


    "Reporting to the Barbarian King, the disease has spread to the frontlines of our army. Many soldiers and war horses have fallen ill!"


    "How much is it sick?"


    "Tens of thousands of soldiers in the army around the Eastern Mountains fell ill, and some even died."


    The Barbarian King, who didn''t pay much attention to this at first, pushed away the Falcon Slave in his arms and stared at the person who came to report, "What illness is it? Why is it spreading so fast? "


    The ones who reported back had frightened expressions on their faces as they looked at the delicate and beautiful Falcon Slave that had been pushed to the side.


    The Falcon slave slowly crawled to the corner and silently curled up in the corner, not saying a single word.


    "Speak!"


    The Barbarian King roared in anger, and those who reported him kowtowed in a hurry, "Reporting to the Barbarian King, it seems to be a plague!"

 C350

    The plague was the gift that Ouyang Baofeng had given to the barbarians of the northern region, the commander of the Nine Tailed Foxes in the northern region.


    He had prepared and hidden this gift for far, far too long!


    It had been a very long time, and yet, a person like him still felt somewhat anxious. It wasn''t that he wasn''t patient, but that he knew his body was growing weaker and weaker. He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to deliver this gift to the people of the Northern Regions and the Barbarian King. If he couldn''t give this gift to someone from the Northern Reaches in his lifetime, he wouldn''t be able to rest in peace!


    They had not only reduced the number of people on the front lines, but also gathered troops to guard the most important cities and important military sites, and had even sent a large part of the northern border, towns, and cities to the people of the northern region for free. After all, the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire were united into a million troops. At that time, the Northern Frontier had only two hundred thousand soldiers under the previous emperor''s control. The disparity in military power was too great and he had no choice but to give up. Many unimportant places were given to the people of the Northern Regions and the Rising Sun Empire, but they were not given away!


    Not leaving a single blade of grass behind was just one of the plans. The kind-hearted Ouyang Baofeng had even inadvertently left behind some gifts for the Northern barbarians and the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire.


    After continuously obtaining the land, towns, and cities, but not getting any food or materials, the enemy troops could only search everywhere. When they found some grain and materials, they were naturally overjoyed. They never would have thought that these were the gifts that the Nine Tailed Fox Commander of the Northern Frontier had given them.


    The second gift was, of course, the most important, and also the most indispensable, water!


    In the towns and cities that Ouyang Baofeng had abandoned, important water sources had all been given gifts. He had sent people to secretly collect these gifts for a long time, collecting them extremely secretly over the years for the sake of preparing the people of the northern region.


    It had to be said that the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire were very unlucky. These gifts were given to the barbarians of the northern region by Ouyang Baofeng. However, they got on this carriage.


    At first, no one paid much attention to the signs of illness in the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire.


    It was a very normal thing for people to be unable to adapt to the soil and soil. However, at a certain point, when the illness spread very fast and became serious, it was already too late for the generals to pay attention to it!


    The scariest part of the plague was its speed and widespread spread!


    A few people getting sick could infect hundreds, thousands!


    Countless warriors of the Northern barbarians and the Rising Sun Empire had fallen sick. Some had died!


    The ominous omen of the disease spread through the army rapidly. No one knew whether they would be able to stand up again in the next moment!


    The high-ranking officers were in a panic, the soldiers were panicking from the beginning to the end!


    Soldiers and war horses who had gotten sick were quarantined. Many war horses were killed and thrown into a huge pit before they were burned to ashes. The dead warriors were thrown into the same pit and burned to ashes. The high-ranking officers wanted to be more secretive, but there were sick warriors and war horses every day. There were also more people who were infected by this terrifying plague!


    No one knew where the illness came from. At first, they thought that it was from the soil and water, but then the word "plague" began to spread through the army like a god of death.


    The generals had the military doctors think of ways to search for medicine everywhere and isolate the sick soldiers. At the same time, they mercilessly killed the sick soldiers and threw them into the pit to be burned to ashes. However, none of them could stop the disease from spreading. Although no one dared to say it out loud, everyone knew that this was the most terrifying plague!


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, the generals had no choice but to report to the Barbarian King.


    By the time the Barbarian King learned the news, countless soldiers and war horses had already fallen ill. Every day, even more soldiers and war horses had fallen, and it was impossible to control them!


    The person who was standing just a moment ago would very likely fall down in the next moment!


    Extreme panic was spreading like a plague in the army. Nobody knew if their companions had been infected by the plague or not.


    "How could this be?"


    The Barbarian King was shocked. He asked with a stern voice, "Have you found out the reason? What disease is it? "


    "The Barbarian King should have gotten the food from the north. Maybe it''s because of the water, but the disease was caused by the army that took over the north."


    "Don''t military doctors know what kind of illness it is?"


    The fear in the man''s eyes deepened as he spoke with a trembling voice, "The Barbarian King is a plague, and it''s not a plague at all!"


    "What?"


    The Barbarian King stood up abruptly. "Speak clearly!"


    "As per the decree, each army has different illnesses. Although they are not the same kind of illness, they spread very quickly and have already spread throughout the army." This is a secret military report, please have a look at it, Barbarian King. "


    After reading the military intelligence report, the Barbarian King''s face darkened. A murderous light flashed in his eyes ¨C this was actually the plague!


    How is this possible?


    If it was a plague, it shouldn''t be a plague of several different species. A plague like this was enough to turn a city into an empty field, with no signs of human life for hundreds of miles!


    "What are the movements of the people of Northern Frontier City and the Wind Chasing Army? Have they ever been infected with the plague? "


    The man who reported it shook his head with difficulty, "Never heard of the plague spreading in the Wind Chasers and the north."


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    The Barbarian King''s legs went limp as he slumped into a sitting position. His body swayed a few times as he said, "Could it be ¡­"


    He stared at the body kneeling in front of him, "This news must not be spread out!"


    "The Barbarian King ¡­"


    The men smiled bitterly. Their eyes were filled with endless fear. "It''s hard to keep a secret. There are too many people infected with the plague and their morale is in chaos. If we can''t control the disease, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Those who reported the situation did not dare to continue. The Barbarian King knew that his subordinate had not said anything. Once the plague was out of control, the army would certainly fall into disarray. At that time, there would be no need for the Wind Chasing Army to attack. The army would flee in all directions. If that happened, the army of hundreds of thousands would fall into chaos, and the situation would become uncontrollable. However, this was not what the Barbarian King was worried about. Once the soldiers who were infected with the plague fled back to the north, they would definitely bring the plague back.


    Even the Barbarian King didn''t dare to imagine such consequences!


    One plague, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of lives had been lost!


    The Barbarian King did not say anything. He suspected that the plague was not a coincidence. Instead, it was because of what the War God King and Nine-tailed Fox had done.


    Was this the method of the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox, Ouyang Baofeng?


    If that was the case, it would be too terrifying. The Barbarian King clenched his fists as his heart trembled!


    The Falcon Slave in the corner flashed a cold light in its big watery eyes. It smiled flirtatiously, but its eyes shot out a sharp and cold light. He looked at the Barbarian King''s trembling body. He wanted to laugh out loud when he saw the Barbarian King lose his composure!

 C351

    The Wind Chasing North could not hold on!


    With the support of the tall and sturdy city, they formed many sturdy fortresses, no longer fighting with the Northland citizens or the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire. In fact, this was an order given by Ouyang Baofeng a long time ago. Apart from sending a few troops to fight with the barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire, all of the troops had been defending and resisting the enemy.


    At first, the battle between the Wind Chasing Army and the Barbarian King was very intense, but now, they were unable to defend against it!


    Would the Northern barbarians and the Rising Sun Empire attack the city?


    The answer was no, they had already occupied quite a few areas, towns, and cities of the northern border. Although there were a lot of seven hundred thousand strong soldiers, if they were to send troops to guard every area they occupied, then these troops would appear to be too few. Moreover, the barbarians of the northern region were not good at defending. Their specialty was field combat and cavalry. Especially right now, the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire''s army were already in dire straits due to the plague. There was no longer any strength or energy left to attack the northern border''s fortified city!


    The only thing that had not been affected by the plague was the Barbarian King''s men. They were stationed in a small town in the former northern border, probably because they had not penetrated deep into the city itself. Fortunately, they had managed to escape the plague.


    However, no one knew how long this sort of luck would last. Even the Barbarian King himself had no idea.


    All soldiers infected with the plague were to gather together and order the military doctors to find a way to control the plague and treat the soldiers as soon as possible. They also separated these people from the soldiers who were not infected by the plague. All the troops that were deep within the northern border left the city and camped in the wilderness.


    If there were any problems with the water sources in the city, there would be big rivers and big rivers in the wild. Therefore, there would definitely be no problems with the water sources in the city.


    The Barbarian King issued a stern order. All the fallen soldiers and war horses were thrown into the pit, burned down and buried!


    Of course, these things were for the soldiers infected with the plague to do.


    The Berserkers of the Northern Territories didn''t dare to take another bite out of the food and sheep of the Northern Frontier. They didn''t even dare to drink the water of the Northern Frontier.


    However, the daily consumption of hundreds of thousands of soldiers was extremely terrifying. In addition to the fodder for the horses, every day was a huge figure. The barbarians of the Northern Territories had always been a people who fed their battles by fighting. They did not bring much grain to the Northern Frontier. The fertile and fertile Northern Frontier was their best granary!


    The granary was still there, but it was poisonous, extremely poisonous!


    The people of the Northern Regions would rather eat weeds or gnaw on tree bark than eat the fodder of the Northern Frontier. Even if the fodder was alive, they would still not dare to eat it!


    Similarly miserable were the soldiers of the Empire of Rising Sun, led by cowards!


    The plague did not let them go just because they were tall and strong. Instead, it came menacing!


    Commander Ouyang had long since given the order to set up a defensive line. He had strictly ordered that no one was allowed to cross this defensive line, not even a dog or mouse!


    Looking at this defensive line, at this very moment, even Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang couldn''t help but admire this Nine Tailed Fox commander. The barbarians of the Northern Territories and the Rising Sun Empire were outside this line of defense. This line of defense was made up of the strongest cities and valleys in the Northern Frontier.


    The most dangerous terrain and the impregnable city left the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire with no choice but to gaze upon the city and sigh. At this point, it was no longer possible for the enemy to attack again.


    Even under the strict orders of the Barbarian King, the panic was spreading to every corner of the army along with the plague!


    On the verge of collapse, the brave soldiers were not afraid to die on the battlefield. However, they were trembling in fear when faced with the unknown plague. They only wanted to escape from this hell immediately!


    Commander Ouyang had given the order that no one or animal was allowed to cross the line of defense, but that they wouldn''t stop these enemies and escape. He was very happy to see that all the enemy troops had returned. Where they had originally come from, he would warmly send them off.


    When these soldiers who had been infected with the plague fled back to their hometown, they would bring back the most terrifying plague. Before long, the plague will spread across the northern region!


    He wanted to see all the Berserkers in the North die from the plague!


    Feng Qingxiao sighed. Only after he had seen all of the plans his elder brother had given him did he realize that his elder brother had already been planning for this moment for many years!


    This was the only effective way to end the war in the north as soon as possible. It was also the most effective way to protect the northern troops and inflict the greatest amount of damage to the enemy troops!


    Ouyang Baofeng let out a long sigh, "If there were any other options, I wouldn''t have used this method. Originally, I wanted to spread the plague deep into the northern region. Right now, I am only worried that the plague will lose control and spread to the Northern Frontier. If that is the case, then I will be a sinner who has been cursed for generations! "


    The War God King said softly, "Big brother, please be at ease. With Zi Huang, we will definitely be able to control the plague very quickly. In Black Bear Valley, she used the same method as big brother. If not, little brother might not have been able to see big brother. "


    He was startled. "Yun Zihuang spread the plague in Black Bear Valley as well? What plague is she spreading? "


    Feng Qingxiao shook his head, "I didn''t know, and I didn''t ask. It was just that at that time, the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire didn''t have many deaths, and a lot of people fell sick."


    The commander of the Nine-tailed Fox was deep in thought. Indeed, the princess of Pingping had superb medical skills. Not only was her medical skills marvelous, she even had this kind of method. Back then, he had made things difficult for Yun Zihuang, not because of this princess of the capital, but because he knew that she could cure the Soul Devouring Crossbow''s poison. Since they were able to treat poison, they must be adept at using poison as well. Even though many physicians didn''t use poison, it didn''t mean that they didn''t know how to use it.


    Physicians with the best medical skills were all adept in medicinal properties. It was an easy feat for them to concoct some poison.


    When Yun Zihuang encountered Bartle, she had used poison, which had helped him and her personal guard escape from a great crisis. This was one of the reasons why he wanted to send this princess to Black Bear Valley. Another reason was that she had used Princess Taiping''s medical skills to treat the injured Feng Qingxiao and the Iron Guard, and had brought in as many medicine as possible. From the looks of it, his move had gone too well, to the point where it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "She may control the plague? Treat the patient? "


    "You can, and you control it well. The patient will be treated very quickly."


    "Do you think she can control the plague in the north?"


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. She is the world''s number one genius doctor, so you can leave this to her. Elder brother can just focus on recuperating."


    Feng Qingxiao said with a smile. His brother was taking too many risks and spreading the plague in the Northern Frontier. They were in the northern border. It would take a very short time for many warriors of the north and the Rising Sun Empire to die. They would lose their combat ability and have to retreat. However, the plague that had just struck would probably continue to spread and destroy the entire northern border!

 C352

    When Ouyang Baofeng did this, it wasn''t that he didn''t think of the consequences. On the contrary, he was known as the "Nine-tailed Fox"; he had meticulously and meticulously thought through his thoughts. He had thought about everything that would happen after the plague broke out. He had thought about everything too much.


    Just as he had said, if there were any other options, he would never use such a method!


    The plan that had been in his mind for a long time was to send troops to the northern region and spread the plague deep into its heart. They did not send troops to win the war. They sent soldiers to the north because they could not take care of themselves and would never be able to invade the north again!


    However, no matter how good a plan was, it had to have an opportunity to be implemented.


    When the late emperor was still alive, he had suppressed the development of the Northern Frontier and reduced its military strength. He had not even given the Wind Chasing Army any food, military assets, etc. Using this method, he continued to reduce the military power in Feng Qingxiao''s hands. In order to resist the Wind Chasing Army, the size of the imperial guards had been expanded several times. The army of the imperial guards, which was originally only a few tens of thousands, had now expanded to over a hundred thousand.


    Afterwards, in order to not let the imperial guards gain any power, they all landed in the hands of Yunfei Peak. Then, a portion of the imperial guards were dispatched to a nearby town to station, separating from the imperial guards.


    Most of the troops that had previously been transferred from the capital to the northern border were now part of the imperial guards'' army.


    The army of the Northern Frontier that was being suppressed was in the hands of Feng Qingxiao. However, if they wanted to invade the Northern Region, they couldn''t do so without an imperial edict. Otherwise, it would be treason. Ouyang Baofeng''s body hadn''t been in a good condition all this time, so this plan was put on hold. The plan had been set up by Ouyang Baofeng alone. He had never told anyone about it, nor had he ever secretly collected the source of the plague. He had also carried out every bit of secrecy and caution, to the point where not even Feng Qingxiao knew anything about it.


    On his way back to the capital, Feng Qingxiao had been ambushed, assassinated, seriously injured, and even hit by the Soul Devouring Crossbow.


    After Ouyang Baofeng learned of this matter, his heart burned with anxiety. The only thing he could do was to send out more Iron Guards and travel to Feng Qingxiao''s side day and night. However, it was still too late. By the time the large group of Iron Guards arrived, Feng Qingxiao was already severely injured and had his chest pierced by the Soul Devouring Crossbow.


    At that time, Ouyang Baofeng, who had received the news, only did one thing. He secretly sent out the most elite of the Wind Chasers and divided them into countless smaller units. Most of them were disguised as caravans, advancing towards the capital from every direction. His thought at that time was to take revenge for Feng Qingxiao, to allow the Wind Chasing Army and Iron Guard to secretly enter the capital and overthrow the Zhou Dynasty!


    The reason why the change in the capital was so smooth was because Ouyang Baofeng had sent many of the elites of the Wind Chasing Army into the capital, or perhaps they were hiding outside the capital.


    When Feng Qingxiao and the capital were in danger, the barbarians of the northern region had joined forces with the Rising Sun Empire to invade the northern border!


    The situation was critical. Holding onto the sick Ouyang Baofeng, he led a hundred thousand soldiers of the Wind Chaser Army as they faced the assault of seven hundred thousand soldiers. Everything in the northern border needed to be dealt with by him, so the pressure on him could be imagined.


    The situation in the capital was uncertain. With a war going on, how could they still care about the capital?


    Even if Feng Qingxiao transformed the Tianyuan Kingdom, it would still take a long time for the capital to stabilize and the Tianyuan Kingdom to be completely stable. Even if the War God King had an extremely high prestige in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, the previous emperor was not benevolent nor righteous. If he wanted to seize the throne, the situation would not be stable for a long time. At this time, the Northern Region joined forces with the Rising Sun Empire to invade the Northern Frontier. They wanted to take advantage of the turmoil in the Tian Yuan Kingdom to gain benefits.


    Time was the most crucial thing, and it was also what Feng Qingxiao lacked the most!


    Because the Northern Region and the Sun Ascension Empire had seized the opportunity to raise their forces, they had no choice but to place the descendant of the Zhou family, the Thirteenth Prince of the late emperor, on the throne.


    Ouyang Baofeng had no choice but to tighten the line of defense, giving way to many towns and cities. At the same time, he secretly set up a poison attack.


    This method was to spread the plague source that had been hidden for a long time to some water sources, cattle, sheep, and even the areas occupied by the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire!


    The spreading of the plague was also very well-planned. First, they would spread out the source of the plague, which had a long incubation period, before spreading it out faster and faster. Of course, Ouyang Baofeng would try his best to choose the most effective medicine and method to deal with this plague. He could control it and prevent it from spreading to the people of the Northern Frontier Army. There were drugs that could treat it. He had already prepared everything he needed to control and cure the plague. He was waiting for the right moment.


    The Barbarian King knew that it was a good opportunity for the late emperor to destroy the Great Wall in the face of the feud between the kings of the Tianyuan Kingdom. It didn''t matter if the emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom was able to kill the War God King. He did not care if the victor was the Emperor or the War God King of the Tianyuan Kingdom, but rather this rare opportunity. He took the opportunity to join forces with the Sun Ascension Empire and invade the northern border. This was because the Emperor of the Tian Yuan Kingdom had assured him that the Battle God King would definitely die.


    The previous emperor''s confidence originated from the Soul Devouring Crossbow. This was not wrong, but it was a pity that he encountered Yun Zihuang.


    This was an unforeseen event that had changed the history of the Tianyuan Kingdom!


    Yun Zihuang had already concocted a medicine that could control the plague and cure the disease. Since she had time to use the super divine tool, hiding in the cabin was no problem at all. Not to mention that Ouyang Baofeng had already prepared all sorts of medicines and other items to control the plague, making them even faster and more convenient. The terrifying plague of this era, in the era of her planet, was basically nothing. Compared to the biological crisis, the viruses and bacteria in the space were just child''s play.


    Ouyang Baofeng faintly looked on. How old was this immature little girl?


    To think that sixteen years old would know so much. Not only was his medical skill godly, he was also a genius in the military!


    Was it bestowed by the heavens?


    "What plague did you use in Black Bear Valley?"


    She smiled slightly and said, "I can''t compare to how generous you are. I didn''t kill many people, not even many war horses."


    "Indeed, I am not as vicious as you. Right now, the enemy army is killing at least a few hundred people every day. Actually, I did not wish for that many people to die."


    "Oh, this isn''t the personality of the Great Commander. You should be wishing that they would all die and become fertilizer for the Northern Frontier Land."


    "No, at least I don''t want to let all the enemy die."


    His smile was gentle and gentle. "I hope that they will be able to return to their homeland alive."


    "How vicious, are you trying to use the plague to kill off the barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire?" Using this method to wipe out their entire country? "


    "If I can do that, I''ll die for sure. I''ve been preparing this gift for the barbarians of the northern region for far too long."


    His tone was as casual as ever, yet it was filled with unforgettable hatred and endless ruthlessness!


    "If you can control the plague and stop it from spreading in the north, make the plague disappear completely after the war ends. I can do whatever I want."

 C353

    Yun Zihuang had a very innocent and innocent smile. Looking at Ouyang Baofeng, one could imagine just how high-spirited he must have been back then as he commanded the army to fight against the northern region. The refined and handsome general was a famous general of Tianyuan. This caused the enemy to be frightened of him. As they chatted, they would also be reduced to ashes.


    But now, he was sick to this point, there wasn''t much time left.


    If he hadn''t met her, his remaining days would have been filled with endless pain, all the way until he stopped breathing. Ever since he had met the fox commander, he had been very fond of him. Just like before, he had chosen to fight to the death with his enemies to send her out of the spaceship. He had chased after her captain before.


    "You can do anything you want. You have to understand that the consequences will be severe."


    Ouyang Baofeng calmly said, "Since I''ve already promised you, I will definitely do it. As long as I''m still alive, I will definitely do it."


    "Ouyang Baofeng, remember what you said. Perhaps in the future, I will ask you to honor your promise."


    His eyes lit up, and the narrow eyes of the fox flickered with light, "Can you really control the plague? Can you guarantee that the plague will not spread throughout the northern border? "


    "What do you think about me treating someone infected with the plague?"


    "Yun Zihuang, do you know how many kinds of plague I''ve spread?"


    "Only three."


    This answer gave him hope, and a clear look of joy appeared on his face. If it was because of him, the plague would have spread throughout the northern border. He would have died ten thousand times before he could have done anything. He would rather have died ten thousand times than to see that happen. Although he had to endure extreme pain three times a day these past few days, he was still able to sleep peacefully in his sleep three times. His spirit was much better, and his body seemed to have some strength.


    There was hope, and it was very weak, because he knew very well that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Ouyang Baofeng, what do you think the Barbarian King will do? Didn''t you give the Barbarian King a warm reminder that all of this is your doing? "


    "There''s no need for that. The Barbarian King naturally knows."


    "You must hate the Barbarian King. What''s going on?"


    "Five years ago, the Barbarian King was still the head of a large tribe and there was an invasion by the northern region. After that incident, I fell sick. Some time ago, Qingxiao had ordered his men to return to the capital and had been ambushed, including not only the experts of the Dragon Guards, but also the figures of the Wolf God Guards. "


    "What is the Wolf God Guards?"


    "They are the personal guards of the King of the Northern Regions. Only the leaders of several large clans are qualified to have a portion of the Wolf God Guards. Those people had the fiercest wolves as their partners in battle, and they claimed to be descendants of the Wolf God. They were the true elites of the northern region, only they were small in number. Right now, the Wolf God Guards are all unique to the Barbarian King. "


    "I really want to see what the so-called Wolf God Guards look like. It must be very mysterious. Wolves fought together as comrades. Were they riding wolves? Was the wolf very big? Compared to ordinary wild wolves, is there any difference? "


    "The wolves that fight alongside the Wolf God Guards are indeed very big, but they are not enough to be mounts. Of course they were on horseback, but most of the time they were on foot, moving fast, traveling with the wolves. The Wolf God Guards claimed that they were the descendants of the Wolf God. Those wolves were called the Divine Wolves by the people of the Northern Region. They were the largest and fiercest of all the wolves. Even in the northern region, it is rare to meet a wolf god like this, and even more difficult to tame. "


    Ouyang Baofeng softly spoke of the Wolf God Guards. In the end, they were still sixteen years old. No matter how amazing their talents were, their curiosity was still great.


    The number of Wolf God Guards per generation was very small, and the more Wolf God Guards one possessed, the higher the position of the tribe leader, and the greater the strength of the tribe.


    Currently, all the Wolf God Guards were in the hands of the Barbarian King, and were only loyal to the Barbarian King.


    A thick killing intent flashed in Yun Zihuang''s eyes. Only now did she understand why Ouyang Baofeng had said that she hated the Barbarian King the same way he did. That''s right. Feng Qingxiao had almost lost his life from his injuries. This Barbarian King had a very important part to play!


    "What do you think the Barbarian King will do?"


    "The people of the northern region are wolf-like, and this is not just because of empty words, but because of the existence of the Wolf God Guards. The Barbarian King is also the Wolf King among them. He won''t give those soldiers infected by the plague the chance to return to the Northern Region alive.


    The commander of the northern border curled his lips and smiled warmly. If he let go of all the warriors of the northern region, he would never let go of the Barbarian King!


    "Did you spread the plague on the Barbarian King''s side as well?"


    "Since the Barbarian King is so noble, I naturally have to give him a special gift."


    "What big gift?"


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    She curled her lips and gave him a look of disdain. She was even pretending to be mysterious. However, she couldn''t help but admire this fox''s military talents. No, he was not a military genius, but a military ghost!


    The War God King of the Northern Frontier was a military genius while the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox was a military ghost.


    "Yun Zihuang, as long as you can control the plague completely after the people of the northern border leave, and make sure that the northern border is safe and sound, I''ll do whatever you want without any hesitation!"


    Ouyang Baofeng solemnly promised once again. Even though he had prepared everything he needed to control the plague, he was well aware that every plague was extremely terrifying. The Tian Yuan Kingdom had experienced a plague. At least a few hundred thousand people had died and a hundred miles of land had been reduced to ruins!


    Most of them had lost millions of their people.


    He definitely did not want to see the northern border. Because of the plague that he had spread throughout the land. He did not know if the method he had prepared could really control the plague quickly. Especially when the three types of plague were mixed together, it was unknown what kind of mutation would occur. Although he spread three different kinds of plague in different places, the enemy soldiers infected with the plague were active and connected to each other.


    Contacts between enemy armies infected with different pestilences, different pestilences mixed together, this was what he was most worried about.


    "Don''t worry about me, just obediently cooperate with the healer and rest up."


    "If that''s the case, then you''re the Northern Frontier and the biggest contributor to the kingdom. I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you in front of everyone to apologize."


    Ouyang Baofeng''s tone was firm. If she could really control the plague and restore the northern border to its peak, then he would willingly become her slave!


    In June of that year, the Regent led six thousand Iron Guards to annihilate two hundred thousand barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire, then returned triumphantly to the northern city.


    In June of that year, the commander of the northern border, Ouyang Baofeng, led a hundred thousand men to fight against the Barbarian King of the northern region and the five hundred thousand soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. Firm walls and clear fields, luring the enemy deep, repeatedly won battles, successively exterminated the enemy over three hundred thousand.


    In July of that year, the Northern Frontier Commander Ouyang Baofeng was severely ill. The Regent and Princess Taiping were in charge of military affairs. They had won hundreds of battles, and millions of enemies had fled in defeat.


    There were only a few history books in the future. Who knew how dangerous the battle in the north was?


    Nobody knew the secret behind it. There was not a single word about the "plague".

 C354

    What Ouyang Baofeng didn''t know was that every time he experienced the pain of the treatment, when he was in deep sleep, the treatment was not over yet.


    The infusion of nutrient solution could maintain the consumption of healing. At the same time, it could also increase the nutrition of the body, raise the body''s functions and strength, and nourish every part of the body and every cell. The injection of a super gene factor could gradually change the condition of Ouyang Baofeng''s body, allowing his cells to regain their vitality and regenerate. However, this kind of genetic factor could not be injected too much by Yun Zihuang, because Ouyang Baofeng''s body was too weak.


    He needed time to improve his Regeneration. He couldn''t use more high quality medicines at this time.


    His body, which had been severely injured for many years, had accumulated a huge amount of negative energy from consuming medicinal herbs in the past few years. As for the time spent on heavy medicine, it only made things worse. It put the life of the Northern Frontier Commander on the line.


    At this time, every step of the treatment and treatment required extreme caution. If one was not careful, it would cause this broken and weak body to lose its life.


    It was better to be slow than fast, expelling the poison first and nourishing all the organs and cells at the same time. With an extremely small amount of genetic factors, he could slowly improve the condition of this body bit by bit.


    After waiting for the poison to be discharged, Zhang Xuan''s body would recover slightly, and the amount of poison in his body would increase slightly.


    He would monitor the changes in his body and record them. He could not afford to be negligent in the slightest. A small oversight could lead to failure or even death!


    The entire courtyard was tightly sealed, and other than Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang, no one was allowed to enter or leave!


    None of the officers of the Wind Chasing Army were able to see their great commander, and they didn''t know the condition of the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox. The Lord said that the Commander was in extremely poor health and was in a critical condition. He needed to be recuperated and was not allowed to be disturbed by anyone.


    The Iron Guard had guarded the courtyard thoroughly. Not to mention humans, even a mouse and bird could not get close to it. Even without the Iron Guard, no one dared to disobey the War God''s orders. Although the high-ranking officers were secretly worried, they thought that with the existence of the world''s number one genius doctor, Princess Taiping. If even the princess could not cure the commander, then perhaps no one in the Tianyuan Kingdom would be able to cure the commander.


    Yun Zihuang''s divine tool was something that could be found in the interiors, a variety of super gene factors!


    No one was more familiar with these factors than her, because she herself used countless factors and built up these factors.


    Each of the super gene factors with different functions represented a leap in the history of human medicine. From research to the first sample, they would be reconstructed and developed further. A successful gene factor that could be used on humans, after a long and arduous exploration, it had failed countless times. Even in the planet era, these factors represented the development of the best medicine and technology!


    This was not the first time she had done this. If she hadn''t tested using a genetic factor in the Sky Origin Country, she definitely wouldn''t have allowed Ouyang Baofeng to use it.


    The first test of the genetic factors, Feng Qingxiao!


    To this day, the War God King was still unaware of this matter. When Yun Zihuang had just arrived at the Tian Yuan Kingdom, she ran into this heavily injured and dying War God King. When treating him, she had used more than one genetic factor, but this was her greatest secret, as important as an empty storage cabin. Furthermore, it wasn''t something that people in the era of Tian Yuan Kingdom could understand, so of course she kept it a secret from Feng Qingxiao.


    Yun Feijie was the experimental subject for the second super gene factor.


    Supergene factors, were used in many planets, especially in the army and so on, some special groups even used it in large amounts. She wasn''t the only one with the genetically modified human body, but it was mass-produced.


    Yes, "production," that was the word, and though she loathed it, she was one of it, and the most successful, the most brilliant, the most sophisticated.


    There were failures when there was success, and not every super genetic modification human could absolutely succeed. Of course, with the increase in technology and medical skills, the probability of dying due to genetic modification was close to zero. Even if it was a failed product, it had its own features and functions. It was not as if it had never experienced any kind of super genetic modification before. An ordinary person would be able to match up to it.


    In fact, during her planet era, there weren''t any ordinary people that had undergone genetic modification. However, the number of times a human could undergo genetic modification was very little. Those genetic modification were only to prevent the emergence of infants with mental retardation and other diseases. At the same time, to a certain degree, to strengthen the human body''s physical fitness and ability to resist diseases.


    During the time of the planet, everyone was already a genetically modified body from the moment they were first fertilized. After that, he would grow into an embryo and mature into an adult. During this period, he would have to undergo at least ten genetic modifications. Of course, these were only to ensure safety, to ensure 100% success of the genetic modification process and not the genetic modification process.


    It was precisely because of this that Yun Zihuang was naturally able to inject a genetic factor first into Feng Qingxiao, then into her cheap father, and also into more than one of these things.


    When she woke up, this was an extremely primitive and backward era, and the people of this era were also a little different from her world, so she didn''t casually continue to use the super gene factor.


    The first time using genetic factors in large batches was to inject heavily injured and dying Ironguards.


    That time was also because they had received more than one method to save them. Feng Qingxiao and Yun Fei, who were both injected with genetic factors, recovered very quickly without any side effects or problems. The situation with those heavily injured guards was too bad, she had no choice but to use the genetic factor again. Since then, she had been observing and analyzing the body recovery and data changes of the Iron Guards who had been injected with different genetic factors.


    What made her gratified was, the Iron Guards, who had received the genetic factors, recovered very well, and didn''t have any problems that they shouldn''t have.


    This meant that the people of Tian Yuan Kingdom were able to undergo genetic modification.


    The super gene factor was exactly what Yun Zihuang had confidence in. With this divine tool, even death would be difficult.


    "Fox, I wonder what kind of magical effect these super gene factors will have on a broken and weak body like you? "Well, this is a new, good case to study."


    The eyes of the heartless and black-bellied princess glowed faintly. At this moment, she was immersed in the art of healing.


    The great commander of the nine-tailed fox, who terrified the enemy upon hearing his name, didn''t know in the slightest that he had become the medical experiment of the princess of Pingping.

 C355

    Every time he injected his medicine into Ouyang Baofeng, the amount of genetic factors he injected into his body was very little, far lower than what normal people would need. This was to avoid any accidents, because this body was like a candle in the wind, ready to be extinguished at any time.


    The worst part was that when Ouyang Baofeng had used these heavy medicines, he had almost completely exhausted his weak body. Every bit of potential left Yun Zihuang very depressed. If he still had the potential to do so, it would be easier to treat it. This way, the fox could recover faster. Medication could be used more boldly, but now, it was like treating a newborn baby, careful and cautious.


    "You''re lucky, because you''re so much like my captain, so you''re taking a big advantage."


    No matter what Ouyang Baofeng had done to her, or how he had made things difficult for her, facing this kind of face, she couldn''t muster the slightest bit of hatred or even a reproachful thought.


    Her looks and her dear captain''s looks were already seventy percent alike. She had a temper, and she talked a lot, especially with those long and narrow fox-like eyes, which were always faintly smiling, seemingly gentle and gentle. She was very similar to the captain who had once pursued her and eventually sent her out of danger, stayed behind to fight her enemies and give her a chance to live.


    "Big brother''s complexion is much better now. How do you feel now?"


    Feng Qingxiao released Ouyang Baofeng''s hand. In the gentle morning light, he stood up and looked at his big brother lying on the bed. His face was as pale as a sheet. He was originally weak and gloomy, but now he felt somewhat moist. He did not know how much pain his brother was in, because even in front of him, his brother would never show it.


    Such a smile caused his heart to ache like it had been twisted by a knife!


    "I feel much better now. It seems that the little girl you''ve taken a fancy to has amazing medical skills."


    "That''s good. She is only sixteen years old, and is even a little girl. If she has willfulness, then Big Brother should not lower himself to her."


    Ouyang Baofeng chuckled and said, "Little girl is not bad, she''s worthy of you. I''m getting along very well with this little girl."


    Feng Qingxiao also revealed a smile. His little girl was not a petty person. Even if her big brother''s words were vicious, his little girl was not someone who was easy to deal with.


    The lips of the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox were raised even higher. He was unable to see through that princess, so no matter what he said, she would not be angry. No matter how venomous his tongue was, she would only smile faintly. She would even look at him with a tender gaze, causing the commander to feel a deep sense of defeat from the bottom of his heart.


    Thus, for the past few days, he didn''t bother to waste his energy and words on provoking the little girl.


    The pain was abating, and after a few days it was abating. Not only was the pain during treatment being reduced, but it was also greatly reduced from the excruciating pain he usually couldn''t endure. To be able to sleep three times a day without having to suffer too much pain made him feel much better both in body and energy.


    All these, gave him even more hope. Could it be that this little girl, Yun Zihuang, could really cure his injury?


    However, even if his mental strength had improved, he would probably never be able to stand up again in this lifetime, let alone regain his manhood!


    He clenched his fists tightly, but his fists were deep in the water.


    So what?


    As long as he could not live as painfully as before, there were many things he could do. Feng Qingxiao needed him, and the Northern Frontier needed him. He had never seen the Barbarian King in such agony, and the Northern Region utterly defeated. Even if he were to live in the Infernal Realm, he would have to see this with his own eyes before leaving in peace!


    "Ouyang Baofeng, I have already dispatched people to the northern region to eliminate the plague. They will follow the northern region and the Sun Ascension Empire''s retreat routes to eliminate the plague along the way. "


    Ouyang Baofeng opened his eyes, revealing a pair of narrow and deep eyes. "You have the confidence to completely eradicate the plague?" How long will it take? "


    "The military order has been passed down, all places that might be affected by the plague will be temporarily sealed off until I am sure that those places will no longer be affected by the plague, only then will it be absolutely safe. Fortunately, there were no Northern Frontier people in those places. Thus, it would not be a problem to seal them off for a while. It will take at least half a month. "


    "I hope to hear the good news as soon as possible."


    "The treatment I gave you today has also reached a very critical step. You know your body''s condition very well. This time, you must have an extremely strong willpower in order to survive. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see the end of the Barbarian King. "


    Cold light flashed in his eyes. Layers of frost appeared on his handsome face. "Don''t worry. I won''t die if I don''t see what happens to the Barbarian King and the Berserkers of the North!"


    "Very good, then go to sleep obediently. Fox, remember your words. I guarantee that once you can persevere through this ordeal, you will regain your manhood and have children."


    The long and narrow eyes of the fox lit up. These words deeply moved Ouyang Baofeng. To be able to leave a descendant of the Ouyang Family, this was what he had always wished for.


    After this period of treatment, he had reached an extremely critical point. At the same time, it was also a very dangerous step ¨C blood transformation!


    Just like how he had changed the blood of Feng Qingxiao earlier, he took all of his blood out and purified the poison through the apparatus. Then, he sent the fresh and vigorous, clean blood back into the blood vessels. However, this was extremely dangerous for the physically weak Ouyang Baofeng. If he couldn''t withstand it, then there would only be one outcome ¨C death!


    Changing the blood at this time was not appropriate, but if he didn''t change the blood, then there was no better way to make Ouyang Baofeng''s body improve and continue to use the medicine. Only after the blood transformation would his body recover faster and receive a higher dose of medicine would the healing proceed to the next step. At this moment, blood transformation was imperative. The most important factor to success or failure was whether his will and will to survive were strong enough.


    His body''s function continued to decline, and his metabolism continued to decline. It was much lower than sleeping, and could barely maintain his life.


    This way, the body''s energy consumption would be minimal, along with weak vital signs. However, he would fall into a deep coma.


    The process of blood transformation was about the same as changing Feng Qingxiao''s blood. It was just that Ouyang Baofeng''s physical fitness was vastly different from Feng Qingxiao''s.


    Essence energy was transferred from Yun Zihuang into Ouyang Baofeng''s body. She hoped that the infusion of this origin energy would increase the chances of success, allowing this great commander to endure for a long time.


    His breathing became weaker and his heartbeat became faintly discernible. His blood pressure dropped below the lowest point and all his blood flowed out of his veins. The temperature rapidly dropped as the various stats on his body rapidly decreased. He had lost all of his blood, and in an instant, his breathing stopped, his heartbeat stopped, and his vital signs left Ouyang Baofeng''s body!

 C356

    Ouyang Baofeng quietly laid on the operating table. In a split-second, his body''s stats had turned flat, and he no longer had any breathing or heartbeats.


    Deep in a coma, he still had an extremely firm belief: To live on!


    Their wish had not come to an end. They had not even seen the Barbarian King die and the people of the northern region utterly defeated. There were many things he needed to do, and those things required him to keep his life, his broken body, to do. He wanted to see his good brother ascend to the throne of the king in the Kingdom of Tianyuan. He wanted to see the people of the north. He would never dare to set foot on the land of the north ever again!


    His faith gave him an extremely strong will to survive. Even at the moment of his death, he was still deep and persistent in his mind.


    When all of the blood had flowed out of Ouyang Baofeng''s blood vessels, not a single drop remained. The red, filtered and altered blood flowed back into his blood vessels. With the entry of these new blood, the data began to fluctuate slightly.


    Every time a tenth of the blood was transferred into the machine, it would be filtered and processed. After sending in another ten percent of his blood, the processed blood was not immediately sent back into the blood vessels, but rather, stored inside. When the next ten percent was combined with the other ten percent, it would become two tenths.


    After a tenth of the third time, Ouyang Baofeng''s body gradually adapted to the loss of blood, and then a twentieth of the third. Similarly, all of the processed blood was stored together and not transferred into his blood vessels. It was because all the blood had to be emptied before fresh and vigorous, healthy blood could be sent back to the blood vessels. Otherwise, the healthy blood and the blood that originally had toxins on it, along with many other problems, would have to be filtered out.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s body was too weak. He couldn''t prevent the second blood loss from occurring. Not only that, but he couldn''t let his healthy and troubled blood be mixed together, unable to properly treat his blood many times.


    It could only solve the problem of blood at once.


    After 20%, it would be 30%, 40%, and the amount of blood that flowed out would gradually decrease by a small amount.


    When there was only about 10% of the last drop of blood, he used the fastest speed to extract the blood out of the blood vessels and stored it together. Then, 80% of the blood was sent back into the blood vessels.


    Following the continuous return of his blood, Yun Zihuang used a gentle origin energy to gently send it to Ouyang Baofeng. Ouyang Baofeng''s heart was stimulated by this origin energy, and she was able to restore her heartbeat. Once, twice, thrice ¡­


    Finally, his heart that had stopped beating started beating again. Although it was weak, it had finally recovered its beating!


    Breathing recovered, blood pressure rose, body temperature no longer decreased, slowly rose, various data from zero to some, from gradually increased. The vital signs returned to Ouyang Baofeng, and the data slowly rose. As more healthy blood was transferred into the blood vessels, the data became better. Yun Zihuang let out a light sigh of relief. The life of this great commander was saved.


    All of the blood had finally returned to the blood vessels, and the various instruments had been kept in the airlock.


    The toxins in his blood and his problems were solved, and the toxins in his body from before were expelled. The genetic factor was being modified every day, a weak and sickly body. He needed time now to heal himself and the other medical treatments. It was impossible for him to recover in a short period of time after many years.


    If Ouyang Baofeng was still a master of origin energy, then Yun Zihuang was far more confident. However, many years ago, because of his severe injuries, he had become a cripple without even a trace of origin energy. Fortunately, Feng Qingxiao had been sending in a massive amount of origin energy to him every night. During the blood exchange, she had also been channeling this origin energy into him. "After the most dangerous time has passed, it will be much easier to recover and treat his.


    It was as if a long time had passed, hazy and absent-minded. There seemed to be light before his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as a mountain, and he was unable to open them.


    He really wanted to open his eyes and watch. Even more so, he wanted to wake up from his stupor. However, it was very difficult.


    Still alive?


    I can''t die!


    At least for now, he couldn''t die!


    His tenacious willpower gradually cleared Ouyang Baofeng''s mind. Finally, he opened his eyes. It was very quiet, not a single sound could be heard. He did not even know if he was still alive. The feeling returned to his body. Although he was still weak and powerless, he knew that he wasn''t dead yet.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?"


    Before he could answer, the warm liquid entered his mouth and moisturized his mouth. He slowly drank the liquid with a strange taste, not in a hurry to answer the question. The little girl was still here. Perhaps not much time had passed. After a long while, he blinked his eyes slightly, indicating that he had drunk enough wine.


    Acid, numbness, swelling, pain, itching...


    All kinds of unbearable and strange feelings were swimming in his body, as if there were countless ants crawling all over it. It was also like countless bugs were biting him, unwilling to let him go anywhere.


    He wanted to raise his hand, but he realized that he didn''t have the strength to do so. Perhaps it was because of this, but there was too much unbearable feeling and he didn''t have the strength to move. He wanted to speak, but he felt very tired. He quietly closed his eyes and felt all the minute changes and different feelings.


    Without the excruciating pain from the past, he did not know if that pain would temporarily disappear, or if it would completely disappear from him. Now, however, the variety of sensations was no more relaxing than the pain had been.


    "I know that you are feeling very uncomfortable. This is a process that you must go through, and it will gradually lessen. It is your body recovering."


    "What''s the change in the situation?"


    His voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, but it had nothing to do with his condition.


    This Nine-tailed Fox, his greatest concern would always be the battle, not his body and his little life. "The Barbarian King ordered that all the northern soldiers who had infiltrated deep into the Northern Frontier must not retreat to the northern part of the Songjiang River.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s eyebrows shot up, "How long have I been unconscious for?"


    "Three days and three nights."


    "Has Master ever consented to the surrender of the people from the northern region?"


    He accepted my suggestion to allow the people of the northern region to surrender. If the people of the northern region were to flee in all directions and spread the plague, it would be a huge disaster for the northern region. The soldiers of the northern region who were infected with the plague had no other way out. They were very clear that if they returned to the northern region, they would bring the plague back home. "If we delay any longer, they will all die in the north. The only way to survive is to surrender and exchange for a chance at survival.


    "Awesome. Treat those Northern Reaches people who are slightly ill first. Don''t heal them completely. Let them go fight the Barbarian King and the Rising Sun Empire."


    "Fox, you''re really too insidious."

 C357

    Light cavalry to the north, the body of Songjiang Soul Shattering. Man''er had cried so much that even one out of ten people wouldn''t be able to return home!


    In order to prevent the plague from spreading to his army and spreading to the north, the Barbarian King had ordered that all the soldiers who went deep into the north were not allowed to take even a single step beyond the Songjiang River!


    Within a few days, countless warriors of the northern region had died. At every moment, people were dying and falling ill.


    On the verge of collapse, no one in the northern region could see any hope for survival. They did not get the food they needed from the north. After the plague broke out, they were even less willing to eat the food from the north. The only things that they dared to eat were the wild vegetables in the forest fields, the fish and prawns in the river, and the wild beasts in the mountains. However, how could these be enough to support the army''s consumption?


    Many soldiers infected with the plague did not die from illness, but from starvation and suicide.


    How could a soldier with fighting strength, who was hungry, feed someone who was seriously ill and infected by the plague?


    Some of the warriors who were infected with the plague and did not care about their lives went to eat their horses and the food they had gotten from the northern border. They didn''t want to be starved to death. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they had to persevere and pray for their lives. As for returning home, that was the dream of all the warriors in the northern region. Not to mention that the Barbarian King had given orders, the army had formed a line of defense and killed all the soldiers in the northern region. Even without this order, the people of the Northern Reaches were unwilling to take the plague back home.


    The Barbarian King even sent a secret order to all the commanders in the army to select their most trusted men and form law enforcement squads to monitor the movements of the officers in the army. Anyone who escaped or disturbed the soldiers'' morale would be killed!


    All of the people in the northern region understood one thing. It was impossible for them to return home alive!


    Even if they didn''t feel like they had been infected by the plague, they would still starve to death in the north!


    The barbarians of the northern region are not wise men, nor are they made of steel." For countless years, there had been many small and large clans in the northern region, which were unable to be respected. These small clans were all subordinate clans to large clans. Large clans had annexed small clans, and the battles between clans had never ceased. Even now, the Barbarian King was the supreme expert of all the tribes of the Northern Region. Although he had unified the Northern Region, many of the leaders of the great tribes didn''t want to be ruled by others.


    Especially since the plague was running amok, the patriarchs of some large clans and generals of the military were trying to find a way out for themselves, their clans, and their subordinates.


    Where was the way out?


    The war against the God King of the Northern Frontier!


    The first person to request surrender to the War God was Ge Shengge. He was not only the tribe''s chief, but also the general of the army. The warriors in the army were all from their own clans, and all the elites from their clans. The most robust and brave tribe members who had accompanied the Barbarian King this time had been brought to the northern border. Currently, the only people left in the tribe were the elderly, the sick, the disabled, women, and their children.


    If they were to all die here, then the tribe would plummet and disappear from the north!


    Ge Shengge deeply regretted that he shouldn''t have been too greedy and brought all the strong men from his tribe here!


    The personally written letter had a humble tone and was extremely respectful. It had been sent in using a messenger eagle, and right now, the War God King was at the Iron Cliff Pass. He personally led his men and placed their armors and weapons at a place far away from him. All of the elders kneeled at the edge of the moat in front of the Iron Wall Pass, deeply prostrating themselves on the ground as they begged for surrender.


    Surrender unconditionally, and all the warriors beneath him are willing to be slaves!


    He swore to be loyal to the War God forever, to be the lowly slave. He himself was willing to let the War God punish him. He would be hacked into pieces, split into five horses, and then die from the most brutal torture!


    Ge Shengge was one of the few wise men among the generals of the Northern Reaches. He knew very well that he didn''t have the qualification to talk about conditions at this moment. Even though he was humbly and respectfully pleading, he still didn''t know whether the War God King would be willing to surrender or not.


    They only wanted to preserve the lives of most of their subordinates!


    All the warriors in the northern region thought it was extremely normal for them to surrender and become slaves. The people of the Northern Regions were wolf-like, and the strong were revered. War broke out between the tribes, and all the people who were captured, even the nobles of the tribes, were only the slaves of the victors. Defeat, whether captured or surrendered, was the slave of the victor. Even the clan leader could only kneel in front of the victor and become a slave!


    The captives would definitely be slaves, and surrender would depend on the situation at that time. The best outcome would be for the victors to be magnanimous, allowing the ones who lost to become their subordinates. The worst case scenario was that the loser was not qualified to make the request, and could only be the victor''s servant. Perhaps his status would be higher than that of the captive, and everything would depend on the will of the victor.


    In the northern region, everything, including their lives, belonged to their masters!


    Even if their master told them to die, the slaves wouldn''t dare to disobey. They were their master''s slaves, and even if they died, they would still be their master''s ghost.


    Ge Shengge''s forehead touched the ground. He had knelt there for a very long time, but before he received the War God''s reply, he could only respectfully and humbly kneel there, expressing his sincerity and deference to the War God.


    Their legs went from sore to numb, unconscious, hungry, hurt, and sick. Some of them had already fainted and were lying limply on the ground, still prostrating themselves in a prostrate position. No one dared to move, nor did they dare to complain. Whether or not they could preserve their lives was all thanks to the gift from the God King of War.


    Finally, the city gate was opened. Ge Shengge''s eyes lit up with hope.


    Yun Zihuang led a group of people out of the city gate. They stood on the suspension bridge and looked at the large group of Northern Region soldiers who were kneeling down. These people were all bare-chested, wearing only a thin pair of pants. Weapons, war horses, armors, clothes, all were kept at a distance of a hundred meters away from them. By using this method, they expressed their absolute sincerity.


    Ge Shengge slightly raised his head and glanced at the general that had walked out of the city gate. He could not help but be stunned. It was actually a valiant, valiant, beautiful, young and tender girl.


    Princess Taiping!


    In an instant, this was the only name left in his mind!


    Within less than a month, the reputation of the princess of Tianyuan Kingdom, Princess Taiping, was spread all over the place.


    It was said that this plague had come from the hands of the world''s number one genius doctor, Princess Taiping!


    At this moment, he prayed that this rumor was true. Since Princess Taiping was able to spread the plague, she definitely had the ability to control the plague and treat the victims of the plague.


    "Slave Ge Shengge pays his respects to Princess Pingping."


    He kneeled forward and crawled a few steps, then kowtowed three times heavily to Yun Zihuang. "Your servant is guilty of the sin of perishing, and begs the War God King and the princess to surrender."


    Yun Zihuang raised her voice and said: "Yes."


    Ge Shengge and the rest were ecstatic. Countless heads fell on the ground and the sound of their heads hitting the ground could be heard!

 C358

    Tears were streaming down Ge Shengge''s face. He finally saw the hope of surviving. The hope of saving his subordinates'' lives!


    Even if the bravest warriors of these tribes could only become slaves to the war kings of the north, they would still leave a glimmer of hope after that!


    He used his four limbs to crawl forward, and with each step he kowtowed. His voice was already choked with sobs: "This slave thanks War God King for his grace, and this master thanks the princess for her kindness. This master is grateful, but this servant will not be able to repay this kindness even if this servant dies."


    The people Yun Zihuang had brought out had long since moved past him and started to arrange things.


    "I have already sent people to arrange a place for you to stay. You can go in and live, and the medicine will be distributed to you." Right now, how many of your subordinates are still capable of fighting? "


    "Respected lord, there are still 5000 people left who can fight, but I do not know if they are infected with the plague."


    Ge Shengge was the most benevolent and rational among all the high-ranking officers of the barbarian army in the northern region. He didn''t abandon any of his men. The dead soldiers were all thrown into the large, dug hole and burned to ashes before being buried under the earth. The soldiers who were infected with the plague kept a distance from those who were sick and taking care of those who were not suffering from any symptoms for the time being.


    Not long after the outbreak of the plague, this wise man from the northern region immediately marched as fast as he could and arrived at the Iron Wall Pass to ask for a landing.


    Even so, out of the thirty thousand elite soldiers, only one sixth had the ability to fight!


    About seven to eight thousand people had died, nearly ten thousand had fallen ill, and many had not fallen ill from the plague. It was an extremely miserable sight to behold. Every time he saw this miserable state, Ge Shengge would feel pain that he could not cry out. Every day, there were soldiers who died or fell ill. These people were the elites of his tribe!


    He didn''t die on the battlefield, but from the plague, he suffered heavy casualties!


    Less than twenty thousand elite warriors died in battle!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    He kowtowed repeatedly, hoping that this young and beautiful princess would be willing to save all her soldiers and save more lives. As for himself, he had no idea. No matter what the War God King did to him, he would bear the consequences.


    "Master, please be merciful and save me. The life of a slave was bestowed upon me by Master. I will obey his orders and die a thousand times for my master!"


    He begged in a low voice. There were tears all over his face. His head was heavily smashed but he didn''t feel any pain.


    "Slave, obey your master''s orders. You will die for sure."


    He kept begging and showing his sincerity. At this moment, Ge Shengge was full of regret. He had brought all the strong men in the tribe to invade the Northern Frontier.


    "Listen to my orders."


    After all, compared to the other generals of the Northern barbarian race, this general was more intelligent and treated his subordinates very well.


    "Understood, master."


    Ge Shengge knelt on the ground, his heart was filled with sorrow. Regardless of what orders the young prefecture lord passed down to him, all he could do was to comply with them. From this moment onwards, he was no longer the clan leader, nor was he the general of the army. He was only a slave kneeling at the feet of this young lady.


    The order was passed to Ge Sheng Ge Ge Ge Ge, the soldiers infected with the plague were all given a day''s worth of medicine, then entered the designated camp to rest and recuperate. Those who were not ill or had physical strength were given several days'' worth of medicine and ordered to ride their horses to spread the news among the other northern army officers.


    Warriors with combat power would first distribute medicine for one day, then enter another place to repair and wait.


    She did not take over the command. She still had Ge Shengge pass down the orders to his men and restrain them. The food and medicine had already been placed in their designated positions. Ge Shengge and his trusted generals ordered their subordinates to receive the food and medicine in the proper order. This was their only hope. They did not have to worry about starvation, as they only had a chance to get out of the pestilence.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. After Ge Shengge gave the order with the fastest speed possible, he ran back and kneeled down a few dozen steps away from Yun Zi Huang. "This lowly servant pays his respects to Master. "Servant took the place of everyone else, thank you, your highness."


    He kowtowed repeatedly in the direction of the Iron Cliff Pass. The Barbarian King had abandoned them, but his sworn enemy, the War God, had become their savior.


    "Why don''t you hate the War God and me?"


    Ge Shengge was slightly stunned, "The lives of the servants were all bestowed upon you by the master. There is only endless gratitude towards the master. The Barbarian King abandoned his servants. If not for Master''s kindness, why would the servants not have protected their lives? "


    "Even if I spread the plague, don''t you hate it?"


    "Slave''s invasion of the northern border is a suicidal move. When the two countries are at war, naturally they will not show mercy to the enemy. "Master, please enlighten me. This humble servant and others are deeply grateful to Master. I do not have the slightest bit of resentment towards you."


    Yun Zihuang gave a faint smile, "It''s good that you understand. Although the Barbarian King abandoned you, your Lord is kind. SShe can''t bear to see countless warriors of the Northern Region tragically die in the Northern Frontier. He''ll give you a chance to live. Whether or not we can grab hold of this chance will depend on how many wise men there are among the Northern Region Generals. "


    "Yes, my lord. Your servant will definitely spread your benevolence and kindness to all the northern armies."


    Ge Shengge had requested the Battle God''s permission to surrender. Now that he had obtained food and medicine, the plague was being controlled and soldiers infected with the plague were being treated. The news spread quickly among the northern armies like wings.


    Many of the Northern Region''s generals had secretly sent people over to ask Ge Shengge for information.


    As the high-ranking officers were still hesitating, countless northern soldiers and even high-ranking officers secretly fled. They either rushed to the Iron Cliff Pass to surrender or were close to them, begging the high-ranking officers of the northern army to surrender.


    "Damn it!"


    The high-ranking officer who had come to report the military report was sent flying by the Barbarian King''s kick. He was sent flying with a loud thud, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The Barbarian King was burning with anger. These generals deserved death for daring to ask the War God to surrender!


    Just before he received this news, he had issued an order to stop burning and burying the bodies of the soldiers who had died from the plague. The soldiers casually threw their bodies into the water of the northern border, especially in the towns and cities. Even if these people were to die, they would have to play their final role in bringing about the destruction of the Northern Frontier!


    There was also an order for all the active northern army officers to immediately gather together and attack the city in the northern border.


    The plan was to spread the plague across the northern border and take advantage of the fact that there was no plague. These last bit of fighting power would consume the army of the northern border and at the same time spread the plague into the northern army!

 C359

    The Barbarian King was extremely sinister and at the same time, ruthless. Although the decision he had made was ruthless and cruel, it also proved that the Barbarian King had superhuman intelligence, as he was able to hold the position of the Barbarian King.


    At this moment, history was playing a big joke. The vicious order from the Barbarian King had been passed down just as Ge Shengge was about to return to the Northern Frontier and receive the food and medicine from the War God. Even the most straightforward person in the northern region would understand that the Barbarian King''s latest order was to send them to their deaths!


    Having a home was not an option. All sorts of materials could only be consumed, not replenished.


    At this moment, what the Berserkers of the Northern Regions lacked the most was not weapons or armor. There were too many soldiers who had died. There were more than enough weapons and armor. What they lacked the most was food, food that could be eaten!


    All the wild vegetables had been dug up, and the bark had been peeled off. Everything edible and even some poisonous had been stuffed into the stomachs of the people of the Northern Territories. If they were not their dead comrades, they would not even let go of their dead comrades because of the plague.


    Within a short period of time, the battle prowess of the northern soldiers plummeted. Ge Shengge, the wisest of them all, was the first to surrender. Only a tenth of the soldiers still had battle prowess left. As one could imagine, being able to maintain a tenth of the battle strength of the other armies was already not an easy feat. It was because every day, there would be people who died and others who fell sick.


    While Ge Shengge rushed to the Iron Wall Pass to ask for a landing, he also sent a message to the leaders of the other well-connected clans and generals of the military.


    When these people found out about this, they hesitated and waited to see.


    When they found out that the Battle God King allowed Ge Shengge to surrender and gave him food and medicine, and that Ge Shengge''s tens of thousands of men were stationed outside the Iron Cliff Pass, the plague had been controlled and the soldiers were cured, how could they not be moved?


    Not only were their hearts moved, even more people were moved.


    The vicious order of the Barbarian King had become the last straw that could crush a camel to death!


    To survive or to die was not a difficult choice. These people already harbored resentment towards the Barbarian King who had decisively abandoned them. Upon receiving such an order, they all hated him to their bones. They were not part of the Barbarian King''s tribe, nor were they the direct descendant of the Barbarian King. Some of the tribes were afraid of the Barbarian King''s power, and thus followed the Barbarian King''s lead to invade the Northern Frontier for benefits.


    After following Ge Shengge, the ones who wanted to surrender were the ones who had a good relationship with Ge Shengge and knew of the earliest news.


    Not everyone had the wisdom and decisiveness like Ge Shengge. There was even a general who wanted to make demands and negotiate conditions, but unfortunately, they did not understand. Their lives were in someone else''s hands, so how could they have the qualifications to make conditions? Feng Qingxiao gave the order to ignore these Northern Region generals, allowing them to fend for themselves.


    These Northern Reaches cultivators had given up their last chance at survival!


    Within a single day, several cities in the northern border received letters requesting a landing in the northern region.


    Some wise people, like Ge Shengge, followed his example and studied. All the soldiers kneeled not far away from the fortress, wearing only a pair of pants, begging for Nadu to surrender.


    In just two or three days, almost a hundred thousand northern warriors had requested to surrender!


    The order of the Barbarian King was like a piece of paper at this moment. It could no longer restrain the three armies!


    After receiving the news, the Barbarian King spewed blood. He had aged ten years in an instant, and all of his hair had turned snow-white!


    The Barbarian King knew that he was no longer a match for the Northern Frontier since his military strength was limited. Four hundred thousand men and horses had gathered in the north. They were stronger than him and had a fortified city to defend. They could advance, attack, retreat and they could defend. They did not need to worry about supplies. The northern border troops were greatly emboldened. Victory was within their grasp, and the northern army troops were in panic. Everyone was in danger.


    What the Barbarian King feared the most was that the plague would infect his army.


    Many of the warriors of the northern region had not lived to the point of begging for surrender, especially those generals who had been hoping for luck and had led their men on a path of no return.


    There were a few desperate northern soldiers who brazenly attacked. What greeted them was not the northern border''s Wind Chasing Army, but their former comrades.


    The situation had reached a strange stage. The people of the northern region had been stationed outside of the fortified cities in the northern border and had formed many military camps. They were the first to receive the crazy attacks. They had also received orders that as long as one person from the northern region broke into their military camp, they would not be able to obtain a single grain of food or a single pill!


    Weapons and armor had already been distributed to them. There was also a warhorse that healed before them.


    This was a war between the people of the Northern Reaches, and it was even more brutal than fighting with the people of the Northern Reaches. All of the people who surrendered knew that if a Northern Reaches cultivator broke into their camp and attacked the city behind them, they would die!


    This was the best time for them to show their loyalty to their master. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, there was no way to retreat!


    Fortunately, the various tribes in the northern region had many enmity grudges against each other. Many clans had a deep grudge against each other, and some were even sworn enemies. In order to invade the north, seize the fertile lands there and plunder the rich resources there, they had joined forces. Now, for the sake of their own interests, they had turned against each other and continued to fight!


    "The situation is getting intense."


    "That''s right, they are really putting their lives on the line. What a pity, they are all very robust slaves."


    "Yeah, the slaves of the northern region are very obedient. They can only kneel in front of their masters, not daring to stand up. If they were all dead, then there would not be such a good slave like you who kneels down and serves me every day. "


    On the city wall, the officers and soldiers of the Wind Chasing Army were watching the intense battle with rapt attention. They watched coldly from the sidelines, and the city gate was shut tight, they would not give any assistance to these slaves who surrendered. Giving back the armoured weapons and war horses to these slaves was already a huge gift. Their goal was naturally to let these slaves kill all the enemy troops that had come to attack the city.


    They did not care about the invading northern soldiers. Passing through the slave''s military camps and attacking the city had always been a weak point for the people of the northern region. Besides, the people of the northern region were pitifully weak.


    "It''s not good to have too many slaves. It''s a waste of food."


    A certain general said in a sinister manner. It was his lord who was wise and wise, calculating everything he could think of. The great commander''s scheme was to use troops like gods and let the wolf cubs in the northern region bite each other. This was truly a joyous event. Whether it was the slaves who had just surrendered or the invaders from the north, it was a good thing for the north. There was no need to waste the soldiers in the north to reap the profits of the fishermen.


    A thick smell of blood floated in the air. Ge Shengge turned his head and looked at the iron wall behind him. As a slave, he had to have the awareness to be a slave. Life, life for master, death for master, death for master!

 C360

    Ouyang Baofeng was sitting at the very top. His long and narrow eyes were sharp as he swept his gaze over the generals'' faces. All the high-ranking officers stood respectfully by the side with their hands hanging by their sides, showing incomparable respect. The commander in chief had refreshed himself once again, and his position in their hearts made them feel even more reverence for him. Just by looking at the miserable state of the Northern Region and the plight of the Barbarian King, they knew that they could not afford to offend anyone.


    Seeing their Commander in charge of the military affairs once again, their Commander looked much better.


    Feng Qingxiao was sitting at the side of Ouyang Baofeng. In his final moment of victory, he wanted his big brother to personally give out the order; he was the commander of the army. He chose to be his brother''s assistant, giving the position of general to his brother.


    Looking at Yun Zi Huang who stood amongst the generals, his heart was filled with gratitude. The reason his elder brother was able to sit here and manage the military affairs today was all because of her contribution.


    "Yun Zihuang, come forward and receive your orders."


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly said. Originally, he didn''t have the qualifications to stand here as a field officer, but with her contributions, he should have already entered the ranks. Although she was a woman and had never led any soldiers to become a government official, what did this matter to his?


    His lord had given him the opportunity to seal Yun Zi Huang, so as to allow him and the little girl to resolve their past grudges.


    Who would have thought that the Lord would be willing to sit with his hands hanging down, as the general obeying his orders, giving him the final glory!


    He had firmly refused, but the Lord had knelt down in front of him and begged, and he had no choice but to accept. He cast a deep glance at his good brother. Naturally, he hoped that he would be able to lead the three armies and obtain the final victory. He hoped that the news of his victory would reach the eyes of the Barbarian King!


    Originally, all of this glory should have belonged to the war god king of the Northern Frontier. As of now, he did not know if he could keep his life or not. This was the Lord''s affection for his brother. He could only accept it. To personally punish the Barbarian King was something he had been waiting for.


    Yun Zihuang stepped forward and knelt on one knee: "This general is present."


    "They schemed to transform the army into a barbarian army, letting our army know that the military was fighting was going to take the initiative. This way, the conflict between the barbarians of the northern region and the Rising Sun Empire would become a feud, and we would be promoted to lieutenant." The battle of Black Bear Valley was fought without any reward. Therefore, even though you had outstanding battle merits in Black Bear Valley, you did not receive any rewards. After the surprise attack on the rear of the Sun Ascension Empire, many wars were fought, more than 30,000 of them were annihilated, and with the help of meritorious military service, they were promoted to the convoy. "


    As he spoke to here, Ouyang Baofeng finally stopped. Above the field was the posts of vice commander and commander.


    She lowered her head and bowed, thanking him. "Thank you, Commander. Thank you, Master."


    "No need for formalities. After we control the plague, we can talk about rewards later."


    "Understood."


    She stood up and retreated to the side. To her, official titles were of no use to her, as long as she was by Feng Qingxiao''s side.


    The military order was passed down from Ouyang Baofeng''s mouth. At this moment, he was once again the high-spirited and godly commander of the northern border, the Nine-tailed Fox that tens of thousands of people revered.


    "Retreat, the Barbarian King!"


    When the latest military report from the scouts arrived, everyone was startled. They thought that the war, which would last for a long time and not end for even a few years, was coming to an end just like that.


    "Reporting, the Sun Ascension Empire is defeated!"


    "Reporting to the people of the northern region who have come to attack us, we are completely annihilated!"


    The victorious news that followed made the generals happy. No matter how much they thought about it, they would never have imagined that the battle would end so quickly. Everything was because their commander, the Nine-tailed Fox, had a plague. The victory in this battle belonged entirely to the north. Of course, they were very worried that the plague would spread across the northern border. Fortunately, the world''s number one genius doctor, Princess Taiping, was present.


    The area of separation had been designated and tightly sealed. Control and eradication of the plague were already under way.


    All the people of the Northern Regions who had been infected with the plague were either being healed or had died in battle. After the surrender, the warriors of the northern region who still had combat abilities were gathered together. They were going to the East Ridge to surround the Rising Sun Empire''s troops. Regarding this, Commander Ouyang''s military order was, Where did the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers escape to? All the northern army officers are to be executed here!


    The soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire, who were also infected with the plague, were besieged in the East Ridge, besieged by their former allies, the people of the Northern Regions.


    The East Mountain was easy to defend against and hard to attack. It also had another drawback, which was that it was very easy to be surrounded.


    Although it was hard to break through, it was equally difficult to break out of the East Mountain. After Commander Ouyang gave the order, the people from the northern region knew very well that if they couldn''t completely trap the Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers, the only option left for them was to die. In front of them was the fortified city of the northern border. Countless valiant and elite Wind Chasing Army. Retreat. Behind them were the northern city and the Wind Chasing Army, as well as the Barbarian King, who had abandoned them long ago and refused to let them take even a single step across Songjiang River.


    The medicine given to them by their masters would only temporarily prevent the plague from causing an outbreak. Only by annihilating the enemies of the Rising Sun Empire and returning alive would their masters continue to reward them with medicine and food.


    The food that was delivered to them could only last for three days. They could not get any more food around the Eastern Mountains, which was now a no-man''s land.


    They could only fight to the death!


    Once the wolf blood was activated, it had a deep grudge with the Sun Ascension Empire. The north used their lives and their corpses to form an impassable defensive line, not letting a single one of the Sun Ascension Empire''s people escape!


    After receiving the medicine, the slightly sickly people from the Northern Reaches quickly recovered. They kept returning to the battlefield, and this led to hope for all the people from the Northern Reaches. Sure enough, the Battle God King was able to control the plague and treat the victims of the plague. Their father, brother, and son were in the army, being treated at the northern border. They were eating the food and drinking the medicine at the northern border.


    The people of the Northern Regions who were besieging the Sunrise Empire came from all kinds of tribes and armies. They all had relatives that had died and fell ill, and their relatives were currently receiving treatment. For this reason, the people of the Northern Regions were united by a common hatred. They raised the butcher''s knife in their hand and aimed it at the enemies of the Sun Ascension Empire.


    This was a fierce battle, and similarly, it was a battle of life and death!


    War for survival!


    After dozens of breakthroughs and paying a heavy price, the Rising Sun Empire finally understood that it was impossible to break through the iron barrel-like defense line!


    Corpses littered the ground, and blood flowed like a river!


    This was the situation in the East Mountain!


    The cowardly general didn''t understand. Why did he become like this?


    He had attacked many places before, stealing many materials, gold, silver, and jewelry. He had robbed many small and exquisite Sky Origin beauties. It was said that there were countless provisions in the Eastern Mountains. When he led his troops to the inner parts of the Northern Frontier and took over the Eastern Mountains, he thought to make use of the Eastern Mountains to head towards the capital of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    How beautiful it used to be...


    The cowardly general was at a loss. A sudden illness had turned into a terrifying plague!


    He had no choice but to surrender when his fighting strength was running out.

 C361

    "Barbarian King, perhaps you should consider going home."


    The Falcon Slave gasped for breath. On its soft and fair body, there were bruises all over. There were new and old, old and new, and there weren''t many places that were intact. The Barbarian King had been in an extremely bad mood lately. It had been getting worse and worse. He could no longer control it, and every single time, it would wreak havoc on his body.


    The Barbarian King was also panting as he said in a cold voice, "Go home? You want to take this opportunity to escape again, right? "


    He smiled sweetly. "Can I run away?"


    "It''s good that you know you can''t escape."


    "I only think that the Barbarian King will be in danger if he stays here any longer."


    The Barbarian King said proudly, "Gu Shou is the king of the northern region. Who dares to be unfavorable to Gu Shou?"


    "Although I don''t understand the military situation, I do know that the morale of the northern region is in chaos. The clan leaders and generals of the various clans all have their own thoughts and plans." In their hearts, these people may not truly be willing to be loyal to the Barbarian King. If something were to happen, it''s hard to say what might happen. "


    "Are you thinking about loneliness?"


    The Falcon slave sighed, "I am the Barbarian King''s man. I don''t think for you, but for whom?"


    "You don''t need to think about these. You only need to do your best, serve me well, and let me have my fill."


    "I''m just worried that if the Barbarian King doesn''t go home soon, he won''t have a chance to go back."


    The eyes of the Barbarian King were filled with pain and anger.


    The hundred thousand men from Black Bear Valley were severely injured, but the rest of the soldiers and horses had yet to return. Originally, this was nothing. There were still four hundred thousand men from the northern region. Now, the soldiers in the northern region would be affected by the plague. Many had died, and countless had fallen sick. After Ge Shengge took the lead in asking for a surrender, the northern soldiers, those who had died in battle, those who had died in illness and those who had surrendered, had all been wiped out!


    Defeated, or defeated!


    They had set off with lofty ambitions and high spirits. They had thought that they would be able to easily breach the northern border and occupy a large area of fertile land and cities within the northern border. Using the northern border as the base, they invaded the Tianyuan Kingdom. No matter what, he had never thought that he would actually fail!


    He lost so miserably, so quickly!


    It had only been a little more than two months since they had set off!


    When he left for the expedition, he only had a few hundred thousand men with him!


    The Barbarian King gasped heavily. He had lost, and had no choice but to admit that he had really lost. The failure this time was too much of a blow to him and the north. Perhaps he would never be able to invade the north and finish his business!


    Unreconciled, extremely unreconciled, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "Heaven does not bless me!"


    This time, he had suffered a crushing defeat. He had left hundreds of thousands of people behind in the northern border. Even if he could make it back to the northern border alive, he would no longer be the respected Barbarian King!


    "There''s still a chance, there''s definitely still a chance."


    With bloodshot eyes and a dull ache in his chest, he spat out another mouthful of blood. The Barbarian King lay powerlessly on the body of the Falcon Slave, staring at the blood on the ground. He vomited blood once more. These days, he had been vomiting blood nonstop, and his body was growing weaker and weaker. Perhaps what the Falcon slave said was right. It was time to return home. As long as he brought these hundred thousand elite soldiers back to the northern region, he would still have a chance!


    However, if he withdrew now, the War God King definitely wouldn''t allow him to leave unperturbed. He would definitely dispatch elite soldiers to pursue him.


    Right now, he only had a few hundred thousand soldiers and horses, while the northern border had four hundred thousand soldiers.


    He would only be able to lead the army back to the northern region if he had someone to stop them from chasing him.


    The only way to prevent this would be to die. They had to fight to the death to buy time for him and the retreating army. Who would be the one to stop them?


    Waves of dizziness, weakness, and exhaustion filled his mind. He was truly tired. At this moment, the Barbarian King only wanted to be able to sleep in peace!


    Panic, extreme fear, all the commanders under the Barbarian King had already found out about what had happened in the south of Pine River. Because of this, the Barbarian King immediately led them out of the city they had occupied in the northern border. They retreated all the way to the wilderness. Unexpectedly, the Wind Chasing Army did not take the opportunity to attack them. Instead, they let them retreat and follow them from a distance, allowing them to occupy the land of the city.


    Behind them was their home in the Northern Region. In front of them were countless valiant Wind Chasers, eyeing them covetously.


    Several generals had received a secret letter from the northern border. They called it the "Nine-tailed Fox" Commander, Ouyang Baofeng. The letter only contained a few simple sentences, which pointed out their predicament. The Barbarian King would definitely leave them with a dead end. The only way out was to sacrifice the Barbarian King in exchange for a chance to return to the northern region alive.


    It had to be said that the nickname Nine Tailed Fox was not just for show!


    The Barbarian King''s thoughts had long been thoroughly analyzed by Ouyang Baofeng. He wanted to retreat from the northern border and leave behind a trail of soldiers. Only in this way would they be able to stop the Wind Chasing Army''s pursuit time and time again, and use the corpses of the Northern Reaches soldiers to pave a path back to the Northern Reaches.


    The generals were hesitant. The Barbarian King had gained a lot of prestige in recent years, and their hearts were filled with reverence.


    The order of the Barbarian King had made the generals determined. Sure enough, some of them had been ordered to withdraw their troops, and this order had been issued at the same time. The general knew very well that he and his men were suicides, but even if he was willing to die for the Barbarian King, his men would not be willing. Previously, the Barbarian King had abandoned his soldiers south of Songjiang without any hesitation. Now, he was going to abandon them and send them to their deaths!


    Although there weren''t many generals who were ordered to stay behind, the Nine Tailed Fox commander''s letter had already pointed out the way for them and made it very clear. The Barbarian King would leave behind a portion of his soldiers to prevent the Wind Chasers from escaping. It was a long way to go, and under the pursuit of the Wind Chasers, he would have to constantly leave behind his soldiers to block the Wind Chasers. This was the only way for the Barbarian King to return to the depths of the northern region.


    The generals discussed in private with the Barbarian King as they considered Ouyang Baofeng''s suggestion. They decided to sacrifice the Barbarian King in exchange for a chance to return to the Northern Frontier alive. In the letter, the commander had promised that as long as they sacrificed the Barbarian King, he would not hunt them down and allow them to retreat safely.


    The Falcon Slave coldly stared at the Barbarian King. In just a few short days, the Barbarian King had aged over ten years, and there was not a single strand of black hair left on his head!


    Suddenly, the Barbarian King stood up, gasping for breath. His eyes were filled with a murderous glint as he tightly gripped the great blade beneath his ribs.


    "You must be having a nightmare, Barbarian King." The Falcon slave lightly said.


    "Slave Falcon, ever since you returned to Gu''s side, you''ve suffered great losses, losing soldiers and losing generals."


    The Barbarian King''s eyes were cold and merciless as he stared at the gentle and beautiful Falcon Slave. Many of his subordinates urged him on, saying that Falcon Slave had brought him endless misfortune in the northern region. But how could the Barbarian King bear it?


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that ever since the Falcon Slave had returned to his side, the northern region had suffered successive defeats. Could it be that this Falcon Slave had brought misfortune upon the northern region?


    whoosh * The Barbarian King drew his treasured blade and slashed at the Falcon Slave with a cold glint.

 C362

    The Falcon Slave did not move, and it was too late for him to move either. The Barbarian King''s movements were too fast for him to even see how the Barbarian King had pulled out the blade. He didn''t even have the time to react as the chill flashed past his neck.


    Is he dead?


    Killed?


    Only when the cold light disappeared did this thought appear in his mind. His gaze turned from drowsy to relieved. Yes, death was the best release for him. From the moment he had arrived here, he had been prepared to die. Every day he had been humiliated by the Barbarian King was a day in hell.


    He gently raised his hand and touched his neck to see if his head would roll off his neck along with this movement. A strand of hair slowly floated down at this moment. He didn''t even feel the slightest bit of pain. What a fast blade, what a sharp blade.


    He smiled, thinking, touching his neck with his fingers.


    A smear of dark red slowly seeped out from his slender white neck. Only now did he feel a slight pain. He stared blankly. Still alive?


    "Why are you laughing?"


    The Barbarian King''s face darkened as he stared coldly at the Falcon Slave. He wasn''t afraid, nor was he trembling. He was still smiling, and his smile was so beautiful. Could it be that the weak him actually wasn''t afraid of death?


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    Suddenly, he laughed out loud in a carefree manner. He looked at the Barbarian King with eyes full of ridicule and ridicule. "Your blade is sharper than before. It''s a pity that you''re old."


    "Nonsense, how can Gu Lao be old? You dare to despise Elder Gu? "


    "Time is merciless, who will not be old? In the past, your head was full of black hair, and your skin was as smooth and hard as stone. Now, you have a head full of white hair, not a single strand of black hair, and your skin is like dry cracked earth. Even though your blade is faster, it no longer has the ruthlessness and precision that it used to have, and you don''t even dare to kill people. "


    "How dare you!"


    The Barbarian King took a big stride forward and clutched at the Falcon Slave''s neck, "If you dare to offend me again, I''ll strangle you to death!"


    "Why do you have to work so hard? "Earlier, you could have killed me. Since you didn''t dare to kill me earlier, how could you have the courage to kill me now?"


    "Damned slave, you dare to be this rude to me? Do you know how I will punish you?"


    The Falcon slave laughed lightly, as if he did not care about the suffocating force that came from his neck. "Is it torture or dismembering? Do you want to cut me up into pieces or do you want me to stab you with an arrow? "


    The Barbarian King was left speechless. He did not know what to say. Furthermore, he was still smiling. He was laughing so arrogantly, as if he didn''t care in the slightest and would rather endure the torture that would make people tremble endlessly.


    "You think I won''t attack?"


    "Naturally. However, no matter how you punish me, it''s impossible to salvage your current situation. Do you hear me? "


    The Barbarian King looked puzzled as he relaxed his grip. That''s right, he hadn''t used a knife to kill the falcon slave just now. Now, it was even more impossible. He had even strangled the falcon slave himself. "What?"


    "There are many voices swearing at you, so many that it''s hard to calculate."


    "Pa ¡­"


    The Barbarian King gave the Falcon Slave a resounding slap.


    He suddenly laughed again, "This time you ¡­ "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Did you hear that? "


    The Falcon Slave''s eyes lit up as he asked the Barbarian King this question.


    "He''s coming."


    He said this softly, his eyes somewhat blurred. It was as if he could hear a voice that came from far, far away. Everything else seemed to be an illusion.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a loud scream could be heard from a distance, followed by more screams and the sound of weapons clashing against each other. The Barbarian King frowned and asked loudly, "What is the commotion outside? Who is outside?"


    "Bad news, Barbarian King!"


    The sounds of panicked voices and footsteps could be heard endlessly. Someone dashed in and saw the noble Barbarian King pressing down on the beautiful youth called the Falcon Slave. He hurriedly kneeled down and lowered his head, not daring to look anymore.


    "Bastard, you actually dare to break into my tent. Men, come here and drag me out to kill me!"


    "Spare us, Barbarian King! The generals are rebelling!"


    The Barbarian King, who was exerting his strength, suddenly stopped. He looked at the man kneeling on the ground in shock, "What did you say?"


    There was no need for the intruder to reply. The battle cries outside were getting louder and louder. Miserable screams and cries of pain were crisscrossing the air. The Barbarian King stood up abruptly. He grabbed his robe and draped it over his shoulders. Then, he walked to the entrance of the tent and lifted the curtain to look outside. He saw the general, who had been ordered to stay behind, leading his men with weapons. He was slaughtering his men and charging over!


    The Barbarian King''s hands began to tremble. These people were rebelling!


    At this moment, he stood blankly at the door, looking at his subordinates who had once been incomparably obedient to him. The expression on their faces was that of malevolence and hatred. These people had once knelt at his feet, swearing fealty to him. Now, however, they held sharp blades in their hands and didn''t hesitate to kill his personal guards. They wanted to come and kill him!


    "How dare you!"


    The Barbarian King roared loudly. The general, who was charging over, laughed coldly, "Stop showing off your might as the Barbarian King. It was you who killed countless warriors of the Northern Region, your stupidity and cruelty. You are not fit to be the Barbarian King, much less return to the Northern Region alive! "


    Another high-ranking officer''s face was filled with ruthlessness as he said, "That''s right. Five hundred thousand well-dressed men were sent to their deaths just like that. Do you still have the face to go back?"


    "You all ¡­"


    The Barbarian King''s body trembled. "Puff ¡­" A mouthful of blood spurted out ten feet away. His tall body swayed and his vision turned black.


    "Ouyang Baofeng said that as long as we offer up the Barbarian King, he will let us return to the northern region, kill the Barbarian King, and return home alive!"


    A high-ranking officer shouted loudly. He brandished the saber in his hand and rushed towards the Barbarian King''s tent!


    "Kill the Barbarian King, kill the Barbarian King, and return home alive!"


    Countless voices echoed. Even the soldiers under the command of the Barbarian King began to hesitate as they thought of the ruthlessness and cruelty of the Barbarian King. Abandoning the hundreds of thousands of warriors of the northern region had caused these people to feel hatred and fear for the Barbarian King. At this moment, all the negative emotions had exploded in their hearts!

 C363

    The Falcon Slave quietly listened to the various sounds that came from outside the tent. As he looked at the Barbarian King''s swaying body, he realized that this moment had finally arrived, even earlier than he had expected.


    He struggled to turn over his body. He could not die like this. At the very least, he would die with more dignity. To him, dignity was already too extravagant.


    When he was alive, he was too lowly. When he died, he wished that he was like a man!


    "Kill these traitors for me, I will reward you with a hundred gold coins as your head!"


    The Barbarian King''s voice was dignified and cold, still filled with the air of a king. But, the Falcon Slave smiled and looked coldly at the Barbarian King. He could hear a slight tremble in the Barbarian King''s voice. So it turned out that the Barbarian King was also afraid, panicked and helpless. At this moment, he was in a good mood and was willing to admire the Barbarian King''s ugly state for a while longer.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Someone laughed out loud. "You are no longer the Barbarian King. No one will listen to your orders and die for nothing."


    "It was you who left bad luck behind, it was you who abandoned the hundreds of thousands of children of our Northern Region." It was you who left behind bad luck, it was you who abandoned the hundreds of thousands of children of our Northern Region.


    "You dare!"


    The Barbarian King drew his great blade from beneath his ribs and stepped forward. His entire body was filled with killing intent as he looked at his men coldly. You actually believed the words of the Nine-tailed Fox Ouyang Baofeng.


    "Cut the crap, everyone come forward together and take him down!"


    "How dare you betray the Barbarian King!"


    The thunderous voice was accompanied by a tall and sturdy body. He led his men and quickly rushed over. The Barbarian King''s trusted aides had arrived.


    "Stop, everyone stop for me!"


    The Barbarian King shouted in a ruthless voice as he gave the order. The people of the northern region, who were already in a deadlocked state, immediately separated and retreated. After all, they were facing one of their own, and didn''t want to make a move against one of their own.


    "Don''t you dare see, you are my subjects, my warriors, if you suffer any more injuries." Too many people have died in the northern region. I hope I can bring you home. "


    The general in the lead said coldly, "As long as you are handed over to the northern border, all the soldiers here will be able to return home alive. As the Barbarian King, for the last hope of this few hundred thousand Northern territories, please show the courage of the Barbarian King and bear your mistake!"


    "Stupid, truly stupid. Do you really think that Ouyang Baofeng, the Nine-tailed Fox, would let you off the hook for betraying Gu? Will the War God spare you? "


    One of the generals took a step forward and knelt down, "Barbarian King, you''ve recruited five hundred thousand soldiers to invade the northern border. Now, there are only a few hundred thousand people left. As the Barbarian King, I ask the Barbarian King to be my last hope for the Northern Region. For the last hundred thousand soldiers, for our Northern Region ¡­


    The general in the lead also knelt down on one knee, "Northern Frontier Commander Ouyang Baofeng has personally written a letter. As long as we offer up the Barbarian King, we will let hundreds of thousands of people leave and the Wind Chasers will not pursue us. The Barbarian King alone is enough to save one hundred and fifty thousand warriors and save the last hundred thousand strong ones in the northern region.


    This time, even the trusted aides of the Barbarian King who had rushed over did not speak up.


    "Please sacrifice yourself, Barbarian King!"


    Many warriors followed his words and kneeled down, looking at the Barbarian King.


    "Please sacrifice yourself, Barbarian King!" All of the northern army officers kneeled down and began to plead in unison


    Out of the 500,000 people present, only 100,000 remained. No one wanted to stay, as they all wanted to be able to return alive. The plague was especially terrifying. It made them wish that they could grow wings and fly back to the depths of the northern region, to the side of their parents, families and children.


    The Barbarian King clenched his teeth, and his mouth was filled with the smell of blood. He forcefully swallowed the blood that was gushing out!


    Although everyone was kneeling in front of him at this moment, as long as he refused their requests, these former subordinates would raise their butchered sabers against him!


    It was impossible to go against the will of the masses!


    Even his most loyal generals and subordinates knelt down in silence. The losses in the northern region were too great. If these hundred thousand people could not return alive, their vitality would be greatly damaged!


    "If I''m by myself, I can exchange with over a hundred thousand of you to return alive. How can I live alone with you?!"


    "Thank you, Barbarian King!"


    The leader of the high-ranking officers bowed down to express his gratitude, and the others quickly followed suit, kowtowing to express their gratitude. After all, the one standing in front of them was the Barbarian King who had ruled over them for a long time and had made them revere him. If the Barbarian King was willing to sacrifice himself in exchange for them, they wouldn''t want to start another internal conflict. These hundred thousand plus people could no longer afford to engage in internal strife.


    "Please kill the Falcon Slave first, Barbarian King!"


    One of the high-ranking officers coldly said as he stared into the tent.


    "I''m willing to follow the Barbarian King underground!"


    A gentle and calm voice came from the tent. The Barbarian King''s eyes lit up. "Good, very good!"


    He turned around and looked at his subordinates. "Rest and change your clothes. Then, meet Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng and ask them to promise you that they will all return to the northern border alone. No one is allowed to hunt them down in the northern border."


    "Thank you, Barbarian King."


    The soldiers expressed their gratitude, their dull gazes lighting up as they saw a glimmer of hope.


    The Barbarian King turned around and strode back into the tent. Suddenly, he covered his mouth, and dark red blood gushed out from between his fingers. His body swayed as he supported himself on the chair and sat down. Only after a long time was he able to calm down slightly. He stood up, drew his blade, and looked towards the neatly dressed Falcon. "It seems like you''re prepared to let me personally send you off. I won''t let you wait for too long. You''ll see me soon."

 C364

    The Falcon Slave began to laugh happily, his eyes filled with indescribable joy.


    "No need. My life, has never been yours."


    He looked at the Barbarian King with ridicule and said, "Until now, you still can''t think of who my real master is?"


    "Who is it? Do you really have a purpose for coming back? "


    "You think that there are so many coincidences?"


    Another mouthful of blood gushed out. The Barbarian King forcefully swallowed it down and said, "It''s you!"


    "My master is a god-like figure. He saved my life and treated me like a parent. Master gave me freedom, food and clothing, status, and other people to respect me. "I finally got rid of the hellish life after following Master for so many years!"


    The Barbarian King''s eyes turned ice-cold. He gripped the blade in his hand tightly and asked, "Your master is Ouyang Baofeng?"


    The Falcon Slave tilted his head slightly, appearing to be deep in thought. After a long while, he slowly nodded his head: "The commander can also be considered my master."


    "Sure enough!"


    After calming down, the Barbarian King quickly thought of many things. For a falcon slave to appear in front of him and have a falcon slave worship him ¡­ In the northern territories, when the Falcon Slave had appeared in front of him, he had been in a confrontation with Ouyang Baofeng. Only the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox, Ouyang Baofeng, the archenemy of the Northern Region, could accomplish all this!


    But what was Ouyang Baofeng planning to do when he sent his Falcon Slave, this beautiful and weak Liu Yingfeng, over to his side?


    Seeing the carefree and complacent smile on the Falcon Slave, the Barbarian King''s heart sank. He actually fell on his chair and said, "Ouyang Baofeng wanted you to spread the plague!"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    He clapped his hands and laughed lightly, "You finally figured it out. How could you easily guess the great commander''s ingenious scheme? At this moment, he realized that it was already too late. The moment he had arrived here, he had already brought about an irreparable disaster to the northern region. Your men are right, I''m the one who brought them bad luck. However, this misfortune, is something that you have to forcefully leave behind. "


    "You ¡­"


    "What did you do?"


    The Barbarian King''s eyes were filled with fear. If the Falcon Slave really did bring the plague into his army, then who knew how many times it had spread during this period of time? How many people had unwittingly become infected with the plague?


    The first person to be infected with the plague must be him!


    The Falcon Slave smiled and said, "What I did was to spread the plague into your army when I had the chance. Of course, I won''t miss even one person I can touch. As long as a few people are infected with the plague, it will spread to others, one to a few, some to several dozens. Perhaps most of your remaining army of a hundred thousand will already be infected by the plague. "


    "You are deceiving me again. Don''t think that just because you said that, I will spare your life!"


    The Barbarian King said in a cold voice, doubting the Falcon Slave''s words. There were no widespread illnesses in the army, nor was there any plague. The only hope was that this little slave was afraid of death and would use this method to threaten him.


    "I was ready when I came to see you."


    He smiled as he spoke. When he saw the painful struggles of the Barbarian King, he wanted to laugh, but it was true.


    "Why are you lying to yourself? You should know that what I said was the truth, and you should know how much I hate you and the North. "You don''t have to be surprised. Why haven''t the plague appeared in your army yet? That will take time, and that is when they will be on their way back to the Northern Reaches. Or when they will be back home."


    "You''re lying."


    His heart sank deeper and deeper. The Barbarian King didn''t dare to think about the disaster that would befall the north if these hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers were infected with the plague.


    "Rest assured, as long as you give you up to the Commander, the Commander will definitely keep his promise and not send the Wind Chasing Army to kill the remaining people. Unfortunately, I can''t see what happened to you, but I can imagine. Oh, I don''t have to remind you to tell your men that they are infected with the plague. They will think that you are lying to them, that you are trying to keep your life under such a clumsy pretext, and that you will be tied up with your own hands and given to the Commander. "


    The Barbarian King clenched his fists. Yes, what the Falcon slave said was right. Even if he told them about the plague, none of his underlings would believe him. They would only think that he was afraid of death and was unwilling to sacrifice his life for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people.


    He slowly stood up. "Falcon slave, you won''t be able to see the fate of me, but you are still in my hands."


    "I think you won''t have the chance. I already said that when I came to see you, I would be prepared for the future."


    The Barbarian King turned pale with fright as the Falcon slave reached out his hand with a smile on his face. He fell back continuously and touched the chair behind him!


    His hand, which was originally as white as jade, now had a large area of black color. His skin and flesh began to rot and even expand. He smiled and looked at the Barbarian King, "It''s best not to touch me, because my entire body is poisoned. Even if I die, the poison will still be in my body.


    "You ¡­"


    The Barbarian King retreated two steps. How poisonous!


    Not only did the Falcon Slave''s hand appear, but a large area of black also appeared on his arms and neck. Blood and flesh were blurring and melting, like a snowman slowly melting under the sunlight.


    As his mind drifted away, he suddenly remembered something. In the end, he kneeled in front of Ouyang Baofeng and heavily kowtowed. He was willing to see the Barbarian King. He was willing to let his master die for tens of thousands of years, using his own body and all other means to make the Barbarian King suffer so much that he would rather die. He wanted to make sure that none of the northern soldiers would be able to return to the northern region alive.


    If he could exchange all these for himself, he would have won the battle in the north, killed all the people in the north, and made the Barbarian King suffer a fate worse than death!


    "Commander, it''s my fortune to take revenge on you after you''ve been killed over ten thousand times over!"


    Vaguely, he seemed to have returned to the moment when he was last to leave the Northern Frontier. Ouyang Baofeng''s last words echoed in his ears.


    "My lord, my lord, I will..." To ¡­ "

 C365

    "Fox, your spirit is getting better and better. This is the effect of a happy occasion."


    Yun Zihuang squatted down with a smile and looked at Ouyang Baofeng. A fox like this was even more crafty and clever. He was truly worthy of being the commander of the northern border''s Nine Tailed Foxes; every eyelash was hollow. She was especially happy to see that he was getting better and better every day under her personal treatment.


    "Your medical skills are indeed marvelous."


    The Barbarian King had already received the news that he was willing to sacrifice his life in exchange for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people from the Northern Regions, in order to return home alive. The Barbarian King''s men couldn''t wait to deliver this information to the army. They begged Feng Qingxiao and him to accept the Barbarian King as soon as possible.


    She always squatted down in front of him and raised her head to look at him. She never stood in front of him and never lowered her head to look at him.


    Her eyes were as clear as mountain spring water, without a single trace of impurity. A warm and genuine joy rippled through her eyes. Every day, she would work hard to treat him, never showing the slightest bit of impatience. She would never be angered or make things difficult for him just because of his words. The pain he had endured, as she had said, was to heal him, to make him recover as soon as possible.


    "How cordially are you planning to entertain the noble Barbarian King? You must think of some ultimate moves. I think that Barbarian King is very forbidden. "


    "He won''t give me a chance."


    She tilted her head. "Recently, you''ve been acting very strangely. Is there something wrong with your head?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Something is not right. In these two days, you did not say any harsh or vicious words, and you did not even use your venomous tongue. This is not like you, a fox."


    There was an elegant and gentle smile on that jade-like face. The look in that fox''s eyes was very strange. She looked at him warily, "What are you planning now? "Friend''s reminder, you''re on the line right now, you''re the meat of a fish, being obedient is your best choice."


    "Mm, so I''m very obedient."


    "Haha ¡­"


    She curled her lips and rolled her eyes at the fox. This fox was too obedient. Its spirit had just recovered a little, and it was about to let the Barbarian King''s men rebel against it. He had to force the Barbarian King to agree. He was willing to exchange for a promise to let the people from the northern region go home. As for those unlucky bastards of the northern region who had surrendered, they had been completely tricked. In the battle against their comrades and the Sun Ascension Empire, they had suffered heavy casualties. Of course, this fox would never let those from the Rising Sun Empire off the hook.


    She suspected that how many more would survive after being led by a coward?


    "What would you do if you used a weapon?"


    "With you and the Battle God King having to worry about this kind of brain-burning thing, I wouldn''t be so stupid as to waste energy thinking. Now I''m your attending physician, and all I care about is your injuries and your health. "


    A look of admiration appeared in Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes. This little girl was very good, much better than what he had imagined. This time, he did not participate in the military, and did not even lead the troops. The hardest part was that she was only sixteen years old, yet his reputation was so famous. He was able to remain calm and didn''t lose his composure. In front of the generals, she treated her lord and him with the etiquette and attitude of a subordinate.


    Even though she was extremely talented and had a superhuman military talent, she did not take the initiative to participate in the military plan this time around. Instead, she put all her effort into treating him.


    "Think about it for a moment and you''ll be tired?"


    "I''m too lazy to think about it. I don''t want to have a fox like you who likes to burn his brain."


    Ouyang Baofeng chuckled. This little girl was becoming more and more interesting. No wonder his lordship had taken a fancy to her. "A coward begging for surrender, I''ve already agreed."


    "Hai."


    "Why sigh?"


    "Sighing for your enemy, choosing you to be your enemy is a very hard and sad thing to do."


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Yun Zihuang continued to sigh, "I am not an idiot''s coward, nor am I a tragic Barbarian King. However, you can also appropriately use some of the other tactics with regards to the thirty-six strategies. "


    "Tell me, what other strategies are available?"


    "You''ve used all sorts of strategies, such as just waiting and doing nothing, capturing the thief and the king, robbing while on fire, hiding things from the world, fishing in troubled waters, plotting against others, and so on. You''ve used all of them with great skill, but I think that a beauty''s trick is the most suitable for a Nine-tailed Fox like you."


    "Beauty trap?"


    A certain black-bellied princess smiled meaningfully, "I heard that the Barbarian King likes beautiful men."


    Ouyang Baofeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This little girl was sharp with his teeth, and even though he had retracted his poisonous tongue, she would occasionally stab him.


    "How do you know I didn''t use a beauty trap?"


    "It''s not convenient for you to use a beauty trap, is it?"


    Seeing the little girl''s gaze fall on between his legs, Ouyang Baofeng couldn''t help but laugh. This little girl, does he even know how to write the word ''reserved''?


    "How is the control of the plague going?"


    "Reporting to the Commander, everything has gone smoothly."


    She massaged Ouyang Baofeng''s legs while at the same time sending a soft and gentle origin energy into his legs, speeding up the recovery of his legs.


    "That''s good."


    He heaved a long sigh of relief. The thing he was most worried about these days was the plague spreading throughout the northern border. He kept a close eye on the progress of the plague. He would report back at least three times a day about the situation of the warriors and military commands in the northern region. The people of the Northern Reaches were under the control of the plague. They didn''t spread any further. Those who were lighter were getting better and sending them to fight the Rising Sun Empire in a steady stream.


    The more seriously ill people of the northern region were also getting better. This was one of the most important reasons why the people of the northern region were putting their lives on the line to besiege the Rising Sun Empire.


    What the little girl said was right, he was very good at borrowing a knife to kill people.


    The surrendered wolf cub was a sharp, good saber, while the Sunrise Empire''s stupid bear was a powerful, heavy saber. They were both blades. This time, he was going to accept the Sun Ascension Empire''s surrender. He was going to use this heavy blade to chop down the remaining Northern Reaches cultivators'' sharp blades.


    It didn''t matter if they were from the Northern Reaches or the Rising Sun Empire, they were all beneficial to the Northern Reaches. The Northern Frontier didn''t need so many slaves. Some of them were Northern slaves, Nine-tailed Fox''s commander, and all of the Northern Frontier people didn''t care at all.


    To be able to see through his scheme so easily, knowing that he still wanted to use a borrowed knife to kill others, this little girl was indeed a military genius. Originally, he was dissatisfied about the fact that his lord had bestowed the title of commander of the Cloud Violet Phoenix Army, and had even repeatedly risen in rank. Only now did he realize that his lord''s sharp eyes were far from being his match.


    "Reporting to the Barbarian King, please request for the Lord and Commander to meet outside the closed door."


    Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes flashed with a cold and thick killing intent. He was not angry, but he still maintained his might and said, "Lord, may I request that you gather all the generals to ascend to the throne!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yun Zihuang stopped massaging Ouyang Baofeng and said in a low voice, "After the matter with the Barbarian King, you take care of yourself."


    "Alright."

 C366

    The Barbarian King''s heart was filled with helplessness.


    Just as the Falcon Slave said before he died, when he said that the army was infected with the plague, his men did not believe him and believed that this was his excuse for being afraid of death. Some of his men taunted him bluntly, asking him not to embarrass the warriors of the northern region.


    Regarding his suggestion, some of the hundreds of thousands of northern soldiers should temporarily stay away from the north, and not return to their clans to find other open areas. After some time, they should see if there was any plague in the army.


    Could it be that not only would the Grand Hegemony be destroyed by him, even the Northern Region would be completely destroyed by him?


    The Barbarian King''s heart trembled. At this moment, he felt incomparable regret. He shouldn''t have invaded the northern region!


    He thought it was the best opportunity to take over the northern border and invade the Tianyuan Kingdom from the northern border. He wanted to turn the Tianyuan Kingdom into his territory and become the greatest Barbarian King in the entire history of the Northern Region. However, everything was like an illusion. The defeat had been too quick, and the situation had turned into such a miserable state!


    He didn''t even dare to imagine what would happen to the hundreds of thousands of warriors of the northern region when they returned!


    Yes, no one dared to think about it, because no one could bear the consequences!


    The Barbarian King clenched his fists and stared at the two men sitting on the horses in the middle of the line.


    The one in front of him was precisely his arch-enemy from the Northern Region, the Divine King Feng Qingxiao. He had a cold and arrogant appearance, arrogantly looking down on him from above. Beside the War God, there was a man who was half a horse''s length behind the War God. He was handsome and his lips were slightly curled up. He looked at the War God with a smile that was not a smile.


    A cold light flashed through the Barbarian King''s eyes. At this moment, he really wanted to charge forward and kill these two. As long as these two died, the Northern Frontier could be breached easily!


    However, he did not have this opportunity. Right now, he was the loser and the loser.


    Behind him were over a hundred thousand northern soldiers, but there weren''t many people by his side. Even these high-ranking officers didn''t want to get too close to him.


    He took a few steps forward, "Battle-God King, may I ask, Prince and Commander Ouyang, have you secretly spread the plague into Gu''s army?"


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly said, "Why would the Barbarian King say that? If that''s the case, how can the Barbarian King and your men stand here? "


    The corner of the Barbarian King''s eyes twitched, "The commander is the general of the three armies, and his status is very prestigious. Don''t you dare to admit to what you''ve done?"


    "Would I dare to admit to what I have done? "Barbarian King, if you are afraid of death, you don''t need to come up with such an excuse. You don''t even need to determine what kind of person Ouyang Baofan is."


    "You must be the commander''s man, right?"


    "Who is the Falcon slave?"


    Ouyang Baofeng looked calm and collected, and said sarcastically, "The Barbarian King is the ruler of the northern region, yet he has already made hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the northern region, and has broken their souls. Since you dare to invade the Northern Frontier, you should suffer the consequences of your defeat. I don''t mind the fact that the Barbarian King is afraid of death and has lost hundreds of thousands of troops without any fighting spirit.


    Although these words were spoken in a low voice and seemed to be spoken in a gentle tone, there was an indescribable cruelty and grimness about them.


    "You can''t!"


    The commanders behind the Barbarian King took a few steps forward at the same time. Their leader knelt on one knee and bowed, "We pay our respects to the War God. Commander, we have already offered up the Barbarian King. We beg the King and the commander for mercy."


    The other high-ranking officers also knelt on one knee and said in unison, "I beg of Your Highness to be merciful. Commander, please be merciful."


    Feng Qingxiao had not spoken the entire time, and he was as cold and detached as a snowy peak in the distance.


    "Why not ask for your Barbarian King''s help?"


    The high-ranking officers stared at the Barbarian King, "Don''t forget your promise, Barbarian King!"


    He bit the tip of his tongue hard, trying to regain his senses so that he could stand firmly, "War God, please answer my lord. Have you secretly spread the plague among Gu Jun''s army?"


    Ouyang Baofeng coldly rebuked, "A defeated soldier still dares to act so arrogantly, pass down the order for the army to prepare to attack!"


    "Great commander, you can''t!"


    The generals of the northern region turned pale with fright as they hurriedly tried to stop him, "We have already offered up the Barbarian King. How can the commander break his promise?"


    He sneered, "Your Barbarian King doesn''t want to be sacrificed. I want him to be sacrificed voluntarily to allow this grandpa to punish him!"


    The faces of the northern generals changed drastically. They looked towards the Barbarian King at the same time, their eyes filled with malice and disdain.


    A mouthful of blood gushed into his throat. The body of the old Barbarian King swayed a couple of times as he desperately swallowed it down. In an instant, he had aged a few years. Yes, he was a defeated soldier, and had lost his morale, so no one was truly loyal to him anymore!


    He was the one who caused five hundred thousand brave soldiers to die in the northern border!


    He was the one who destroyed the Northern Reaches!


    "Lonely ¡­" They only wanted the War God to let them go ¡­ The last hundred thousand people, do not let the plague enter with them into the northern region! "


    He raised his head and stared at Feng Qingxiao, his chest heaving as he panted heavily, "I plead for Your Highness to agree to this matter. I am willing to let His Royal Highness punish me! "


    Ouyang Baofeng sneered, "Are you begging the Lord?"


    "Plop ¡­"


    The Barbarian King fell to his knees and kneeled in front of Feng Qingxiao''s war horse, kowtowing deeply as he said, "I beg Your Highness to be merciful and bestow medicine upon these hundreds of thousands of people to cure the plague and to let them go back. I am willing to let Your Highness do as he pleases. I will hack you into pieces and dismember your body into five pieces! "


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The heavy kowtow landed on the ground. At this moment, the Barbarian King spat out another mouthful of blood, but he paid it no heed and continued kowtowing. If he could exchange for these hundred thousand people, he wouldn''t have cared about this body!


    The generals of the northern region looked at the War God as well. The leader of the generals bowed respectfully before straightening his back. "May I ask, your highness, is it possible that the plague has spread throughout our army as well?"


    Feng Qingxiao turned his head towards Ouyang Baofeng, "Big Brother, is this true?"


    Ouyang Baofeng revealed a funny expression, "Master, why do you say that? This humble subject is not a god of pests, this humble subject can spread the plague, and the plague will spread throughout the northern region! "


    He spoke softly, but his voice was filled with endless cold killing intent!


    The high-ranking officers of the northern region trembled as well, terrified. They believed that this Northern Frontier Great Commander would definitely be able to do such a thing. At this moment, some of the doubts and nervousness in his heart vanished with his words. Although there were many rumors saying that the plague was spread by Ouyang Baofeng among the northern army, in the end it was still just a rumor.


    The plague was spreading through all the cities and towns of the Northern Frontier. As the commander of the Northern Frontier, how could Ouyang Baofeng do such a thing?


    They believed that if Ouyang Baofeng had a way to spread the plague deep within the Northern territories, he would have at least infected them with the plague first, instead of penetrating deep within the Northern Frontier to spread the plague.


    The Barbarian King was also stunned. Could it be that the Falcon Slave had lied to him before his death?


    Ouyang Baofeng calmly said, "Barbarian King, if you want to bow your head and surrender, or if you don''t care about the life and death of your subordinates, you can choose from wherever you want."

 C367

    The Barbarian King felt dejected. At this moment, he shared the same thoughts as his subordinates. If Ouyang Baofeng had the ability to spread the plague, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing in the Northern Frontier to destroy it. He would definitely bring the plague deep into the Northern Reaches and allow it to spread through all the lands!


    No one doubted that Ouyang Baofeng would not admit to doing what he had done. Even if he was his sworn enemy, in the hearts of everyone in the Northern Region, this incomparably vicious commander would never dare to admit to doing what he had done. With his identity as the commander of the north, he was more than ten thousand people in the north. Even the king had to respectfully call him "brother". No one thought that this commander would lie in front of so many people.


    Would Ouyang Baofeng think that he was lying?


    The answer was no.


    He had never mentioned that he did not spread the plague, nor did he mention that the remaining hundreds of thousands of Northern Army soldiers were not affected by the plague. As for the Falcon Slave, he really didn''t know the name, he only knew of Yu Chou''s revenge.


    As for whether or not he was a Falcon slave, such a small matter was not worth the great commander investigating.


    The handsome face of the nine-tailed fox, once again, revealed a faint smile. His lips curled up slightly as he looked at the Barbarian King, who was kneeling in front of him.


    To be able to make this Barbarian King kneel before his lord and his warhorse and beg in such a humble manner, his mood was extremely good. This was exactly what he had wanted to see all these years. No matter how many years he had suffered, it would not be able to be compared to this moment!


    Feng Qingxiao faintly smiled at his elder brother, his heart filled with joy. To have his elder brother be the master was the wish of many years. After this, Big Bro should calm his heart and recuperate until he is well.


    "Gu ¡­"


    The Barbarian King''s heart was filled with bitterness as he struggled to utter a word. Only when he saw the cold look in Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes did he finally react. Right now, he was no longer the respected Barbarian King. He was a sinner who was willing to bow down and let the other side deal with him!


    "I am willing to let the prince and the commander punish me."


    He deeply lowered his head and knelt on the ground. Both of his hands fiercely stabbed into the ground. His nails split open and blood flowed out, but he didn''t feel any pain. Countless times he had thought that the God of War King and the Nine Tailed Fox Chief would be kneeling at his feet, painfully begging him for mercy. However, this sort of scene had actually occurred to him!


    The generals of the Northern Region let out a long sigh of relief. Their leader bowed to the Battle God King and Ouyang Baofeng, "I humbly request that Your Highness and the Grand Commander-in-Chief allow us to leave. We will definitely leave the Northern Frontier as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Baofeng pointed at the leader of the soldiers and said, "Come forward."


    "Yes."


    At that very instant, Sun Song did not dare to have the slightest bit of disrespect or arrogance. He was humble and respectful. The lives of his and those last several hundred thousand people were all within the palm of this commander. The War God King had never opened his mouth to speak. It was evident that everything was decided by this esteemed commander.


    He was afraid that if he stood up that day, he would be angered by this Nine-tailed Fox, the great commander whose thoughts were unfathomable, afraid that he would be disrespectful in the slightest. He knelt and crawled forward until he was in front of Ouyang Baofeng''s warhorse. Then, he bent down and kowtowed, and said, "That day, I will be waiting for Commander''s orders."


    Ouyang Baofeng threw down an item and said, "This is a tribute given by the Northern Region to the master of Tian Yuan City. You are allowed to deliver it to the Northern Frontier within a month. If there''s even a moment of delay, my commander''s army will personally go to the northern region to get it! "


    All the people in the northern region, including the Barbarian King, trembled in fear. This time, they had invaded the northern border and gathered the bravest soldiers and five hundred thousand elite soldiers. Currently, only a few hundred thousand of them had returned. If Ouyang Baofeng personally led the Wind Chaser army to attack the northern region, the northern region wouldn''t have the ability to defend against them. They could only watch as the Wind Chaser army''s commander advanced. They firmly believed that wherever Ouyang Baofeng led the Wind Chasing Army, not even chickens or dogs would be spared!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Sun Song knocked his head again and again and said in a trembling voice, "Yes. That day, I will listen to your orders and present the tribute to the north as soon as possible. I dare not disobey your orders even if I die a thousand times."


    He crawled forward on his knees, his hands respectfully picking up the book from the ground. He didn''t even look at it. He knew very well that no matter what tribute this commander wanted them to offer, the northern region didn''t have the qualifications to negotiate with him. They could only obey his orders. As the losers of this war, it was already a heavenly gift from the War God to let them go back alive!


    The body of the Barbarian King trembled as he gritted his teeth. What a good Ouyang Baofeng!


    He was afraid that if the offerings were given to the north, it would cost them all and would take decades to recover!


    He wanted to say something, but he knew that he was no longer the Barbarian King. He could only kneel at the feet of the War God. He didn''t even have the qualifications to speak!


    "Scram!"


    Under Ouyang Baofeng''s cold rebuke, Rising Sun Song and the other generals of the northern region kowtowed in gratitude. Not daring to show even the slightest bit of anger, they slowly stood up, bowed deeply, and retreated. Only after leaving for a long distance did they return to Feng Qingxiao''s direction. After bowing and bowing, they mounted their horses and returned to the army.


    The army of the northern region began to retreat, moving faster and faster. Everyone was anxious to return, wishing that they could leave the northern border immediately.


    The Barbarian King turned his head to look at the soldiers of the northern region leaving behind a cloud of dust floating in the air. Suddenly, he raised his head to look at Ouyang Baofeng. "Would the commander really let them return safely?"


    "In what capacity are you speaking to me now, O''Keefe?"


    The body of the Barbarian King trembled again. It had been so many years since anyone dared to call out his name!


    Now, another person had called out his name, and his tone was still filled with contempt!


    He raised his head to look at Ouyang Baofeng. At this time, this commander was sitting high up on a war horse, yet he was kneeling below this war horse, looking up at him with a gaze.


    "Kill me!" He was willing to be dismembered, but he was not willing to endure such humiliation!


    "I will not let you die so easily. Ao Ziegler, right now, you are just a prisoner, a lowly slave. I will use the lives of those hundreds of thousands of wolf cubs to make up for any of your mistakes!"


    "You ¡­ How can you go back on your promise? "


    "O-Ziegler, you lowly slave, what tone and attitude are you using to speak to your master?"


    The Barbarian King was breathing heavily. The hundreds of thousands of men behind him had not run far. If the Wind Chasing Army pursued them, they would not have a chance to return alive. Even if he was unwilling, he wouldn''t dare to anger this Commander who had a hundred changes in his thoughts and was ruthless and merciless.


    "My lord, Ao Ri Ge is waiting for my lord''s order."


    He leaned forward, his arms stretched out straight. His forehead fell heavily on the ground, and he used the slave to kowtow to Feng Qingxiao with the great bow of worshipping his master.


    Yun Yin sneered coldly, "Ao Ri Ge Ge Ge, you are really stupid. I will teach you a good deed and beg for mercy while kneeling at the feet of the great commander. Perhaps, I can gain the favor of the great commander!"

 C368

    Ao Ri Ge''s heart was trembling non-stop. Deep remorse, anger and helplessness, all kinds of negative emotions were surging in his mind. He, the once respected Barbarian King, now lacked the qualifications to even worship the Battle God King. The Battle God King even disdained taking a slave like him!


    The earth seemed to be trembling slightly. The tremors caused by the hundreds of thousands of men had not disappeared yet.


    Which was more important between his dignity and the lives of the hundreds of thousands of northern warriors?


    He slightly changed directions, and knelt on the ground two steps away from Ouyang Baofeng''s war horse. Just like before, he bent down and prostrated himself in worship, "Ao Ri Ge Ge greets Master, and is awaiting Master''s punishment."


    Where was the dignity?


    From the moment he knelt down before the Sky Origin Battle God, he no longer had any dignity nor was he the Barbarian King. He was just a disgraced prisoner, a lowly slave and sinner!


    "Take them down. Retreat."


    Ouyang Baofeng gave the order. Someone from the Wind Chasing Army came forward and tied up the Barbarian King. The Barbarian King did not resist and quietly knelt on the ground. He let the Wind Chasing Army tie him up and carried him away immediately.


    Yun Zihuang quietly stood among the generals. Watching the scene in front of her, it could be said that the war in the northern border had come to an end. Only two months had passed since the beginning of the war. The war that should have been a long and large-scale war had been changed by some special circumstances. Amongst them, of course, was her calligraphy. However, even without her, Ouyang Baofan''s actions would have still drawn a perfect exclamation mark for this battle.


    He had won the Northern Frontier, and Tian Yuan had won!


    Seeing the War God''s war horse from afar, Ge Shengge and the rest immediately knelt down and respectfully welcomed their master''s triumphant return. As the warhorse approached, he knelt and crawled until he was beside Feng Qingxiao''s warhorse. With both hands on the ground, his body was parallel to the ground. He used himself as a horse stool to serve his esteemed master, and stepped on his back to get off the horse.


    The corners of Ao Ri Ge''s eyes twitched as he saw this scene. He glared fiercely at Ge Sheng Ge Sheng, his eyes filled with deep hatred and killing intent.


    Feng Qingxiao stepped on Ge Shengge''s back, dismounted from his horse, and walked over to Ouyang Baofeng''s war horse. He reached out to grab his brother from the horse, and then personally placed him on a chair. Ge Shengge then stood up and silently took his master''s warhorse away. He looked at the Barbarian King that was tied up. Their eyes met, and ridicule could be seen in them. Currently, they were lowly slaves, the lowest kind of slaves. There were no longer any barbarian kings or vassals.


    In the main hall, Ouyang Baofeng was sitting upright on it. He cupped his fist and said to Feng Qingxiao with a slight bow, "My lord, this humble subject has acted arrogantly."


    "Big brother." Feng Qingxiao bowed in return.


    Many generals stood respectfully at their sides. In the current Tianyuan Kingdom, the only person who could cause their Master to bow and greet them was their Grand Commander, Ouyang Baofeng. He''d thought that if the great commander truly enraged his lord this time, he''d be put under house arrest even if he didn''t receive any punishment. Unexpectedly, after just a few days, the Lord had invited the Commander to take charge of the situation. He was willing to sit with his hands hanging down and listen to the Commander''s commands.


    The Barbarian King, whose hands were tied up, was kneeling on the steps outside the hall. He could see what was happening inside the hall and hear the words being spoken from inside.


    The Northern Frontier Sovereign, the Battle God King Feng Qingxiao, was actually sitting in front of Ouyang Baofeng with his hands hanging down!


    The king of the kingdom, the lord of the north, had actually made this man take charge!


    "Spreading Ge Shengge and company."


    Ge Shengge spread the news and quickly arrived in front of the main hall. Kneeling on the stairs, he crawled into the main hall on all fours, using the courtesy of a slave to kowtow to Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng, "Your servant greets the lord and the commander."


    After which, the other generals of the northern region were summoned as well. Just like Ge Shengge, they were also forced to kneel and climb up the stairs to the main hall. They respectfully replied to Ouyang Baofeng''s inquiry and respectfully accepted his orders. Even though they were only slaves, their master still gave them the authority to command their subordinates. This was a gift from their master.


    The Barbarian King, who was kneeling far away, was filled with grief. He looked at his subordinates, the leaders of the tribes and generals of the northern region.


    These people were once famous generals of the northern region and respected leaders of the tribes. Now, they were slaves under the feet of the war god of the northern region!


    All of this was caused by him!


    The hatred they had for Ge Shengge and the others faded. If they had any other option or hope, they wouldn''t have chosen to surrender to the War God and become slaves. After becoming slaves of the Northern Frontier, these people would never be able to return to the Northern Region. They would be slaves for the rest of their lives, serving as slaves and doing all kinds of hard labor. He knew how much the people of the north hated the people of the north. He also knew how the people of the north had slaughtered and looted the people of the north for generations, mistreating the slaves that were snatched away from Tian Yuan.


    How they treated the Sky Origin slave, the people of Northern Frontier would treat them the same. This was their retribution!


    "The name of Odziger." "Agosta," said Kaira, his voice soft and gentle. "Aoiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiir."


    Someone kicked the Barbarian King viciously in the face, "The Barbarian King wants to teach you. Hurry up and pay your respects to the Barbarian King and his commander."


    Only then did he wake up. Someone had untied the rope behind him and kicked him, causing him to fall face first onto the ground. He straightened up, tried to get up, kicked again, and fell to the ground again, his voice cold and hard in his ears: "Slave, kneel and climb up to the Lord."


    Yes, he was a lowly slave, the most lowly slave!


    Ao Zengg slightly raised his head and looked at the main hall. Ge Shengge and his men were kneeling down respectfully on both sides of the hall. Amongst the generals standing to the left and right of the northern border, it was exceptionally dazzling. The most valiant and invincible generals of the northern region did not even have the qualifications to stand. They could only kneel in front of their masters, waiting for orders at any time.


    He took a step forward on his knees. This was the first time he used such a humiliating method to advance!


    As a nobleman of the tribe, he had been born with countless slaves. He had never been humiliated like this!


    The short path before him seemed endless as his movements were slow and difficult.


    Kneeling one step at a time, he entered the main hall and crawled forward under the cold gazes of his former subjects. If he could, he would rather be tortured. He would rather chop off his own head than prostrate before his former enemy under the gaze of his subjects!


    "Ao Ziegler greets the lord and the commander."


    Like Ge Shengge and company from before, he first kowtowed to Feng Qingxiao, then he kowtowed to Ouyang Baofeng.


    More than a hundred thousand people from the Northern Reaches had probably already rushed over ten miles away, heading towards their hometown in the Northern Reaches at a speed they had never seen before. As he thought this, he deeply prostrated himself on the ground. His forehead felt heavy as he touched the cold and hard ground.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Barbarian King, you have a day, hahaha ¡­"


    The crowd burst into laughter, filled with scorn and ridicule.

 C369

    Ouyang Baofeng smiled but didn''t say anything. In all these years, he had never been this carefree before. All the depressed feelings in his heart were swept away in an instant. A hint of blood appeared on his face as he looked proudly at the Barbarian King kneeling before him. He won. He won. Finally, the arrogant Barbarian King knelt down humbly in front of him and bowed down as his slave!


    "Congratulations, my Lord."


    He cupped his fists and bowed slightly, smiling at Feng Qingxiao. Feng Qingxiao also smiled and bowed in return. "Congratulations, brother. Many thanks."


    No one paid any more attention to the Barbarian King. The once noble and respected Barbarian King was now kneeling on the ground like that. Orders were passed down from Ouyang Baofeng''s mouth one by one. After the war, the reconstruction was complicated and complicated, and there were many things that needed to be done. The hundreds of thousands of northern soldiers who had been released also needed to be monitored as they walked further and further away from the northern border.


    "O-Ziegler."


    The Barbarian King was shocked. His legs had already gone from numb to unconscious, and he didn''t know how long he had knelt there. Hearing the voice above, he said in a low voice, "Yes, we are awaiting your orders, First Commander."


    "How do you think you should be punished?"


    "The crime of Ao Ri Ge Ge is worthy of ten thousand deaths, please grant it to the commander."


    Ouyang Baofeng pursed his lips, his long and narrow eyes glimmered with a cold light. "You want to die, how can it be so easy?"


    "As you wish, Commander."


    "Ge Shengge."


    "Your humble servant awaits your orders, Commander."


    Ge Shengge hurriedly took a step forward and knelt down, kowtowing. Even the Barbarian King was kneeling down humbly in front of him, so what did he count as?


    "Treat your former master well. Let him have a taste of the torture he once used on Tianyuan. We must not kill him. Let''s see how long he can hold on, and when he''s willing to beg for mercy. "


    "Understood."


    Ge Shengge crawled away from the great hall on his knees. As he passed by the Barbarian King, he coldly said, "Ao Ziegler, why aren''t you leaving!"


    The Barbarian King glanced at him coldly, lowered his head, and similarly crawled out of the hall on his knees.


    He raised his head to look at the sky. At this time, over a hundred thousand people were already a hundred miles away, right?


    "Men, take off his clothes and bring a horsewhip."


    Ge Shengge sneered and walked up to the Barbarian King. Someone was pressing on his shoulder, preventing him from standing up. He had no choice but to kneel in front of his former subordinate.


    He raised his head and looked at Ge Shengge with a mocking gaze. "Ge Shengge, I never knew that you were such a good slave."


    "Do you think you are still the Barbarian King? Ridiculous, now you are the same as me, also just a slave, and far inferior to me. "I remember that you love using a horsewhip to whip people. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of the horsewhip."


    "Come on, Ge Shengge, what''s the point of this? You are just a dog in front of the Battle God King. One day, your dog will become a dead dog. "


    "Yes, I am the master of a dog, willing to serve the master. My life was given to me by my master, and the lives of my brothers and relatives and subordinates were given to me by the Lord. Do you remember how ruthless you were to abandon us? "


    "Pa ¡­"


    With the loud sound of the whip, Ge Shengge personally took out the horsewhip and lashed at Ao Ziegler''s body.


    Ao Ri Ge Ge Ge''s hands were hung up, his body was naked, and soon, dark red whipping marks appeared on his body. Fresh blood oozed out from the wound and dripped down from his body to the ground. Ge Shengge and the rest were extremely resentful towards the Barbarian King. They were abandoned and prevented from crossing the Songjiang River. They could accept this, but they could not change the fact that the Barbarian King had mercilessly abandoned them. Especially when they were gravely ill and had people fall ill everyday, the Barbarian King even issued a strict order for them to attack the cities of the northern border.


    He was sending them to their deaths!


    They had no food, not even a horse to ride, weak and sick.


    When Ouyang Baofeng ordered them to besiege the Rising Sun Empire, he had already given them food, horses, and medicine. Moreover, everyone infected with the plague had to stay behind to heal. After that, the milder Northern Reaches people were treated and improved, and they continued to join the team. Even the great commander Nine-tailed Fox, whom the people of the Northern Regions hated the most, was not as vicious as the Barbarian King.


    He looked up at the sky. How long could he look at the beautiful blue sky and the white clouds?


    "Reporting, the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire have departed."


    The rewards of the scouts brought him back to life. The Rising Sun Empire, yes, and this despicable and vicious ally. In that moment, he had forgotten that there were more than a hundred thousand men from the Ascension Empire with Ge Shengge and the rest who had entered the northern border.


    I heard that the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire were also infected with the plague. Was the plague really not spread by Ouyang Baofeng?


    If that was the case, why had they not heard that the people of the Wind Chaser Army and the people of the Northern Frontier had been infected with the plague?


    If not, where did the plague come from?


    He couldn''t figure it out, nor could he understand what the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox, Ouyang Baofeng, was trying to do. Even he could not fathom the thoughts of this great commander Nine-tailed Fox. It was a pity that this god-like general was not born in his northern region, nor was he a subordinate, otherwise he would have long since taken over the northern border!


    He looked towards the great hall, wanting to know how Ouyang Baofeng would deal with the Rising Sun Empire''s citizens.


    "Send them away."


    "Understood."


    The corners of Ao Ri Ge''s eyes twitched when he saw the general who had issued the order. This was one of the five commanders of the northern border. He was also an illustrious general of the northern border and a sworn enemy of the northern region. If it was just to send the Sun Ascension Empire away, why would they need to send a commander?


    "Oh, Oleg, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see me come back. Do you have anything to say?"


    The commander who was ordered walked over with a smile. Ge Shengge and his men were all kneeling on the ground. In front of any Northern General, they could only prostrate on the ground.


    "What does Ouyang Baofeng want you to do?"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    A few loud slaps landed heavily on the face of Ozigler, causing his head to sway back and forth. Several of his teeth immediately fell out of his mouth, which was covered in blood.


    "Slut, how dare you call the commander by his full name?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    He spat out the blood and teeth that had fallen out of his mouth. His eyes were suddenly filled with fear as he looked towards the hall and said with a trembling voice, "He wants to force the people of the Sun Ascension Empire to kill my people!"


    "Ridiculous, your people? Even you are the lord''s slave, who is yours? "


    In that instant, Ao Ri Ge thought through everything. Yes, he had suspected the War God King and Ouyang Baofeng. He definitely wouldn''t let the remaining several hundred thousand Northern Region soldiers off the hook. Upon Ouyang Baofeng''s orders, he had come to his side and spread the plague throughout the army. He believed this to be true. However, the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox categorically denied it. This made him think that even before the Falcon Slave died, it would leave him with a grievance and make him feel suspicious and fearful.


    He saw the hundreds of thousands of soldiers being released, but his heart was not at ease. He had to bear the shame, but he just wanted to delay as long as possible so that those people could run a bit further.


    "So ruthless!" "Ouyang Baofeng, you are ruthless!"


    He screamed as blood gushed out of his mouth!

 C370

    Ge Shengge and the rest were also stunned. They slightly raised their heads and looked at the great hall with fearful gazes. Originally, they were glad that they were let go of the hundreds of thousands of people from the Northern Region. They were even jealous of their good luck. However, it was only now that he understood how vicious this commander was. He would never let the force of hundreds of thousands of soldiers return to the northern region.


    Their bodies were trembling, and their hearts were trembling even more violently. This was the commander of the Nine Tailed Fox Northern Frontier!


    With such an enemy, he could only live in a nightmare!


    At this moment, they rejoiced for themselves. If it weren''t the hundreds of thousands of people who were released, without food, supplies, or weapons, how far could these people go? How many of them would be able to escape back to their hometowns alive?


    The commander promised to return hundreds of thousands, but ordered them to leave their weapons behind. He promised that no one would hunt down these people in the northern border. They had lost their weapons. Although there were more than a hundred thousand people in the northern region who had been released, how could they possibly be a match for the Rising Sun Empire''s army?


    Under the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of the tall and sturdy Rising Sun Empire''s soldiers, over a hundred thousand people from the northern region would flee in all directions like prey caught by wild beasts!


    So ruthless, so vicious!


    Everyone in the northern region knew that the most ruthless person in the northern border was not the Battle God King, but Commander Ouyang Baofeng!


    The hearts of Ge Shengge and the rest had completely sunk to the bottom of the bottomless pond. They were still thinking that one day, they might be sent back to the Northern Region and this thread of hope would be completely cut off. Even if their lord was willing to be merciful, the commander would never give them the chance to return to the north alive!


    Yun Yin laughed loudly, "Hahaha ¡­" It was so funny. I have never seen anything so funny. What would you do? Would they let go of over a hundred thousand enemies? The commander is like a mountain. He will definitely not send anyone from the Northern Frontier to kill those wolf cub. However, what are the stupid bears of the barbarians trying to do?


    Ao Ri Ge Ge''s originally straight back, instantly collapsed. He was as old as a candle in the wind. He wanted to say something, but purplish black blood kept pouring out from his mouth. He couldn''t say a single word.


    "Oh, don''t worry. The First Commander will definitely let those stupid bears catch up with those wolf pups. He really looks forward to seeing how many wolf pups will be able to escape in the end." Of course, you don''t have to be sad. There won''t be that many stupid bears that will make it back alive. "


    "Puff ¡­"


    A mouthful of purplish black blood gushed out of Ao Ri Ge''s mouth. In front of him, everything was pitch-black. Ao Ri Gelou lost consciousness.


    Pain, intense pain!


    The extreme pain felt as if his internal organs were being roasted over a fire. Hot oil was being fried and boiling water was being tormented. In this endless and unbearable pain, he woke up. His vision was hazy, and compared to the extreme pain in his body, the scars on his body were nothing.


    Yun Yin laughed very happily. However, because his injuries were too severe, even now, he still couldn''t go on the battlefield to kill his enemies. This caused him to be extremely depressed. If not for the fact that he had been seriously injured while battling the Sky Tyrant Lord, how could he have let go of such a good opportunity?


    His elder brother had been sent by the commander to lead the troops into battle, but he could only stay here and recuperate. Fortunately, he had seen the Barbarian King prostrate before his master with his own eyes.


    The Commander had sent him to look after the Barbarian King.


    Something was not right. The Barbarian King was in a strange situation. Could it be that he had taken poison?


    He anxiously waved his hand and called Feng Dingdang: "Go see how this slut is doing. "He seems to have taken poison. Let''s see what''s in his mouth."


    "As you command."


    Now, Feng Jing Tian didn''t dare to be disrespectful to this seriously injured Vice Commander in the slightest. This was the super cruel person in the hearts of all Iron Guards, and he couldn''t help but admire the Vice Commander for being ruthless to others and himself.


    Upon closer inspection, it was indeed a highly toxic poison. The Barbarian King''s lips and tongue had already started to corrode, melting like snow under the sun. Black patches appeared where the purple-black blood had been, continuously melting.


    "Vice Commander, this bastard really took poison, and it''s deadly poison. This lowly subordinate will see if he can be saved or not."


    "Quick, invite the princess over to take a look."


    Yun Zihuang was invited out. She walked up to the Barbarian King and looked at him, "There''s no saving him anymore. His internal organs are all rotten. This is a highly corrosive poison, and he had already eaten it long ago.


    Yun Yin hated that this bastard was going to die before he could torture the Barbarian King.


    She sighed softly. "Barbarian King, you should speak your last words."


    "Nest ¡­" Hate ¡­ Even though it seemed like ¡­ "Die ¡­"


    The Barbarian King''s voice became more and more indistinct. Even his lips and tongue started to corrode. His pronunciation was extremely strange, and his speech was unclear.


    "If a bird is going to die, it will wail as well. If a man is going to die, it will be a good thing to say. If you are going to die, you are going to die. Or did you leave something for your family? "


    "If there is an awakening ¡­ "Gu definitely won''t ¡­"


    "If there is an afterlife, you definitely won''t let Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng off, but if there is an afterlife, will you repeat today''s tragedy?" Don''t you want to live another life? "


    Ao Ri Ge Ge was startled for a moment, and his consciousness also gradually became blurry. A purplish black liquid appeared on his abdomen. The poison he consumed corroded a hole in his abdomen. He thought about what Yun Zihuang had said and began to lead a different life?


    What kind of life?


    "Put down all your grudges, and live happily and leisurely. You''ve never lived a life before, isn''t that great?"


    "Happy ¡­"


    Yes, he repeated vaguely. No real happiness, not to mention ease and leisure. Even though he ended up becoming the most respected Barbarian King in the Northern Region, he lost even more and became heavier. If there were another afterlife, would he still have to live the way he had before?


    He had to bear a heavy responsibility and burden, and had experienced countless life and death situations ¡­


    "Being a Barbarian King is very tiring, why should I? Leave your last words to your family. "


    "Please, let them go ¡­" "Go home ¡­"


    In the last hundred thousand soldiers, his son, his family members, his clan members were among them. At this moment, he suddenly understood. If he was in the position of War God King or Ouyang Baofeng, then he would have done it even more ruthlessly, not sparing a single one of them!


    "I assure you that some of them will be able to return home alive."


    Just as he was about to say something, his lips fell and his tongue and teeth fell from his face. His eyes glazed over and he could no longer say a single word.


    Yun Yin laughed coldly, "Don''t worry, we will definitely fulfill the princess'' promise. If we don''t send some people back, who will be the one to offer tribute to the north? Who will bring the plague back? "

 C371

    The Barbarian King, Ao Ziegler, had died because of anger due to Yun Yin. He had prepared a lethal poison for himself, so he didn''t want to commit suicide in shame. If not for stalling for time and allowing the remaining hundred of thousands to escape even further, he would have brandished his blade and killed himself instead of humiliating himself in front of the Battle God King.


    Extremely toxic, it was left behind by the grudge between the two fishes. Yes, the Falcon Slave was the grudge between the fishes.


    Before he went to meet the Barbarian King, Ouyang Baofeng had given him poison. He had begged the First Commander to give him a poison that he wouldn''t even leave a corpse behind. He didn''t want his corpse to end up in the hands of the people of the Northern Reaches after his death, and to be subjected to all sorts of torture and humiliation. He also believed that he was very dirty and should not leave behind any traces, so he had completely disappeared. After his death, he left behind a pool of purplish black corrosive liquid.


    He collected a little of it, sealed it with wax pellets, and hid it in his mouth, waiting for a chance to kill himself.


    However, what he did not expect was that in the end, he did not die from the poison that made him wish he was dead. Instead, he was angered to death by a nameless little soldier that he did not know.


    Yun Zihuang gave him a thumbs up: "Yun Yin, you''re amazing. I only know that you''re an expert filled with Essence. So it turns out your venomous tongue skills are much stronger than your martial arts Essence."


    Yun Yin cupped his fist in thanks, "Thank you for your praise, Princess. This general is ashamed."


    He still wanted to say something, but he suddenly took a few steps back and kneeled on the ground. Yun Zihuang turned around and saw Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng walking towards them. Everyone around her fell to their knees. She also took a few steps back.


    Feng Qingxiao walked over and took her hand with a faint smile. Ouyang Baofeng''s face was overcast as he coldly stared at the Barbarian King''s corpse. This was an extremely rare occurrence. For many years, no one had ever seen their commander in chief in such a state.


    "Big brother, it''s all in the past now. Please rest and heal from now on. Nothing is more important than big brother''s health."


    Feng Qingxiao knelt down and raised his head to look at Ouyang Baofeng. He gripped his hand and softly said.


    "I let him get away with it."


    Ouyang Baofeng took a deep breath, and quickly recovered his composure. He turned his head to look at Yun Zihuang, then suddenly bent over and knelt down towards her, "Ouyang Baofeng requests for forgiveness from the princess for her great kindness towards the northern border. The princess, however, has orders, so Ouyang Baofeng has to obey all of your commands."


    "Bang bang bang ¡­"


    As he spoke, he kowtowed heavily to the ground. Feng Qingxiao wanted to stop him, but after thinking for a moment, he did not move and looked towards Yun Zihuang.


    She hurriedly knelt in front of Ouyang Baofeng, grabbed his arm, and did not stop him from kowtowing. "What is big brother doing? Hurry, get up. We''re all family, don''t say two things. "


    "Please tell me what you want me to do."


    "That''s what big brother said. Don''t go back on your word."


    "I, Ouyang Baofeng, will never go back on my word. I have no reason to go back on my word, so I ask the princess to give my instructions."


    "Elder Brother, please sit up first. Listen to me."


    Feng Qingxiao reached out to pick him up and placed him back on the chair: "Zihuang, take your big brother to the back for treatment."


    "Understood."


    In the back room, Ouyang Baofeng calmly said, "I''m currently powerless, and I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to do anything for you. However, as long as you open your mouth, even if it costs me my life, I will still do it."


    "What I want you to do, you can do without risking your life."


    "Princess, please speak."


    "Firstly, call me by my name and not by any princess. Secondly, from now on, do not worry about anyone else''s matters and focus on healing and recuperation."


    After waiting for a while, she said, "That''s it?"


    "For the time being, I only think of these two things. I''ll think of the rest when I think of the rest."


    "Understood."


    "Can you not be so polite? You''re not used to it, are you? "So it turns out that you are much more adorable to have such a venomous tongue and look so proud of yourself."


    Ouyang Baofeng suddenly flashed a bright smile and said, "If that''s the case, then I don''t care. If you call me fox, then what should I call you?"


    "Up to you."


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    His slender, jade-like fingers lightly tapped the armrest of his chair. "How is the little fox?"


    Can you still chat happily?


    "Fox spirit?"


    In just a few minutes, a certain commander of the Nine-tailed Fox was able to think of a dozen or so nonsensical names, causing her to be extremely speechless. He really should not have given this fox any sunshine. If he had given him even the slightest bit of sunlight, he would have been so resplendent that he could go all the way to the capital.


    The development of the military hospital was rapid, effective and extremely successful. In particular, at the military hospital in the northern border, there was a medical superintendent who was extremely skilled. Although their chief was very disrespectful to his duties and had not seen him come to the military hospital for more than a month, he still had a good foundation. Right now, the entire northern border was filled with doctors. They all had a few skills in medicine, and even if it was the simplest of techniques, it could be used on the battlefield to save lives.


    Finally, without needing to lead any troops to fight, Yun Zihuang, who had just become a famous general of the northern border, finally had the time to train and manage the military hospital, as well as develop her business while she was healing Ouyang Baofeng.


    Medical arts flourished and grew in the northern border, especially with the establishment of the medical school. It pushed medical arts to an unprecedented level in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. At the beginning of War God City, the military hospital''s medical training course, as the rudiment of the medical academy, was also the founder of the medical academy. It had a lofty position. Glazed Products, as well as the various medicines, had also grown from the northern border to the capital.


    Returning to the War God City was like a dream. He didn''t spend much time with Feng Qingxiao.


    After the war, she had to treat the seriously injured and disabled Ouyang Baofeng as well as the soldiers of the northern border. She had to popularize medical knowledge, find time to expand the training courses, and establish a true medical school. Of course, she still had to worry about her business. The more money she had, the better. Whether it was the establishment of a medical academy or the purchase of medicinal herbs, they all required a huge sum of money.


    "I''m so sad."


    Feng Qingxiao was actually a poor person, so poor that she wanted to cry.


    "Demon, is it really okay for you to hug my thigh like this?"


    After being together with Yun Zihuang for a long time, he had learnt some of the things she said, so she smiled at the little girl. If there was a monster in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, it would definitely be this little girl.


    Feng Qingxiao called her a ''little demoness'' while Big Brother Fox called her a ''demoness''. It seemed like she was fated to be a demoness. "Feng Qingxiao is simply too poor. The famous Battle God King is actually a poor person!"


    Ouyang Baofeng sighed, "It would be strange if my lord wasn''t poor to feed the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Wind Chaser Army. For the past two years, my lord was willing to sell himself to support the Wind Chaser Army."


    "I know that. I have already accepted the extent of his poverty in the past. Now that he is the master of Tianyuan, isn''t it unjustifiable for him to be poor?" Although he was not yet the emperor, but the little Thirteen of the capital still didn''t listen to everything he said? Was the treasury also his? How can you continue to be poor? "

 C372

    How poor was the War God King, Feng Qingxiao?


    Just like what Ouyang Baofeng had said, in order to support the Wind Chasing Army, he couldn''t wait to sell himself out!


    Even under the repeated suppression of the late emperor, the amount of money and resources required to support the two hundred thousand soldiers was still an astronomical figure!


    There was no one who could support an army of two hundred thousand. Only the country could afford it.


    In the end, Feng Qingxiao had no choice but to forcefully detain all of the taxes and money that the Northern Frontier had to hand over to the imperial government. Only then could he reluctantly support the Wind Chasing Army and alleviate some of the awkward situations. However, it was precisely this action that caused the late emperor to be so angry that his murderous intent rose to the extreme. He had been afraid that Feng Qingxiao''s military might was too great, so he used the excuse of the northern border being at peace, a place where there was a natural disaster, and so on to order the northern borders to disarm.


    In order to reduce the military strength of the northern border, the former emperor held the military power of the War God King. He even said that the treasury was empty as he repeatedly seized food and rations from the northern border.


    In these two years, the imperial government had never given the Wind Chasing Army of the Northern Frontier a single silver tael, nor had it given them a single set of clothes or weapon!


    Feng Qingxiao had even had the thought of selling off the capital''s estate. Unfortunately, he knew that no one dared to buy it, so he could only give up. In order to amass enough money to feed the Wind Chasing Army, even Ouyang Baofeng couldn''t wait to sell himself. He wanted to think of a way to go about this, and he wanted to put in a lot of effort. Originally, the tax revenue of the Northern Frontier was handed over to the imperial government and transported to the capital. These two years, it was all seized by the Northern Frontier and the imperial government no longer obtained any benefits from it.


    Even so, it was not an easy task to feed the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Wind Chaser army. Previously, they had lost too much money and lost too much money.


    If the main commander of the Wind Chasing Northern Army wasn''t Feng Qingxiao, it would have turned into chaos a long time ago!


    For this reason, Ouyang Baofeng had done many good things. For example, he had asked the Wind Chasing Army to disguise themselves as bandits and go to other places far away from the northern border to rob other prefectures of their goods. He had done this sort of thing many times, and he had kept it a secret from Feng Qingxiao. However, there was no wall that did not leak out any news. No matter how secretive and secretive it was, there was still some information that leaked out.


    Especially this commander of the Nine Tailed Fox, he had his subordinates disguise as bandits more than once and robbed some of the officials that were flattering him, giving them to the previous empress dowager for her birthday present.


    To dare to do such a thing in the Tianyuan Kingdom, he would disappear without a trace afterwards. His battle prowess, agility, and iron discipline were all amazing. The late emperor was not an idiot. Through some clues, how could he not know that these were all related to the north?


    How could the previous emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom tolerate her subjects doing something like this?


    The contradictions grew deeper and deeper, and the relationship between the monarchs and officials became more and more rigid. The late emperor had been overly suspicious to begin with, but now he had decided to collude with the Barbarian King and destroy his own Great Wall.


    "Sigh ¡­ You''re amazing. So Feng Qingxiao was hurt by you."


    Yun Zihuang was speechless. From this Nine-tailed Fox, she understood what it meant to act without fear, to be bold to the point of covering the sky.


    Ouyang Baofeng was also a bit embarrassed. Up until now, he hadn''t told Feng Qingxiao about this matter, and had confessed to him, "After some time, I''ll explain this matter to the lord and ask for his forgiveness."


    "Come on, do you think I''m an idiot? Or was it because Feng Qingxiao was an idiot? Even the late emperor was able to think of something related to the northern border, how could he not think of it? "


    "Knowing is the same thing. I acted without thinking and deceived the Lord. It is a capital offense, so I will naturally explain myself."


    She shrugged. "I won''t take part in your brother''s business, but your good brother shouldn''t be poor anymore, right?"


    The commander shrugged as well and said, "Poor, much poorer than before. In the past, our lord only needed to feed the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Wind Chaser Army. Now, he has to feed countless people in the Tianyuan Kingdom."


    "Allow me to cry on your lap."


    She rubbed his legs gloomily. "Isn''t there any money in the treasury? Is the treasury really empty? "


    "The emptiness in the treasury is real. As for how empty it is, I do not know. All I know is that all these years, the late emperor paid a huge price to support Ao Ri Ge and the northern region. "It''s a pity that Ao Ziegler died too quickly, and many things haven''t been revealed yet."


    "Don''t pretend, Oleg is dead. You don''t know that I believe in these things. "Tell me, what tribute do you want the northern region to send over?"


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "Talking to a clever monster like you is like sparing your mind. After eating so much Tianyuan, of course I have to make the northern region vomit twice as much."


    "Do you know what I want the most?"


    "What?"


    "Open your head and see what''s inside."


    "Today, let''s say ten years ago, when I led troops into the northern region ¡­"


    When he heard the princess mention opening his head, he immediately changed the topic and began to narrate the story of his brilliant military career and the fierce battle between him and the northern region. This sort of topic happened at least two or three times a day. Ouyang Baofeng and Yun Zihuang would tell stories at different times.


    Looking at the beautiful figure of Yun Zihuang leaving, the great commander of the Nine-tailed Fox had a gaze that was a little sinister, yet also a little proud. It was mostly deep and serene. Humph, thirty-six?


    Let''s see if a little girl like you has anything good that I''ll take out!


    Walking out of Ouyang Baofeng''s room, she lightly patted her head. "Why does it feel like I''ve been tricked by a fox?"


    She had no idea that each day she took turns telling stories and analyzing military plans according to the facts, was a form of entertainment and relaxation, gossip and games for her. But to Ouyang Baofeng, the commander of the northern border, he had to dig out military secrets from her, and figure out the contents and mysteries of the thirty-six strategies.


    Ouyang Baofeng would never directly ask what the thirty-six strategies were, nor would he ask for the details of the thirty-six strategies. However, in the midst of taking turns telling stories of battles, he had already obtained all the information he wanted from the monstrous princess.


    "Thirty-six plans, thirty-six plans, Yun Zihuang, just who are you?"


    He looked up at the sky.


    How many treasures did the heavens bestow to Yun Zi Huang? And what kind of woman was given to Tian Yuan?


    No one knew that the Great Commander of the Northern Frontier Tribe, who was supposed to be resting, was someone who could not rest. Even when he was healing himself, he did not display the talent of a Nine-tailed Fox.


    There were no longer any needle marks on his legs. Other than the deep scars he had left on the battlefield, his legs, which were covered with needle marks, were completely undamaged. His emaciated legs were full once again. Although he was still very thin, he was no longer just a bag of bones. As he touched his legs, he gained new muscles and even felt a slight sensation.


    "Can I really still stand up? Could he still be a real man? "If that''s the case, then my lord, the princess, and Ouyang Baofeng will have to bow to their master until they die!"

 C373

    "Zi Huang, this is Father-in-law''s letter."


    Feng Qingxiao gently took off his outer garment and went to bed to embrace Yun Zihuang. He would be busy from morning to night, resting too little. For him, the little girl was always busy every day, not even having the time to talk for days. Today, after receiving the imperial report and letter from Yunfei Peak, the imperial report was naturally given to him, and the letter was sent to the little girl.


    "Oh, bring it."


    "Feng Qingxiao, you''ve gone too far!"


    In the next second, the War God King was sent flying. He broke out of the window, and the sound of shattering glass could be heard.


    The Iron Guard turned pale with fright. Just as he was about to fly out, he heard this familiar and spicy voice and immediately retreated far away, pretending that he didn''t hear anything.


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    Feng Qingxiao was also angered. It was late at night and he was about to hug the little girl to sleep, but he was actually kicked out of the window. Of course, the Iron Guards who were guarding the courtyard had all seen it.


    "Go away! I don''t want to see you!"


    She jumped up angrily, holding the letter in her hand. She actually had her back to her and was secretly opening the letter that her cheap father had given her. This was too much, disrespecting her and her cheap father. To think that she had humbly and respectfully bowed to him in front of everyone, calling him "Lord," just to give him face and allow him, the Regent, to be above her. He did not care about being a subordinate, and following the rules of etiquette here, even kneeling to him.


    However, it was impossible to accept that the letter Yun Fei had written to her family had been read by him in private!


    No one would dare to touch her personal belongings, not even the chief or her former captain. Her comrades all knew that she had a problem. No one was allowed to touch her personal belongings, or else she would go crazy.


    The letter was such a private item, of course it couldn''t be read by anyone. Not to mention that Feng Qingxiao wasn''t her husband, even if he was, he definitely couldn''t!


    "Yun Zihuang, you want to murder your husband?"


    A rock in the courtyard was shattered into pieces by the War God.


    Unable to contain his anger, he casually smashed a piece of rock. Another piece of rock was smashed into pieces. A good fake mountain instantly turned into pieces of rock on the ground. However, he was still unable to suppress his anger. However, he forcefully suppressed his anger and did not walk into the room. Instead, he grabbed another rock and crushed it into powder.


    "Feng Qingxiao, I''m not married to you yet, you''re not my husband!"


    "The wedding needs have already been prepared. I can marry you at any time."


    "Hehe ¡­" "But I did not say that I must marry you, and now I must carefully consider it."


    "Yun Zihuang!"


    BOOM!


    A large tree was shattered into pieces by the War God''s palm, scattering all over the place. He was absolutely furious, and at this moment, he really wanted to charge in and teach the little girl inside a lesson. However, he took in a deep breath and flung his sleeves before turning around to leave. If he stayed any longer, he really would have been unable to restrain himself and walked in.


    "What happened?"


    Ouyang Baofeng was roused from his stupor and asked in a low voice, "Reporting to Commander, it''s because of Lord''s movements. This lowly subordinate has already sent someone over and still doesn''t know what happened."


    "Yun Yin, go take a look."


    "As you command."


    How depressing, he had fallen to the point of being able to accompany the commander in chief in recuperating from his injuries. He didn''t know why the commander would want him to accompany him.


    Ever since the Commander had seen him, he had been assigned to his side to accompany him, saying that he also needed treatment and recuperation for his injuries. Yun Yin was a complete mystery. He had never met this esteemed Great Commander of the northern border before. He hadn''t seen the commander since he arrived at the Northern Wargod City. After returning from the Black Bear Valley, the First Commander was locked up for the princess to treat and no one was allowed to disturb him. Because of his heavy injuries, he did not see the First Commander.


    After that, the Lord invited the Great Commander to take charge of the northern military affairs. His injuries were somewhat better, so he had the honor of paying his respects to the Great Commander.


    Since then, the commander had placed him by his side, causing him to feel rather uneasy. He didn''t know what the commander''s intentions were. He had heard too many rumors about this Northern Frontier Commander, and he was someone who could make the Barbarian King and Northern Region feel incomparable reverence for him. He was Ouyang Baofeng, the commander of the Northern Frontier Tribe, who was above everyone else in the Northern Frontier. He was a mere nobody, a personal guard of the Duke of Dingguo''s residence. What right did he have to be valued by the general?


    Or did she dislike him? You want to teach him?


    With all kinds of thoughts, he could only bury them deep within his heart and be extremely careful.


    This commander had to clasp his hands and bow as well, respectfully calling him "Big Brother."


    "Commander, the Iron Guard doesn''t allow anyone to approach the main courtyard. This lowly subordinate heard that the lord and the princess are at loggerheads. The lord was so angry that he destroyed a fake mountain tree and left."


    "Yun Zihuang is so capable."


    A gentle voice that carried a smile entered Yun Yin''s ears. He stood outside the door with his head hung low. "This lowly one begs for advice from the great commander."


    Then, he knelt down on one knee at the foot of the stairs. If anyone from the Tianyuan Kingdom could persuade their lord to calm his anger, then it would be only the Commander of the Northern Frontier Tribe.


    "My Lord, what has happened with the princess?"


    Yun Yin felt a bit awkward. It was hard to say. If it had been anyone else, the Iron Guard wouldn''t have revealed anything, let alone come close. It was a good thing that these Iron Guards had lived and died with him countless times back in Black Bear Valley. Ever since he had personally witnessed him fighting to his death and defeating the Duke of Sky Tyrant Lord''s men, they had treated him like a brother without losing their lord''s name.


    Tonight, it was only because he had gone over that Iron Guard didn''t have any scruples and revealed the matter to him.


    "Are you unwilling to answer my question? Or are you unwilling to speak the truth? "


    He quickly lowered his head, "With what the First Commander has asked, this lowly subordinate will not dare to say anything, much less lie."


    "Come in."


    "Understood."


    Yun Yin pushed open the door and entered. He turned around and gently closed the door, kneeling on one knee: "This lowly one, Yun Yin, pays his respects to the Grand Commander."


    "Speak."


    "As per your orders, master has returned to his room. I don''t know why, but Princess ¡­"


    His voice grew softer and softer. Some things were difficult to say, but he did not dare to say it. After his lord was kicked out of the window by the princess, did he dare to say such things?


    "Speak clearly!"


    Even though there was no light in the room, he could feel the Commander''s gaze on him. He lowered his head and said, "Commander, please forgive me. I dare not say."


    "You want to disobey this grandpa''s order?"


    "Subordinate... They didn''t dare to disobey the orders of their commander. As she flew out of the window, the princess was infuriated ¡­ "


    He used a secret voice transmission to tell Ouyang Baofeng what had happened. He didn''t dare to say it out loud for others to hear, "I plead for the Grand Commander to go and advise me. Please calm my lord''s anger, and I humbly beg the Grand Commander."


    He dropped to his knees, bent over, and landed on his knees in front of the bed.


    "Your princess is quite formidable. I admire her."


    "We beg the great commander for mercy and for mercy from our lord!"


    Yun Yin said as he kowtowed to the ground. He offended his lord and even kicked his lord out of the window. This is a heinous crime.

 C374

    Ouyang Baofeng chuckled. Yun Yin, who was kneeling in front of his bed, was originally filled with fear. But after hearing the Great Commander''s laughter, his heart suddenly calmed down a lot. If even the great commander could not persuade his lord to calm down, then perhaps no one in the world could do so. All of his hopes were placed on Ouyang Baofeng. He also prayed that his lord would not get too angry.


    Originally, he wanted to go in and ask the princess why she had angered the lord. However, the commander had been waiting for him to return and report. When he saw the lord leave in a rage, he hurriedly came back to plead for the lord commander to step in.


    "Light the lamp."


    "Yes."


    He agreed to light the lamp and carefully helped Ouyang Baofeng up. Picking up his outer robe, he bent down and handed it over to Ouyang Baofeng. Then, he knelt down in front of the bed, picked up his shoes, and lightly helped the commander to put them on.


    Looking at Yun Yin who was half-kneeling before him and waiting upon him, the commander of the Nine-tailed Fox said with a slight smirk, "Yun Yin, you are the vice commander of the personal guards. It would be dishonorable for you to wait upon someone like him."


    Yun Yin said respectfully, "Serving the great commander is my pleasure."


    "Let''s go see your princess first."


    "Understood."


    Yun Zihuang stared at the broken window as countless complex feelings surged in her mind. She had been too impulsive to actually kick the War God out of the window. There were iron guards guarding every corner of the courtyard. Feng Qingxiao was after all the regent of the Tianyuan Kingdom. He had been humiliated to such an extent that even an ordinary man would not be able to tolerate him, let alone someone of such esteemed status.


    He lowered his head to look at the letter in his hand. His anger had greatly lessened, but he was no longer in the mood to read the contents of the letter.


    It was quiet outside in the dark night. The night wind blew in from the window.


    The letter brought with it the greetings and concern of the cheap father. It was warm and homey, with the face of a loving father. Her heart was warm as the letter mentioned her marriage to Feng Qingxiao. It turned out that he did not forget what he had said before and had married her immediately after returning.


    When her father learned that she was about to be married to Feng Qingxiao, he was extremely happy. He wrote many excited words and even wrote many orders to her. The letter was thick and heavy. It was clear how much her father cared about her. Perhaps his father had already noticed her abnormality, but he didn''t say anything and still doted on her as usual.


    Here, there was the family love she had always wanted, her father, her family, and him!


    "Princess, the First Commander wishes to meet you."


    Yun Yin stood outside the courtyard door as he softly said these words. When Yun Zihuang heard the sound, it actually startled Ouyang Baofeng.


    She walked out of the room. "Invite the Great Commander in."


    Ouyang Baofeng''s handsome face had a deep smile on it. It was rare for him to be so happy. His eyes fell on the broken windows, the broken stones littered the ground, and even that unlucky tree that had turned into a pile of broken pieces. It was a pity that he had never seen such a marvelous scene with his own eyes. Thinking of Feng Qingxiao being humiliated and enraged, the smile on the commander''s handsome face grew even wider.


    "Are you done laughing?"


    "Nope."


    Yun Yin was speechless. How could the commander laugh at a time like this? He was laughing so happily, but the princess was still so calm. How could he endure this?


    He bowed and said, "Greetings, Princess."


    Ouyang Baofeng slightly raised his hand and said, "Yun Yin, you can leave now."


    He did not want to retreat. He really wanted to ask the princess what had happened, but he did not dare to disobey the command of the commander. He bowed and said, "Yes."


    Yun Zihuang walked over and pushed the wheelchair into the room. She had specially asked the craftsman to make this for the fox. Of course, because she had made this wheelchair, she had also given this, which had not appeared in the Kingdom of Tian Yuan, to the Northern Frontier merchant. They had been working together in peace. Ever since she started working with this Manager An, she had become rich due to her financial resources.


    "It''s the middle of the night. If you came to specifically teach me a lesson, then forget it."


    He was already in a bad mood, so he didn''t want to hear any more of this commander''s long-winded speech.


    "The words of a princess really make this lowly general feel terrified."


    "Ouyang Baofeng, you''re here on purpose to make me feel stifled, aren''t you? Can you still chat happily? "


    Ouyang Baofeng chuckled and said, "I came here to express my admiration for the princess. At the same time, I would like to see how wonderful my lord''s expression is."


    "Seeing your gloating face, do you know what I want to do now?"


    "Don''t, I don''t have the steel tendons and iron bones my lord has. I can''t stand to be kicked out by a princess."


    "Smile slowly, I''m going to bed."


    She gave Big Brother Fox a supercilious look before turning around and walking towards the bed. One by one, she fed up with watching the show and adding fuel to the fire.


    "Yun Zihuang, come over here. I have something to say to you."


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I''m tired."


    "You little girl, since you called me big brother, then listen to me carefully."


    "What kind of long-winded lesson would you like me to teach until I wake up? It won''t be too late for me to listen until tomorrow when I''m in a leisurely mood."


    Ouyang Baofeng felt very helpless. At least the rumors about Princess Taiping had been spoiled, and being so arrogant and impudent was very reasonable. Of course, it was also his first time seeing his like this. When he thought about the Iron Guards returning from the capital, reporting back to him about everything that had happened to his lord in the capital, all sorts of matters concerning his lord and Princess Taiping, his eyes grew dark.


    "What happened tonight?"


    "Feng Qingxiao privately opened the letter his father had given me."


    "You kicked the Lord out of the window for such a small matter?"


    "Pah!"


    Yun Zihuang slammed the table: "Isn''t this serious? My father gave me a letter, how could he read it in private? No matter how much he wants to read, he should first pass the letter to me. Only with my consent can he read this letter! "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "What are you sighing for? You don''t have to advise me, I definitely won''t apologize to your brother. "Don''t talk too much to me, don''t listen. Tired, tired!"


    "How do you know that Qingxiao read your family letter in private?"


    "Hur hur, is there even a need to ask?"


    "Of course I have to ask clearly. In terms of fairness, how can I allow you to frame the Lord?" "In private, big brother should also ask about this matter. He doesn''t want to see you and Qingxiao be separated because of such a small matter."


    "It was like this when you gave me the letter. What else do you want to ask me?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    She also sighed, "Big brother, I know that no matter what happens, you will always stand by Feng Qingxiao''s side. Only on account of your brother''s golden face would you be willing to be my big brother. You mean to say that he just opened the envelope in a very pure manner, so that I wouldn''t have to put in too much effort? "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Ouyang Baofeng chuckled, and then slightly shook his head. He looked at her with a funny, angry, and helpless expression, "The letters are from the Duke of Peace, and were sent from the capital to the Northern Frontier along with the imperial report. They don''t have envelopes."

 C375

    Yun Zihuang looked at Ouyang Baofeng in amusement, "You said that father didn''t even give me an envelope?"


    Ouyang Baofeng nodded without saying a word.


    "I agree with your first analysis. The letter was sent along with the imperial report. I disagree with your second analysis. The letter does not have an envelope."


    "Someone, come." He raised his voice.


    Yun Yin immediately answered, "This lowly subordinate awaits the orders of the great commander."


    "The messenger who delivered today''s report to the Emperor is here to see you."


    "Understood."


    After the cloud had receded, he said softly, "No, Lord Dingguo will not write this letter to your family, but rather, he will write it in a report. He intends to let the Lord see the contents of the letter and show his loyalty to the Lord. Furthermore, you are my lord''s fianc¨¦e, and my lord is soon going to have a grand marriage with you. Even if this letter is sealed, it will still be delivered to my lord''s hands along with the imperial reports. "


    "What you mean is that Feng Qingxiao can read my family letter as he pleases?"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    He sighed again, "The commoners are also husband''s wives. Not to mention a letter from home, they are also husband''s. They have to follow his wishes. The lord had a noble identity. He was the lord of the universe. Even if you married the lord, you would still be his subordinate. Don''t you dare not listen to what your foolish brother is saying. This is the rule of the law in Tian Yuan. "


    They were silent for a long time. Yes, these were the laws and rules of this world!


    A woman was only an appendage of a man. The husband was the wife''s concubine, so the wife had to follow the husband''s instructions. She couldn''t disobey the husband''s orders and wishes. In this world, men could have three wives, four concubines, high status, power, and countless wives and servants. A man could divorce his wife because of his wife''s disrespect. A wife who was abandoned by her husband. A woman''s family would lose all face because of her daughter and would be hard to accept.


    A wife who has been abandoned by her husband, whether she is wrong or not, will be ridiculed as her fault.


    A man with a high position of power was even more so. A wife and concubine would not dare to anger her husband in the slightest. They would do everything possible to be submissive in order to obtain her husband''s favor.


    When they saw that the emperor was about to kneel down and kowtow to them, not to mention angering the emperor, they would think everyday about how they could win the favor of the emperor''s husband and make him happy. No one would ask a single question after the emperor bestowed death upon the imperial concubine!


    Although Feng Qingxiao was not the emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom, with his current status and identity, how could the puppet emperor of the capital compare?


    "Commander, I have brought a messenger."


    The Commander had ordered him to bring a messenger here in the middle of the night. Could it be that tonight''s affair with the princess had something to do with the messenger in the mansion, Yun Fei?


    "Enter."


    Yun Fei bowed as he entered the room. He glanced at the princess for a moment before picking up his robe and kneeling down, "Yun Fei pays his respects to the commander and the princess."


    "No."


    "Thank you, Grand Commander, Princess."


    Yun Fei stood respectfully at the side with his hands hanging by his sides. His face was filled with confusion as he stole a glance at his young prefecture lord. It seemed as if something extraordinary had happened here. What was so important about the summons that Grand Commander Ouyang had sent for him in the middle of the night?


    "What are you doing in the court?"


    He bowed. "Reporting to the great commander, this lowly one is a guard of the duke''s estate. I await your orders, great commander."


    "Since you are a confidant of the duke of Dingguo, tell me once more about the matter of the duke writing a memorial letter to you and presenting it to your lord."


    "Understood."


    Yun Fei was at a loss. What was there to say about this? The commander''s orders couldn''t be disobeyed. Just now, his boss, Yun Yin, had already explained to him the nobility of commander''s identity. He reported in a low voice that after Yun Fei, the Duke of Dingguo, had written a written letter, he had sealed the letter in the imperial report and handed it to him. He rode swiftly without changing his horse. He came all the way to the northern border to present it to the Lord.


    "I''ll say it again, how did the Duke of Dingguo seal the imperial edict?"


    "Reporting to Commander, Young Master placed the letter in the imperial report. Order this lowly official to deliver it to the Lord. Please have a look at it together."


    Yun Zihuang''s delicate eyebrows were twisted into a blur: "Yun Fei, you said that Father wants Master to read this letter from the Feng Family?"


    "Reporting to the princess, this is indeed the case. The prince has specially instructed this subordinate to request the master to read the letter."


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly said, "You may leave."


    Yun Yin and Yun Fei bowed and left, both of them were at a loss and did not understand what was going on.


    "Why is this happening?"


    She slumped down in her seat and looked at the letter in front of her. She had actually wrongly accused Feng Qingxiao and even kicked him out of the window, causing him to lose face in front of the Iron Guard!


    "Because the Duke of Dingguo wants to express his loyalty to his lord, and because he is a loyal servant of his lord, and because you are going to marry him, not only as his lord''s servant, but also as his lord''s wife. It is very normal for the Duke of Dingguo to do so, not to mention that the Lord may not have read this letter. "


    These words made her even more confused. Now, it was no longer the case. Did Feng Qingxiao have anything to do with reading the letters? Her father specifically asked Yun Fei to read the letters with Feng Qingxiao. Without asking any questions, she went into a rage and forgot the rules and etiquette of this world, as well as the rules and regulations of this world. Indeed, impulse was the devil, why didn''t the genetic modification make her more rational?


    "Yun Zihuang, do as the Romans do, as long as my lord does not make a fuss in private. You did well, and you know how to obey the rules of etiquette in front of the Lord. Tonight''s matter, your impudence is a grave offense. If the Lord were to pursue the matter, then the Duke of Dingguo would bear the heavy crime of teaching his daughter and would come to the Lord to plead for forgiveness. "


    She smiled bitterly. In the end, it was difficult for her to truly integrate into this world. Tonight''s misunderstanding was different from the past. Even if he had suppressed his anger at that time and turned around to leave, he did not do anything to her. It was likely that this would have become a barrier between the two of them.


    Ouyang Baofeng let out a long sigh, "Now that Qingxiao is the true master of Tian Yuan, he will definitely ascend to the position of the Ninth or Fifth Martial Saint and rule over the world. Yun Zihuang, no matter how talented you are, no matter what kind of secret you have, you are still a subject of our Lord here. Heaven''s might cannot be offended in the slightest. "Brother, this is all you can say. Go to the Lord and ask him to calm his anger."


    "Big brother ¡­"


    She cried out, not knowing what to say. She was at a loss and also very guilty.


    "As wise and intelligent as you are, you naturally know what to do. No matter where you come from, since you chose to stay behind and marry your Lord, you should naturally do your best."


    After saying this, he turned his wheelchair and slid towards the door. He then let out a deep sigh.


    "Big brother, what should I do?"


    Looking at the little girl''s innocent and beautiful face, Ouyang Baofeng pondered for a moment, then said, "I will give the order to seal my mouth. Tonight''s matter will not be spread out. You should quietly think about it; you will naturally know what to do."

 C376

    "Reporting to the Lord, the Commander is here to seek an audience."


    After hearing the report, Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows creased. He was filled with a sense of frustration and irritation that he had never felt before, and he didn''t want to see anyone. He whispered, "Please go back and rest. I have already rested."


    "My Lord, this humble subject is Ouyang Baofeng. Please grant me this honor."


    The Iron Guards were in a very sad mood. Others had dared to obstruct them when they were outside, but as for Grand Commander Ouyang, they didn''t dare to stop him even if they were beaten to death. They could only watch as he entered.


    "Big Brother, it''s already deep in the night. Please go back and rest, I''ve disturbed Big Brother."


    "I beg the Lord to grant me your blessing."


    Feng Qingxiao felt very helpless. If it were anyone else, they would never have dared to do such a thing. But Ouyang Baofeng was stubborn, so there was nothing he could do. If he did not see him tonight, his elder brother would definitely not leave. The Iron Guards did not dare to offend him. He was worried that the night was cold and his elder brother was weak, so he could only open the door.


    Ouyang Baofeng knelt at the foot of the steps, quietly lowering his head. Although his Lord had long ago given him special privileges, he didn''t have to kneel. This time, the lord ordered him to never kneel down and bow again. However, even though he rarely knelt down in front of the lord due to his bad behavior, he had never been disrespectful in front of the lord.


    "What is big brother doing?"


    He picked up Ouyang Baofeng, placed him back into the wheelchair, and half-knelt in front of the wheelchair. "Big Brother, please don''t do this again, it will make this little brother feel uneasy."


    "Thank you for seeing me, sir. Can I report to my lord''s room?"


    He stood up and pushed the wheelchair into the room with his own hands, "If brother kneels to this little brother again, this little brother will have to kneel in front of big brother and beg for forgiveness."


    "My lord is the master of the Heaven Origin Sect, and Ouyang Baofeng is my lord''s subordinate. This humble subject is deeply disturbed by Master''s bestowal of me to not kneel and kowtow. However, since this humble subject''s legs are unhealthy, this humble subject can only accept the grace of my lord. If my lord pleads with this humble subject again, this humble subject can only apologize with my death. "


    "Big brother!"


    Feng Qingxiao immediately knelt down in front of Ouyang Baofeng and hugged his legs, "Are you saying that you don''t want to acknowledge me as your brother anymore? This little brother knows his wrongs, I beg big brother to forgive me. "


    "Don''t forget that you are the leader of the Tianyuan Kingdom. How can you kneel to me?"


    "In front of big brother, Feng Qingxiao will forever be big brother''s little brother. I beg big brother, for all these years of brotherly love, please do not blame this little brother."


    "Master, if you still consider Ouyang Baofeng to be an elder brother, then forget about what happened tonight."


    "Yes, little brother understands."


    His heart throbbed with pain as he looked at Ouyang Baofeng''s frail appearance. He knelt in front of his big brother, grabbed his hand, and channeled some of his Essence into his brother, "How do you feel now, big brother?"


    "I feel much better now. I can sleep peacefully every day. I have not felt this feeling in many years. My legs, originally only my thighs still felt, my calves like wood. Now, he felt a slight sensation on his lower leg. Perhaps in the future, I might even be able to stand up and fight again. "


    "Big brother, I will definitely not allow you to fight again!"


    He gently pulled up Ouyang Baofeng''s pants legs. As he looked at his skinny legs, the War God King''s eyes became moist. Yes, after Yun Zihuang''s treatment, there were no longer those densely packed wounds on Big Brother''s legs that caused him so much pain that he couldn''t breathe. With some muscles, he looked much better. He carefully transferred some of his Essence into his legs and gently massaged them.


    Ouyang Baofeng bent down and took both of his hands, "This kind of thing, Yun Zihuang will do it several times a day. Quickly, get up."


    "If brother has any other matters, send someone to call for me. I will definitely go see you immediately."


    He smiled and nodded as he recounted the misunderstandings in the letter. He teased, "It''s rare to see you so angry. It''s been so many years since I last saw you, yet you''re so emotional. Princess, you truly have some ability."


    Feng Qingxiao was silent. This time, he was truly infuriated, almost losing control of his emotions and anger.


    "Qingxiao, you can possibly let go of Yun Zihuang?"


    "Absolutely not!" Her phoenix eyes were filled with endless profoundness and dark undercurrents. No matter what she did or how much she made him angry, he would never let her go!


    "In that case, why bother for a moment?" It''s not like you don''t know about the little girl''s temper. Furthermore, she didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that she isn''t familiar with the etiquette here. How can a dignified War God King, the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom, be on the same level as a sixteen, seventeen year old little girl? "


    "Big brother is right, little brother has already forgotten what happened tonight."


    "If that''s the case, then go see her right now. If you''re still angry, punish the little girl on the bed and have her beg for mercy."


    Feng Qingxiao was speechless. When his big brother said this, he took a deep breath and said, "Yes. I''ll send my big brother back first, then I''ll go see her immediately."


    He would definitely not go against Big Brother''s wishes. If not for Yun Zihuang, he would have already lost her most respected and trusted Big Brother!


    "He doesn''t blame me, he blames me, he doesn''t blame ¡­"


    A certain domineering and valiant princess was sitting on a rock outside the courtyard with a flower in her hand. She was tearing at the petals one by one as she whispered to herself.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Baofeng chuckled and said, "In the end, she''s still a teenage girl. You can go. Yun Yin, send this grandpa back to his room."


    "Understood."


    After Yun Yin hurried over to pay his respects to Feng Qingxiao, he left with his wheelchair.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at the conflicted little girl, but she didn''t notice that he and Ouyang Baofeng had their heads down. His tender lips were pouting as he tore at the petals, muttering, "He blames me, he doesn''t blame me, he ¡­"


    "I don''t blame you."


    Ah!


    She raised her head in shock and met his deep black eyes. Her face was calm and without ripples. She extended her large hand towards her and said, "The stone in the middle of the night is cold."


    "Feng Qingxiao."


    "Yes."


    She suddenly jumped into his embrace and kissed his lips. With a touch of coolness, a faint fragrance like pine trees in the snow tightly embraced his neck.


    The War God King was startled. He hugged her and turned around. Then, he disappeared back to his own room in his own yard. Looking at her tightly shut eyes which were slightly trembling, long and curvy eyelashes, the little girl was using this method to apologize to him. Very well, he''ll accept it.


    "Sorry, I was wrong ¡­"


    She didn''t finish her words. She was swallowed up by him and responded to him even more enthusiastically. She was willing to give him everything she had for the first time. After Ouyang Baofeng left, she asked himself a question. Could he leave Feng Qingxiao?


    The answer was no!


    As long as he thought about it, his heart would ache so much that he would be unable to breathe!

 C377

    "Have you made up your mind?"


    What he replied Feng Qingxiao was Yun Zihuang''s even more passionate actions. At this moment, he did not need any words, his silence was greater than his words!


    Thus, the War God King bent over and carried out the most important step, making her truly his woman at this moment!


    Was there really no sound?


    No, there was still the sound. It was the sound of the spring wind blowing, the sound of flowers blooming ¡­


    And, the sound of begging for mercy!


    Feng Qingxiao laughed lightly and thought of what his big brother had said tonight. He would teach the little girl a lesson in bed and make her beg for mercy. Yes, he did it at this moment. What his elder brother wanted him to do, he couldn''t bear letting this little demoness suffer too much, be gentle and compassionate. He had originally wanted to wait until the wedding, then take her for the wedding night, but tonight, under her enticement, he found it difficult to control himself.


    He would be his man sooner or later, and it would be fine tonight. There was not the slightest bit of anger in his heart, and all the differences between the two misunderstandings had long since disappeared.


    He looked at the little girl who was nestled in his embrace and had already fallen asleep. It was as if she had grown up a little bit after being nourished by the rain and dew just now and become a little more coquettish. Vigorous elemental energy circulated rapidly through his meridians. The two of them were together in the capital. After the first dual cultivation session, not only did his internal injuries suddenly heal, his level also increased once again. It was extremely difficult to reach the metal element realm every time. It was normal for a cultivator to be unable to break through for many years.


    However, after that one time, he discovered that the circulation speed of his elemental energy and the speed of his cultivation had both increased.


    A while ago, when he was with her every night, he would dual cultivate for a period of time. This time, during the process of fusing with her, he actually advanced once more. Within a year, he advanced twice, and it was after two serious injuries at that. It was simply too unbelievable.


    The benefits were not only from him alone, but also from the little girl beside him. In just a few months, this little demoness had advanced from the lowest level to Intermediate Silver rank!


    It seemed that the elemental energy level was not high, but she had advanced four levels from the lowest level to the intermediate level. Every rank needed to be calculated over a period of years. Even the lowest rank, the Bai Yuan, needed at least two years to reach the middle rank. As for upgrading from a high-rank White Yuan to a Silver Yuan, most people would be stuck at this mountain for their entire lives. However, it only took her a few months to advance to the fourth rank.


    The one who received the most benefits was still him. Last time, he had gone from the realm where he was only at the middle level of the metal element, to a true expert of the metal element.


    This time, he had actually touched the door to the top grade metal elemental energy!


    It had to be known that every time one''s origin energy reached the metal origin realm, it would require at least 10 years of time. It could even be a peak that one would never be able to cross!


    The elemental energy had undergone another huge change, and the speed at which he circulated his elemental energy had increased yet again. He knew that this wasn''t the reason for the increase in his elemental energy, but the miracle she had brought him. He didn''t hide all of the little girl''s secrets from his big brother, Ouyang Baofeng. Between the two brothers, there was never a need to keep it a secret.


    Seeing their master walk out, the Iron Guard who was guarding outside the courtyard knelt on one knee. The sound that came from their master''s room last night wasn''t small at all. All of them retreated again and again. However, they were all people that had managed to cultivate their origin energy, so they still heard some sounds that they shouldn''t have heard. At the same time, all the Iron Guards also understood one thing. No matter how Princess Pingping offended and infuriated their lord, their lord would not be willing to punish her or even utter a single harsh word.


    Yun Yin was anxious. Last night, it was obvious that the commander was very effective. The lord seemed to have calmed down and was now angry.


    But last night, when he sent his lord commander back, he didn''t know how the relationship between his lord and the princess was. After thanking his lord commander, he came back to inquire about the Iron Guards before finding out that his lord had carried the princess back to her room. As he waited outside the courtyard, he naturally heard some sounds as well, and his emotions were in turmoil. He only wanted to wait for her young princess to wake up and give him some advice.


    When Yun Zihuang woke up, it was already late in the morning. Even if it was the biological clock, it still did not wake her up at a fixed time.


    His entire body felt sore and tired. Recalling what had happened last night, his face burned with anger.


    It turned out that doing such a thing with one''s beloved would cause such intense pain and an indescribably complicated feeling. I heard that it only hurts the first time, but it won''t happen the next time.


    Last night, the two of them had been in pain more than once!


    "Is the princess awake? Can this servant come in and serve you? "


    In the morning, she had been sent by her master to wait upon the princess and serve her when she woke up. It seemed like the princess and her lord had achieved great things last night. It seemed like the princess had finally thought it through.


    "I want to take a bath. Bring water."


    Hearing the young maid''s voice, she hurriedly got up. At a glance, she saw that the bedsheet was thrown to the side with bloodstains all over it. Her face became hot again. He hastily grabbed the bed sheets and stuffed them into the empty storage cabin. If the two maids saw this, they would be embarrassed.


    Nian Liu and Nian Bing brought in hot water. When their princess bathed, she never let them wait on her. After delivering the hot water, clothes and other items, she retreated and waited outside the door.


    "It''s over. I''ll definitely be laughed at by that fox."


    Every day at this time, she had already finished eating breakfast with Ouyang Baofeng and was checking his condition. She hadn''t woken up yet, and the big brother fox had seen her being carried away by Feng Qingxiao last night. It would be strange if Ouyang Baofeng was willing to let go of this opportunity.


    Forget it, since it was already quite late, there was no need to be anxious. First, take a bath, then eat some food.


    "Eh ¡­"


    When she heard the princess''s voice, she hurriedly asked, "What orders do you have for me, Princess?"


    "Prepare breakfast for me. I''m hungry."


    It wasn''t that she was hungry, but she discovered that she had become an expert that was brimming with Essence. Before last night, she had just recently entered the lower Silver grade. Now, she had reached the peak of the middle Silver grade and could advance to upper Silver grade at any time.


    Could it be the effect of true dual cultivation?


    Thinking of how she begged for mercy from the War God last night, she clenched her fists in anger. This was truly too excessive. Wasn''t this the first time she was bullied?


    Look who''s begging for mercy the next time!


    After taking a bath and eating, she walked to the entrance of Ouyang Baofeng''s courtyard. After a moment of hesitation, she walked inside in a valiant and spirited manner. Do what you love to do, let this commander go mad with jealousy.


    "Ouyang Baofeng, what are you doing?"


    Upon seeing that there were many people reporting something to Ouyang Baofeng inside the room, she angrily berated him.

 C378

    "Greetings, Princess."


    The people gathered in Ouyang Baofeng''s room all knelt down towards Yun Zihuang, both shocked and embarrassed. The words'' Ouyang Baofeng ''from before had shocked everyone. The princess being called a commander in private was one thing, but now that it was heard by their faces, it caused them to feel extremely embarrassed.


    "Calm down."


    Ouyang Baofeng had only said two words, and that had caused her anger to drop by a lot. Thinking back to last night, he had been impulsive and had misunderstood Feng Qingxiao, so he couldn''t help but feel guilty. She usually called out Ouyang Baofeng''s name. When he saw his most important patient, Ouyang Baofeng, acting like a big brother and also taking care of things, she couldn''t control her anger.


    "Has the great commander forgotten the words he promised me? Why did you summon so many people to take care of official affairs? "


    He smiled gently. "I''m not doing any official business, just a little personal."


    "You need so many people for your private matters? Is this a marriage ceremony? "


    "It''s not me. It''s the lord and princess."


    She was at a loss for words. At this moment, someone smiled and said, "Princess, the Commander is asking us about the wedding between our Lord and Princess. How are the arrangements?"


    "Calm down."


    "My Lord is about to get married to the princess. This humble subject has the honour to prepare the items to be used in this marriage."


    "The First Commander is currently in the midst of recuperating from his illness. You had once promised him that you would take care of him peacefully and not ask about anything else. Since someone is going to deal with this kind of thing, why would you bother with it? "


    "This is Qingxiao''s big wedding with you. Life is a big matter. As your big brother, if I can''t help you arrange it, I will feel regret for the rest of my life. You don''t have to worry, I''m not really working hard. I''m just asking them about their arrangements and if there''s anything wrong with it. "


    She was moved. She walked over to Ouyang Baofeng, squatted down, and said, "Big Brother, I just saw you working so hard and delayed your recovery, I was very angry. Please forgive me for not saying anything."


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "It''s alright. You come and listen and see if there''s anything wrong with it." The Lord is busy with military matters and has no time and energy to take care of these things. This is a big wedding between the two of you, see what else you need. "


    "Big Bro, you don''t need to put in so much effort. After the war, there are many things that need to be rebuilt. As long as I can be with him, the wedding will be simple. "


    An Ran cupped her fist and bowed, "My lord, please be kind and think of my lord and the northern border. However, this is my lord''s wedding, and it is also the greatest joyous occasion and great event of our northern territory. My lord, you and my lord, prepare for this grand wedding."


    "The two of us shall live and die together. The wedding is just a formality. At a time like this, it''s easy to do what you want, not to waste money and resources on a wedding. That''s what I want. "


    An Ran sighed as she clasped her hands and bowed to the ground, "The princess is truly a virtuous and virtuous person. It''s just that the people of the northern army have been hoping for their lord''s wedding for too long. Now that they heard that their lord and princess were about to get married, countless people volunteered themselves to be their lord and princess in preparation for the grand wedding. This is the people of Northern Frontier City fighting with their hands on their lord and the princess. Please don''t reject this offer, princess. "


    "Do you know what the grandest wedding looks like?"


    "Princess, this commoner is slow-witted. Please give me your guidance, Princess."


    "Heaven and Earth as the medium, the sun, the moon and the stars as the guests, the green mountain and the jade-green water as the blessing, the birdsong and the fragrant flowers as well, this is enough!"


    Ouyang Baofeng''s body trembled. His long and narrow eyes shot out two rays of light, and he said in a clear voice, "Good, well said, this is indeed the grandest wedding, just as you said, this is the grandest wedding!"


    Yun Zihuang half knelt in front of him, holding his hand: "Big Brother has recovered quickly, so he is giving Master and me the best wedding present."


    "I will, I will." The usually calm and rational Ouyang Baofeng was somewhat excited. He tightly held her small hand, waved his hand, and said, "Do as the princess says. Rest in peace, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    An Xin was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to prepare for this wedding. When she heard the commander''s order, she hurriedly kneeled down to receive the order, "This humble one obeys, I will do everything I can to settle this matter. I hope the commander can recover safely."


    "In the future, if you have any problems, come and discuss them with me. Don''t disturb my big brother again."


    "Yes, this commoner follows your orders. This commoner shall take his leave."


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "I was just bored, so I just called them over to ask them a few questions. You don''t have to worry so much about getting angry."


    She sighed and cupped her face with her hands. "Big brother, I will remain calm in the future. I will try my best to not be impulsive."


    "There is no need for you to act this way. After all, no one has called me by my name in all these years. You merely called me by my name."


    "I''ll just call you big brother from now on, or else I won''t know when I''ll call you by your name."


    Sad being, why could Ouyang Baofeng do the same thing? One man in front of the other?


    Why couldn''t she, who had countless genes, do it?


    "Congratulations on getting back together with Qingxiao."


    "Hehe ¡­" "Thank you, big brother."


    There was always a feeling that in the next second, Fox Bro would use his venomous tongue and say some harsh words of ridicule. However, the first time she saw this great commander, she already knew what kind of person this great commander Nine-tailed Fox was. She didn''t care about Ouyang Baofeng''s sarcastic attack.


    "I''ve already taken the medicine on time. I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to sleep for a while."


    "I already said that I''ll let you rest in peace, but I must find something for you to do. You''re really a person that knows how to cause trouble."


    "He is a guy who knows how to cause trouble, but I don''t think you know how to cause trouble. This is something that a fool like you would willingly admit defeat."


    Seeing Ouyang Baofeng rotate his wheelchair to the side of the bed, preparing to climb onto the bed, she helplessly turned around and left. Ouyang Baofeng only said this one sentence; it wasn''t much of a mockery, it was quite rare. Alright, since she was taking advantage of him going to sleep, she might as well go back and catch up on his sleep. Wait, why does it feel like I''ve been tricked by a fox again?


    Could it be that Ouyang Baofeng said he was tired and wanted to go to sleep so he could give her an opportunity to go back and rest?


    Thinking of this, her little face immediately collapsed. Fighting with a Nine-tailed Fox for intelligence was really a mind-burning job!


    He didn''t want to think about such a sorrowful matter, so he decided to go back and rest. He didn''t know what would happen tonight, but Feng Qingxiao wasn''t willing to let her go. Otherwise, he would suggest that he accompany Ouyang Baofeng to sleep. However, she felt that this suggestion would definitely be rejected by the War God King. He continued to squeeze out her and began to wonder if he could use some highly effective medicine to quickly make him sleep until dawn.


    "I''m doing this for his own good. He''s been tired and needs a good night''s sleep. Let''s do it this way."


    "Achoo ¡­"


    The War God King, who was in the middle of handling official matters, sneezed violently. It must have been the little girl who was thinking about him, so the other generals saw that their lord''s usually indifferent face was beaming with a warm smile. They could not help but raise their hands to rub their eyes.


    It must be an illusion!

 C379

    Tonight, all official business was thrown to the side by Feng Qingxiao. It was exceptionally early for him to return to the later parts of the night. He was looking forward to being able to hold his beloved little girl in his arms and experience the wonders of last night. That kind of happiness was something he had never experienced before in his life. So it turned out that the feeling of a man and a woman together was so wonderful.


    Seeing Feng Qingxiao return, Yun Zihuang''s small face grew hot, especially when she saw his deep gaze. She could not help but say, "Putong ¡­" "Plop ¡­" She jumped around randomly.


    Dinner was very quiet. Every time he looked at her, her heart would beat faster. His gaze was filled with deep love, causing her heart to be filled with happiness and sweetness. It turned out that love was such a wonderful feeling. Similarly, to her, all the feelings she had had last night''s intimacy were unprecedented.


    "I''ll go see my big brother."


    The War God King''s words allowed Yun Zi Huang to calm down a little, and she nodded without saying anything.


    He turned around and left with a smile. He thought that this little girl didn''t know how to be shy. So it turns out that she was still shy. When he thought about how intimate the two of them had been last night, his heart burned and a ball of fire immediately ignited within him.


    "Mistress went through the wrong door."


    Seeing Feng Qingxiao walk over, Ouyang Baofeng, who was admiring a flower in the courtyard, smiled and said. His heart was extremely moved. Last night, her good brother and Yun Zihuang had achieved great things, but tonight, they weren''t in their room accompanying their lovely wife, so he was still thinking of coming over to see him.


    Yun Yin had already knelt by the side. "Greetings, Master."


    "Big brother''s expression is very good today, and he''s in a good mood as well. You should excuse yourself, Yun Yin."


    Ouyang Baofeng winked at Feng Qingxiao, "Is Master lost?"


    "Big brother."


    Yun Yin silently retreated to a distant place, thinking if he should leave first. It did not seem good for him to have a conversation with his lord commander here.


    "Hehe ¡­" This humble subject has greatly improved. The Lord is busy with his affairs and does not have to come every day. This humble subject has chosen a few auspicious times, and would like Master to decide on one of them. "


    He squatted down in front of Ouyang Baofeng, took his brother''s hand and said, "Regarding the wedding, there will naturally be some arrangements made. Please rest and treat this elder brother." Elder brother has not recovered from his illness, so there''s no rush to get married. We''ll talk about it later. "


    "Brother Gesun and Brother Chen, come and choose your wedding. The auspicious day will arrive in fifteen days. The day of your grand wedding with Princess Taiping."


    Feng Qingxiao wanted to refuse. He wanted to wait until Ouyang Baofeng was in better health, or at least until after the three month deadline that Ouyang Baofeng and Yun Zihuang had agreed on was over before he thought about marriage. His elder brother''s condition had not improved greatly yet, so how could he have the mood to hold a wedding? He hoped even more that after his elder brother''s condition improved, he would be the one to marry him. However, when he saw his elder brother''s expression and gaze, he knew that his elder brother would never change his decision.


    Not to mention that he had always regarded Ouyang Baofeng as a brother, an elder brother like a father. Although he wasn''t a blood related brother, he was still better than a blood related brother. If he refused, it would be hard for him to say.


    "Yes, little brother will obey. Big brother, please help little brother take the lead in the marriage."


    Ouyang Baofeng laughed out loud, "Good, good, my brother is finally going to be married. This is truly a joyous occasion. Qingxiao, rest assured, big brother is much better now. He will definitely be able to help you get married." Quickly go back and accompany your lovely wife. Tell her of this good news, and I will immediately convey this matter to the capital, where it will be settled. "


    "Naturally, there will be people who will do these things. I hope big brother can calm his heart and heal. Don''t worry about anything."


    He held both of Feng Qingxiao''s hands. "This brother''s grand wedding, this matter must be properly arranged by my brother, and I will not let my brother waste his time. You don''t need to worry so much."


    If he did not let Big Brother manage his wedding, Big Brother would definitely feel regretful. Fortunately, everything was arranged by Big Brother, Big Brother only needed to give a few instructions: "Big Brother, please promise Little Brother that you will not trouble yourself with this matter, the wedding will be as simple as possible, this is Zi Huang''s decision."


    "There''s no need for you to trouble yourself with this matter. Aren''t there still Yun Yin and the rest here? I was only asking, I didn''t trouble myself with anything." Come on, let''s not waste my time watching the flowers and drinking tea. "


    "Evening is cold, please don''t stay outside for too long. I will take my leave."


    "Come on, Qingxiao, go back and tell the little girl that I''m just asking her about the marriage and that I won''t trouble her. I told her not to glare at me and not to let me do it. It''s so boring."


    The great commander of the Nine Tailed Fox had a wronged look on his face. Feng Qingxiao couldn''t help but want to laugh. Yun Yin desperately resisted the urge to laugh. Who would dare to make the great commander of the Northern Frontier, Ouyang Baofeng, suffer?


    However, there really was one. It was his young prefecture lord, yesterday''s princess, who didn''t give face to the Grand Commander in public at all. Sigh, it was also because his injuries had yet to recover that he was unable to secretly warn the princess. Grandfather and Eldest Brother were both sent out by the Lord. If it wasn''t for the fact that his injuries had yet to heal, he wouldn''t have been holed up here. He hated the fact that he still hadn''t recovered from his injuries, so he could only continue to stay here and accompany the commander in chief in recuperating.


    Feng Qingxiao walked to the door and paused. Looking at the door, his heart was suddenly filled with eagerness.


    The wonderful things he had experienced last night were filled with endless aftertaste. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was his first time loving his little girl, he wouldn''t have let her go so easily. In the end, her heart still ached for her, but she allowed herself to suffer. She was clearly beautiful, but she could only endure and not want her anymore. Tonight, will you be able to relive your old dream from last night?


    The door opened and a hand came out. His little girl was standing by the door, looking at him with a smile.


    Similarly, she was also looking forward to reliving her old dream. Last night, they had merged into one, and the feeling of water and milk melding together was too wonderful and wonderful. Although there was an indescribable pain, she didn''t use her super power to block this kind of blissful pain. Because she wanted to feel deeply and meticulously, the taste of love, every minute feeling with the man she loved.


    His small hands tightly clasped the War God''s hand. His ten fingers were interlocked. He didn''t need to say anything. The way they looked at each other was the best way to pour out his feelings.


    This was her first love of two lifetimes, her first man she loved!


    Especially today, when she discovered that she had already opened the seventh level, she was completely shocked!


    The leader''s answer was that she had controlled the plague and had saved a large number of victims. She had accumulated energy and activated the sixth level. The higher the level of opening an empty storage room, the more energy it would require. Especially for the next few levels, the amount of energy needed to open each level was astronomical. Originally, when they were in Black Bear Valley, they had to save the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire that were infected with the virus to barely open the fifth level.


    Starting the sixth level from the fifth level was extremely difficult. One had to thank Ouyang Baofeng for spreading the plague among the enemy forces that had penetrated deep into the northern border. This resulted in hundreds of thousands of soldiers to be infected with the plague. Within a short period of time, she had risen to the sixth level of the spatial storage module once again.

 C380

    It was by saving hundreds of thousands of soldiers and accumulating more warhorses that Yun Zihuang was able to advance from the fifth level to the sixth level. If she wanted to level up again, it wouldn''t be possible to save hundreds of thousands of people, but millions.


    However, after her good deed with Feng Qingxiao last night, she discovered today that the empty hold had once again leveled up in just a few short days. She had the authority to open the seventh level, and that shocked her. He''d thought that there was no hope in his life for him to open mother''s storage chamber to the ninth level!


    The answer given to her by the leader of the empty storage room made her even more speechless.


    The energy that could be used to open up the space was actually not the amount of people she had to treat, nor was it the difficulty of doing so. Instead, it was the recovery of her life force!


    It was precisely this strange life force that had become the source of energy for everyone at every level of the space pods. Because it was life force, it restricted not only humans, but all species that had life. Humans and animals, even insects, fish and shrimp, all living things, were counted.


    This was also the reason why her ability to save a handsome horse in the Black Bear Valley, as well as the ability to calculate the energy value of the spaceship, was far higher than that of a human''s. This was because the body weight of a horse and the rate at which its vitality was restored were much higher than that of a human.


    The life force calculation was based on the patient''s life force at that time. After receiving Yun Zihuang''s treatment, the life force recovery value increased, and compared to the illness life value, the difference was the life force accumulation value, which was the energy required to open the next level of the spatial storage room. When this energy had accumulated to a certain degree and reached the value to open the next space, she would have the authority to open the higher level empty storage spaces.


    Last night, she and Feng Qingxiao had fused into one. Not only was it a wonderful and sincere fusion of a love spirit and flesh, but it was also a fusion of dual cultivation origin energy. At the same time, the tremendous amount of life essence and vitality caused its energy to soar, opening the seventh level of the spatial storage cabin.


    This life force referred to the life essence that was constantly being given to her when Feng Qingxiao was at a negative distance from her. The life force contained within it was calculated using the word ''100 million''. Of course, this kind of exercise also stimulated her own life potential. This value was a truly astronomical figure, which was why she now had the authority to open the seventh level after opening the sixth.


    Speechless. Extremely speechless ¡­


    If he had known that he had rolled up the bed with Feng Qingxiao twice, he would have been able to easily open up an even higher grade space capsule. Why wait until now?


    Also, could it be that the matter of her and him being together last night, the vulgar head of the empty storage room, had been secretly watching from the sidelines?


    In response to this question, the leader of the space pods stated that he was extremely pure and did not see or hear anything. Furthermore, in the case where Yun Zihuang did not open the spatial storage room, even though she was an existence similar to a god, it was impossible for her to know what was happening in the outside world. Only Yun Zihuang would calculate the energy value of the storage room and accumulate it bit by bit.


    She wasn''t sure how much water was in the answer. She didn''t think that this wretched space god was very reliable. The answer might not necessarily be true. However, she could only be a god in the sky.


    What else can I do?


    When she thought of last night''s most private and in-depth contact between her and Feng Qingxiao, she felt as if her entire mind would explode!


    Alright, the next time I make love to Feng Qingxiao, I must do it at 360 degrees.


    This heartless and black-hearted princess was using her super function to calculate that if she were to be more intimate with Feng Qingxiao a few more times, wouldn''t she be able to open the empty storage cabin to the ninth level?


    Although she had decided to stay in this world with him, she had the authority to open the ninth level of the spatial storage cabin. Every time he had the authority to open up an empty storage space, the more surprises he had, the more things he had obtained, as well as his medical skills. At the beginning, he had only gotten what he needed before, which was his medicine, medical equipment, and weapons. After that, the first level would be opened. Not only were there countless medicines and medical devices, one could even purify and synthesize medicinal herbs.


    After opening the second level, he now had more medicine and medical equipment, as well as a few weapons. At the same time, it was possible to analyze the ingredients of various drugs in the Tianyuan Kingdom. The effect and level of synthetic drugs had also increased. In the second stage, there were even more advanced medical instruments, apparatus, etc.


    The first two levels were easy to open. First, it gave Yunfei and Feng Qingxiao the authority to open the first level. After that, during the treatment period for the Marquis Mansion and the Iron Guard, their authority reached level two.


    Yun Zihuang had accumulated a lot of energy while treating the people in the Martial Essence Medical Center. After this energy accumulation, in addition to the patients and the Iron Guards that she had treated earlier, she already had the authority to open the third level of the spatial storage cabin before heading to the northern border. The level three medicine was of a higher grade and had a better effect. It also had the most advanced medical tools and apparatus, as well as a medical robot that could be her assistant.


    It was precisely because he had the authority to open the third level of the spatial storage room that he was able to transform the spatial storage room into a series of crossbows, glazed glass, and so on.


    The benefits gained from increasing the authority to open the space storage cabin were indescribable!


    If an empty storage room of a lower level could be used to purify synthetic drugs, then when it was opened to the third level, one would not only be able to purify and synthesize drugs. It could be used to make medical instruments, and the function of making medical instruments could only be accomplished after the third level, which was to create a new series of crossbows.


    Increasing the authority to open an empty storage space not only allowed him to have more medical devices, but also increased the ability of these medical devices people along with the authority level. She was no longer just an assistant. These medical devices and people, each and every one of them was an extremely skilled doctor. Her medical skills, surgery, and treatment were all on par with hers.


    The higher the grade of the spatial storage room, the larger the space. With every increase in rank, the space would increase by several times, or even by dozens of times. In these spaces, she could use them as she wished, store various items, and even grow medicinal plants. The activation of an empty storage room and the advancement of its authority required energy, which meant that it had a HP. However, maintaining an empty storage space didn''t require this kind of energy. Otherwise, no matter how much HP she accumulated, she wouldn''t be able to withstand a small consumption of energy.


    When she reached the seventh level, she could even use it as a means of transportation. It was also the kind of transport in the air that could fly!


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes lit up: "Great god, if we open up to the ninth level, will we be able to return to the era of our planet?"

 C381

    The spatial storage room maintained its image for the last time. A golden halo covered its entire body, making it look like a god. Its entire body was radiating an incomparably glorious and sacred aura. This image, was something that he was very satisfied with. At the same time, it had also obtained Yun Zihuang''s acknowledgement, so he had maintained this image for a long time.


    The Great God''s Concealment Cabin shrugged. "I only know about the seventh level. Like you, if you want to know about the ninth level, you need to have the authority to open the ninth level."


    Yun Zihuang gave this great god a disdainful look: "You yourself don''t even know about your own matters. If you don''t have the face to say it, I''ll be embarrassed to listen to it!"


    "God is not omnipotent. Because of the unknown, the future is full of hope and mystery. You have to explore it."


    "Great god, your tone is becoming more and more superb. But luckily, you have more uses now. At least you can fly. Although you can''t compare to a spaceship, your speed is still pretty good. Even though its attack power is nothing, in this primitive era, its defense is pretty good. "


    "You want to use me as a means of transportation?"


    "What''s the problem?" I don''t want to ride any more. I don''t want to ride in a carriage. Ai, this world is too backward, that road makes me want to cry even if I think about it. Riding a horse is good for sport and recreation, but a while ago, I was almost sick riding a horse. I''ve modified that carriage before, but the road here isn''t good! "


    The Great God gripped his chin and said with a serious look, "You want to use me as a means of transportation? I am very willing. Please remind me that this function consumes energy."


    "Energy? "Are you saying that using you as a plane would consume your HP?"


    "That''s right. When your HP is consumed to a certain extent, it will be insufficient for you to activate the seventh level. That means your HP will drop as well." After dropping in rank, if he wanted to reopen the seventh level, he would also need to accumulate enough energy. A warm reminder is extremely difficult, and you need to consider the consequences properly. "


    He was speechless to the extreme. He thought that using an empty storage cabin as an airplane would be similar to using the other functions of an empty storage cabin, requiring not even the slightest bit of energy. All the functions of an empty storage cabin used electricity, solar energy, and other energy sources. She didn''t need to worry at all as the empty storage cabin would store energy for itself. Normally, when he didn''t use any of the different functions, he would be accumulating a large amount of energy at all times. This was sufficient to maintain the opening of the various functions in the storage room.


    "This is not scientific, why would it be like this? Other functions do not require HP? "


    "Yes, only flying consumes HP. This has nothing to do with me, it''s just an empty storage space. Maybe you can study it and see if you can modify it so that flying consumes other energy. "


    The Great God of Space looked at her mockingly. "But I think you don''t have that kind of ability. At the very least, you need to reach the highest level to be able to open up the spatial storage room before you can consider other things."


    "Haha ¡­"


    She rolled her eyes at Ye Xiu. The last two levels were that easy to open?


    However, it wasn''t as if there was no hope. It might be possible to get Feng Qingxiao to give her more HP. Every time he used billions of life essence, perhaps he wouldn''t need too long to have the authority to open the highest level of the space storage cabin.


    He closed the space pods decisively and ignored the Great God. Although the various functions within the space pods didn''t require a consumption of energy, opening the space pods would still consume a certain amount of energy. With each activation, the longer it was maintained, the more energy it consumed, and the higher the level, the more energy it consumed. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, she would not open the spatial storage room. Once it was open, she would use the fastest speed to place the things in it or take out the things she needed and immediately close it.


    It took up a lot of energy every minute to chat with a God of Concealed Space.


    It hadn''t been easy for her to obtain the authority to open the seventh level of the spatial storage room. She didn''t want to fall in level. If she could open the seventh level, then Ouyang Baofeng would have a better chance of healing her.


    Fortunately, every day, every hour, there was a large amount of HP gathered in the storage module. These were the patients that she had treated. As they continued to recover, their HP gradually increased. Because it was the result of her treatment, the increased HP was calculated to be stored in the empty storage space. As for how the spaceship was able to do it, she didn''t know. This kind of thing that caused many countries to launch Star Wars was not something that a doctor like her could understand.


    She was a doctor, not a mechanic, and certainly not a technician of high technology, technology, and machinery. She hated to open and keep it open, so she had to admit that it was a waste of energy.


    This time, she had the right to open up the interspatial storage space. She had obtained even better medicines. These medicines were something she had never seen or heard of before. At the same time, there were also higher level medical devices. These could greatly increase the recovery rate of Ouyang Baofeng''s body, and reduce the time taken to treat him. If it was before, she only had a 50% chance of being able to completely restore Ouyang Baofeng, but now she only had an 80% chance of doing so.


    A 50% chance of recovery meant that Ouyang Baofeng would be able to fully recover and become a true healthy person, not that he would be able to keep his life.


    The reason she had an eighty percent chance of success was because of the drugs and other things she had taken out from the seventh level. She wasn''t too sure about the results, but she had to wait until Ouyang Baofeng was treated with medicine and then observe the analysis process before she could slowly come to a conclusion. After all, she had never seen almost all of the drugs in the seventh level before. As a genius doctor from the time of the planets, she wanted to open the spatial storage cabin to its highest level, not to be able to return to the original world, but to understand what the later two levels had to offer, what more miraculous drugs, medical instruments, and medical techniques were there.


    This new goal caused Yun Zi Feng to look forward to it greatly. Of course, he had to seize any opportunity to accumulate energy.


    Not to mention that he had the wonderful feeling of dual cultivation with Feng Qingxiao. With love nourishing him, raising his origin energy, and saving energy and many other benefits, why wouldn''t he be happy?


    Feng Qingxiao had originally wanted to control his, but tonight he only hugged her and had a good night''s sleep. This was the first time he loved this little girl. Last night, he had wanted her twice, so he had already made her beg for mercy. What he did not expect was that she was so active and passionate. He did not cower because of last night''s pain. He was pleasantly surprised. Naturally, he was happy to cooperate. The wonderful nature of dual cultivation also made him look forward to it.


    Not only did the two of them not feel exhausted, they were even brimming with energy. Although their Essence had not improved by much like last night, it had become much purer. It wasn''t until the dawn of the east that the two of them fell asleep, hugging each other.

 C382

    The news of the Barbarian King''s defeat and retreat spread far and wide. Soon, it spread from the northern border to the northern territories. Five hundred thousand men had invaded the northern border. Only a hundred thousand men were able to return alive!


    The Sunrise Empire that had surrendered was not left behind in the northern border. Instead, it was sent by Ouyang Baofeng to hunt down and release over a hundred thousand Northern Territories soldiers. Under the supervision of the Wind Chaser Army of the Northern Frontier, these soldiers had no choice but to embark on a long journey to kill the people of the northern region. This road was extremely long. Not only was it the path for them to return home, it was also the only path they could take to obtain supplies through hunting and plundering along the way.


    Behind him was the elite Wind Chaser army. The medicine had yet to be fully distributed to them.


    If they were slightly disobedient, then not only would they not get the medicine, they would also not get the food from the northern border. Even if they did not die from illness on the road, they could still starve to death.


    The only way out was to hunt down the people from the northern region and obtain more weapons, war horses, provisions and other items from them. It was difficult for the army to return from the Wild Dragon River, so they could only fight their way back through the northern border. This road was too long. If they were unable to move forward and snatch the food and materials from the people of the northern region, then their army would be exhausted. They would be thrown into the wilderness!


    The day Feng Qingxiao let them go, there was indeed no Northern Frontier person chasing after them from behind. However, there were tens of thousands of soldiers chasing them all the way here.


    When they left the northern border, they were forced to put down their armors and weapons. Although there were more troops than the Rising Sun Empire people, their morale was low. They couldn''t wait to return to their hometown. One fled while the other pursued. With the help of their familiarity with the terrain of the north, Rising Sun Empire''s people, who were also in pursuit of the enemy, were able to ambush and kill them along the way.


    The corpses of the barbarians from the Northern Wilderness and the Rising Sun Empire were strewn all the way to the north. Both sides had paid a heavy price for invading the north.


    The news of the Barbarian King''s death and the defeat of the northern soldiers were also unknown. He did not know much about the hundred thousand soldiers of the Ascension Empire led by the coward. However, the current situation was such that even if five hundred thousand people from the northern region were defeated, the hundred thousand men of the coward would still be defeated. What troubled the Duke the most was that he was leading the defeated army towards the northern border.


    He had originally thought of using the rare treasures that he had plundered and the treasures that he had brought from home to exchange for medicine from the War God King. At the same time, they would find an opportunity to join forces with the cowardly general. It would be best if they could meet up with the Barbarian King and discuss this matter, abandoning their past hatred to fight against the Northern Frontier together.


    Who would have thought that the Northern Region would be defeated so quickly and in such a miserable manner!


    The information he had gathered from various places made Duke Ba Tian''s heart skip a beat. Five hundred thousand soldiers of the northern region were defeated like a mountain. The Barbarian King had died, and all of the tribes had requested for a landing ¡­


    "How is this possible?"


    After all, he was on the periphery and didn''t know anything about the plague. As for Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng, they had already ordered for this matter to be sealed up many times. Even those isolated areas where no one was allowed to get close to, outsiders would only say that they were trying to wipe out the enemy.


    Helpless, Duke Ba Tian sent an emissary to the War God City to seek an audience with the War God King. He presented the order and requested for the medicine to be given to him. In addition, the Grand Duke had requested that the War God give him some food so that he could lead the rest of his men from the northern region to the Empire. At the same time, it indicated that it would send more compensation over.


    The War God King would naturally not miss this opportunity. He would let Duke Ba Tian and the other generals under his command consume poison and return home according to the route he had specified. After returning home, he would hand over the owed treasures in exchange for the antidote. During this period of time, the Duke of Sky Tyrant had received even more information. Out of the five hundred thousand men in the northern region, only a few hundred thousand were able to make it back alive.


    These hundreds of thousands of men had offered up the Barbarian King and promised to return to the War God. They had delivered countless treasures as tribute before being put back by the War God.


    Right now in the northern border, the gathered army had reached five hundred thousand!


    Of course, Duke Ba Tian also knew very well that the only one who could fight in this army of five hundred thousand was the two hundred thousand Wind Chasing Army. However, only a few tens of thousands of men under his command were able to fight. There were neither food nor reinforcements. At the same time, the news that the coward general had obtained supplies from the northern border and was chasing after the people of the northern region had also made the duke feel powerless from the bottom of his heart.


    With Duke Ba Tian bowing his head and agreeing to the conditions, he led his troops out of the northern border. The war had finally come to an end!


    The news of the great victory of the Northern Frontier had spread throughout the Northern Frontier, from the Northern Frontier to the capital.


    The grand marriage of the War God King Feng Qingxiao and Princess Taiping was only added to the joy. The civilians and soldiers of the northern border rushed to spread the news that the northern border was finally going to have a mistress!


    The war ended in the north, but the flames of war burned fiercely in the north!


    The greatest joy of the war was their lord, the King of War''s wedding. Although the war had just ended and the King of War had ordered the marriage to be arranged, it was nothing compared to the enthusiasm of the civilians and soldiers of the Northern Frontier. Precious gifts were sent from all over the Northern Frontier to the War God City. Countless people of the Northern Frontier prepared the necessities for the wedding for their master.


    "Zi Huang, tomorrow will be our wedding, do you think you still need anything?"


    Yun Zihuang wrapped her arms around Feng Qingxiao''s neck, "As long as you''re here, there''s no need for anything."


    The War God King pursed his lips, his handsome face filled with a gentle smile. His black eyes were filled with endless emotions as he lowered his head to kiss the little girl''s lips. Similarly, as long as she was by his side, he would not need anything else. "Tomorrow, you will be my wife."


    "Yes."


    Happy flowers, opened all over the heart field, happy spring water, in the heart field, where he, is her home!


    They looked at each other affectionately for a long time, and in the future, they would never be able to part with each other again!


    The next day, the War God King Feng Qingxiao and Princess Taiping were married. They did not have a long wedding procession, nor did they have a betrothal gift or a dowry. Originally, they didn''t plan to receive many guests at the wedding, but the entire wargod city has become a sea of celebration. The officials of the Northern Frontier Region had previously risked their lives in order to rush over to congratulate their Lord on his wedding.


    Officials and gifts from various places that had received the news in advance gathered in War God City near the various prefectures of the northern border.


    In all walks of life, soldiers and commoners stood within restaurants near the marshal''s residence as they toasted each other. After visiting the hall, Yun Zihuang was sent to the back of the room. Feng Qingxiao, Ouyang Baofeng, and the others naturally had to entertain the guests. Only after noon did Feng Qingxiao manage to use the excuse of changing his clothes and return to the back. The servant girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He extended his hand and pushed open the door. Suddenly, behind and in front of him, several streaks of cold light shot straight towards his vitals!

 C383

    The gray powder was scattered everywhere. Using the wind from his palm to press down on Feng Qingxiao, he was somewhat intoxicated, so he didn''t pay any attention to the cold light that was piercing towards his vitals. This grey powder was definitely poisonous. He waved his hand to block the mist, and at the same time as the mist closed in on him, he attacked as fast as lightning, knocking one of them out and flying out of the room.


    But at this moment, the sharp blade was accompanied by the sound of wind as it stabbed into his vital areas!


    He didn''t pay any attention to the sharp blades piercing his body. While he was retreating, he had already knocked out the ambusher behind him.


    The gray poisonous fog was compressed together by his origin energy and trapped the two servants in the room. Although the two of them stabbed into Feng Qingxiao, they held their breath and were infected by the poisonous fog. They rushed out, tightly sticking to the War God King and attacking him with no regards for their own lives. They only had one thought in their minds, and that was to kill the War God King of Tian Yuan!


    "Plop ¡­"


    The two servants that had been lying in ambush for Feng Qingxiao also fell. In just a blink of an eye, all the servants who had suddenly launched a sneak attack all fell to the ground. The moment they fell, purplish black blood gushed out of their mouths and noses. It was obvious that they had already swallowed the poison in their mouths. Regardless of whether the sneak attack would succeed or not, they knew very well that they would not have the chance to escape.


    He waved his hand, sending the compressed gray poisonous fog into the water tank beside the lotus flower, and the poison powder immediately melted into the water. He took large strides into the bridal room, only to see Nian Bing and Nian Liu limply lying on the floor of the bridal room. Yun Zihuang was nowhere to be seen!


    "Zi Huang!"


    He called out but no one replied. When the guards heard the commotion, they hurriedly rushed over. At this moment, they realized that something had happened to the princess. They could not help but be shocked.


    Yun Ming was at the very front of the group. When he saw that the princess was not in her bridal chamber, he could not help but turn pale. He immediately knelt on the ground with a plop and repeatedly kowtowed as he said, "This official has failed his duty and deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes."


    Feng Qingxiao clenched his fists. "Think carefully. Has anything strange happened?"


    Yun Ming replied in a trembling voice, "Reporting to my lord, when the princess returned, she even told the guilty officials to stop guarding the area and drink wine to relax. This criminal official does not dare to be careless, as my personal guard has been standing guard here the entire time, not even half a step away from here. "


    "Have you seen anyone leave?"


    "No one went out."


    Yun Ming''s heart was on the verge of breaking down. He did not understand what was going on, but he was personally leading his personal guards and guarding the courtyard from outside. Since the princess had entered, not a single person had taken a step out of the courtyard. Why would there be an assassin ambushing the lord? Where did the princess go?


    Not long ago, a funeral procession left War God City.


    A moist, fresh sea breeze blew by, and occasionally, gulls would flutter across the sky, filling the air with the faint smell of seawater. At a glance, the vast, boundless ocean extended all the way to where the blue sky was.


    The fine and tender fat fish meat was sent into Yun Zi Huang''s mouth. She had to admit that there was at least one benefit to sailing in the sea, and that was that it would never lack all kinds of fresh seafood and delicacies that were just scooped out.


    "Heh ¡­" Yun Zihuang, you really can eat it, and eat it so happily. I suspect that you have heart and lungs? "


    "No, what''s the use of having something like that?"


    She lazily leaned on the chair, enjoying the food as if she did not have a single bone left in her body: "My dream all along was to stick my hand into my clothes and eat till I can''t talk. I never thought that today, thanks to your blessings, I have finally led such a blissful and happy life. "Every day, there are beautiful sights that can be seen, seafood and delicacies to be tasted, and even beautiful men to be seen. Unfortunately, there are too few beautiful men, and I''m a bit tired of watching them."


    The beautiful man sitting across from her smiled a little coldly, "I''ve never seen such a heartless woman like you. It''s a pity that I''ve interrupted your marriage with Feng Qingxiao. I don''t mind making it up for you personally."


    "That soup is not bad, feed me a few sips."


    The ignorant Yun Zihuang smiled as she looked at the milky white seafood soup. Yes, it was indeed the taste of the primitive seafood, pure and delicious. This was the first time she tasted seafood in this world, and there were many differences from the aquatic products of the planet''s era.


    The servant girl next to her immediately gave her a few mouthfuls of soup. She then said with a smile, "How ignorant and ignorant you are. Don''t you see how heartless you are?" Of course, Ninth Prince, you definitely have a heart and lungs, and your heart is different from other people''s, you have a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs.


    "Yun Zihuang, don''t forget, you are only a prisoner under this father. If you anger this father, you will regret it later!"


    "It''s just a joke, why would the Ninth Prince care so much? With such beautiful scenery in front of him, food in his mouth, and him stealing all day long, why not? This is not the northern region, nor is this the northern border, much less a battlefield. "


    "Call Master Ninth Gongzi, don''t provoke his patience."


    "Ninth Gongzi, this soup is very delicious. Try it."


    Ninth Gongzi let out a cold snort and stopped talking. Her amber eyes were filled with a cold, ruthless, wild light. She shifted her gaze from her face to the spot where Hai Tian had met him. This was not the first time he had seen the sea, but it was the first time he had set out to sea. No matter how shrewd the War God King was, he would never have imagined that he had captured Princess Pingping and landed on the sea. When he thought here, his heart calmed down a little. He relaxed a little and gazed at the sea. He could not help but feel relieved.


    "What a pity."


    Ninth Gongzi''s gaze turned back and landed on her charming and beautiful face. Princess Pingping became more and more beautiful, and now that he had seen her again, he could not even open his eyes, "What a pity that there''s no wedding night? If that''s the case, I don''t mind giving you a favor. "


    "I can''t eat such delicious food. What a pity. The culinary skills of the chef you found is very good."


    The corner of Ninth Gongzi''s lips twitched. It was all because of this little girl. She wanted him to find a good chef and be good at cooking seafood. The fact that the captive managed to become a princess was something even he couldn''t help but admire. His life and chastity were on the line, and he was still thinking about eating. Not only that, the little girl even asked him to bring some fruits and vegetables.


    Was this princess here to be a captive?


    Or come out to sea?


    Ninth Gongzi was Ninth Prince, the ninth son of the Barbarian King. Hearing Yun Zihuang''s words, she turned her head to admire the beautiful scenery on the sea and ignored the little girl in front of him. This little girl, with her sharp fangs, would be manipulated by the wind. Every time, she would act docile and submissive before he was truly angry. She was full of resentment and depression, but she just couldn''t let it out when he saw how weird she looked!


    "I want to fish. I''ve never caught a fish in my life before. Let go of one of my hands. Let''s fish together."

 C384

    By the time she woke up, she was already at the seaside. Unfortunately, at that time, Yun Zihuang was completely powerless and couldn''t even move a single finger. She could only let Battle bring her along. When she learned that Bartle was taking her to sea, she asked the Ninth Prince to find a chef who was good at cooking seafood and buy more fruits and vegetables.


    Perhaps it was due to her obedient character, as well as her promise not to cry the entire way, as well as her willingness to introduce the Ninth Prince to the local customs and traditions of the Tianyuan Kingdom, that Bartle actually agreed to her small request.


    As for how she was actually brought here by Bartle from his new room in the Handsome Manor, she only remembered that she was bound by Bartle who disguised herself as a woman, and after that, she didn''t know anything else. When he woke up, it had already been two days and two nights. He could smell the salty sea breeze.


    Bartle didn''t say anything and didn''t even look at her. He stared at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance.


    "Ninth Gongzi, I heard fishing is very fun. I don''t think you have ever caught any fish. This is the first time you''re going out to sea. Ninth Gongzi, if you let go of one hand, it''s just fishing. Do you think I can escape from you, Ninth Gongzi? I can''t swim and I can''t become a fish, okay? "


    He didn''t want to look at the little girl because once he looked at her and saw her pouting cherry red lips, her bright eyes wouldn''t be able to resist agreeing to her request. However, he didn''t look at her. When he heard her soft and tender words, his heart couldn''t stop beating, and he still couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Someone, come and fish for Madam to see."


    "Ninth Gongzi, don''t be like this. I want to fish with you. This is the only chance in my life."


    Bartle finally turned around with a gloomy and cold face, "You want to fish with me?"


    Looking at the girl nodding her head with a smile on her face and her refusal, he couldn''t say anything. He said coldly, "Okay, be good or else I will kill you."


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "It''s only fun if you''re willing to do something like that. Such a talent like you, don''t tell me that the servants on the boat aren''t willing to take you?"


    The corners of Battle''s lips twitched a few times. He had never seen a girl like her before. She was the first daughter of the House of Crown Prince Dingdong. She was the princess of Tianyuan Kingdom and the consort of the Tianyuan Battle God King. He was actually proposing to find a chef who was good at cooking seafood and was even acting kind and caring about him, telling him to bring along a few pretty girls so that he wouldn''t feel lonely along the way.


    These were the words that Princess Taiping had said to the noble daughter of the capital of the Tianyuan Kingdom?


    He coldly snorted and ordered his men to bring out the fishing rod and bait. Of course, these things were also something that the little girl had mentioned to him that he needed to prepare. He couldn''t help but glance at her again. It was probably because she had wanted to fish when she first knew that she was going to sea. Forget it, what she said was right. Floating Life had stolen for half a day, and now he was above the vast sea. With his trusted aides by his side, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    By the side of the ship, Bartle held Yun Zihuang in his arms, one of his arms wrapped around her slender waist, the other holding her wrist as he threw the fishing rod into the sea. His heart was beating rapidly, and even his breathing became heavier. He tried his best to suppress a certain impulse, feeling that this moment was wonderful. Finally, a day like this was able to hug her so intimately in his arms.


    "Can you stop fishing?"


    She was speechless. As a person from the planet era, she didn''t mind being intimate with a man of this level. However, she still felt uncomfortable when she felt Bartle''s biological impulse was very vigorous behind her back. She was worried that this Ninth Prince would turn into a werewolf and do something too excessive to her.


    "You''re the one who begged me to go fishing with you."


    "Ninth Gongzi, let''s fight. You and I will each take a fishing rod to see who has more fish."


    "That''s good. Any fish you catch will all be yours."


    Can you still chat happily?


    "I don''t think we can catch fish like this, so let''s just forget about it."


    The boat was still moving. Fishing was only an excuse. He wanted to take the opportunity to let go of one of his hands and find an opportunity. But now, after being hugged like this by Battle, he had already deeply felt that the Wolf Prince''s urge was getting stronger and stronger. She was sitting on his thigh, her posture indescribably captivating. There was also something tough that made her feel uncomfortable. The wolf that she was hugging could turn into a pervert at any time!


    "I feel very good."


    "I feel dizzy. Can you let me rest for a while?"


    "Since you are in such a hurry to serve me, I wonder what Feng Qingxiao knows and wants to do?"


    It was hard to bear, and he didn''t want to be eaten by the Wolf Prince.


    "Wow ¡­"


    "Yun Zihuang, you did it on purpose!"


    Bartle''s handsome face was even more gloomy. His amber eyes flashed with a beast-like radiance. The little girl had vomited all over him and was still vomiting on his body. If it was anyone else, he would have already thrown her into the sea to feed the fish. However, when he was about to push her away, he couldn''t help but hold her tighter, afraid that she would fall down.


    "Wah ¡­" I... Says... Dizziness... "Wow ¡­"


    He was so angry that his face turned green. He carried her and stood up, "Someone, take her to change her clothes and use medicine. Watch carefully for me."


    "Clank ¡­" With a sound, the shackles were once again on her hands. She softly nestled into Battle''s embrace, not a single bone in her body.


    In the end, Bartle endured it and personally carried her into the room. He placed her on the bed and handed her to the servant girl, then turned around and went out to change. Looking at the vomit all over the little girl''s body, he could smell an extremely bad smell. Her face was extremely dark and he was filled with hatred. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. When he saw her vomiting and curled up in pain, he didn''t know why, but he felt pain in his heart.


    Could it be that he was feeling sorry for that girl?


    No, definitely not!


    When he quickly changed his clothes and returned to her room, he stood outside the door hesitantly for a long time. If he wasn''t worried about her, why would he have come to her door?


    Zhexiu left, but in the end, he did not knock on the door. He did not ask if she was feeling better. "Someone, go and see how the Madam is doing."


    Very soon, someone came back to report, "Ninth Gongzi, the Madam is sleeping. She must be feeling seasick and is nothing."


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, Barthet''s heart calmed down. A complicated look appeared in his eyes as he looked at the boundless sea. With his identity as a traveller, he was bringing his wife and family to visit their relatives in the capital. After capturing Yun Zihuang, he did not head in the direction of the northern region. This was because after the War God had discovered that the wangfei had gone missing, he had definitely sealed off all important routes that led to the northern region.


    On the contrary, he brought Yun Zihuang and her subordinates to the coast. They took a boat to the ocean and went straight to the other coastal states that were near the capital of the Tianyuan Kingdom. As a result, the War God would never have thought that even if he sent people to block off all the important roads in the north, he would still be a step too late.


    Battle let out a long sigh, "Feng Qingxiao, are you still alive? The Death Soldiers I left behind might not be able to kill you, right? "

 C385

    Yun Zihuang quietly laid on the bed, as if she was in a deep sleep because of her seasickness, but in truth, she was not asleep at all. Before they arrived at the seaside, she woke up from her shock and realized that Bartle had captured her. He had been unconscious the entire time, so he didn''t know where he was.


    According to his memories, there were a few places in the northern border that were closest to the sea. They should be one of them.


    After she went to sea, Battle stopped making her unconscious, but she was still weak. Furthermore, she always had a servant girl around her who kept watch over her every step of the way. For example, now that she had fainted, there were two female servants guarding the room, not giving her the slightest chance. Furthermore, he was sailing in the endless sea. He didn''t know how far he was from land and didn''t have the strength to jump into the sea. This was equivalent to committing suicide.


    The maids watching over her were not easy to deal with. They all had extraordinary skills, making it even more difficult for her to escape.


    Hmm, can I use the flight function of the spaceship?


    Even if it consumed a lot of energy, as long as he could escape from the wolf claws, it would be worth it.


    Also, since the spaceship had the ability to fly, did it also have the ability to sail on the water like a boat? Is there a locator? Navigation equipment or something?


    The shackles could not stop her. What troubled her the most was that she was completely powerless and could not even circulate her Essence. She had originally wanted to take the opportunity to appear in a certain direction, but no matter what she said, the servant girl would always remain silent. It was unknown if it was because she didn''t understand her words or because Bartle had ordered her not to talk to the servant girl. As for that ninth prince with a wolfish personality, there was no need to think about what he could come up with.


    The question was, even if he used up all his energy, would he be able to use the flight ability of the empty storage room to escape under close surveillance?


    She only had one chance. If she failed, as smart as Bartle was, he would never give her another chance. Perhaps he would even make her fall into a coma forever. The only chance he had was to succeed and not to fail!


    She first tried to open the empty storage room, which was very easy. Soon, she got in contact with the Great God of the empty storage room. Because he only wanted to connect to the empty storage room, he didn''t need to open any high level, he only needed the lowest level of authority.


    "Sad, I''m really sad for you. You were actually tricked by the people of the Primordial Era, and even became a prisoner of the Primordial Barbarians. You really have the nerve to do this, even I don''t feel good about it."


    "Great god, can you still happily chat? "Don''t you dare push people like that?"


    "I''m just speaking the truth, the truth is always hard to accept."


    Her entire body was shrouded in an incomparably noble and holy aura. Within the brilliant golden halo of light, there was an empty space. With a look and gaze that was filled with the mercy of the heavens, he looked down at her from above.


    "Do you dare to pretend to be a god? I just want to know, can you sail like a ship? "Do you have any positioning, navigation, etc.?"


    "I''ve seen retards, but I''ve never seen someone as retarded as you. As a super genetic modification man from the planet era, a senior military officer, I suspect you relied on relationships to rise up."


    "Great God, what''s the meaning of this? Stop talking, get to the point. "


    "When did you enter the map of this world into your brother? Is your elder brother really an omnipotent god? "


    "Puff ¡­" "It''s not too late for me to enter the map, right?"


    Yun Zihuang''s communication with the empty storage room was completely done using her AI. It was both formless and covert, so she did not need to worry about anyone hearing or sensing anything.


    "It''s too late. You haven''t activated the positioning and navigation function. Even if I lose the map to brother now, I only know what the Tian Yuan Country''s map looks like."


    "Let me kill myself. Is it okay to start the navigation system now?"


    "Yes, but for the time being, it''s of no use to you."


    "Great god, stop talking nonsense and get to the point. Don''t waste the energy that I''ve painstakingly accumulated!"


    "The point is, the location and navigation functions will only be effective after you activate it. Once you enter the map into it, you will need to personally locate a location before the other functions can be activated. Brother thinks, you don''t know where you are right now, so you can''t enter an exact location. "


    "Is it okay to know the general location?"


    "The slightest mistake would cause a thousand miles of trouble. I can give it a try."


    "Great god, can you sail on the sea like a ship? "How fast is it?"


    "This is just child''s play. The speed of an hour depends on how much energy you are willing to consume. Of course, using the ability of navigation also requires energy consumption."


    "It should at least consume less energy than flying, right?"


    "Yes, the data has already been entered into you. Think about it yourself."


    "Great god, I have a question. What are the conditions needed to activate the navigation ability?" How much time? You should have automatic driving, right? "With my current situation, what are the chances of me successfully running away safely by activating a flight or flight function?"


    A lot of data were transmitted into her brain through the empty storage space. She quickly calculated, transferring all the data to her didn''t need to consume any energy. If she calculated, it would consume a lot of energy. The final result made her sad. Whether she was flying or sailing, the energy consumption was very little. The problem was that under their surveillance, the success rate of her escape was very low.


    "Whether it''s a ship or flying tools, you should have the ability to attack, right?"


    "I am just a warehouse, not a warship, and not a space warship!"


    "But you have a lot of weapons in this warehouse."


    "Hehe, I don''t mind you activating your attack and defense function, but if you really did activate it, then the result is that you will very likely get rid of all of your authority in one fell swoop!"


    There was also a lot of data that was transmitted to her mind. Seeing this data and information, she was left completely speechless. Activating the transportation function of the empty storage room would require a huge amount of energy, and when the empty storage room was turned into a transportation vehicle, it would consume a huge amount of energy every minute. If he activated the attack and defense functions, the amount of energy required would be astronomical.


    At this moment, she really wanted to ask the god who created the space pods, why was the circuit in his head so strange?


    The other functions of the space storage cabin didn''t consume energy, so why did it have to use up a lot of energy just to set up some functions?


    It was the feeling of forcing someone to become a doctor to save someone''s life.


    She began to calculate the success rate of using other methods to escape. If she used a weapon like the Aurora Spear, how much success rate would she have in activating the flight function of the empty storage space?


    "If I make a hole in the bottom of this boat, will my chances of escaping increase?"


    "Can you swim?"


    This question was worth considering. Although she was a genetically modified human, she had never learned swimming, nor had she ever learned swimming. To learn swimming, it seemed like it would take some time and she had to try. The question was, how could she have the time and opportunity to try?

 C386

    The door opened gently, but Yun Zihuang did not move. Battle quietly walked to the bedside, not making the slightest sound. The two maidservants who were monitoring her also quietly knelt on the ground, not saying a word. He stood by the bed and watched her for a long time before she bent over her. She stretched out his hand as if she wanted to touch her forehead, but in the end, his hand was still two inches away from her forehead.


    "What is Battle doing? Is there something wrong with him? "Seems like he''s quite sick."


    The Sky Vault God was puzzled. He didn''t know much about human emotions, "Look at how careful he looks. He doesn''t like you, does he? Could this also be a way of expressing love? "Brother remembers that you and he have a deep grudge against each other. It''s so complicated."


    "You''re thinking too much. Great god, the most important thing right now is to conduct an experiment. What kind of medicine did Battle give me to make my body weak? Make the antidote as soon as possible so I can recover."


    "I can do it, but you can only take the samples yourself."


    She was facing the door, her hands cuffed behind her back, and a thin chain that ran from the cuffs to the ankles, which were also cuffed. It was not difficult to open or break the shackles, but it was certain to be discovered by the two maidservants. She fiercely bit down on the tip of her tongue and stealthily used a needle to prick her finger behind her back to take the blood sample. Fortunately, this action didn''t require much strength, so the blood sample was quickly delivered to the storage space.


    This was because she was facing the two scouts. She took advantage of Bartle turning around to leave, and when the two servants lowered their heads and kneeled on the ground, she did something small. The two servants did not notice. She didn''t know what kind of method Bartle used to make her unconscious for two days and two nights, but she didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    The analysis of the blood sample was completed very quickly, and the ingredients of the medicine contained within the sample were analyzed at the same time. Although this drug might not have existed in the era of planets, it contained elements that made one''s body weak, so there wouldn''t be too much of a difference. There were countless amounts of medicinal herbs in the empty storage room, and naturally, there were also medicines that could cure the effects of this medicine. However, one would only know how the effects were after using them.


    "There are several types of antidotes, but can you inject them yourself?"


    "Take my medicine first."


    Yun Zihuang took out the oral medicine first. Although the effect of taking the oral medicine was slower, as long as one could recover some strength, they could use the needle to inject themselves. The arms and legs behind her back tried to lift the pills to her neck. Then she turned her back to the door and the two watchers and lowered her head to take the pill.


    The two servants obviously wouldn''t have thought that such a strange thing would happen. In their eyes, she had only turned over once and no one had noticed.


    After a moment, with the super gene''s powerful automatic recovery function and the effect of the oral medicine, the feeling of weakness in his body was gradually weakening. His recovery speed became faster and faster, and he soon recovered completely. He did not need to use the syringe again. She wasn''t in a hurry to make any movements, but was instead observing her surroundings. As her physical strength recovered, all kinds of super functions could also be used.


    This was one of the cabins. Not far from the window was the railing, and under the railing was the sea.


    The window was half open, and the sea breeze was blowing in. It would only take her two or three seconds to get through the window and into the sea. The problem was, she couldn''t swim, and she didn''t have time to learn to swim. The two servants monitoring her were not weak. Even if she could successfully jump into the sea, escaping was still a problem.


    There were oxygen bags in the hold, which could be used as a floating object to solve the problem of not being able to swim.


    But there must have been a lot of people who were good at swimming. While she and Battle were eating and chatting, she had observed the sailors on board secretly.


    She had to let the two people who were watching her faint before she could calmly escape. She would not be discovered the moment she escaped. This wasn''t a problem. The biggest problem was that she didn''t know how far away she was from land and didn''t want to consume too much energy.


    By silent calculation, this was not the best time to escape. While the ship was still sailing, she needed fresh water and supplies from the shore. When she got closer to the shore or docked at the shore, she would have a better chance.


    Without waiting for her to make up her mind, Bartle walked into her room once again and dismissed the two servants. She didn''t move, pretending to be still asleep. If this Wolf Prince wanted to do something to her, she didn''t mind killing him. Perhaps, it would be a good idea to capture Bartle alive and force him to order the ship to land.


    Bartle walked to the bedside and suddenly laid down to look at her. The two of them had already touched. The cabin on the boat was naturally narrower and the bed was very small.


    "Yun Zihuang, before I left, I left behind four deathsworn to ambush Feng Qingxiao. This is the best opportunity to assassinate the Battle God King. For the wedding, he drank quite a bit of wine, so when she returned to her bridal chamber, she would not be the least bit on guard. Even if the four Death Soldiers I left behind can''t kill him, they will definitely heavily injure him. What would you do if he died? "


    Yun Zihuang''s heart sank. She never thought that Battle Mage''s arrangement would be so strict. Not only did it allow him to bring her out of the new room, but she also managed to escape questioning her and escape from the sea. She also didn''t expect that he would secretly ambush Feng Qingxiao in his bridal room with four Death Soldiers!


    To be honest, the four Death Soldiers left behind by Battle Mage must all be experts. It was just as he said. Feng Qingxiao had drunk a lot of wine and hadn''t been on guard against the ambush. Even though he was an expert, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed from the sneak attack of four masters.


    "The four death warriors that I left behind all have very high skills. Even Sky Origin Stage experts would not be able to escape from the surprise attack of the four. Furthermore, I allowed them to use lethal poison. Of course, this move was taught to me by you. Yun Zihuang, if you are here, there will still be someone to detoxify him and protect his life. Now that you''re with me, who can cure his poison? Even you might not be able to cure yourself of that poison. "


    Seeing that she did not speak and was still unconscious, Battle reached out his arms with a chuckle and pulled her into his embrace, "Stop pretending to be asleep, even if you are as heartless as you are, you won''t be able to fall asleep at this time of day. Furthermore, you have been in a deep sleep for two days and two nights. Perhaps, after a few days, you will be able to receive news of the death of the Sky Origin Battlefield God King. "


    His heart suddenly stopped beating and he felt a dull pain. How was Feng Qingxiao?


    Are you hurt? Are you poisoned?


    After hearing what Battle had said, it was difficult for her to wait any longer. She only wanted to immediately return to Feng Qingxiao''s side and see how he was doing. Only by seeing him safe and sound would she be able to relax. She had originally wanted to find the best opportunity to escape when the boat was about to reach the shore, but now she couldn''t even wait a minute!


    The Aurora Blade appeared in her hand. The handcuffs had been cut into several pieces, and the Aurora Blade in her hand was aimed at Battle. As long as she lightly pressed, she could kill the ninth prince!

 C387

    The security in the City of Wargods was extremely tight, especially around the Commander''s Mansion. When Feng Qingxiao heard the news of Yun Zihuang''s disappearance, he immediately called for Ouyang Baofeng to take charge of the matter. His mind was already in a mess. All four Death Soldiers had died by consuming poison, without leaving a single confession. Thinker and Thinker Willow had also been killed.


    However, some clues still pointed to the barbarians of the Northern Territories. At this moment, Feng Qingxiao was filled with hatred. He shouldn''t have let a Northern Reaches disciple leave the Northern Frontier alive!


    Yun Ming gritted his teeth, wishing that he could immediately kill himself. To think that he would cause the princess to disappear right under his nose!


    Feng Qingxiao stared at the hole underneath the bed. The other party didn''t even bother concealing this hole. It was just that it would be extremely difficult to track him through this hole. A lot of water had already been poured into the hole, but no one knew where it led to. Yun Ming knelt in the middle of the room, prostrating himself on the floor. All the personal guards of the courtyard were kneeling before the door. They were responsible for protecting the princess, but now, the princess was being protected by them without leaving a trace. The two maidservants were killed.


    The four Death Soldiers had ambushed and assassinated their lord. They had long been scared out of their wits. They were worried for the princess, not that they would die for the crime.


    When Yun Yin and Ouyang Baofeng arrived and saw what had happened, he couldn''t wait to kill Yun Ming and the others and kneel down to beg for forgiveness.


    Ouyang Baofeng softly asked, "Has Master been injured?"


    "Never."


    Today, he specially wore the clothes that she gifted him. This clothes was given to him by Yun Zihuang before he returned from the capital to the Northern Frontier. Back in Black Bear Valley, this piece of clothing had saved him countless times, defending him against blades and spears. Today was the day the two of them got married, so he put on this extremely meaningful outfit. Unexpectedly, it was this piece of clothes that saved him once again. If it wasn''t for this piece of clothes, the assassin''s sharp blade would have inevitably pierced through his body. Those sharp blades were all smeared with poison. Even if they couldn''t kill him, they would be very troublesome to deal with.


    Because of this invulnerable clothing, he didn''t pay attention to the sharp blade in the assassin''s hand. Instead, he used his fastest speed to take down the assassin.


    Those assassins had bitten through the poison in his mouth when they tried to assassinate him. They also knew that if they failed, it would be hard to get another chance. They didn''t want to be captured and tortured.


    The increase in his Essence had also allowed Feng Qingxiao to wrap it in his Essence at the first moment after he had been sprayed with the poison powder, not touching it in the slightest.


    "Master, please go and change."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Ouyang Baofeng issued a strict order; this matter must not be leaked out. If anyone found out that on the day of the master''s wedding, the wangfei would be taken away by someone from the Commander''s Quarters, it would truly be a great joke!


    At the same time as he was secretly investigating all the guests, he dug out the entrance of the new house. However, it was filled with water, so he couldn''t order anyone to go down and find out where it led to. After getting a lot of water out, he sent his men down to explore along the cave. However, the area in front of them was blocked by mud and rocks. He could only send people to dig the sealed cave. The reason was that they discovered the assassin from the northern region sneaking into War God City.


    When Feng Qingxiao changed his clothes and returned, the guests also gradually dispersed. At this time, Ouyang Baofeng also discovered some clues.


    "How is big brother?"


    "Master, please do not worry too much." Master, please do not worry too much. This humble subject has already found the suspect and is investigating him. The important road that War God City leads to everywhere has also been followed up with people. The news will be sent back immediately. "


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face turned solemn: "Someone had dug a tunnel like this and entered the Handsome Manor, but no one actually discovered it."


    At this moment, Feng Ding was also kneeling outside the door to beg for forgiveness. The Iron Guards were responsible for guarding the marshal''s residence, but no one noticed that someone had secretly dug an underground tunnel that led straight to the marshal''s residence. Thinking of the enemies that could enter the Handsome Manor through this tunnel at any time, Feng Jing could not help but tremble in fear. If Commander Feng Dao was here, then the matter of asking for forgiveness would naturally not be left to him. Now that Feng Dao and the one thousand Iron Guards had been taken away, it was unknown whether they were dead or alive, but the Vice Commander was recuperating from his injuries.


    Ouyang Baofeng said in a low voice, "This is not just a day''s worth of work. I''ve long planned for this. This tunnel has been here for a long time, and it''s not been dug recently. It''s just that today, just as the lord is getting married, someone took the opportunity to sneak in and secretly used underhanded methods to make the princess lose her ability to resist, break through the last bit of the secret passage, and bring the princess away. "


    After hearing from the commander that the tunnel had existed for a long time, Feng Ning felt slightly more at ease. However, even so, the Iron Guard and personal guards still couldn''t escape their chastisement.


    "Brother, who do you think did this?"


    "All kinds of signs point to the northern region. The biggest enemy of the northern border has always been the people of the northern region. This tunnel has been around for a long time, and it''s a good preparation for a rainy day. This humble subject has already sent people to search every nook and cranny of the area. They will definitely find something. The tunnel definitely will not lead too far, otherwise the project will be too big and it will definitely attract attention. "


    Feng Qingxiao could not sit still. Thinking about how Yun Zihuang had fallen into the hands of her mortal enemy, the people of the northern region, she could not help but feel a burning anxiety in her heart.


    "No matter who takes away the wangfei, they must use her safety to threaten the lord. For the time being, the wangfei won''t be in any danger, please be calm, my lord."


    "The people of the north have just been defeated and are being chased by the Sun Ascension Empire. If it was the people of the north, who would it be?"


    "Bartle, this man is as stubborn as a wolf and as cunning as a fox. After the incident in Black Bear Valley, he had disappeared without a trace. After all these years, it was impossible for people from the Northern Regions to have no plans in the Northern Frontier. This tunnel was the best proof. "There must be spies from the Northern Territories lurking in the north right now. They haven''t been used for years or even decades, and they''ll only take action if their masters give them the order."


    "Reporting, there''s something suspicious."


    "Yun Yin, bring a few people with you to check. If they find anything, immediately send someone to report."


    "Understood."


    Yun Yin, who was kneeling on the ground, stole a glance at the lord. Seeing that the lord did not speak, he hurriedly led his guards away. He didn''t dare to bring Yun Ming, Yun Ming, and the others away from the prefecture lord''s courtyard. No matter what, they would not be able to escape responsibility.


    "Feng Dingdang, bring some people with you and search the marshal''s residence. See if there''s anything wrong with it."


    Feng Jue hurriedly accepted the order, fully aware that with the commander''s order, his little life was saved, and his heart was filled with gratitude. Yun Ming knelt on the ground, not a shred of hope in his heart. He only wished to bear all the blame and beg his lord and commander to forgive the other personal guards.


    Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows creased, "Where does big brother think Zi Feng will be taken to?"


    "It''s not necessarily the same as taking him to the northern region. It''s very likely he''ll do the opposite." Ouyang Baofeng said. He traced his finger across the map and pointed to an area. It was the coastal area closest to the northern border.

 C388

    Bartle and Yun Zihuang did not know that Ouyang Baofeng''s conjecture was infinitely close to the truth, but this Nine Tailed Fox was actually able to determine their current position.


    Yun Zihuang, who was holding the Aurora Blade, did not attack Battle at the first moment. She was well aware that the Ninth Prince in front of her had extremely high martial skills and was extremely skilled. If they truly fought, she would absolutely not be a match for this ninth prince. Even if it was a sneak attack, the two of them might not be able to escape with their lives after killing or heavily injuring Battle. It wasn''t that she was afraid of death, but that she couldn''t die right now. She had to return as soon as possible and see how Feng Qingxiao was doing.


    "I want to let you go, please leave."


    Battle let out a light laugh, his finger traced across Yun Zi Feng''s soft face: "I have never seen such an honorable girl like you who doesn''t know what being reserved is. I don''t mind, but I''ll personally help you remove your skirt and pants. "


    "Please leave, Ninth Gongzi."


    "I won''t look. You''ve been in my arms for the past few days, what''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    "I was worried you''d be embarrassed."


    He was startled before he started laughing. The way this little girl spoke was very interesting. She could make him laugh with a single sentence, even if he was half dead. It was a pity that she was the woman of the war god, and the wangfei of the war god.


    "Yun Zihuang, if Feng Qingxiao dies, obediently follow me in the future."


    "Turn around, don''t peek, don''t forget your identity."


    "What kind of woman do you think you haven''t seen? Is there a need to peek? "


    "You''ve never seen a woman like me before."


    He smiled as he turned around and looked at her. He had never seen a girl like her before. She had obviously caused him so much pain that he wished he was dead. At that time, he could only beg for death. He originally thought that he would wish he could tear her into pieces when he saw her again, but when he saw her again, he couldn''t. He didn''t even have the heart to torture her a few times.


    "You still haven''t told me that you''ve killed the first prince and pushed the blame onto me. Was this a scheme of yours?"


    "How do you know?"


    She quietly approached the window. The shackles had already been placed gently to the side. The moment the oxygen mask was put on, she raised her Aurora knife and pointed it at Bartle''s back. This time, she was determined to kill this ninth prince and never give him the opportunity to go around and harm others!


    After finding out what Battle had done to Feng Qingxiao, hatred filled her heart. When the Aurora Saber shot out, she also jumped out of the window at the same time.


    "Yun Zihuang ¡­"


    "Plop ¡­" "Bang ¡­"


    In the midst of the consecutive sounds, Bartle''s body suddenly rolled off the bed. He wanted to rush towards Yun Zihuang and grab her, but he immediately used his fastest speed to smash open the door and retreat out of the room. Pain spread from all over his body. He saw the door, the bed, and the floor split open as if they were made by something sharp!


    His heart was beating wildly. Even though he had retreated out of the door, he was still unable to stop the little girl''s attack.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    No, impossible!


    How could the noble daughter of the capital, Princess Taiping, have such a wondrous skill?


    He had never heard that Princess Taiping was an expert. It was the first time he saw her outside of War God City, but he had never seen her with any kind of ability. She brought it to him on her own accord. Indeed, she was a courageous person. After that, she sneaked an attack on him and used poison. Even if she had some skills, she couldn''t be seen by him.


    Bye, Black Bear Gap. It was also because of the poison she secretly poisoned him, leading a life where he could only beg for death. He only let her off because of the antidote. He had always known that this young prefecture lord had a lot of insidious thoughts and was adept at using poison. She was a strange elf, but he had never thought that she was a rare expert.


    He wanted to rush over and see the door and wall that looked like they had been cut open by a sharp blade. His heart palpitated, and he didn''t dare to immediately go closer. His arm hung limply by his side. Without even looking, he could tell that he had sustained severe injuries. Blood was gushing out from his wounds!


    "Someone, come."


    Someone had already heard the commotion and ran over, "Young master, what happened to you?"


    "Go to Madam''s room and have a look. Be careful."


    The two of them hurriedly drew their weapons and approached the ninth prince cautiously. Even the ninth prince was severely injured, so they didn''t dare to be careless. He went to the side of the room and peeked through the slit. The room was empty except for the shackles in the corner. Not a single person could be seen.


    "Young master, there is no one in the room."


    "Go in and check it out. Call the physician over."


    Bartle''s face was pale, and he was feeling dizzy from the pain. He felt weak and cold all over. This feeling was not good, as if he was about to die. He couldn''t help but clench his teeth, as he still couldn''t figure out what Yun Zihuang used to attack him with her weapon. He also did not see clearly what weapon she had in her hands and what move she had used. He only knew that if he''d been slightly slower earlier, he would have long since died at the hands of that young prefecture lord.


    "Young master, there''s no one in the room, nor is there anyone outside the window."


    "Search him! Search him thoroughly! Tell the physician to scram!"


    He could barely maintain his consciousness, but his heart had already sunk. Could it be that he would really die this time around?


    "Maybe she jumped into the sea."


    "Yes."


    When the doctor received the news, he hurriedly ran over. At this moment, Bartle was very glad to bring along a doctor with rather high medical skills. Originally, this doctor was prepared by him for Yun Zi Huang. He didn''t expect that he would actually be the one to use him. The doctor knelt in front of Bartle and untied his clothes. He looked at the wound with a face full of fear.


    "Young master, how did you get injured?"


    "I''m going to die, hurry up and cure ¡­"


    Battle closed his eyes and fainted. The doctor was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. The others searched the boat and ordered the boat to stop. They looked at the sea below to see if there was any sign of Yun Zihuang.


    The boat suddenly began to sway violently, slanting to one side.


    "What happened?"


    Some people were shouting loudly. Suddenly, someone cried out in alarm, "Oh no! The bottom of the boat is leaking!"


    "Impossible, look carefully. If there really is a leak in the bottom of the ship, block it!"


    The leader of the group said. Someone ran over in panic, "We can''t block it. The hole in the bottom of the boat is too big. The ship is about to sink. What should we do?"


    "Put the boat down, quickly bring Ninth Gongzi out and get on the boat."


    The ship was sinking fast, and the sailors hastily untied the boat and let it down. Before the boat had even landed on the sea, more than half of the boat had already sunk. The doctor didn''t care that Bartle was seriously injured, he could only order someone to carry the ninth prince over and jump onto the boat. Many sailors had no time to get on the boat and jumped straight into the sea.


    "Ah, the boat broke and leaked too!"


    Shouts echoed on the surface of the sea.

 C389

    "Ah ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    Shrill cries and cries of despair continuously drifted across the surface of the sea. Some of the sailors were bleeding from their vital parts, and he didn''t even know how they were injured. Who had attacked them.


    On the slowly sinking mast of the ship, Yun Zihuang coldly shot and killed the sailors with her Aurora Spear. These sailors were all spies hidden in the War God City. It was very likely that they had been hiding in ambush for many years and could speak fluent Northern Frontier language. They definitely could not leave these people behind, especially Battle!


    She did not jump into the sea because she did not know how to swim. After jumping out of the window, she first cut a small hole in the boat and then mounted the tall mast. The people that Bartle brought were all very skilled. They were very nimble and were the safest to shoot from afar. They didn''t even have a chance to get close to her.


    After the ship leaked, these people panicked and couldn''t be bothered to attack her.


    As expected, when the sailors saw that the boat could not be used, they panicked. The leader was shocked and angry, as he rushed towards Yun Zihuang''s direction.


    She raised her hand, and an illusory ray of light fell upon the leader''s brow.


    "Plop ¡­"


    The leader took a few more steps forward, blood gushing from his brow before his body collapsed. Seeing this strange scene, the sailors felt as if they had seen a ghost and did not dare to charge forward. The water had already spread to the deck, and they jumped into the water, but even so, the water was quickly spreading into clumps of crimson.


    Many sailors hurriedly dove deep into the sea, avoiding the fate of being hunted. They were extremely terrified, as they did not know what methods the captive Tianyuan peace princess used to recover her mobility and even heavily injured the Ninth Prince, killing them at such a distance.


    A certain wounded sailor was covering his wounded body. He didn''t even see a weapon or arrows. His wound also didn''t have any sharp crossbow arrows or any other weapons. However, he was seriously injured. Blood gushed out. Fortunately, his injury was not at a fatal point, so he had no choice but to dive deeper into the sea and swim towards a distant place.


    The mast was also sinking rapidly. Only then did Yun Zihuang activate the flight function of the spatial cabin and enter it. A few illusory airships appeared on the surface of the sea, circling a few times in the air close to the sea surface. Upon discovering the sailors on the sea, she used her Aurora gun to shoot them again. When the sea calmed down, she drove the spaceship quickly away.


    At the last moment, he had no choice but to activate the flight capability of the spaceship. Even though it would consume an astronomical amount of energy, he could not care less. They flew directly from the sea towards roughly the direction of the land, but luckily, the speed of the spaceship was very fast. It had been more than 60 hours since they left War God City, but it only took them a few minutes to return!


    The empty storage room was parked close to the marshal''s residence. In a garden where no one lived, Yun Zihuang quickly left the small airship and the empty storage room disappeared. This was one of the most advanced technology in the planet''s era, and it was also created when humans entered space. The spatial storage cabin did not disappear, but instead entered a strange state of space. Although it still existed, no one could see that only Yun Zihuang, who was bound to the empty storage cabin, could connect to it.


    She didn''t even have the time to check how much energy she had expended in her flight, nor what level her authority to open the spatial storage space had dropped to. Using the meritorious service, she quickly approached the marshal''s residence. If not for the fact that the marshal''s residence was heavily guarded and the empty storage spaces could not be exposed, she would have landed in the marshal''s residence.


    "Who is it? Stop right there!"


    Someone shouted loudly. The Iron Guards, who were guarding the surroundings of the marshal''s residence, blocked the path in front of them. When they saw the newcomer, they immediately kneeled down. "Princess, why are you here?"


    "Is my lord alright?"


    "Reporting to your highness, your highness is naturally well. May your highness return to the marshal''s estate quickly."


    She didn''t have time to ask any further questions as she quickly entered the marshal''s residence.


    "Esteemed wangfei, greetings, esteemed wangfei ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao had already received the report and hurried over. He held Yun Zi Huang''s hand: "Zi Huang, how are you?"


    "How are you?"


    The two of them asked at the same time. They couldn''t help but stare at each other to see if the other was alright. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief. Ouyang Baofeng also heard the news and said, "My lord, wangfei, please come in and have a talk."


    After the few of them entered, Feng Qingxiao asked in a low voice, "Zi Huang, have you ever been injured?"


    Yun Zi Huang asked at the same time: "Are you injured?"


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "My lord is well. Now that it seems that the wangfei has returned safely, congratulations to my lord, wangfei. Please tell me the details."


    "It''s Battle. He disguised himself as a wedding lady and ambushed me. After that, I was unconscious. I don''t know how he took me away."


    After a brief explanation, Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng both heard that it was indeed Battle. They both furrowed their brows; they had to capture or kill this Ninth Prince!


    "Princess, where are Bartle and the others?"


    "First Commander, you don''t have to worry about this matter anymore. I heavily injured Battle, so his subordinates were all killed by me. I''m very tired, so I want to go take a bath and change my clothes."


    She didn''t give any details. After all, it took two or three days to get from the War God City to the seaside, and it only took her three days to get back from being captured by Bartle. If she said that she was taken to the sea by Battle, then it would be hard to explain how she got back to War God City so quickly.


    Feng Qingxiao held her hand and said, "Good. Go take a shower and change your clothes. Eat something first and then rest."


    "Are you really all right? Did Battle injure you by leaving behind the death warrior who tried to assassinate you? "


    "No, I''m wearing the clothes you gave me."


    Only after hearing Feng Qingxiao say this did her heart calm down. The first time she saw him, he used his superpowers to check that his beloved man was not injured or poisoned.


    Ouyang Baofeng watched as Yun Zihuang left, deep in thought. The princess'' words were too simple, he didn''t explain in detail what had happened, nor did he tell him where Bartle and the others were. Earlier, he had sent people to chase after him, but there was no news yet.


    Could it be that there was something difficult about the princess?


    He looked towards Feng Qingxiao and said, "Master, please return to accompany the wangfei. This humble servant will handle the rest of the matters."


    Feng Qingxiao said softly, "Big brother should have been meditating and recuperating. I didn''t want to have to trouble you again."


    "This humble official is doing his duty, this humble official will take his leave."


    The War God King''s eyes darkened. How could he not think of something that his big brother could think of?

 C390

    After returning home, she didn''t see Nian Bing and Nian Liu. Yun Zi Huang then asked her personal guards. Only now did she know that Nian Bing and Nian Liu had already been killed. After hearing this news, she hated Bartle and the others even more. Because something had happened here, her residence had temporarily been changed to the place where she used to live.


    Previously, when Chu Feng wanted to bring a few more servants to deliver to him on top of the Chu Country''s Chu Feng, she rejected his request. Furthermore, she was not someone from this era, nor was she the real Yun Zihuang. She did not want anyone by her side to discover her loophole, so she had to remind herself at all times that she was too restrained.


    In Feng Qingxiao''s Handsome Residence, they were all Iron Guards. The servants were all old or wounded, retired, and some of the family members of the Iron Guards. Thus, there weren''t any suitable servants. Now that Yun Zihuang had returned, Nian Bing and Nian Bing couldn''t find a suitable servant to send over to serve the wangfei.


    Ouyang Baofeng had no choice but to temporarily choose two quick-witted and reliable servants from the servants'' families to serve the wangfei first. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Zi Feng, you really haven''t been injured? "Don''t try to hide it from me."


    Feng Qingxiao''s gentle and beautiful voice entered Yun Zihuang''s ears. She had just soaked into the vat when she heard his voice, "I''m very well. I''m not injured in the slightest. My lord, please rest assured."


    "It is my fault that you suffered like this."


    "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t say it like that."


    He wanted to ask what had happened in the past three days and nights.


    How did Battle treat her?


    How did she escape?


    How did he seriously injure Battle? Where are Battle and his men?


    However, these questions could not be asked immediately. Ever since she had followed him to the northern border and helped him develop the military hospital, training countless doctors and treating countless soldiers. And because he had experienced countless hardships of life and death, on the day of his wedding, he was even caught by the ninth prince of the Northern Regions, Battle, from his bridal chamber. After three days and three nights, he still couldn''t find her and save her!


    Now that she had returned safely, how could he ask those questions?


    For a moment, both of them remained silent. After a long while, she finally said, "If you have something to say, then say it."


    "I am very happy to know that you are safe. I just want to stay by your side."


    "The northern region has been plotting for a long time. I can vaguely feel that Bartle took me away from underground. That tunnel must not have been dug to your room recently. This matter occurred very suddenly, so Yun Ming and the rest were not at all mistaken. Please give them a chance to learn from their mistakes. "


    "As your personal guards, they would not do any harm to protect their master. Their crimes are worthy of death. Since you have pleaded for them, I have demoted them to the ranks of the military. It is an enormous grace that you have served them wrongly."


    Yun Zihuang was silent for a moment: "Thank you, master, for your kindness."


    "Zi Huang ¡­"


    Feng Qingxiao cried out, wanting to say something. For a moment, he was unable to say anything, but then he fell silent. He didn''t like her being so unfamiliar with him, calling him "master" and saying things like "master". He liked her even more for his carefree and unruly attitude.


    "Master is busy with official business, please go handle the official business."


    "I''ll wait here for you for dinner."


    She closed her eyes. Battle was probably dead, and after circling the sea several times, she hadn''t seen the wounded Bartle. He was severely injured. Even if he could get treatment in time, it would be difficult for him to keep his life, let alone falling into the sea. The people of the Northern Regions had never been able to swim well. This time, the Ninth Prince was really out of luck. Even if there were still survivors among Bartle''s men, it would not be easy for them to swim from the sea to the shore. There were countless fish in the sea, and upon smelling the smell of blood, they would inevitably gather over. If there was a shark, even if those people were alive, they would still become the belly of the shark.


    Just now, she had checked and found that the few minutes of flight had allowed her to activate the spatial space and descend straight to the ground!


    Right now, the energy value was only enough for her to open up to level 1!


    Fortunately, she had already anticipated this situation, so she had tried her best to place all the other medicines and items in the storage space within the first level. This way, she would only need to activate the first level of the authority every time, which would consume a lot less energy. Fortunately, she thought speechlessly, it was fortunate that she still had the authority to open the first level. Otherwise, it would have been a tragedy.


    Indeed, impulsive is the devil. If she didn''t activate the flight function of the empty storage room, instead of capturing Bartle, the ship could turn around and bring her back. She might soon be able to raise the authority to open the empty storage room to its highest level.


    "Sigh, it really flew back to before liberation."


    She sighed sadly and struggled for half a year before she flew away. Since he had already controlled the plague, and had pretty much treated the patient, it would be difficult for him to find such a good opportunity to raise his authority. Initially, she had thought that being in dual body and energy training with Feng Qingxiao would allow her to rapidly increase the authority to open the spatial storage cabin. However, this wasn''t the case. Only the first time was she able to obtain astronomical HP.


    "Zi Huang, dinner is here."


    "Oh, I''m going out."


    Smelling the fragrance of the food, she got up and put on her clothes. She was still unwilling to have her servant girl wait on her while she showered. She pushed open the door and saw that Feng Qingxiao was standing on the porch, silently watching her. He extended his hand to hold onto her small hand. Neither of them spoke as they ate their dinner in silence. She was waiting for him to ask, but he didn''t want to ask.


    After dinner, he carried her into the room. "I know you''re tired. Rest early tonight."


    "En, Feng Qingxiao, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Zi Huang, from the moment you came with me to the Northern Frontier, you have worked hard day and night and experienced life and death. I will never let you do this again."


    "Nothing."


    "I was too careless. Go to sleep."


    He gently embraced her without making any unnecessary movements. His movements were very gentle. He circulated his Essence and probed her body to see if there was anything wrong with it. Only after he checked that there were no problems did he calm down. In the deep darkness of the night, the two of them embraced each other in silence.


    That night, the two of them slept in each other''s embrace. As soon as the sky brightened, Feng Qingxiao quietly left.


    After he left, Yun Zihuang opened her eyes, but did not ask anything. The Tianyuan Kingdom was a very conservative era, when women and men spoke a few words, it would make people criticize them. She had been taken away by the ninth prince of the Northern Region for more than three days and three nights. Not to mention the fact that Tian Yuan was the most respected Regent, Feng Qingxiao, was unable to accept this.


    Regardless of what Bartle had done to her, she and her sworn enemy, the Ninth Prince, had spent three days and three nights together.


    She whispered to herself, "Feng Qingxiao, because of this matter, you avoided touching me, right?"

 C391

    Yun Zi Huang smiled bitterly as she closed her eyes. Actually, she had not slept the entire night, and her mind was in a mess. In the end, she had underestimated the gap between the two generations. It was thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, but how many generations had there been between them?


    Different legal ethics and ideas cannot be solved with love.


    Crossing over tens of thousands of love, also have to meet too many obstacles here, inferior, complex and many rules of etiquette, male inferiority. No matter how amazing a woman was, in this place, she was only a subordinate to, and even a plaything to, men. The wife was still well off, with some status, but she still had to treat her husband as her own God, her own God. Everything revolved around her husband and her family, following her husband''s instructions.


    Not only could a wife not stop her husband from taking a concubine, she would even take the initiative to take a concubine for him.


    As for concubines, they no longer had any status at all. To be able to obtain the love of a husband, they were nothing more than playthings that had to be controlled by their official wives, and couldn''t be violated. If the husband did not pamper her, her status would not be much different from a servant. A concubine''s plaything had such rules and regulations since time immemorial.


    This concubine can freely give or sell people!


    If a girl was together with an unfamiliar man, then a man and a woman, regardless of what had really happened, would be criticized. The only way out for this girl was to marry that strange man. Otherwise, she would have to commit suicide.


    A woman with a husband, if she spent a few days with a man, if she didn''t commit suicide and didn''t have the face to go back to her husband, it would be normal for her to be divorced.


    There were many things that could not be explained. She had been captured by Bartle for more than three days, and no one could prove that she and Bartle were innocent. Actually, according to Tian Yuan''s customs and habits, even if someone could prove that she and Bartle were completely innocent, they could still make do if placed in a common household. However, Feng Qingxiao was already a sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom. Although he had yet to ascend to the throne, he was already the ruler of the kingdom.


    Now that the war in the north had ended, it was likely that the War God King would soon return to the capital and claim the throne, becoming the true sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom.


    With such an identity, he would never allow any woman beside him to have any blemishes, especially on her wife!


    She understood this logic, but she could not accept it. It was not her fault or even more so not that she wanted to be taken away by Battle. Not to mention that she wasn''t humiliated by Battle, even if that happened, she was still a victim and shouldn''t bear any more pain.


    However, this was the way things were. It was normal for a man to go to a brothel, and all the faults and crimes had to be borne by the woman.


    She sighed softly. A huge era had passed. There was no right or wrong in this completely different world. In this world, a man was always right in front of his wife and concubine. A wife was always wrong. She didn''t need to say much. She didn''t even need him to speak. As long as he was able to complete his wedding, what a husband should do would be enough.


    However, he didn''t want her. Although he held her, he didn''t move forward, even slightly intimate. He didn''t even give her a kiss.


    "You are still wrong. You are very wrong. This is the price you have to pay."


    If he were to stand up, how could he possibly sleep? Most likely, being able to hold her in his arms last night would already be extremely difficult for him.


    He walked out of his room and breathed in the fresh morning air with a hint of coldness.


    "Princess, Yunyin pays his respects to the wangfei."


    Last night, when he heard that the princess had returned safely, Yun Yin was overjoyed. He hurriedly rushed back, but did not dare to disturb his lordship and the wangfei, and personally waited here the entire night. When he saw Yun Zihuang coming out, he hastily went forward and kowtowed.


    She reached out her hand to help Cloud Concealing, but remembered the rules of this place. Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other, so she helped him up a bit. "Stand up, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Yun Yin is the personal guard of the wangfei. If he doesn''t have a good wangfei as his bodyguard, he will die for sure. I beg for punishment from the wangfei."


    "Hurry and get up. You were at Ouyang Baofeng''s side, and this has nothing to do with you at all."


    "Your humble servant is the vice commander of the personal guards. I can''t help but feel guilty."


    "Do you have to argue with me?"


    Yun Yin hurriedly kowtowed to the ground. "This humble subject dares not to die, and is ashamed of himself. If the wangfei does not return safely, this subject will not be able to live."


    "Rise. I said it has nothing to do with you, so stop with the nonsense."


    "Thank you, wangfei."


    Only then did Yun Yin stand up and ask in a low voice, "Is everything alright, Princess?"


    "I''m fine. Is Commander Ouyang fine?"


    As a godly doctor, she had always been extremely responsible for her patients. Although she felt extremely depressed in her heart, she did not forget her most important patient.


    "The general is well and well. The general is in charge of official business these days, my lord is rather worried for the consort." "Regarding the matter of the wangfei, the Lord and Commander had given the order to silence her. Very few people know about it, and even more so do not know about it outside."


    She was startled for a moment. She had been missing for more than three days and three nights for such a big matter, but the news hadn''t leaked out?


    "I hope that wangfei will not bring up this matter again."


    "I know."


    Walking out of the courtyard, she quietly looked at her surroundings. The original bridal chamber was Feng Qingxiao''s residence, and she had lived there ever since she had arrived. After returning from Black Bear Gap, she took the initiative to move to the side. Now, due to the incident with the bridal chamber, Feng Qingxiao had returned with her to live here. It would be better to find another place to stay, so as not to make things uncomfortable for each other.


    Thinking like this, she slowly walked past the marshal''s residence and found a place that was rather far from Feng Qingxiao. "Yun Yin, pack up here. I''ll bring my things over."


    "Princess, do you really want to stay here?"


    "Yes."


    "Plop ¡­"


    Yun Yin landed heavily on his knees and kowtowed as he kowtowed. "I beg the wangfei to retract his orders. My lord and wangfei are newly wedded, how can the wangfei move here?"


    "Are you disobeying my orders?"


    "This humble subject dares not disobey Princess Hua-Yang''s orders even if I die, I beg of Princess Hua-Yang to reconsider her decision. It''s only been three days since their marriage, and Princess Hua-Yang has moved here to live. It will also affect the reputation of the consort. "


    "I''ve never cared about reputation before, and I won''t care about it in the future either. If you don''t want to, I''ll just move it myself."


    "Please forgive me, Your Highness. This humble servant will send someone to clean up this place."


    He was well aware that his young prefecture lord had always kept his word. Even though it was easy to talk after receiving the divine edict, he refused to change his decision. Unable to dissuade the Canton Princess, he could only say helplessly, "May esteemed wangfei return first to rest. Once everything is ready, this humble subject will immediately go report to consort."


    "Clean up this place and bring my things over. I''ll give you four hours."

 C392

    Yun Yin''s heart was filled with bitterness, but he could only agree. He thought to himself that he should report this to the great commander and ask the great commander to come and persuade the wangfei. However, when he saw that the direction Princess Wangfei was headed towards the commander''s residence, he couldn''t help but frown. Obviously, the princess had already predicted that he would do something and block his path.


    "Is the Commander here?"


    In the past, she would directly walk in, but today, she stood at the entrance of the courtyard and asked in a low voice.


    "Greetings, wangfei. The commander is here, wangfei please enter."


    Ouyang Baofeng came out to greet his. He sat on his wheelchair and cupped his fists as he smiled. "Ouyang Baofeng greets wangfei. Please come in."


    She smiled back and asked, "Is the commander safe and sound?"


    "Take the medicine on time. Everything is fine. Princess, please come in."


    She took a deep breath and let out a long breath, "After knowing that the Commander is fine, I can relax now. Today I will give the Commander a checkup, so I hope that you won''t forget.


    "Ouyang Baofeng had a beautiful intention from Princess Hua-Yang. I hope that Princess Hua-Yang will forgive him. But, as time has passed, he couldn''t help but want to do something. Please forgive him, my lord."


    "There''s no need for the commander to be in such a hurry. Once you''re in good health and want to take a breather, it''ll probably be hard for you to do so."


    The two of them smiled in a gentle and refined manner, appearing extremely relaxed and courteous. She wouldn''t forget that no matter how polite Feng Qingxiao was to Ouyang Baofeng, he would publicly call him a big brother, giving him a great deal of respect. This Northern Frontier Commander was always polite and respectful to the Battle God King when there was someone around. He would always address himself as "Lord" and address himself as "this humble official" and never called himself an elder brother.


    This was the standard etiquette of Tian Yuan. Let alone the brothers of the opposite sex, even the brothers were the same.


    Only when the king and his subjects had parted would it be a brotherly relationship.


    Sometimes, when there were no outsiders around, this commander would occasionally speak to Feng Qingxiao as his elder brother.


    She placed her finger on Ouyang Baofeng''s wrist. In truth, she wasn''t taking his pulse, but was using this method to conceal it. She was checking the various stats on his body to see how well he had recovered. A moment later, she lowered her hand. "The First Commander is recovering very well. All he needs to do is to take medicine on time."


    In this period of time, Ouyang Baofeng''s body had already expelled the poison. After the blood exchange and the injection of the super gene factor, every day, little by little, his body was being transformed, constantly recovering. After opening the seventh level of the spatial storage room, he had an even more effective medicine and better medical treatment, allowing him to recover even faster.


    "This is all thanks to the royal concubine''s medical skills. This humble subject feels very good now, and is rather bored resting here every day. I would like your permission to take care of some matters, Your Highness."


    "I also know that the Great Commander is someone who cannot stay idle, especially since there are so many things to do in the Northern Frontier. How about this, every morning and afternoon, we''ll take two hours to deal with each other''s affairs, wait for your health to improve a little, and then delay it for a long time, okay? "


    "Thank you, my royal consort. If possible, this humble subject will begin from this moment onwards."


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t hold up the Lord Commander in charge of official affairs. I hope you won''t forget your promise. You work too hard, so it will affect the healing effect."


    "As you wish. This humble subject will engrave the agreement of three months into my heart. Princess, please return to rest."


    She smiled and nodded as she walked out. She raised her head to look at the sky, somewhat at a loss. After this accident, would she and Feng Qingxiao really be unable to return?


    His heart began to ache bit by bit. It was throbbing nonstop. It was so stuffy that it was extremely difficult to bear.


    Perhaps it was only at this moment that she truly understood the great disparity of time. Even the most passionate love could not change this disparity. His heart was a little empty again. Was this short and intense love going to end just like that?


    How would Feng Qingxiao deal with this?


    She didn''t know, nor was she very clear, that the person who knew Feng Qingxiao''s thoughts the most was Ouyang Baofeng. However, she couldn''t ask him anything. If her relationship with Feng Qingxiao was over, then there wouldn''t be any relationship between his and Ouyang Baofeng. Feng Qingxiao was the bond between her and Ouyang Baofeng, and in the eyes of that commander, she wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    He smiled bitterly. He was too naive, or perhaps he had never had family love before.


    In terms of relationships, she had been completely blank all these years. Only now did she understand a lot, but it was still far from enough.


    Just treat it as a pure doctor and patient, even though you didn''t even get the medical fees.


    Seeing that someone was already tidying up the courtyard that she had instructed Yun Zuiyue to clean up, she walked away in silence. Suddenly, she didn''t care about anything and wanted to do nothing but stare blankly at the sky and the white clouds.


    "Greetings to wangfei, please invite wangfei back for breakfast."


    "Yes."


    She still had to eat. She was not a woman of this era and would panic whenever something happened. She did not know what to do. No one was around. She could live a good life, very well!


    Yun Yin secretly watched Yun Zihuang. As soon as she left, he immediately entered Ouyang Baofeng''s courtyard. "Subordinate Yun Yin requests an audience with the Grand Commander."


    "Enter."


    He walked in and knelt down on both knees. "This lowly official has an errand to ask of the great commander. Just now, the imperial concubine ordered this lowly official to be sent to tidy up the other rooms in the courtyard. "This humble servant advised that the wangfei wouldn''t listen and could only beg the great commander."


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly rapped his knuckles against his wheelchair. A deep and ghostly light flashed in his long and narrow eyes. After a moment, he said in a low voice, "You have to do as wangfei says."


    "Commander, the Lord and the Princess have just gotten married. If the Princess moves somewhere else, how will we deal with that? This lowly one begs the great commander to persuade the wangfei not to do so. "


    He laughed softly, "With Princess'' personality, the things that she decides will not be easily changed. Let alone Master, even Master ¡­ "Let''s go see the lord."


    "Yes, I thank Commander for his kindness."


    After Yun Yin thanked him, he stood up and pushed Ouyang Baofeng forward, looking extremely worried. Although very few people knew about the disappearance of the princess, they were all taken away by Battle for three days and three nights. Filled with worry, he bent down and asked in a low voice, "If this lowly subordinate dares to ask the commander, how will the lord handle this matter?"


    "What kind of status do you have to dare to ask such things?"


    Yun Yin was shocked and immediately kneeled down heavily. Lowering his head, he said, "This lowly subordinate knows his crimes and asks the commander to bestow punishment."


    "Don''t ask too many questions if you''re not supposed to. If you want to end up in the same place as Yun Ming and the rest, I''ll grant your wish!"


    Ouyang Baofeng''s tone was light and relaxed, and his handsome face still had a faint smile, but Yun Yin was sweating cold sweat. He bent down and kowtowed, and said, "This lowly subordinate deserves to die. Please calm your anger, Great Commander. This lowly subordinate will not dare to offend again."

 C393

    Seeing Ouyang Baofeng arrive, Feng Qingxiao stood up and personally went up to greet him, "Why has big brother come?"


    Ouyang Baofeng cupped his fists and slightly bowed his head, "Ouyang Baofeng greets you, my lord. I have just been diagnosed by the wangfei and am now well. During these days, this humble subject had nothing to do, so I came to take a look.


    "We absolutely must not disturb Big Brother''s recovery and recuperation."


    He smiled and said, "This is the personal diagnosis of the princess. This humble subject can do some things, but I only need to take the medicine on time every day. My lord need not worry."


    "If that''s the case, please don''t work too hard. Your health is more important."


    "Thank you for your love, Master. Please assign some matters to this humble subject."


    Yun Yin was secretly anxious. It was just that there was no place for him to talk. He could only silently stand behind the commander after he had paid his respects. He also didn''t dare to go remind the commander, but he endured it with great difficulty. He was still thinking about the princess'' order, and thinking about how Bartle had taken her away for three days and three nights. He didn''t know what kind of attitude his lord had, but his heart was burning with anxiety.


    Ouyang Baofeng took care of a few matters and told Yun Yin to bring it to the next room. Only then did he order the rest of the group to leave. He whispered to Yun Zi Feng that he wanted to move to another place: "I wonder what Lord will decide on this matter?"


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face darkened. After a long silence, he asked, "What do you think?"


    "This is something between you and your wife. Everything depends on your intentions. No matter what, you should know the details in the past few days before making a decision."


    He let out a long sigh. Although Yun Zihuang had been implicated by Feng Qingxiao in this matter and had been plotted against repeatedly by Battle, how could the noble Tianyuan Regent allow even the slightest bit of a stain to stain his imperial concubine?


    How haughty and unbridled Princess Pingping was in the past. This was fine. After all, she had saved the Lord''s life and saved many of the Iron Guards. After arriving at the Northern Frontier, Yun Zi Huang''s actions were obvious to all. Within a short period of time, she had gained a lot of prestige in the hearts of the Wind Chasing Army and Northern Frontier Army. But even so, she was taken away by Battle God for three days and three nights. Even if she wasn''t humiliated, it was hard for the honorable War God to accept that.


    If there was no such thing ¡­


    He sighed once again, but it was a pity that what had happened had already happened and Yun Zihuang had not told him what had happened.


    This matter had been strictly ordered to be kept quiet. Once word of this spread, Yun Zihuang''s reputation would be completely destroyed!


    He''d wanted to execute all those who knew about this, but only the personal guards of the wangfei and his lord were aware of this. These people had followed their lord and princess through life and death countless times, and even now, they still had not received any rewards. With Princess Taiping''s protective personality, if she were to execute these people, she would definitely be unable to deal with the situation when she returned.


    Feng Qingxiao furrowed his brows and was silent for a moment, "There''s no need to ask, just pretend that this has never happened. As for the matter of the investigation, I will arrange for it."


    "I believe that nothing that shouldn''t have happened happened. Qingxiao, you''re right. Do you think that this has never happened? You are a true man, the Supreme Tian Yuan. You must not lower yourself to this little girl''s level."


    "Brother is right. How does brother feel about his recovery?"


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "I would have to thank you for bringing me here, otherwise, I''m afraid you would have to go to my grave now."


    "Big brother, you can''t say such words. You must never overwork yourself."


    After receiving the order, Yun Yin went in and pushed Ouyang Baofeng out. No matter how anxious he was, this time, he didn''t dare to casually ask any questions. The commander had his own ideas and decisions, so he could only pray for the princess in his heart. He hated the people of the Northern Regions and Battle.


    It was a pity that the war was over now. Otherwise, he would have to request for orders to kill all the wolf cub in the northern region, even if it meant becoming a small pawn in the army!


    Two hours later, Ouyang Baofeng finally stopped. He looked a bit tired as he glanced at Yun Yin. Fortunately, his temper had stabilized and he didn''t ask any further questions. "Send this grandpa back to rest."


    "Yes."


    Yun Yin patiently pushed Ouyang Baofeng back into the room and poured some water for the medicine. Originally, there should have been a servant attending to these matters. However, ever since he had arrived here, he had been assigned to the side of the First Commander. He could only do these things by himself since he could no longer see the other servants attending to the First Commander. However, when he was beside Yun Feifeng, he was also the commander of the hidden guards and had never done such a thing before. At the beginning, he was not used to it and thought that the commander did not like him and wanted to take the opportunity to punish him.


    This commander''s identity was respected, and he wanted to find fault with him. Even if he hadn''t done anything wrong, he was wrong when the commander said that he was wrong.


    However, during this period of time, the commander had never punished him. Even if he''d done something wrong, the commander had only given him a few words of advice. The last time, the lord and princess had a dispute, and he had come to beg the commander. He had not expected the commander to comply, but he had actually agreed and personally settled the matter.


    He was the vice commander of the personal guards, although he hadn''t been around her at the time. As the vice commander of the personal guard, it was hard for him to escape the heavy crime of not doing his duty properly.


    When Yun Ming and his guards were detained, he pleaded for punishment to his lord commander, who had not yet punished him for this matter.


    Yun Yin was puzzled. If one were to investigate his crimes, it would be normal to behead him. However, he was never able to see through the thoughts of his commander. The more cautiously he acted, the more he used the warm water to soak his face in. Bowing in front of Ouyang Baofeng, he felt as if he was about to become a little servant.


    "Yun Yin, this grandpa wants you to come over and stay by this grandpa''s side. Are you willing?"


    He paused for a moment before respectfully saying, "It is my fortune to be favored by the great commander. However, this lowly commander is the personal guard of the imperial concubine, and is under the orders of the Duke to protect the imperial concubine. Please forgive me, great commander."


    "Your lordship sees that you''re a person worth making, that''s why I said these words. Although you hold the title of vice commander of personal guards by the side of the wangfei, there aren''t many people under your command." "With the meritorious service you''ve made up a while ago, I''ll assign you some things to do. If you do well, I''ll reward you and make you a minister in the Wind Chasing Army."


    Yun Yin finally understood some of the commander''s thoughts. It turned out that when the commander transferred him to his side, it was not because he did not like him and wanted to discipline him, but because he was a talent and wanted to train him to be promoted.


    To be able to join the Wind Chasing Army in the northern border was the greatest hope and honor of Tian Yuan''s men. Not to mention that the War God King was now the Tianyuan Regent. He was in charge of the imperial court, holding power and a large force. In time, this Regent would become the true king of Tianyuan. He would be able to join the Wind Chasing Army at this time, and would also be highly regarded by the Northern Frontier Commander. His future was limitless.


    The ranking of the Wind Chasing Army was the same as that of the previous commander of the imperial guards. However, the authority they held was greater than that of the previous commander of the imperial guards.

 C394

    Yun Yin and the rest of the personal guards were no longer part of the imperial guards. After Feng Qingxiao took control of the government, he removed the personal guard and released the lord of a given country. It turned out that the late emperor had incorporated the personal guards of the former Marquis'' Mansion into the imperial guards as well. As a single First Guard, he had the intention of roping in some of the personal guards and at the same time, using this method to seize control of some of the troops on the peak of Cloud Flying Sword Sect.


    The personal guards were all part of the Yun Family''s private army, and once they became imperial guards, they would eat royal food and receive imperial seals. Over time, they would inevitably have ill intentions, and leave the Yun Family, becoming part of the emperor.


    The personal guards were sent back to Yun Feifeng by Feng Qingxiao. They still belonged to the private army of the Duke of Dingguo''s residence. This was the Regent''s way of expressing his trust in the Duke of Dingguo. However, he had once been a personal guard of the royal guards. He had only been a personal guard of the Duke of Dingguo''s residence after he had left the royal guards. The food and food that the personal guards had to pay were under the care of the Duke of Dingguo. The so-called vice commander and deputy commander were not the true official rank and rank of the imperial government.


    This was to say that as a personal guard of the duke, there was no room for growth even if one was the leader of her personal guard. She would only be a personal guard of the duke''s residence for the rest of her life.


    Wind Chasing Army''s official position was exchanged for real military merits. The official position of the imperial government, the highest position in the military, and the rank of a third rank military official. They were all of the same rank as the leader of the imperial guards. This was also the reason why the Iron Guard captain was so calm and had always been proud in front of Yun Zhao and Yun Yin. It was also why he held these two personal guard commanders and vice commanders in rather low regard.


    This was a great opportunity that was hard to come by in a lifetime. Yun Yin could not help but be silent. If he missed this chance, it would be difficult to advance any further in the future.


    Ouyang Baofeng did not urge him. With a carefree expression, he slowly drank a cup of water.


    Yun Yin kneeled on one knee. "The great kindness of the commander is something I can never thank him for. He is willing to be my personal guard for the rest of his life."


    Commander Ouyang said faintly, "Even so, there''s no need to stay here. Go back."


    "As you command, if you need my help, I will not hesitate to serve you even at the cost of a thousand deaths."


    After saying this, he respectfully kowtowed three times to Ouyang Baofeng, stood up, and left with his lips tightly pursed. Yes, just now he''d given up the best chance he had in his life to join the Wind Chasing Army as a general and follow his lord and commander. It was a difficult choice to remain a personal guard to the princess, but he did not hesitate.


    Seeing Yun Zuiyue leave, Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes were filled with admiration. To give up such a bright future, the best chance to become an official and become the new wife of an official, even being loyal to his master, was the hardest to come by. If Yun Yin had really agreed to stay behind and joined the Wind Chasing Army, he would have kept his promise and given him a chance.


    "The people that the Duke of Dingguo has taught are indeed not bad."


    He said this with a faint smile. This was a test for Yun Yin, and his performance made Grand Commander Ouyang very satisfied.


    After Yun Yin left Ouyang Baofeng, he personally looked over the rooms in the courtyard that the wangfei wanted. He then brought his men to move all of his things over. Since the commander didn''t say anything about this matter, there must be a way out. As a personal guard, he couldn''t say anything more.


    Looking at Yun Zihuang, who had just become an imperial concubine, sitting alone in the pavilion in a daze, his heart felt incomparably heavy. It was all because he hadn''t protected her wangfei well that such a thing had happened. He felt that her death wasn''t worth it, but to have caused the princess to fall into such a predicament was extremely shameful and extremely painful.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the rooms have been packed and the things have been moved over. Please go back and have lunch."


    "Has it been four hours?"


    She asked tiredly as she sat there in a daze. It was unknown how much time had passed.


    "To return to your consort, it hasn''t been four hours yet. This humble subject wishes to tidy up as soon as possible so that your consort can have a place to rest."


    "You did well."


    Yun Zuiyue''s heart throbbed with pain, but she could not say anything. She would rather her lord and commander punish him ruthlessly. Even killing him would be better than this. Earlier, when he saw the young prefecture lord in a daze in the pavilion, he could only hate himself for not being able to protect her and let Bartle take advantage of the opportunity. Now that he was back at the princess'' side, he had to personally guard her and prevent anyone from harming her again.


    Lunch was silent. The sun at noon on the northern border was hot and dazzling, but it couldn''t reach her heart.


    Ever since she and Feng Qingxiao had come back, they ate three meals a day together. Today, not only did she not see him for breakfast, she did not see him for lunch either. Perhaps now he didn''t even want to see her again, to humiliate the regent. She smiled bitterly. The victim was clearly her. After enduring so much, she still had to face such a situation after coming back.


    "Princess, I request an audience."


    Yun Yin said in a low voice. An Jing was sent by him to report on the business situation. At the same time, he also sent people to summon the person in charge of the Glazed Light Workshop and the two directors of the military hospital. He wanted to use these things to divert the princess''s attention and focus on these matters. When he got busy, he wouldn''t have much time to think about other things, so he was worried and unhappy.


    This method was very effective, Yun Zihuang was very quickly busy receiving these people and taking care of things.


    She was busy until the evening when she finally had some time to rest. She wasn''t the only one who was eating dinner. Ouyang Baofeng came over to accompany her for dinner. With this great commander Nine-tailed Fox''s blooming lotus flower, dinner was not a lonely affair.


    "Great commander, what should we do with Yun Ming and the rest?"


    "They have already been incorporated into the army, starting from the little soldiers. Although there is no war, there are still plenty of opportunities. I will send them to supervise the slaves in the northern region. In the future, they can be promoted."


    "Thank you, Commander."


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "The princess is now known as the imperial concubine, and Ouyang Baofeng is no longer worthy to be her elder brother."


    She smiled. "If you were willing to be my big brother, I would naturally be very willing. However, I thought that the commander wasn''t willing to be my brother when you addressed him as'' wangfei ''."


    He smiled and lowered his voice. "When there are outsiders around, I''ll address you as'' wangfei ''. In private, I''ll call you'' little sister ''. I just don''t know if you''re willing to be my foolish brother''s little sister?"


    Yun Zihuang was slightly startled. Ouyang Baofeng''s words had quite a profound meaning to them. If he called her sister-in-law, it was because of Feng Qingxiao. Right now, this commander wanted to call her "little sister". This meant that he had abandoned the War God and was discussing matters with her as siblings.


    "If anything happens to you in the future, I''ll just throw it to you."


    "This is what I wish for."


    After sending off her big brother, she quietly lay on the bed and circulated her energy until she was deep in the night. She blocked out all distracting thoughts and stopped thinking about those painful things. She really wanted to immediately fall asleep, but it was extremely rare for her to lose sleep. This was the first time she tasted insomnia, so she lightly sighed.


    Tonight, he wouldn''t come, right?

 C395

    It was a huge irony to start separating after only three or four days of marriage!


    Yun Zihuang smiled bitterly. Speaking of separation, she was the one who took the initiative, she couldn''t even blame Feng Qingxiao. If it were on this era''s women, she definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to move out of her husband''s room. Even when the husband wanted to separate, the wife would apologize and beg, hoping to regain the favor of the husband.


    Unfortunately, she wasn''t a woman of this era, and she definitely wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Rather than waiting for Feng Qingxiao to reject her, it was better for her to turn around and leave first. No matter how painful his heart felt, he had to have his dignity and pride.


    It was better to continue cultivating. At least that way, his heart would calm down a bit. However, no matter what, it was difficult for him to enter into a state of cultivation. His mind would always be filled with all sorts of random thoughts. At this moment, all the superpowers seemed to have lost their function, no longer able to help her.


    A light sound rang out, it was the sound of someone nearing the door, after which the door was gently pushed open.


    She was startled. There was no one else who could walk to her room in the middle of the night and open the door except for Feng Qingxiao. After the incident a few days ago, when she was captured by Bartle, the personal guards were even more impenetrable. Tonight, it was Yun Yin who personally led the personal guards.


    The faint fragrance of pine trees in the snow wafted through the air. The aura that had once made her feel incomparably at ease and at ease was indeed that of Feng Qingxiao.


    He was a little nervous in his heart, and even more so, he was filled with joy and anticipation. For him to come meant that the love between them had yet to completely end.


    Feng Qingxiao gently walked to the bed and quietly stood there. He leaned over to look at her for a long time, but he did not disturb her, nor did he go to bed. After a moment, he turned and walked away. He could hear him entering the next room, closing the door behind him, as if he had gone to bed. For a long time, there was no movement. The silence was unbearable.


    At this moment, she really wanted to be able to get up, rush into his room, ask about his thoughts, and still tightly hug him. However, she simply closed her eyes and did nothing. His heart gradually sank. Even though he came, he didn''t touch her nor did he want to share the bed with her. Instead, he went to the next room to sleep.


    Knowing that he was in the room next door made it even harder for him to sleep.


    Not long after dawn arrived, they heard him get up and wash his face. He didn''t even bother to eat breakfast before hurriedly leaving. That''s right, there were too many matters to deal with after the war in the Northern Frontier. There were many complicated matters waiting for this honorable War God to deal with. Originally, Ouyang Baofeng had been his greatest support, but now, because of his body, he could only spend a small amount of time every day to help him with his duties.


    After a moment, she stood up as well. After washing up, she ate her breakfast and left the marshal''s residence under the protection of her personal guard. The people from the military hospital were already waiting outside the door of the marshal''s residence. Yesterday, she had already arranged with the two principal and vice principals of the military hospital to go down to the northern troop today to check on the situation and to find out if they had fully controlled the plague and how the patient was recovering.


    Opening the storage room was a sad thing for him. He needed to hurry up and accumulate energy to increase the authority to open the storage room as soon as possible.


    If she could open it to the highest level, it was very possible that she could return to her own planet''s era.


    Now that the plague was under control and the patient was almost healed, there was no good chance that he could save up a large amount of energy to treat the patient. How about spreading the virus again?


    The venomous Yun Zihuang thought silently in her mind. It was a pity that the people of the Sun Ascension Empire and the Northern Regions had already left. She would not have the chance to spread the virus even if she wanted to. After all, she couldn''t spread the virus in the Northern Frontier for the sake of getting energy points. After all, this was her beloved man''s territory.


    Sigh, that bastard Bartle, if he could take her to the Northern Region, and if she knew that Feng Qingxiao was safe and sound, she could happily spread the virus around in the Northern Region and pretend to be merciful. He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would have the highest authority to open the space storage cabin.


    Sad, very sad!


    Not only was he unable to obtain a large amount of energy, but he had also lost too much.


    Seeing the noble War God''s wangfei who didn''t avoid the plague and had such a noble status, she personally went to their lowly slaves to treat them, gave them medicine, Ge Shengge and company as tears of gratitude flowed down their cheeks. They continuously kowtowed to express their gratitude.


    Thinking about how they had always treated the slaves that had been robbed from the Heaven Origin Sect and the Northern Region soldiers, they all felt extremely ashamed. Some resentment and unwillingness appeared in their hearts, and the negative emotions had weakened a lot.


    Her previous arrangements had been carried out under the strict surveillance of the Wind Chasers. The plague had long since been controlled and stopped spreading. The patients were gradually recovering, and even the war horses had greatly improved. Now there are no more sick patients, at least have the ability to move and self-care. These northern troops were now serving as hard labor in the northern border, arranging for them to rebuild after the war.


    Of course, these people had always been isolated, far from the cities and prefectures, sleeping in the wild, or even near the pestilence isolated area.


    Yun Zihuang first came to inspect the place, which was previously the Iron Wall Pass. The first person to surrender was the Ge Sheng Department. These people were stationed not far away from the War God City, doing things like reclaiming land.


    The plan was to inspect the situation of the soldiers from the northern region before going to the plague area to confirm that the plague had been completely controlled or had disappeared. The isolation zone is too big and far away from the wargod city. It will take a long time to get there. In advance, she did not tell anyone. She only told Yun Zuiyue to bring all of her personal guards and some necessary supplies.


    All the personal guards of the Iron Guard who had died in battle, as well as the Wind Chasing Army, had already been passed on their rewards. The rest of the soldiers were still counting their merits and had yet to begin bestowing rewards.


    Feng Dingdang silently followed by Yun Yin''s side. There was no need to think about bestowal of meritorious service. He and the Iron Guards had not been punished for the accident with the Royal Consort. It was already a benevolent act on the part of the Lord. His meritorious service in Black Bear Valley was not enough to cover his loss. Yun Ming and his personal guards had already been sent to the army and were now mere pawns. And this was before, when Yun Ming and the rest had many meritorious deeds in the Black Bear Grill, and with the wangfei personally begging for mercy from the Lord, they had been spared and punished for their meritorious deeds.


    After she inspected the Ge Sheng Department, she stayed here for one day and one night. She did not return to the War God City and instead slept outside in the wilderness. Early the next morning, he left a few words for the general in charge of supervising the Ge Sheng Song department before leaving quickly for the other northern military camps.


    "Reporting to the royal concubines, the imperial concubines say that they are going to inspect all the slave sites in the northern region."


    The first thing this news did was to arrive in front of Feng Qingxiao. At this very moment, Yun Zihuang was already hundreds of kilometers away.

 C396

    Yun Zihuang was not in a hurry to travel as the northern border was Feng Qingxiao''s territory. It would be easy for him to find or catch her. Ever since she came to the Northern Frontier, she had been busy day and night. It was rare for him to have this moment of leisure to enjoy the beauty of the Northern Frontier.


    Before she left, she had left enough medicine for Ouyang Baofeng to treat her body until this stage. As long as she took the medicine on time, her body would constantly recover. The factors that were injected into Ouyang Baofeng''s body would continue to play a role, gradually improving his body.


    After obtaining the authority to open the seventh level of the spatial storage room, she had readjusted her treatment of Ouyang Baofeng. She no longer needed to stay, so she could inspect him at any time.


    Right now, her relationship with Feng Qingxiao was also very awkward. It would be better to not see him.


    Even if this love match would end soon, just let it be the last thing she would ever do for Feng Qingxiao. They would completely eradicate this plague and save the people of the Northern Regions. Although they were enemies before, they were still tens of thousands of lives. After the war, the reconstruction of the northern border would also need this strong labor force. These former invaders and current slaves could atone for their crimes.


    When Feng Qingxiao received the report, he remained silent for a long time. The plague in the Northern Reaches'' army and those in the northern border that had once spread the plague were the mountains that weighed the heaviest in his heart. If he didn''t need those northern soldiers as slaves to rebuild after the war, he would have ordered the rest of the hundreds of thousands of northern soldiers to be killed long ago.


    For a moment, he almost went after her himself, but he suppressed the impulse.


    If he did not deal with the plague properly, it would always be his biggest problem. It would also be his biggest problem in the north!


    The only person who could settle this matter was Yun Zihuang. She was prepared to let her handle it after the marriage. Now that she took the initiative to go, although she didn''t tell him beforehand, how could he not know? She was well aware of what he was most worried about, so even though there was a barrier between them, she still immediately helped him with it.


    At the same time, he also received the medicine and instructions left behind by Yun Zihuang. With a soft sigh, he ordered everyone in the northern border, wherever wangfei went, as long as there was any need, the local garrison officials must comply with her orders.


    The plague still did not exist among the people of Northern Frontier, and it would not spread out. He had already given the order to kill anyone who spread rumors in private!


    The place where the plague had spread had already been ordered by Ouyang Baofeng to move out without leaving a single blade of grass. Thus, this matter had always been kept a secret. Even the ordinary soldiers of the Wind Chaser Army were not clear about this. At most, they heard that there were many sick people because of the soil and water that the soldiers of the northern region could not handle.


    Only the senior generals of the Wind Chasing Army would know about this. Of course, they wouldn''t dare to leak the news.


    Under the strict supervision of the Wind Chasing Army, the northern troops never had the chance to interact with the people of the northern border. Furthermore, they were also under Ouyang Baofeng''s strict orders that no one should talk about this matter. If anyone among them were to find out that one of them was talking about it, all of them would be put to death!


    To become a lowly slave and slave, the people of the Northern Regions still had to rely on the food and medicine bestowed upon them by the War God in order to survive. No one dared to disobey the order. Moreover, there were only a few people in the north who knew how to talk about the north. These people were closely guarded.


    Right now, other than the hundred thousand northern soldiers who had been released, there were only a little more than a hundred thousand survivors from the northern region who had been left in the northern region. The rest of the northern barbarians were already sleeping in this fertile land that they had been coveting and had repeatedly come to attack.


    The arrival of the War God''s wife allowed the northern troops to see some hope. The esteemed wangfei had personally come and personally treated them. Perhaps one day, the War God would let them go home.


    Throughout the northern border, Ouyang Baofeng had already given the order to cooperate fully with wangfei and supply everything he needed.


    "Princess, please have a meal."


    The fragrance of food wafted in the air as Yun Zihuang pursed her lips, "Yun Yin, this dish is very delicious. I didn''t know that among the personal guards there would be someone with such good culinary skills."


    "It''s a chef specializing in cooking for wangfei in the manor. I specially brought him here for her before coming here."


    "Oh, and you even brought a chef?"


    She had never mentioned this to Yun Yin before. If she didn''t return to War God City, she would have to visit all the northern regions'' troops.


    "This chef specializes in serving the imperial concubine in the first place. This humble subject has brought him along."


    "Well done, to only be the vice commander of a personal guard is too much of a injustice for a talent like you." If you could join the Wind Chasing Army, with your meritorious military service in the Black Bear Valley, you would have a pretty good position. Ouyang Baofeng had always admired you, and even wanted to take you over. He should''ve left you behind, why did you come back? "


    "Yun Yin is the personal guard of the wangfei. Now that his injuries are so good, he should naturally be by his side."


    "Ouyang Baofeng is a Nine-Tailed Fox. Did he tell you to stay?"


    "The great commander appreciates the gesture. This humble subject is very grateful and is willing to be the personal guard of the wangfei and protect her well."


    Yun Zihuang shook her head and sighed: "Yun Yin, you have given up such a great opportunity with a bright future. Don''t you feel that it''s a pity?"


    "Cloud Concealed is the prince''s personal guard. The prince ordered Cloud Concealed to be her personal guard, so this humble subject was unable to protect the wangfei. This humble subject is ashamed, and is willing to follow the wangfei with my life forever."


    The thoughts and attitudes of the people of this era were indeed too different from those of her planet. In her world, there was no one who would give up such a good opportunity, and it was very likely the best chance of their lives. However, Yun Yin gave up without hesitation and chose to stay by her side as a personal guard with no future. Previously, Cloud Concealed was a hidden guard, and it had to be hidden in darkness forever. It had to be born with a master, and die with a master.


    After that, Yun Yin entered the personal guard and became the leader of the personal guard. He was merely one of the Duke of Dingguo''s personal guards and her personal bodyguard.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, if she was placed in the position of Hidden Cloud, what choice would she make when she had such a great opportunity and her future was limitless?


    There was no need to think about it, because she was not someone who was willing to feel wronged for someone, and she would not miss such an opportunity.


    It was a difference of thousands or even tens of thousands of years. The three views were completely different. Her choice was not wrong, and Yun Yin''s character was even more noble. Once again, she deeply felt the chasm between her and the people of this era. No matter how hard she tried, it was impossible for her to truly integrate into this world.


    "Yun Yin, after we finish this matter and return, you will follow Ouyang Baofeng and join the Wind Chasing Army."


    "Plop ¡­"


    Yun Yin lowered his body and kowtowed. "Yun Yin knows that he is useless, and thus, he has caused Princess Consort Wang to be troubled. I am willing to beg Princess Consort Wang to grant this sinful official death."

 C397

    "Something unexpected happened. No one could have imagined it. That tunnel has been here for a long time, and you have always been by Ouyang Baofeng''s side. This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t have too many thoughts." Do you think I still need guards in the future? "


    Yun Yin fell silent. The princess shouldn''t have any guards by her side. After all, they were men. It wasn''t appropriate for them to follow the princess. It was only when the princess had rushed to the northern border that the duke had selected a thousand personal guards to accompany her and protect her little mistress. In fact, all of their personal guards should be left to the heirs of the State Duke''s estate. The battle situation in the Northern Frontier was tense. It was within reason for her to be escorted by her personal guards to protect the princess.


    Now that Yun Zihuang was already a wangfei, it wouldn''t be right for her to bring a thousand men to be her personal guards.


    Even if she didn''t have that status, she still wouldn''t have a man at her side to serve as her bodyguard, much less her status as a wargod wangfei.


    Before this, when Yun Zihuang had arrived at the northern border, she had encountered a trap set up by Battle, which had put him in danger of death. Furthermore, they had not married. Now that the war was over and she had already married Feng Qingxiao, she would no longer be a soldier. It was even more impossible for her to keep a thousand men as her personal guards.


    It wasn''t that Yun Yin hadn''t thought about all of this. If it weren''t for the matter of Bartle capturing the wangfei earlier and Grand Commander Ouyang''s promotion, even if he hadn''t agreed, he would have begged to report it to the wangfei first before returning. However, he couldn''t leave the wangfei at this time, betraying his master for the sake of his future.


    "If you don''t want to join the Wind Chasing Army and fight in the battlefield, you''ll have to go back to the capital."


    "This humble subject is not a greedy person who fears death." This humble subject is not a greedy person who fears death.


    "Hurry up and go eat. We''ll talk about other things after this."


    It was not easy to inspect all the downfall of the northern regions. In this era, riding a horse was the fastest way, and in her eyes, it was too slow. He also brought a horse carriage, which was loaded with all sorts of medicine. The speed was even slower. There were more than a hundred thousand soldiers that had been sent down. They were arranged to stay far away from the town and outside of the city. What they were doing now was mainly cleaning up the battlefield, clearing up the mess and reclaiming the land.


    This time, she had selected the soldiers who had recovered and would no longer be in trouble. These people would be taken away to do other things.


    Those who hadn''t fully recovered, while waiting in the distance to recover, were hard labourers who needed to do a lot of things.


    The sky was dark and boundless.


    where the horses go,


    is my hometown...


    In the vast galaxy.


    Shining down onto the endless prairie ¡­


    Gobi Desert.


    Sand Like Gold,


    His parents had white hair like snow.


    If you don''t see your son, you will return home.


    Where is the beloved girl?


    The battle blade was broken, and there was no light.


    The war horse fell to the ground, wailing and crying.


    The nine white bones of ten people ¡­


    It would be hard to return to your hometown...


    In the darkness of the night, mournful songs floated along with the wind. They carried with them endless nostalgia and sorrow, echoing within the downtrodden northern region''s encampment. At first, there were only a few people singing, but soon more and more people joined in. Even though they could not understand the Northern Region''s language, they could still feel the deep sorrow and sorrow within it.


    At the very least, these people still had their hometown, their relatives, parents, and places to think about.


    But her, what else?


    In her past life, on this planet, she didn''t have any relatives, nor did she have love, nor did she have a family.


    In this life, in the Tian Yuan Kingdom, she carried the burden of two people. Yun Zihuang and her, felt that her father''s love had gained a home, and even received the long-awaited, yet also avoided love. Most of the time, she was showing the personality and emotions of the original owner, trying his best to get close to him and hide what belonged to him. Even if she came to the Northern Frontier, she would still be beside Su Ming, Liu Xin Liu. The three Yunhai father and son were even more familiar with her. She also had to act like a sixteen year old, spoiled princess of Taiping.


    Sometimes, acting for too long becomes real, or at least becomes a habit.


    Many times, she would actually like to be the princess of Taiping, the princess whose reputation was ruined in the capital.


    No matter how many flaws the original owner had, how naive and foolish he was, at the very least, he was still alive. This was something she had never experienced before. She had once thought that the original owner was too stupid to play the part. However, when she tried her best to play the role of the princess according to the original owner''s temperament, she felt a sense of satisfaction from this experience.


    They were no longer rational, steady, calm, or even intelligent. Instead, they were willful, wanton, presumptuous, and arrogant. They were all so brashly and vividly alive.


    A short life, like a bright epidemic, burning to the fullest until the end of life.


    Not long after, she gradually accepted the original owner and even did her best to follow through. The original owner''s nature was to live his life and enter this role to his heart''s content. However, her life was much more wonderful and wise, and she was much more mysterious.


    "Is it too deep into the drama?"


    She forced a smile and asked herself, "Can I still be the original owner?"


    In fact, she had never been the original owner. No matter how much she immersed herself in the scene or tried to get close to the original owner''s personality, there was still a big difference. Was it necessary to do that now?


    He was far away from the capital, no longer worried about being discovered by his cheap father, Yun Fei. He began to reminisce that the two little girls were already dead, and that there weren''t many personal guards left. In fact, this body no longer belonged to a seventeen year old princess of Pingping, but rather to her own soul.


    After being captured by Bartle and returning, her mentality had greatly changed.


    "It''s better to be myself."


    His eyes were deep and unfathomable as he stared at the night sky. Feng Qingxiao knew her secret, so why would others care?


    At this moment, she decided to return to being herself, the rational and calm, even super calm and intelligent self.


    But why did he still feel that it was impossible?


    Heart, why is it still unable to breathe the pain?


    Why couldn''t he be rational and calm in his feelings and his love for Feng Qingxiao?


    So it turned out that his heart was really in pain. The feeling of his heart aching was so unbearable. There was no cure!


    So, the taste of love, is so complex to say, sour, sweet, bitter, salty, full of flavor.


    It turned out that she was still influenced by her emotions. She had the same emotions as an ordinary person ¡ª loss, pain, and hope.


    The personal guards'' moods also dropped. Perhaps they didn''t understand the Northern Region''s language well, but deep within the song, they could feel sorrow and homesickness. They were also reminiscing about their family and friends.


    The home of the northern region was in the depths of the north. Perhaps they still had a chance to return, the home of their personal guards was in the capital, and these surviving personal guards had even more of a chance to return.


    Where was her destination?

 C398

    The war was cruel and the destruction was swift. Especially after Ouyang Baofeng''s plan of fortifying the wall and clearing away the fields without leaving a single blade of grass. The places that were once thrown towards the barbarians of the Northern Regions were now a desolate scene. Ruins and rubble were everywhere, and even weeds were rarely seen. Fortunately, after this period of time, the ground was once again covered with a layer of green grass.


    Yun Zihuang had already made a detailed plan for the control of the plague and the victims of it.


    As for the people of the Northern Region who had no symptoms, all they had to do was take medicine to control them. This portion of the soldiers that had some fighting ability had been besieged by Ouyang Baofeng, resulting in heavy casualties. The remaining people, the lightly injured and the uninjured, were in good condition. They were immediately ordered to shoulder the heavy work, and were separated from the other people of the northern region. The patients with milder symptoms were originally in charge of the logistics and transportation. As the condition improved, they continued to join the soldiers with combat strength.


    These Northern Reaches soldiers had now become the first batch to completely recover. At the same time, they had distanced themselves from the other Northern Reaches martial artists and were now under the supervision of someone else.


    The symptoms had improved. Other northern troops that had not yet recovered were stationed in the wilderness. They were mainly responsible for cleaning up the battlefield and farming. Right now, the number of people was becoming fewer and fewer. After Yun Zihuang''s treatment, the situation had greatly improved. These people would be sent to the quarantine area to clean up. She had ordered some of the plague victims from the north to come into the isolation area to control and eliminate the plague according to her orders.


    After this period of time, he would go over personally to check and completely eliminate the plague.


    Of course, it was impossible to send the Wind Chasing Army into the quarantine area, nor would they let the other armies in. As for these slaves, whether they would be infected by the plague or even lose their lives was not a question that needed to be considered. As invaders, they were also slaves with low statuses. Their lives and everything belonged to their masters, and they could only obey their masters'' orders.


    The closest to the quarantine was the Northern Slaves, who were in the process of cleaning up.


    It was their greatest fortune to be able to return to the edge of the quarantine area alive everyday. During this period of time, it was impossible for them to not have one person dying. However, their lives originally did not belong to them. If one of them dared to run away, not only would this person die, but the others would also be killed because of this person''s escape or resistance.


    The harsh punishment of sitting on the ground caused all of these northern soldiers to be reduced into slaves. No one dared to run away.


    Even if someone had such a thought, they would still be killed by their companions before they could escape even a few steps away from him. This was to avoid being implicated by him.


    If they were to obediently stay here, perhaps they would die. However, the number of people who would die was very small. Escape? The only thing they could do was die. They had no weapons and were also infected by the plague. Even if they managed to escape alive, without any medicine, they would soon die. After a long time, these slaves had become numb, accepting the fate of being lowly slaves, dragging their sick bodies and bearing the burden of hard labour every day.


    The area was too big, and most of the northern troops were stationed near the area.


    The arrival of the Wargod Princess allowed every Northern Slave to see hope. This was the most respected wangfei who had personally come to the plague zone to give them medicine. Even the princess wasn''t afraid of entering the quarantine, so what was there to be afraid of about their lowly slaves?


    Initially, Yun Zi Feng didn''t want to bring his personal guards into the isolation grounds, as this was, after all, the source of the plague. Although she could control the plague and treat its victims, he didn''t want his personal guards to be infected by the plague. Helpless, Yun Yin and Feng Ning persevered. In the end, she still brought a hundred personal guards with his and went deeper into the quarantine.


    He slowly walked through the isolation area and checked every nook and cranny, not leaving a single trace of danger behind. If there was even the slightest mistake, the plague would spread to the north once again. Fortunately, Ouyang Baofeng had done well in the past. His plan of fortifying the wall and clearing away the land had kept the people of the Northern Regions and the Sun Ascension Empire within his reach. After the enemy troops were defeated and fled, a defensive line was immediately set up to cut off the quarantine and other areas, leaving no opportunity for the plague to spread widely.


    Yun Yin felt helpless. If he could, he definitely wouldn''t let his wife come to this place personally. But only she could control the plague and treat the plague.


    All the slaves who saw them along the way knelt on the ground from afar and buried their heads deep in the ground. They waited until some distance had passed before raising their heads and continuing with their work. She saw that these people were all dressed in shabby clothes and looked haggard. Their faces were covered in dust and there was a numb expression on their faces. Only their eyes still had some light to them. Some people''s eyes were also dark and gloomy. They were like a shell, a walking corpse.


    They had to stay for a few days within each area to check if there were any sources of plague to diagnose and treat the slaves in the northern region.


    Looking at the slaves kneeling in front of him, kowtowing and thanking him, many of these people were once generals of the Northern Territories. They had killed countless Northern Frontier people. These invaders, the former butchers, had now become humble and submissive slaves. They didn''t even dare to stand up and walk in front of her, only kneeling and crawling on the ground.


    Once again, an absurd and illusory feeling appeared. Everything before his eyes was like a play, a movie, or a dream.


    In the deep night, the strong smell of medicine wafted in the night wind. These slaves had to start working at dawn, except for a short period when they could eat, they had to work all the way until sunset before they could come back to eat and rest. Similarly, only at this time would they be able to get food and medicine. No one dared to be lazy, and if the tasks assigned to them were not done, they would not be able to get any food and medicine.


    However, this suppressed the people of the Northern Regions. Their most tenacious natures were revealed, and they persevered, holding on, because they knew that as long as they could not stand up, they would no longer have any value left.


    The stars in the night sky were bright, and Yun Zihuang was quietly looking at the night sky. The summer night breeze was bringing her coolness, but her heart was not at peace. It was always at this time that she would think of Feng Qingxiao. It was impossible to forget him, and she would inadvertently think of him. During the busy days, when he had a moment to rest, he couldn''t help but think of him.


    Thoughts were a type of incurable poison, and this poison had already seeped into her heart and deep into her bones!


    "Feng Qingxiao, will you think of me when I think of you?"

 C399

    It had to be said that the Nine Tailed Fox commander of the northern border, Ouyang Baofeng, was very good at luring the enemy deeper into his territory. Most of these places had a sparse population, and were relatively barren or forested. They were rather far away from the bustling prefectures and towns. Therefore, these places were mostly surrounded by forest and scenery.


    After stopping at each section of the area and checking it out, she arranged everything properly and leisurely enjoyed the scenery around her. Climb mountains or go deep into the woods and enjoy it. The medicine had already been distributed to the Tian Yuan soldiers stationed in the vicinity after she arrived at this place. They were sent to all the slave sites in the northern region of the quarantine area.


    It was rare for her to have such free time, and she was in no hurry to do anything. She had once thought of finding an opportunity to travel around the Tianyuan Kingdom to see this ancient era. However, ever since he came here, there were no peaceful days. There were always dangers lurking around and many things to do. Even when he came to the north, he did not have time to appreciate the beauty of the north. This time, leaving War God City was not only to give Feng Qingxiao and himself time to calm down and think, but also to take advantage of this opportunity to enjoy the scenery and everything here.


    At the peak of the mountain, in the depths of the forest, there were lakes and rivers.


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Zihuang had already left War God City for a month''s time, and was travelling through the boundaries of the isolation grounds. During this time, she had also escaped from the quarantine area, and had come to the vicinity to check out the situation, or to savor the delicacies, or to admire the scenery.


    In War God City, Feng Qingxiao was in a daze again as he stared at the public affairs on the table. However, he didn''t see anything as he thought about Yun Zihuang. He had not rested much during this period of time, because whenever he was idle, he would think of her and worry about her health after walking for so long.


    Will he be sick?


    In contrast, the plague was not his biggest concern. Even though he was busy day and night, he would always think of her.


    Every day, news of the little girl would arrive and she would personally treat the Northern Slaves. She would personally make medicine and sleep in the wilderness ¡­


    Her heart suddenly hurt. Everything she did was for him!


    He shouldn''t have accompanied her when she came back, and made his thoughts clear. However, she was too stubborn and impatient. She couldn''t even wait two or three days before leaving without saying goodbye. Perhaps, at that time, he should have chased after her. Even if he didn''t bring her back, he should have at least let her know his intentions.


    The plan for the northern border had been under way for hundreds of years. They had sent people to the northern border to buy Tianyuan territory as spies, blackmail, and so on. There were some things that the people of the Northern Regions had done in secret, especially in the generation of the Barbarian King, Ao Ri Ge. There were spies that had been lurking in the Northern Frontier for more than three generations!


    The late emperor''s nurturing of the tiger had caused a disaster. The secret passage to the Handsome Manor had existed for decades. It had also taken several years to excavate this secret passage. It was a short tunnel, and it was not fast, but steady. He had to dig bit by bit, not exposing any flaws or weaknesses. There is also a need to continuously measure the correct direction.


    It was only a few years ago that the tunnel led to Feng Qingxiao''s room. However, it did not lead to the final excavation and instead left behind the final section to prevent the Iron Guards from discovering it.


    Using a smithy as a cover would be a good way to conceal your voice when digging a tunnel. At the same time, this smithy was also a spy from the Northern Region that was hiding in the City of Wargods. Similarly, the original Xi Niang was also a spy who had been in the city for many years. Using this special job, she could find out more secrets.


    Previously, in order to capture Yun Zi Huang alive, Battle had exposed a few spies, but those spies were actually not the one with the deepest potential. This time, in order to take advantage of Feng Qingxiao''s wedding, assassinate the God of War and capture Yun Zihuang, he had spent all his capital and resources and did not hesitate to reveal his identity as a spy from the Northern Region for many years, perhaps even three generations. He had succeeded. If it wasn''t for the princess being a Heaven Flying Immortal, his plan would have been a success.


    To both the Tian Yuan Kingdom and Feng Qingxiao, it was a complete loss of face that the esteemed War God, the Royal Concubine, had been captured alive.


    Battle did not want to kill Yun Zihuang. Ever since their first meeting, he had an indescribable feeling towards this Princess Taiping. See you later, heart again deep-seated hatred, and dreamy. He had left behind four deathsworn, thinking that if she could kill Feng Qingxiao, she would use the Cloud Violet Phoenix, the Duke of Armageddon, and Ouyang Baofeng to make some requests. She had even thought of letting Princess Taiping be his woman.


    The unexpected thing was, this princess of Taiping, whom he had captured, was a Heaven Flying Immortal and also a divine doctor.


    Never would he have thought that he would have ordered his female family members to closely search Yun Zi Huang''s body, thrown out all of her clothes and shoes, and changed into new ones. In the end, she was the one who managed to escape.


    Ouyang Baofeng was worthy of being called the "Nine-tailed Fox." Relying on his intelligence and a mysterious intuition, the first thing he did after Yun Zihuang was captured was to send someone to track his down. Along the way, he had obtained some clues. Following this clue, he had finally tracked down the coast and coincidentally obtained the news of a large ship sailing in the sea.


    However, at this point, it was not easy to find out where the ship had gone to. Fortunately, Ouyang Baofeng had made preparations in advance, and he had already given the order for the town''s prefecture dock near the northern coast to be closely searched and monitored.


    Not long after, some fishermen found floating corpses and other miscellaneous items on the sea.


    At the same time, the Tianyuan soldiers who were ordered to search along the coast also captured the subordinates of Battle, who had survived the attack. This information had already been sent back. However, no one knew why the War God King and the Great Commander of the Northern Frontier Ouyang wanted to investigate this.


    "Master, according to the results of the interrogation, these two are indeed spies from the Northern Region. They have been hiding in the War God City for many years now. The Princess of the Seas escaped and fought back, severely injuring Battle and killing almost everyone on the ship. Less than an hour after this event, the princess would return to her mansion. "


    Feng Qingxiao''s sword-like eyebrows creased. He had thought that she had already told him all of his secrets. He hadn''t thought that she would still be hiding something from him. In less than an hour, he would be able to return to the marshal''s residence from the sea. Even if he had wings, it would still be impossible for him to be this fast. Even the fastest falcon would need at least four hours to return to War God City from the general location of the incident.


    Ouyang Baofeng said in a low voice, "This humble subject has already sent people to the sea to look for clues, and we will soon have news sent back. The captives will confess, and before the princess is brought to the sea, Bartle and the others will be rushing forward without rest. After the sea, Battle and the Princess sat in front of each other and treated each other with respect. "

 C400

    Feng Qingxiao looked at Ouyang Baofeng and said, "Big Brother, I have never doubted her innocence, much less doubted her innocence. I was the one who implicated her and caused her to encounter these things repeatedly, putting her in danger. However, before I could say anything to her, she had already left. "


    Ouyang Baofeng smiled and said, "This is for the best. My lord''s heart is like the ocean to begin with, and my wife has done her utmost best. When the princess returned, I welcomed her in public and paid my respects. "


    "Brother, there is no need for this. I am the one who should be doing this. I will have to trouble you to investigate this matter at sea. If Bartle wants to see someone, he wants to see his corpse!"


    "Understood."


    He smiled as he accepted the order, and lowered his voice even more, "After the war, the Lord had yet to inspect the lands of the Northern Frontier. He should also go and take a look, arrange various matters, and welcome the Princess back. Leave the matters here to this humble subject. "


    "Big Bro hasn''t recovered yet. Please don''t."


    "My lord is able to handle official matters along the way. With so many people in the northern border, this humble subject will take care of all matters. Besides, this humble subject is feeling much better right now. May Master set off as soon as possible."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    His elder brother had been taking care of his work these past few days and had been working very hard. After he had stopped him many times, although his elder brother had apparently agreed to go back and rest, in reality, he was secretly taking care of his work in his room. Sometimes, he would even take advantage of when he was busy or when he was about to leave to hurry up and deal with all sorts of things. He was here, and his elder brother was already like this. If he were to leave, this elder brother would definitely be working day and night, and would be at a great disadvantage.


    "My lord, are you worried that this humble subject will do something unfavorable?"


    "Big brother, you must not take more than one and a half hours to take care of things in the afternoon. Otherwise, this little brother will imprison you."


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly smiled and said, "Four hours then. This humble subject pledges to abide by the rules."


    "Little brother pleads for big brother to focus on his health and do not let him down. Zi Huang has worked hard to treat big brother for so long. When big brother''s body is completely healed, even if big brother wants to take some time off, little brother will also ask big brother to share some of it."


    He extended two fingers and said, "My lord, this humble subject promises that I will not take more than four hours in the afternoon."


    Feng Qingxiao felt extremely helpless. "If big brother doesn''t believe me, little brother can only lock big brother up and rest."


    "Since the lord has ordered it, how could this humble subject dare to disobey?"


    The War God King sighed. He had repeatedly said that Ouyang Baofeng didn''t have to be so respectful to him, much less speak to him in such a respectful manner. However, since this elder brother was always like this, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Ouyang Baofeng had already dealt with the matters of public service for four hours, and he had left on time, returning to his room to rest. However, no one knew that every time he rested, he would ask his trusted personal guards to send him some of their Essence so that he could recover some of his energy as soon as possible. Even if they went back, their minds would be filled with all sorts of matters concerning the Northern Frontier. They would ask their personal guards to send out orders to deal with some matters.


    Only by settling the northern border as soon as possible would Feng Qingxiao be able to return to the capital as soon as possible and ascend the throne!


    As long as he could personally see his good brother and ascend to the position of the Nine-Five Supreme Elder, how could he feel sorry for this person!


    He had personally witnessed the Barbarian King''s miserable death. The Barbarian King had knelt at his feet, becoming a lowly slave. He had then witnessed the Barbarian King''s tragic death and the defeat of the Northern Region. Although he hadn''t been able to kill everyone in the northern region, those that he had brought back alive were sure to bring the plague back, causing heavy casualties in the northern region. Of all the years he had spent here, one had already fulfilled his wish. There was still one who had completed half of his wish. The other one didn''t need to wait for too long.


    As long as he could live for a few more years, ten years, no, five years would be enough!


    Even if it had been three years, he would have been able to hold the throne in the north!


    However, he didn''t know if he could still wait for that long. How much time would he have left?


    Even the genius doctor who was the most clear on his condition could not explain this matter clearly. He only said that Princess Taiping''s medical skills were indeed superb, and that his body was constantly improving. Now, this genius doctor didn''t dare give him even the slightest bit of medicine, begging him to follow Yun Zihuang''s rules.


    "Can I really recover?"


    He muttered to himself as he began to think about what he should do to deal with this matter. This way, he could smooth things over first. After thinking things through, he would deal with the matters on the next day with a speed that was several times, perhaps even a dozen times faster. He could feel that his mind was clearer and more agile, and he now had much more energy and strength than before.


    In fact, he had never stopped handling public affairs, even when Yun Zihuang had set strict rules. On the surface, he was silently resting and did not allow anyone to disturb him. In fact, he naturally had ways to communicate with her trusted personal guards. It was just that at that time, his mental state was low, and he rarely contacted her personal guards to take care of matters. Only after that did his body gradually recover, and he managed to deal with more matters. He had never told this to anyone, and he didn''t need his good brother Feng Qingxiao to know.


    "Yun Zihuang, you have too many secrets. You are like this, just what kind of place did you come from? If possible, I wish I could go to your old world, see it, and experience the life of your time. "


    Ouyang Baofeng wryly smiled. If he could go back to her era, then perhaps his illness could truly be completely cured. The one who shocked him the most was the Iron Guards that had been transformed by Yun Zi Huang. The four limbs of the Iron Guard was no longer a cripple who could only retire, but an even more lethal machine. The metal limbs, the weapons equipped with them, and the weapons that could be reconnected, these Iron Guards were at least twice as deadly as before.


    However, the shock that the girl brought to him was not limited to just this. The crippled Iron Guards of the capital had also returned to the northern border not long ago. All of them had been cut off by Yun Zi Feng, and their bodies were now in perfect condition, with only a few wounds left. Although they had not fully recovered their original functions, they could still be used. As long as there was enough time, those Iron Guards could become the most valiant warriors, and kill the enemy!


    Just how sky-high was his medical skill?


    All of this allowed Ouyang Baofeng to see the hope of being cured. At the same time, he was filled with curiosity and imagination about the mysterious world that she had come from, and hoped that he would have the chance to see it.


    "When I can stand up and walk, that would be great. However, if that''s the case, then the favor I owe this little sister is just too great." "If I can still be a true man and leave behind descendants for the Ouyang Family, I will never be able to repay her kindness in this life."


    He smiled and shook his head. It had only been a month since the agreement of three months, but he was still too anxious. He pressed down on the bed and became absent-minded. Subconsciously, he followed his train of thought and stood still.


    "Commander, your legs can finally stand up!"

 C401

    Having been reminded by his trusted guards, Ouyang Baofeng couldn''t help but be startled as he lowered his head to look at his legs. Sure enough, his legs were standing right now. Although his hands were pressing down hard on the bed and borrowing strength from his arms, his legs, which had been weak and feeble for many years, were indeed standing.


    Astonishment and joy filled his heart. Even as the commander of the Nine Tailed Fox, he could no longer maintain his composure. He was so excited that his body was trembling slightly.


    "He really stood up?"


    "Congratulations, Grand Commander."


    The personal guard was also extremely excited. After seeing his master in pain for so many years, her condition had finally improved, and she no longer had to endure any pain. She even stood up, and with tears in her eyes, she held his master and knelt down to congratulate him.


    He wanted to say something, but was unable to utter a single word. He had been looking forward to this day for too long, but after so many years, he no longer held any hope. Before this, the time was already running out. He had relied on his medicinal strength and willpower to support himself, but it had even greatly reduced his lifespan. Now, he could stand!


    He wanted to use his arms to try and stand on two legs to truly walk, but just as his hands left the bedside, his legs gave way and he collapsed into his personal guard''s arms.


    "Commander!"


    The personal guard shouted as she hurriedly hugged Ouyang Baofeng and placed him back into his wheelchair. She carefully looked at her master''s face and said, "This subordinate will accompany the commander to bed to rest."


    "Let go of grandpa."


    The moment he saw himself able to stand up, he was incomparably pleasantly surprised. But now, he powerlessly sat back down in his wheelchair. Ouyang Baofeng''s mood was very complex. Was it an illusion? Or had his legs just recovered and did not have any strength left?


    Once again, he reached out to the bed, using his arms and legs and all the strength in his body to try to stand up again. As long as he could stand up, even in the time it took for one breath, it would be enough to prove that his legs were recovering.


    This time, he really did stand up again. However, he could feel that he had to rely on the power of his arms to support his body. Only after that could his legs barely stand. His legs were still weak and shaking, but his heart was full of hope. After all, to be able to stand like this, even if he had to rely on his arms to support his body weight, he would feel something under his knees. He would no longer feel completely powerless.


    He stood like this for only a few breaths'' time, leaning on his arms to support his weight. His legs couldn''t bear it either, and his body swayed.


    The personal guard quickly reached out to support him, "Please do not be impatient Master Commander, lest it harm your legs. This subordinate will accompany you to bed and rest."


    This time, he did not refuse and nodded his head. This was an extremely good start, he could not be too hasty in seeking success. With the feeling in his legs, he was still able to stand slightly. He believed that his legs would gradually improve and become more and more powerful. He was overjoyed, and felt extremely grateful to Yun Zihuang. For this period of time, it was only at the beginning of the treatment, the pain was excruciating, but the treatment was extremely effective. Afterwards, the pain gradually lessened. The pain that had tormented him for so many years had also disappeared. His mind and body were both much better now.


    It had only been half of the previous agreement, but the recovery of his physical and mental health had far exceeded his expectations.


    Initially, he didn''t hold any hope for treatment and chose to continue enduring the hellish agony. It was just for the sake of witnessing the Northern Region collapse with his own eyes, and the Barbarian King''s death.


    After that, his body and spirit improved, and he was able to sleep for a while every day. This allowed him to see some hope. In the past few days, his body had recovered even faster. Every day, there were new changes. If he could feel that he might really be able to recover, how could his heart not be filled with hope?


    He reached out and pinched his calf. The pain was so intense that he couldn''t help but smile. Indeed, he had regained more of his senses. Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before his legs would be able to fully stand up again. Perhaps, by the time of the Promise of March, he would be able to use these legs to walk and even become a real man. His heart was set ablaze with desire. What he wanted to know the most right now was whether or not he could still leave behind descendants for the Ouyang Aristocrat Clan.


    Many years ago, he was the only son left in the Ouyang Family. In the end, he fought in the war against the Northern Region, and almost died to save his good brother Feng Qingxiao.


    At that time, he had barely survived. Even though he had managed to survive, his injuries were too severe, and he had even lost the ability to be a man.


    She took a deep breath. It was a pity that Yun Zihuang was not here and had gone to the isolation zone. Otherwise, he would have immediately asked if she could leave any descendants for the Ouyang Family. The plague was the most important thing. She could only wait for her good sister to come back from the quarantine area before she could ask about it.


    In the deep darkness of the night, Ouyang Baofeng''s handsome face was covered in a smile. In all these years, he had never been this happy before.


    A personal guard gently helped him to remove his shoes and socks, rolled up his pants legs, soaked his feet and knees in the medicinal liquid, and even imbued his body with origin energy to massage his legs according to the princess'' instructions.


    The personal guards of Ouyang Baofeng were all experts. Before, Yun Zihuang had ordered that someone use their origin energy to clear his meridians and infuse it into his body every day. Her legs were even more important. She needed to soak in a deep wooden barrel every day. Inside was a medicinal liquid, and with the infusion of Essence and massage of meridians, she could recover even faster. Originally, this commander hadn''t paid much attention to this matter. At the beginning, he hadn''t felt much of a difference, but during this period of time, he discovered that every time her personal guards used his Essence, her body and spirit would improve by a lot.


    Gently clean your legs and feet, put them on the bed, cover them with quilts, and the personal guards pack up and go out. Another personal guard came over and half knelt by the bed. According to the princess'' instructions, she used her origin energy to open up the meridians of the commander.


    A moment later, Ouyang Baofeng fell into a deep sleep, a rare faint smile on his lips.


    Only then did the personal guards withdraw their hands and look at their master with smiles on their faces. Seeing that their master was improving every day, their moods were as good as his master''s, silently standing up and retreating.


    The next morning, when Ouyang Baofeng woke up, the sky had just turned white. However, to be able to sleep without any pain was already a rare feat. He tried to lift one of his legs, and though it was a struggle, in the end he managed to lift it a little. In a single breath, he fell powerlessly onto the bed, for the first time in many years.


    He tried lifting his other leg for a second, and similarly, it fell in the time it took to take a single breath. He could not hold on any longer. Just these two simple movements were already drenched in sweat. After a moment''s rest, he sat up and his personal guard came over and half-knelt by the bed. Gently supporting his master, he turned around and sat on the edge of the bed, putting on his master''s shoes and socks.


    "Don''t move."


    He pressed down hard on the guard''s shoulders and tried to stand up again. He was still leaning on his arms to support his weight. His legs trembled as he stood up. This time, although his legs were shaking violently, he stood for two more breaths'' time than last night before powerlessly sitting down.

 C402

    The northern soldiers were all pale because they had run to the latrine at least twenty or thirty times today. In the end, they could no longer run. They could only crawl. They felt as if they could pull out all of their internal organs at any time!


    Was the wangfei saving them? Or kill them?


    Yun Zihuang had a sense of accomplishment, her face was innocent and kind, but the depths of her eyes flashed with a cunning black light.


    Letting these northern soldiers die was the first step. Not only would it be the fastest and most efficient way to clean out the toxins in their bodies and make them seriously ill, but it would also be easier to absorb when taking the drugs. Was it easy for her to save energy?


    Alright, he had indeed killed these people first before saving them. This way, he could obtain a large amount of energy value points. This couldn''t be blamed on her. It was all the fault of the Great Concealed Divinity. If it wasn''t for the fact that in order to immediately rush back to the City of Wargods and activate the flight function of the empty storage room, it wouldn''t have consumed such astronomical amounts of energy. The authority to open the empty storage room also went back to before liberation.


    In order to gain more energy value points as soon as possible, she could only use this very unscrupulous method.


    As expected, this method was very effective. These Northern Slaves had to bear heavy hardships every day because of their poor food. Moreover, they had not fully recovered from their illness. Thus, their HP had been very low during this period of time. After this torture, most of the party members were still half dead. If she continued to heal them, their energy levels would skyrocket. In reality, she wasn''t just going to bring harm to these slaves. Stomping into their stomachs was a good way to quickly detoxify and detoxify the venom. These Northern Slaves had a strong constitution and forbade tormenting.


    After the poison and garbage in their bodies had been emptied out, the absorption effect of the medicine would be especially good. Moreover, because they had pulled the poison too many times, they couldn''t even walk properly and could only lie down to rest.


    All the slaves in the northern region had been tormented like this. Their health improved a lot after a few days. It was only then that they understood that a common man like them really couldn''t understand the medical skills of the Wargod Princess.


    As these people improved, there would be large amounts of energy stored in the storage cabin every day. However, Yun Zihuang also understood that if she wanted to open the storage cabin to the seventh level, it would be absolutely impossible in the short term. She did not bother to check on the empty spaces. What authority could she have activated now? She worked very hard to save the Northern slaves, as well as the war horses and animals. Having achieved the authority to open the seventh level before, she naturally had no interest in consuming energy points. She wanted to see what level she could open it to now.


    Of course, she was extremely zealous and devoted to the treatment of the northern soldiers who were in charge of supervising the slaves. She would not let go of this opportunity as it was still an energy value.


    The esteemed wangfei personally treated them, gave them medicine, did not avoid filth, did not despise them, and always carried a gentle smile on her face. Yun Zihuang''s prestige amongst the warriors in the northern border rose sharply.


    The officers in charge of supervising the slaves in the northern region had another mission, which was to gather herbs in the vicinity. The warriors of the Northern Frontier were happy to complete this mission. They knew that a lot of these herbs would be used on them, so they just treated it as training their troops. Princess Hua-Yang was simply too good. Not only would she treat them personally, but even their war horses would be treated personally for any minor problems.


    He could only quietly ask when there was no one around and in a low voice, "Princess has already been out for a month. Now that the plague has also disappeared, and the slaves have recovered, I wonder when Princess Princess is preparing to return to War God City?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled lightly: "The plague is a big problem, we cannot be careless in the slightest, or it will bring about a huge disaster to the northern border. This is a matter of utmost importance, and one that must not be overlooked in the slightest. "


    Yun Yin could only sigh inwardly. Of course he knew the importance of this matter, but he felt that the wangfei was unwilling to return to War God City. His heart was filled with shame. If it weren''t for the fact that his personal guards didn''t protect the wangfei well and allowed his to be taken away by Bartle, how could it have ended up like this?


    After that, the Lord and the Princess ¡­


    He had thought of sending the details of this matter to the capital to report to his lordship, but this matter was of great importance and could not be spread by paper or brush. If it were to be leaked, the consequences would be unpredictable. He could not return to the capital at this time and personally report it to his master, nor could he let those personal guards who did not know of this matter know about it. It made things even more difficult.


    Those who knew about this were immediately detained for serious crimes and were later sent into the army. As for where they went, he had no idea, nor did he dare to ask about it. Feng Ning knew about this matter, but he was a member of the Iron Guard after all. Not only that, but his identity was also the captain of the Iron Guard. Naturally, he could not be sent out to the capital.


    His grandfather and elder brother had long since been sent out, and he didn''t know when they would return.


    Thinking of his grandfather and big brother, Yun Yin was extremely worried. However, he could only restrain the worry in his heart. His sharp eyes swept around him, not letting out the slightest bit of doubt. After what had happened last time, the personal guards had been incomparably tight. There were always personal guards at the princess'' residence, and no one was allowed to approach it. When the princess was about to leave, his personal guards were on her left and right. No one was allowed to approach her either.


    Even if Yun Zihuang were to diagnose and treat the northern border''s soldiers, Yun Yin would first restrain those people so that they wouldn''t pose the slightest threat to the wangfei before allowing her to diagnose and treat them.


    She felt that it was a bit funny, but Yun Yin was very stubborn, so she could only let him do as he pleased.


    "Reporting, we found a few Northern Slaves lying by the roadside."


    "Go and check it out, two people. Be on your guard."


    "Yes."


    The personal guards returned to report that a few Northern Slaves had fainted on the side of the road as if they had eaten some poisonous wild vegetable.


    She immediately said, "I''ll go take a look."


    At the same time, he ordered some of his personal guards to spread out to guard the area. He drew his blade from the scabbard and placed it on the bowstring.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when facing Yun Yin and his personal guards. She could only walk over slowly and wait for Feng Dingdang to check that there were no problems before walking over to diagnose the poisoned slaves. It should be because they had to do hard labor every day and could not eat enough food, but unfortunately, these people ate poisonous plants after eating wild vegetables and other things.


    She squatted on the ground and examined the unconscious Northern slaves.


    Suddenly, a Northern Slave who had fainted from the poison on the ground had shot out like a bolt of lightning. The sharp blade in her hand flashed with a cold light as she rushed straight towards Yun Zihuang''s neck. The personal guards were all around the perimeter, no one could think of any problems with those slaves of the northern region, who had been inspected twice and had fainted from poison. Although the distance was close, the slave was too fast, so none of them had the time to rescue him.

 C403

    Feng Ding quickly rushed over, feeling extremely regretful. Just now, when he personally went to check, he did not find out that these few fainted Northern Slaves were cheating!


    The blade instantly reached Yun Zi Feng''s delicate neck. The guards rushed over as fast as they could, but they also knew that it was too late and their hearts sank.


    "Clank ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    The Northern Slave''s blade fell to the ground. The one that pretended to faint was the Northern Slave. He originally wanted to pounce towards Yun Zi Feng, but he suddenly screamed and flew away in the opposite direction. At this moment, Yun Yin and Feng Dingdang were the first to arrive. Yun Yin couldn''t care less as he grabbed the princess consort and retreated. The corpses that were lying on the ground suddenly flew up, and pounced towards the guards and Yun Zi Huang. Yun Yin raised his leg and kicked out two, but he already discovered that something wasn''t right.


    The slave that had been kicked away did not do anything from the moment he pounced to the moment he was kicked out. He also did not make a sound. With the sound of bones breaking, they heavily landed in the distance. The ground where the poisoned slaves were originally lying on suddenly split open, and a few people from the northern region flew out from it. Yun Yin had already pulled Yun Zi Huang to the back, and was heavily protected by the guards. The guards'' sabers welcomed the other slaves who jumped up. Feng Dingdang rushed towards the slave that had just assassinated her, his eyes blood-red. If even the slightest mistake happened to his, what face would he have to return to his lord?


    "I''m fine."


    She smiled as she said this. Cloud Hidden coldly said, "Capture the living and remove their jaws."


    The Northern Slaves only had scythes and hoes in their hands. Only the person who ambushed Yun Zihuang at the beginning had a machete in her hand. How could these people be the opponents of the personal guards? The personal guards following by Yun Zihuang''s side were originally carefully selected from amongst all the personal guards by Yun Fei, the Duke of Peace Faction. Those who were able to survive were the most elite of the personal guards.


    Feng Ding was so angry that his face turned blue. This time, it was him who went up to check personally, but he did not find the problem. The crime was too big. Lying on the ground, half dead and half alive, he was easily ordered by the wind. He actually wanted to commit suicide, but it was a pity that these people from the northern region, facing so many guards, didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide.


    "Your servant deserves to die. Princess, please bestow punishment upon me."


    "Plop ¡­" Feng Dingdang heavily knelt in front of Yun Zihuang, kowtowed to the ground, and said those words out of shame and fear.


    Fortunately, wangfei was safe and sound without the slightest injury. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had the face to kneel down and beg for forgiveness by wiping his own neck.


    "Something unexpected happened. I didn''t expect these Northern Reaches cultivators to be so crafty as to get up and interrogate them."


    Knowing that Feng Dingdang was frightened and ashamed, she lightly said that he wanted Feng Dingdang to personally interrogate these people so that he wouldn''t feel too guilty. He kowtowed three more times to thank his for forgiving him. Then, he stood up, a ferocious look on his face as he glared viciously at the people of the northern lands who had been restrained.


    The personal guards of the Northern Slaves that were captured alive had long removed their jaws to prevent them from committing suicide as per Yun Yin''s orders.


    These people had all lost face. A sneak attack on an imperial concubine was going all out. Once they failed, the consequences would be far worse than death. Their original plan was to take advantage of this opportunity to capture the Wargod wangfei, seize this noble wangfei, and force the Wind Chasing Army to give them their war horses and weapons, as well as whatever else they needed, and let them return to the northern region. This was their only chance to survive and return to the northern region. If they did not succeed, they would commit suicide. They absolutely could not allow themselves to fall into the hands of the other party.


    It was a pity that their leader''s plan was very good, and the chances of success were also very high. The problem was that the wangfei they had met was not an ordinary person.


    After seeing the Northern Slaves that were poisoned and lying on the ground, Yun Zihuang was the first to use her super function. She checked on these people not far away and quickly discovered that there was a trick to it. She did not make a sound, as she had already made her move. The leader of the group had tried to sneak attack her, but he was severely injured by her counterattack. In any case, she was still a Silver rank expert. How could an ordinary person like her be a match for someone from the Northern Regions? The other side was completely caught off guard and thought she had a plan. She didn''t expect to be exposed so soon after using the Aurora Saber to injure several places, and her chest was kicked again, causing her to almost faint.


    It wasn''t that these people from the Northern Region hadn''t heard of Yun Zi Huang, but that they thought that it was just a rumor.


    Tianyuan capital''s noble daughter, Princess Taiping, what ability did she have?


    It was all thanks to the War God''s fame. She was just a teenage girl, at most she had better medical skills. They did not place this extremely immature princess who possessed a miraculous medical skill in their eyes, let alone know that she was an expert.


    As a senior military officer in the planet era, what she learned wasn''t just medical skills, but also various defensive and offensive techniques. Furthermore, as a genetic modification human, she had advantages that many people didn''t have. Even without the practice of elemental energy, his physique was extremely long and his martial arts very profound. Now that her Essence Qi had reached the Silver rank, let alone her opponent being defenseless, even if they fought face to face, they wouldn''t be a match for her.


    The leader of the northern citizens shut his eyes in hatred. "Kill me."


    Feng Ding laughed coldly, "Do you want to die? How could there be such a cheap deal? "Don''t pretend to be arrogant in front of me. I will make it so that I can''t beg for death, and confess to everything."


    "I want to capture the wangfei alive and force you to give us war horses, food, and other necessities so that we can leave the northern border and return to the northern region. That is all there is to it, ah ¡­"


    Miserable screams were not produced by a human. They came from the northern region''s entrance. His body spasmed for a moment as beads of sweat the size of beans dripped down his forehead. His face was pale. Not only was his body spasming, it was also shaking non-stop. The muscles on his face were contorted, and the pain was heart-wrenching.


    Yun Yin had already ordered his personal guards to search the surroundings of a few trees not far away. After confirming that there were no problems, he bowed and said, "Princess, please rest for a while over there."


    Yun Zihuang nodded and walked over. If it was her, she would also do the same thing these people did. No one was willing to be a slave, and they were the most lowly slaves that required hard labour every day. The people of the northern region were wolves to begin with. Of course, they had to find an opportunity to escape.


    "Ah ¡­" I say, I say everything! "


    Feng Dingdang sneered: "Slut, is this how you speak in front of your master?"


    The leader of the group gasped for breath as cold sweat rained down his body, "It was my plan. These few people are my trusted brothers, there''s no one else ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    They were interrogated severely, but the people of the northern region who were captured were all confessing the same thing. Only the few of them planned on participating in this matter. No matter how harsh the torture was, these people would repeat the same words over and over again.

 C404

    By the time the torture ended, the few people from the northern region who had tried to assassinate Yun Zihuang were already covered in wounds and not a single piece of their bones remained. However, they did not die. They could not even pass out. It was a hundred times more painful than death. They were tormented by extreme pain. When they were captured alive, they had already given up all hope and only prayed to be killed immediately. However, to them, this was an extravagant hope.


    The janissaries were gnashing their teeth in hatred for these people trying to assassinate the princess. They wished they could kill all the slaves in the northern region.


    Yun Yin said in a low voice, "Princess, you should leave this place first to avoid any more accidents."


    Yun Zihuang also had a bad premonition. She nodded and got on her horse. Although there were guards around, there were only five hundred. This time, when she left War God City, she only brought these people with her. In the battle at Black Bear Valley, the death toll of Feng Qingxiao''s Iron Guard was too high. If she took 1000 people with her, there wouldn''t be much left. The war was over. The people of the north and the soldiers of the Sun Ascension Empire had been defeated and retreated far away. They were in the northern border and were not far from the garrison. There was no danger.


    Although there were a lot of slaves from the Northern Region, most of them were sickly and weak. They didn''t have any war horses or weapons, so five hundred guards were enough to protect her.


    In the past few days, everything had gone smoothly, and the slaves of the northern region were all very obedient. Unexpectedly, an accident still happened.


    "Du ¡­"


    Suddenly, a sharp whistle sounded in the distance, breaking the tranquility of the surroundings. Following that, another whistle sounded from somewhere else. After encountering the assassin just now, they had dispatched scouts to scout the surroundings, in case there were any hidden assassins, endangering the Princess''s safety. These whistles were from the scouts that had detected the enemy and sounded the alarm.


    "Hurry up and leave this place."


    After Yun Yin said this, the guards urged their horses to move faster as they drew their swords from their sheaths and nocked their bows.


    "Damn it!"


    In the dense forest far away, someone used the language of the northern lands to ruthlessly curse, "Attack! You must capture wargod wangfei alive!"


    The smoke immediately rose into the air and sent out a signal. The road ahead was filled with fallen trees, rocks and debris, blocking the path of his personal guards. Numerous Northern Slaves had rushed out from the ruins of the buildings and forests on both sides. Basically, they were all bare-chested and had all kinds of farm tools in their hands. Most of them held wooden weapons.


    "Feng Ning, bring a few people with you to inform the others. The rest are not allowed to leave the vicinity of the wangfei. Kill them!"


    Feng Ding''s eyes were bloodshot. He should not have allowed these wolf cub''s life to be taken away, let alone given medical treatment to these wolf like people in the northern region. If he had killed the Northern Slaves earlier, he wouldn''t have caused such a ruckus. "The eyes of the personal guards were all bloodshot. They already had a deep grudge with the people of the northern region. Of the thousand personal guards who came to the northern border from the capital, there were less than two hundred left.


    The Iron Guards, acting as personal guards, had a hatred for the people of the northern region that had lasted for many years.


    Rows and rows of people from the northern region fell. There was no armor or even a weapon. Only a few people had broken farm tools in their hands. Most of their hands were weapons that had been sharpened with trees. Less than an arrow''s worth of distance away from his personal guards, the people of the northern region fell like wheat being cut off. However, the people from the northern region immediately supported their archers in front of them, using their corpses as shields and continued forward.


    The second series of crossbows shot out. The personal guards on horseback were much taller than the people in the northern region. They shot and killed another row of people from the northern region from above.


    At the same time, these Northern Reaches cultivators became the shields of the other Northern Reaches cultivators.


    Yun Zihuang said coldly: "Each direction has thirty people in a row. Forward, take turns to shoot."


    "Understood."


    The people of the Northern Regions attacked from all directions. Following Yun Zihuang''s orders, the personal guards also split into four directions, surrounding her in the middle as they slowly advanced. The guards used their spears to pry open the obstacles in front of them. The other personal guards kept using their crossbows to shoot down the people from the northern region. In the blink of an eye, the Northern Reaches cultivators had turned into many shields. However, only a few of the Northern Reaches disciples were able to approach them, and they quickly fell down as well.


    The surrounding area was littered with the corpses of people from the northern region. Even if they used the corpses of their dead comrades, as well as the doors and other things, as shields, it would still be difficult to get close to the personal guards.


    Many guards stood on their warhorses and shot down people from the northern lands with shields from high altitudes, rendering them useless. Although the number of people in the northern region was ten times more than the number of personal guards, under the powerful attacks of the crossbows, not a single person was able to get close to them.


    After the first row of personal guards missed their target, the second row of personal guards immediately jumped up onto their warhorses, shooting down the people from the northern region. When the third row fired, the personal guards in the first row had already loaded their crossbows and were ready to fire another two rounds. Not to mention the fact that they didn''t have any war horses or decent shields, they also didn''t have any real weapons. Even if they were to face off against the elite cavalry soldiers of the northern region, it would be difficult to get close to these personal guards.


    Each personal guard was equipped with two consecutive crossbows and two hundred crossbows. With such a terrifying number of crossbows and crossbows, even if they were ten times the number of elite cavalry in the northern region, it would still be difficult to get close to them.


    The people of the north were like wheat that had been harvested, falling down continuously. Within the span of a few breaths, the ground was littered with the corpses of slaves from the north.


    "Retreat!"


    Someone from the north shouted loudly. The surrounding people quickly retreated, all of them retreating towards the obstacles blocking the way. He used the many obstacles to hide himself and not be shot by the guards'' arrows, waiting for a better opportunity. Many people had already started to despair. In just a short meeting, thousands of corpses had been thrown away!


    Seeing that the people of the northern region had retreated, Yun Yin sneered. If they were to face the same number of elite cavalry from the northern region, they would be in great danger. However, these Northern Slaves did not have any warhorses, weapons, or shields. To dare to launch a sneak attack on them was simply courting death!


    Yun Zihuang said coldly: "Retreat 50 steps. Rocket, fire. Scouts check the left side of the forest. Each team has 30 people. Five teams will attack from the left."


    As orders were passed down, the personal guards followed the orders and scouts ran out to check the situation on the left side of the road. Ten groups of people took a detour to the left, slowly advancing through the ravine and the edge of the jungle. The remaining people surrounded Yun Zi Huang. Some of them shot out rockets, while the rest of them carried a series of crossbows, guarding against the surroundings.


    The rocket hit the barrier and it caught fire.


    Suddenly, many people from the northern region jumped out of the ravine filled with weeds. Under the scouts'' probing, they were no longer able to hide and sneak attack. If a scout discovered him, he could only jump out brazenly and attack the scout while charging towards his personal guards.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    A series of crossbows swiftly shot out, and the people from the northern region that had just jumped out of the ravine immediately fell down in rows. Just at this moment, the people from the northern region, who were hiding behind the barrier, fearlessly ran through the burning barrier and rushed towards Yun Zihuang.

 C405

    At this time, the effect of Yun Zihuang ordering his personal guards to retreat fifty steps could be seen. If she hadn''t given the order earlier, the personal guards who had already pushed their way to the front of the obstacles would have been met with direct attacks from the people of the northern region. There would have been no buffer. Although the people of the northern region didn''t have any good weapons, a few people attacking a personal guard when they were on the defensive would inevitably cause death or injury to them.


    In fact, she had secretly made a retreat gesture before giving the order publicly, for the people of the North to hear.


    As expected, right after she issued her command, the people from the northern region, who were hiding behind obstacles, couldn''t help but charge out.


    The northern leader naturally understood that if he were to create more distance between them and his personal guards, it would be very difficult for them to get close to War God''s wangfei. The other party clearly had a large number of crossbow bolts. It was very likely that they, thousands of them, would all be killed here.


    Feng Ming had brought a few men with him, and they were already rushing out of the encirclement. Reinforcements from the northern border would arrive very soon. If they couldn''t capture wargod wangfei alive before the Wind Chasing Army arrived, all of them would die a miserable death.


    The personal guards quickly retreated. By the time the people from the northern region rushed out of the obstacles in the flames, they had already distanced themselves from each other. In actuality, there weren''t many personal guards that approached the obstacles, and the last one maintained a distance of one arrow from the obstacles. A series of crossbows shot out from the hands of the guards at the back. The guards at the front quickly retreated from the back of the horse while lying down on the ground.


    The people of the northern region, who had just broken out of their obstacles, were holding various kinds of shields in their hands. Most of them were door boards and wooden boards.


    However, this time, the guards didn''t stand on the horses and shot a string of crossbows. Instead, they half-knelt on the ground and shot arrows at the legs and feet of these people from the northern region.


    Even if it was a real shield, it wouldn''t be able to block their legs and legs. Moreover, these people only had broken wooden boards and doors in their hands. In an instant, many Northern Reaches cultivators fell to the ground while screaming in pain. The door and other items in his hands were also thrown to the side. The personal guards would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity, taking the opportunity to shoot and reap the lives of these people. They were also three rows of archers. The first row was half-kneeling on the ground, the second row was standing on the ground, and the third row was riding on horseback.


    Bows and arrows shot out in quick succession. Not a single person from the northern region was able to make it to the personal guards.


    "Charge!"


    Another order came from the people of the northern region. Suddenly, a few cars filled with miscellaneous items sprinted towards the personal guards. Yun Yin looked coldly at the people in the northern region and said in a low voice, "Princess, I''ll go kill the one in the lead."


    "No need to take the risk."


    Yun Zihuang said and made a gesture. The guards immediately mounted their horses and turned their horses to retreat. At the back was a wide open area with no obstructions. When she had discovered the obstacles earlier, she had already sent out his personal guards to check if there were any problems. She was prepared to retreat to this place. They used the crossbows to form a line of defense. Although there were thousands of enemies, without bows and horses, it would be difficult to get close to them.


    Each personal guard was equipped with two hundred crossbows, and five hundred personal guards were equivalent to ten thousand. If it was used in an army battle, the numbers would naturally be lower. To deal with these thousands of Northland slaves who did not have any weapons or bows and arrows was a waste of resources and manpower. Not to mention that it wasn''t every time these personal guards shot three crossbows at the same time. Sometimes, they would only shoot one, increasing the accuracy while also reducing the energy consumption of the crossbows.


    Just now, when the people of the northern region retreated, the personal guards used their fastest speed to retrieve a portion of the chained crossbows from the corpses of the Northern Reaches cultivators that had been shot to death.


    A few cars that were rushing over were stopped by the corpses on the ground. Their speed slowed down immediately.


    Yun Zi Huang made another gesture, and a portion of his personal guards rushed over, killing the people from the northern region who were pushing the cart. There were also the other people from the north who continued to rush forward. Those people jumped out from the ditches. Except for some who were fast and nimble, the rest of them jumped into the ditches to escape being shot. Some of the guards got off their horses as fast as they could and retrieved the crossbows from the corpses. The rest of the guards were on guard as they continued to shoot and kill people from the northern region who dared to approach them.


    "Charge! Don''t give them the chance to retrieve their crossbows! Let''s see how many crossbows they have left! Kill them!"


    Vicious and crazy orders were being shouted from the people of the northern region. The people of the northern region had given the order loudly, urging them to attack. These people from the Northern Regions knew their fate very well. If they couldn''t capture the War God''s consort alive as soon as possible, they would have to wait for the reinforcements from the Wind Chaser Army to arrive.


    If they can capture wargod wangfei alive, they still have the chance to return home alive.


    There was no way out!


    Even if he were to use the corpses and their lives to fill the hole, he would have to use up all of these people''s crossbow bolts!


    The eyes of all the people from the northern region turned red as they fearlessly charged at Yun Zihuang once more. They used the doors, the boards, and the corpses of their companions as shields. No one retreated, and no matter how many people fell, they could only continue forward.


    Dark red blood gathered on the ground, forming a winding, blood-red river. These people from the northern region were like wolves as they trod on the corpses of their companions and charged towards the retreating guards.


    After killing the northern riders in the ravine, he immediately mounted his horse and quickly retreated to join his personal guards. Yun Yin once again looked towards the people in the northern region. He had been searching for the leader of the northern region who had issued the order. However, that person had hidden himself too well and had not revealed himself. Every time after that, there would be at least a dozen people from the northern region sending out orders in unison.


    Yun Zihuang gave the order in a low voice as his personal guards slowly retreated. Most of his personal guards charged back and forth to kill the people in the northern region. They did not shoot out any more crossbows. A few of her personal guards stood by her side, retreating slowly. Some of them were in front of the retreating path, carefully inspecting it as if they were afraid of being ambushed again.


    "Their arrows have all been used up. Kill them!"


    Behind them, more than a dozen people from the northern region were shouting. When they saw that their personal guards didn''t use more crossbows, hope sprinted in their hearts as they chased after them. The guards kept urging their horses to stop the people from chasing and killing them. They didn''t want to fight anymore, so they just charged forward to stop them. The horses turned in a beautiful arc, and after half a circle, they left.


    Even without the chained crossbows, the swords and spears he used were enough to take away the lives of many people from the Northern Territories.


    However, there were still too many people pursuing them. Fortunately, his personal guard was a cavalry soldier, and was able to pull away from them at any time.


    "Report, the road ahead is blocked, we can''t get there."


    Sure enough, the road ahead was once again blocked by many obstacles. On the left was a lush jungle, on the right was a few dilapidated houses, and behind them were the fearless hunters from the northern region. The houses had courtyards and walls, so it was possible that there were people hiding in these places. These places were not conducive to cavalry advancing, so the pursuers quickly closed in and surrounded Yun Zihuang.

 C406

    The people of the northern region had ferocious expressions on their faces. This was their only hope, and now they saw the hope of success!


    Even if they used their hands to pull and their heads to ram, they would still drag these personal guards down from their horses and capture wargod wangfei alive. Even if she had to bite them with her teeth, she had to kill these people. Only War God''s wangfei was enough!


    The wolfness was fully displayed at this moment. No one cared about the corpses that littered the area. In their eyes, the personal guards on the war horses were all dead. They exploded forth with all of their potential. Even though they were only facing the bright and sharp blades, they all extended their hands and madly rushed forward. A few people pulling a war horse and attacking a single person, their numbers were enough to make up for everything!


    "Shoot!"


    The crossbows shot out once more. The people of the northern region who were charging at him instantly fell to the ground!


    The people of the northern region thought that their personal guards had used up all their crossbow bolts. In order to attack faster, they threw away useless doors and planks. The crossbow arrow penetrated deep into his flesh and bones, emitting a terrifying sound as well as a miserable scream!


    The ones in front fell and the ones in the back didn''t have enough time to react before they were also shot by crossbow bolts.


    The crossbows were too domineering, and their power far exceeded that of ordinary crossbow bolts. At such a close distance, they had penetrated the bodies of the people from the northern region and stuck their way in from the front and protruding from the back. There were even some people from the northern region who were too close. The power of the crossbow bolts brought their bodies along as they collided with their companions at the back. The crossbow arrows that protruded from their backs once again entered the bodies of the people behind them.


    The sharp arrowhead and the sawtooth design instantly created a lacerating wound, causing blood to gush out!


    The people from the northern region were all stunned. Some of them were retreating, while others were still moving forward. The personal guard immediately flew forward on her horse. A person shot out with a string of crossbows, instantly creating a path of blood as he charged into the people of the northern region. Among these personal guards, one of them used a series of crossbows to kill the enemy, while the other used a saber to close in and kill the enemy, catching them off guard.


    The strength of the horses and the sabers were not something that the people of the northern region could stop without weapons or shields. The series of crossbows that had been shot at them made them tremble in fear.


    "Steady! They don''t have many arrows left! Stop them! Capture the Wargod wangfei alive!"


    Yun Yin stared at the people in the northern region. He really wanted to rush into the location where the voice had come from and kill that leader, but right now, he couldn''t leave the side of the wangfei because there was nothing more important than protecting his. He had already secretly arranged for her personal guards to charge over. Even if they couldn''t kill the leader of the Northern Reaches, they would at least cause chaos.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    The ear-piercing and heart-palpitating sound of sharp weapons piercing through the air frightened many people from the northern region. However, before they could even react, a large number of them had already fallen to the ground. At some point, someone had shot a large group of people from the northern region with a series of crossbows. The first wave of attacks came from his personal guards, while the second wave came from people who had killed many people. The previous pincer attack had left the people of the northern region in despair.


    "The Wind Chaser Army is here! Those who kneel will be spared, and those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    The shouts reverberated throughout the area, reverberating in the air. There was a solemn atmosphere, and dense numbers of crossbows were continuously reaping the lives of the people from the Northern Regions from behind.


    At this moment, the people of the northern region were finally thrown into chaos. They saw the flying dust, saw the chaos behind them, and heard that the Wind Chasing Army had arrived. They no longer had any thoughts of getting lucky. Initially, they were desperate, but after hearing the order to kneel down and avoid death, some of them immediately knelt down and lowered their heads. Some people were still hesitating, some were running away, and some were in a daze.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the people of the northern region were distracted, Yun Zihuang and her personal guards charged through the people of the northern region and encircled the people of the northern region.


    If these people from the Northern Regions had a weapon and a bow, they could still stop these personal guards. However, they had been shot in a mess. Seeing the reinforcements from the Wind Chasing Army rushing over, they were immediately routed and killed by the personal guards. Even so, too many crossbow bolts had been used up, and everyone''s quiver was filled to the brim.


    "The Wind Chasing Army didn''t come, hurry and stop them, kill ¡­"


    The order was passed down once again. However, at this moment, the personal guards sent out by Yun Yin had already arrived in front of the people who issued the order. They mercilessly shot and killed these people with their crossbows. After two consecutive bolts, there were only a few survivors left. Finally, they saw their leader, who was being guarded by a group of people from the northern region.


    The personal guards hated this leader to the core, so they did not care about the numerous people from the northern region. They charged straight at this leader, wanting to kill him. Even if he had to trade with his life, he would kill the leader of the Northern Reaches right here!


    At this moment, the attacks from behind them became even fiercer. They were like endless crossbow bolts, constantly shooting at the people who were still standing, or those who were running away. The dignified voice that issued the order just now repeated, "The Wind Chasing Army is here to exterminate the traitors. Those who kneel should be spared death; those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    This time, there were even more people kneeling down in the northern region. Their hearts were filled with bitterness and they could only see the dust flying in the air as the flags of the Wind Chasing Army fluttered in the wind. His companions fell down one after another, and the stench of blood filled his nostrils and mouth. If they had weapons and warhorses, they would still have the strength to fight. But now that they had failed, perhaps they could really obey the order and kneel down and avoid death.


    Yun Zi Huang and the people who had rushed over did not have any Wind Chasing Army. These people were part of the five hundred guards, and just now, they had quietly split up. She had brought her personal guards to lure the enemies in pursuit. These people took the opportunity to return as fast as they could to retrieve as many arrows from the corpses of the Northern Reaches cultivators. After collecting them, he tied the branches to the horse''s tail and raised the banner of the Wind Chaser Army. Then, he turned around and attacked the people of the northern region from behind, creating the illusion that the Wind Chaser Army was coming over.


    Indeed, this plan had thrown the people of the northern region, who had already suffered heavy casualties, into chaos.


    "Those who offer their lives as the leader, the rest are to be spared from death."


    It was the same voice that had just spoken, issuing out a loud command. Immediately, the eyes of the people from the northern region around their leader began to emit a green light as they stared at him.


    No one wanted to die. Even if they were lowly slaves or working as slaves, at least they were still alive and still had a chance to return home. Only the trusted aides beside their leaders were still fighting with all their might against their guards. However, they did not have weapons, and their guards were all experts, so they hated the people of the northern region for their efforts.


    At this moment, the personal guards were busy retrieving their arrows from the corpses nearby. The people of the northern region were basically all kneeling on the ground, using their heads to prod at the ground. No one dared to raise their heads, and they certainly didn''t notice the movements of the guards, much less the fact that there weren''t many people in front of them.


    The leader in the middle had bloodshot eyes as he screamed, "Bastard! You cowards! There are only a few hundred of them! Stand up and kill them!"

 C407

    Under Yun Zihuang''s orders, a portion of the personal guards had already come out. Carrying a series of crossbows, they left the place where the Northern Slaves were kneeling and were shot by an arrow. As long as these slaves dared to make any more movements, they would be killed immediately. Three crossbow bolts could be shot out separately or at the same time. These slaves who didn''t have any armor or shields were completely unable to stop the tyrannical series of crossbows.


    Hearing the leader''s loud shout, the people were not unmoved. A few simple-minded people from the northern region had their chests pierced by a series of crossbows the moment they jumped, falling to the ground. They were still gasping for breath but could not get up.


    Seeing this scene, and seeing the personal guards mounted on the best war horses, equipped with the best armoured weapons and holding a crossbow in their hands, the Northern Slaves didn''t dare to act rashly. This was because they had seen with their own eyes that there were four quiver full of crossbow bolts hanging from the sides of the saddle of these guards'' horses. There were at least a hundred of them!


    Without shields and weapons, what could they use to defend against these sharp arrows?


    Not to mention, these people were all cavalry soldiers. Even if they had all the crossbows and arrows, they still had their war horses and sabers. They would still be able to kill quite a few of them. If they couldn''t beat him, wouldn''t the cavalry army be able to run?


    Many of them didn''t even have a pair of shoes. How could they catch up to these cavalrymen with their bare feet?


    Rows of cavalrymen lined up not far in front of them. Each of them was carrying a series of crossbows, the kind of deadly weapon that would scare the people of the northern region away. They would never, ever, dare to forget that it was this exact weapon that they had never seen before in their battle against the Wind Chasing Army not long ago that had reaped the lives of countless valiant warriors from the northern region. They remembered even more clearly that it was this kind of great killing weapon that had caused their most elite cavalry soldiers to fall under their horses without even having the chance to approach them.


    Ouyang Baofeng had given up many areas where the plague origin was hidden to the people of the northern region. He had lost too many towns and cities, and then ordered the Wind Chasing Army, which had already compressed their defensive line, to not take the initiative to attack.


    When the people from the northern region attacked, they would only use their bows and crossbows to shoot, not allow the people from the northern region to come close.


    This was also one of the most important reasons why the plague spread only among the enemy troops and not the Wind Chasing Army and the northern border.


    The Northern Slaves kneeling on the ground tilted their heads, sneakily glancing at the personal guards. Although there weren''t many of them, it seemed as if the four quiver of arrows hung on the backs of every single one of their warhorses. Furthermore, each quiver had several dozen crossbow bolts within it. This number was simply too frightening!


    Originally, thousands of Northern Slaves had rebelled, but now, at most, a thousand of them were still able to kneel here.


    The first sneak attack had left more than a thousand corpses in a few breaths'' time, and now there were only so few left. The personal guards were unharmed and were eyeing them covetously.


    Yun Yin glanced at Feng Dingdang, "Bring a few men and capture that leader. Kill all those who dare resist. If anyone were to raise their head and steal a peek, they will be killed without mercy! "


    "Understood."


    Feng Ding immediately brought a few people with him, and rode his horse to rush over. The slaves that were kneeling on the ground deeply prostrated on the ground, no one dared to move. Feng Ming had ordered a few men to break out and request for reinforcements, and after rushing out, only two personal guards were sent to inform him of the arrival of reinforcements, then turned around and came back to kill them.


    The leader also knew that the situation was hopeless and could not help but gnash his teeth in hatred. These idiots who were kneeling down and waiting for their deaths would no longer listen to his orders. There were only a few people left. He did not want to be captured alive. When he saw Feng Dingdang and the others rush towards him, he also had a few people from the northern region rushing towards him. They wanted to capture him to atone for his sins.


    The leader let out a long sigh and shouted, "Heaven does not bless me!"


    The blade flipped over, the blade mercilessly hacking down on his neck, instantly causing blood to spurt out from his neck artery. His body swayed a few times before he fell head first onto the ground. The leader committed suicide. The few people around him knew that if they were captured alive, it would be a hundred times more painful than death. They would also commit suicide with the weapons in their hands, but a few would still be captured alive by their personal guards.


    Yun Zihuang whispered a few sentences into Yun Yin''s ears, and Yun Yin immediately issued an order: "Chief Qian, each of you bring your subordinates, from the north, south and east, searching for the remnants of the traitors and slaves, killing them without pardon!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The guards exchanged glances. There were five hundred of them in total, so how could there be a Chief Qian? It was obvious that their princess consort was using a suspicious tactic. They had all agreed very loudly. The Northern Traitors were all kneeling on the ground. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads. Someone had peeked at them and was immediately shot to death. No one dared to move again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the personal guards had already withdrawn their arrows. There were too many of the crossbow bolts that had been shot at the people of the northern region, and quite a few of them had filled their quiver.


    "All slaves, kneel in front of the forest, if you dare to raise your head and move, kill without mercy!"


    Yun Yin''s voice was filled with a cold killing intent as he sent a group of guards to monitor the slaves. Hearing the order, the traitors felt uneasy. This time, the rebellion had failed. The generals and leaders had committed suicide, and those who died were caught alive. Even though they were traitors, they didn''t know what kind of punishment they would receive. Although it was said that they could kneel down and avoid death, it was impossible for them to not be punished.


    Right now, he could only leave it to fate. He could only kneel and crawl towards the nearby forest.


    "Those who can''t make it to the forest within ten years are to be killed. One!"


    Yun Yin counted without mercy. The traitors were so scared that they scrambled to their knees and crawled towards the forest. Even the injured traitors had to kneel down and crawl over, praying that this general would count a bit slower. Under the threat of life, all of these traitors, with the exception of a few who were severely injured, crawled to the front of the forest on their knees. They followed the instructions and turned around, kneeling before the guards.


    The heavily injured traitor who could not climb to the front of the forest within ten seconds was beheaded on the spot, and his head was kicked in front of the traitor who was kneeling in front of the forest.


    Half of the guards jumped off their horses and ran to the corpses on the ground. They checked one by one to see if any of the slaves were still breathing. They would behead any traitors and take back their crossbows. Yun Yin sent another group of personal guards to clean up the battlefield, kill the injured traitors and retrieve all the crossbow bolts.


    Then, the guards ordered the traitors to stand up and escort the slaves back. The rebels then led the way and moved away the obstacles. He ordered these betrayed slaves to run all the way, and sent a group of guards to chase them down. These traitors ran away desperately, only wishing that their parents had given them two less legs. They waited until the reinforcements that Feng Dingdang had sent to request came, then they ordered the reinforcements to search everywhere closely, to capture the other traitors, and to count the number of traitors.


    Yun Yin said coldly, "We shouldn''t have allowed these wolf pup''s lives to live. We still have to save them. I hope that the wangfei will not penetrate any deeper into the quarantine."

 C408

    Yun Yin and all of his personal guards pleaded with Yun Zihuang not to enter any further into the quarantine. In fact, she had taken his janissaries all the way to the quarantine area and the plague had disappeared. The plague patients had all disappeared, but she was still a little lost. She had no idea where he should go after leaving this place.


    Revolving War God City?


    But between her and Feng Qingxiao, could they still go back in the past?


    After what happened with Barthet, even though there was no news of this matter, in the heart of the honorable War God, she did not know what kind of thoughts were going through her mind. Love, is really a too torturous thing, can not be thrown away, cut, and confused.


    Her heart was too confused, a chaos she had never experienced before. At this moment, she suddenly wished that she was a robot and not a genetic modification esper!


    No matter how intelligent a robot was, it had no emotions. The so-called emotions and reactions were just a system entered by a human. The robot would not feel pain because of its emotions, nor would it feel heartache because of the inability to breathe. Supergene transformation was human transformation, not emotions or emotions. Although normally she was more rational and calm than normal people, in terms of emotions, she was more like everyone else.


    "General Yongding, envoy He Xianzhi greets the general in charge."


    Feng Dingdang was depressed to the point of going crazy. Just now, he had begged for a heavy punishment from the princess, but the princess had laughed it off without giving him the slightest bit of punishment. He hadn''t even said a single serious word. He would rather be ruthlessly punished by his wife. Even if he couldn''t get up for half a month, it was still much better than his current feeling. It was he who had been incompetent and personally led to inspect the poisoned slaves of the northern region, but he had not discovered the problem and put his wife in danger.


    He was still trembling with fear when he thought of what had happened earlier. If it weren''t for the fact that wangfei''s skills were extraordinary and her reaction was quick, any other noble daughter in the capital would''ve long since been captured alive by the traitors of the Northern Regions.


    Even if the wangfei didn''t punish him, what face would he have to go back to his lord?


    Hearing someone speak to him, he frowned and took a glance. Only then did he realize that it was the reinforcement general. He could only ease his expression a little. "What is it, envoy He?"


    The position of envoy was similar to his, but He Xianzhi was the general here, and the men he brought were all He Xianzhi''s men.


    He Xianzhi''s face was full of courtesy as he spoke, "This general has come under orders to protect my consort. We cannot afford to be negligent in the slightest. General, please give us your instructions."


    He glanced at the soldiers who were guarding the area not far away. Although he looked down on these garrison troops, they could still be of great use. At the very least, it would not be a problem to deal with the Northern Slaves who did not have any weapons or armor.


    "Have your men guard the area. You are not allowed to let anyone in without any orders. If there is anything, report to me at any time."


    "As per my orders, this lowly general has long heard of the great general''s name. I had long wanted to pay my respects to the general when I heard that he had arrived, but I did not dare to come and disturb him. I am honored to be able to listen to the general today."


    Normally, when hearing these words, the wind would definitely be very proud. But after committing such a great mistake, even though the wangfei had not punished him, the look in the eyes of the vice commander Yun Yin was sharper than knives, making him want to spit out blood. After hearing He Xianzhi''s words of flattery and seeing the disdainful gaze that the Vice Commander sent over, his mood became extremely depressed. These words were no longer a compliment, but a taunt.


    "Envoy He, there are some things that I need you to give me an order for me to do immediately."


    "I await your orders, General."


    Feng Ding respectfully cupped his fist and bowed towards Yun Yin, "Please give your instructions, Vice Commander."


    Only then did Yun Yin open his mouth to speak. Although he was the deputy commander of personal guards, he did not give any authority to a patrolman or order. In reality, his position was far from being as useful as the guard in the Iron Guard. Thus, his tone was more gentle. He was used to the calm of his vice commander''s venomous tongue, and when he heard the tone of his vice commander being so kind to He Xianzhi, it made his heart clench.


    In the midst of the rebellion, there were also a few shrewd slaves who took the opportunity to flee into the mountain forest. Yun Yin asked He Xianzhi to immediately notify all the supervising troops, strengthen their defenses, and search for and capture the traitors. All the slaves in the place who dared to hide the traitors and did not report the crimes!


    Immediately search for all the traitors who were still alive and dead, see how many of them had escaped, and who had escaped.


    There was already a roster for the northern troops coming down. After requesting for a surrender, the various ministries were still managed by their original generals and leaders, who presented them to the roster. If there are any gaps, make up for them.


    The troops that were supervising the slaves in the northern region were not the Northern Frontier Wind Chasing Army. As the most elite army of the Tianyuan Kingdom, they were naturally at the frontlines. These soldiers were the troops sent to the north by the Tianyuan territory. They were mainly responsible for logistics and other matters. After that, they arranged for it to be placed around the isolation belt to supervise all of the Northern Slaves.


    He Xianzhi hadn''t spoken a word until Yun Yin had finished telling him what to do. He then smiled and cupped his fist. "May I ask, who is the general?"


    Feng Ding said: "This is the Lord''s personal vice commander, General Yun Yin."


    Whatever happened along the way, Yun Yin would let Feng Dingdang show his face, because Feng Dingdang was definitely an Iron Guard captain, was also a famous general in the northern border, and was also a high ranking military officer. He was also very familiar with the generals of the northern border. As the vice commander of his personal guard, although he didn''t dare to underestimate his, it was still inconvenient for him to hold an identity position after all.


    He Xianzhi hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed, "I do not know that the vice commander is here. Please forgive me for this offense."


    "Envoy He, no need to be polite. Please capture the traitorous slave as soon as possible and pass down the orders of the Royal Consort, in case any Northern Slaves change occurred."


    Yun Yin directly said that these were the orders of the imperial concubine and using his identity as Yun Zihuang to suppress them, he was not afraid that this envoy would be disrespectful.


    "This lowly general obeys."


    "Envoy He has sent some generals to escort Princess back to the base with us."


    "Of course, this lowly general will immediately dispatch some troops to escort the princess back personally."


    Moments later, He Xianzhi personally brought a few people over, requesting an audience with the wangfei. Yun Yin stopped them. "There''s no need. The wangfei is alarmed and unsettled, so we''ll escort her back first."


    "I will obey. Vice Commander, please."


    He Xianzhi respectfully cupped his fists and bowed. Just as Yun Yin turned around, he made his move. A cold light flashed through his hand and pierced into Yun Yin''s back. At the same time, the few people beside him also launched their attacks at Yun Zi Huang. Among them, two of their palms emitted a faint golden light, it was actually an expert of metal elemental energy!


    The surrounding reinforcements also drew their weapons and rushed towards the five hundred guards in the middle.

 C409

    "Ah ¡­"


    With a roar, Feng Ding flew from his warhorse to meet the two Golden Origin Stage cultivators, but his heart sank. Let alone the fact that the other party was two experts of the metal element, even if they were experts of the upper tier of the silver element, he would still not be able to stop them. He was using his own life to give the wangfei a chance to escape, even if the chance was too small!


    "Clank ¡­"


    He Xianzhi''s dagger had fiercely stabbed the left side of Yun Yin''s back. His face revealed a ferocious expression. Such a sharp dagger, piercing into the heart, would immediately kill this vice commander!


    However, the sound of the dagger didn''t go through his muscles and bones. Instead, it made a metallic sound. He couldn''t help but be startled for a moment. At this moment, a silver light shone from Yun Yin''s hand, and he struck He Xianzhi with his backhand. At the same time, he raised his other hand and shot out the crossbow in the air, aiming at the few men who had pounced on Princess Hua-Yang.


    Yun Yin''s heart sank. Amongst these people, the weakest was of lower silver rank. Moreover, these people had suddenly launched a sneak attack, so they weren''t prepared in the slightest.


    He Wenzhi never expected that the dagger did not pierce into Yun Yin''s back, but was blocked by something. At this time, Yun Yin''s counterattack had also arrived. He was caught off guard and hurriedly blocked it, how could he possibly block it? As he was sent flying by Yun Yin''s palm, the crossbow pierced through his palm and shoulder, falling heavily onto the ground.


    The personal guards around Yun Zihuang didn''t react as quickly as they had expected, but they were even closer to the wangfei. Without even turning back, they only raised their arms and brazenly used their arms and bodies to protect her.


    Yun Zihuang also did not turn around. With her many super powers, how could she have any use for it?


    He turned back, and the air twisted slightly. Light rays that were hard to see with the naked eye instantly appeared on the bodies of the ambushers. The warhorse fiercely galloped forward at the same time, avoiding the range of these people''s sneak attack. However, the light from the void didn''t stop, still shooting towards the ambushing experts.


    "Ah ¡­"


    His surprised voice was accompanied by pain and disbelief, as well as many other complicated emotions. The two Golden Origin Stage cultivators looked straight at Yun Zi Huang, and their bodies plummeted from the sky. It was at this moment that blood spurted out from their bodies and blossomed into red lotuses in the air.


    Feng Ding didn''t even have time to draw his sabre and charge towards the two Golden Origin Stage cultivators. He shot out his crossbow and tried his best to stop the two of them. Even though he knew that he could not stop even one of them with his life and body, he still brazenly rushed forward and used his body to block the path of the two experts.


    In the next second, his body was sent flying. Blood spurted out crazily from his mouth in the air. However, the crossbows had already hit the bodies of the two Golden Origin Stage cultivators. At such a close distance, even the two Golden Origin Stage cultivators did not expect that their opponent would be able to shoot hidden weapons. The power of the sleeve crossbows was not small and they were too close. Even though they were metal elementalists, they could not avoid all the sleeve crossbows, so they were still injured.


    At this moment, the extreme sense of danger made their hair stand on end. However, before they could react, they felt a peculiar sensation on their necks. Afterwards, they felt an intense pain, and strength and vitality madly gushed out from their bodies.


    The crossbows that had been dodged by the two Golden Origin Stage cultivators had injured the other two Silver Origin Stage cultivators at the same time. However, they didn''t bother with the wounds and continued pouncing towards Yun Zihuang.


    "Clank ¡­"


    Their palms struck, and on the arms of the few people who were behind Yun Zi Huang, the moment they struck, their faces were filled with disdain. These guards had actually used their arms to stop them. They really were like mantis trying to stop a chariot. They were all Silver rank experts. They would break the arms of these people and then hit Yun Zihuang. Of course, they would not and would not kill the regent''s consort. They would capture her alive.


    However right at the moment when their palms landed on each other''s arms, they were actually blocked by the other party''s arms. These arms were all made of metal and were incomparably tough. At this moment, the guards also shot their crossbows, piercing deeply into the body of the assassin. They were too close to each other to avoid each other''s attacks. They had to use their arms and bodies to protect the wangfei. At the same time, the assassin did not expect that these personal guards would be able to shoot concealed weapons. At that time, someone had been shot dead by the crossbow.


    Out of the two experts, only one of them barely had a foot, which could be considered stepping into that realm. The other person had silver qi, which was mixed with a faint golden color, making his power even weaker. Even so, these two experts would be able to easily kill off a top grade Silver rank master.


    However, at this very moment, they were lying on the ground, blood gushing out from their necks. They had all died.


    Yun Zihuang''s war horse galloped for more than two meters, returning with an Aurora Blade, reaping the lives of several experts. It was just that there were too many people around, and they were too close to each other, so it was too late to use a chain of crossbows. The five hundred personal guards were caught off guard and their line of defense was torn apart.


    "Guards from behind, fire!"


    She calmly gave the order. At this moment, a few assassins had suffered heavy casualties. The remaining two, under her Aurora Blade, were immediately turned into corpses.


    "Start the wheel!"


    At her command, the personal guards at the back rose up on their horses, shooting at the enemy with their crossbows to give their comrades a chance to recover.


    "Damn it!"


    He Xianzhi stared at the dead experts with disbelief in his eyes. They were all rare experts, yet they died so quickly?


    Who were these personal guards beside the regent''s consort? How is this possible?


    His lips were full of blood. He didn''t bother wiping them as he quickly jumped up and retreated. After being injured by Yun Yin, they saw the fate of a few elites, so they didn''t dare to advance any further and retreated back into the army as fast as they could. He coldly stared at the five hundred personal guards, "Bestowal for thieves, arrest the traitor Yun Zihuang, kill him, kill one personal guard, reward him ten taels of silver, three officials will be promoted by one rank!"


    Yun Xian heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the experts had all been killed and the princess was safe and sound. However, his heart was heavy at this moment. He was not facing thousands of Northern Slaves who did not have any armor or weapons, but Tian Yuan soldiers who were well-equipped.


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Whose edict?


    There was no longer any time to ask about this. There were tens of thousands of soldiers surrounding them, and there were only 500 of them. Just a moment ago, she had thought He Xianzhi was making a big fuss out of nothing. He had brought so many elite soldiers with him. So, the people they wanted to kill were not the traitors of the Northern Regions, but her and her five hundred personal guards.


    "Crossbow!"


    Upon hearing He Xianzhi''s order, all the personal guards showed expressions of shock. The other party had even brought a crossbow. The heavy crossbow truck left deep marks on the ground, appearing not far from the guards but outside the range of the crossbows.


    He Xianzhi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "Yun Zihuang, just surrender your hand and I''ll spare the lives of these guards!"

 C410

    Yun Zi Huang said coldly: "He Xian Zhi, for you to collude with the northern region and cause trouble, colluding with the enemy and betraying the country, you are guilty of a grave crime. How innocent will these soldiers be to bear such a heavy crime for you? All the soldiers do not know the truth, and were deceived by this traitor, He Xianzhi. From this moment onwards, all those who do not agree with the traitors will retreat, and be innocent. "


    Her heart sank when she saw that the rebel soldiers around her did not move. They did not seem to have any reaction to her words.


    He originally thought that these soldiers had been fooled by He Xianzhi, and that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    He Xiuzhi sneered, "Yun Zihuang, there''s no need to put on an act here. These people are all my trusted aides, not to mention I''m here to seek justice for them and have long since shown them the edict. The Regent, Feng Qingxiao, sought to usurp the throne, and the Duke of Dingguo attached himself to the rebellion. You personal guards, put down your weapons and surrender. You can avoid death. "


    She asked coldly, "Who are you? "How dare you deceive me, the Tianyuan soldier, to have an affair with the enemy and rebel with you?"


    "Yun Zihuang, you don''t have to speak as fast as you can. Within ten or so minutes, if you don''t surrender, these five hundred personal guards will all die in front of you!"


    Yun Yin ordered all his personal guards to prepare themselves in a low voice. When he gave the order, they would protect Princess Hua-Yang and break through the encirclement. The ones who had used their arms to protect Yun Zihuang just now were the ones who had installed the mechanical arms. During the battle in Black Bear Valley, the disabled Iron Guards were the only ones left. This was the first time that these people had used their mechanical limbs on a battlefield, and it was hard to imagine their capabilities.


    "One, two ¡­"


    He Xianzhi counted coldly. Although the five hundred personal guards were brave and strong, they were too few in number. Even if they had to use their lives, they could drown these personal guards to death. He had long since sent his trusted aides to observe in the dark how these personal guards would deal with the traitors of the northern region. It was just that he did not expect that the thousands of traitors who were unafraid of death, not only were they unable to capture Yun Zihuang alive, they were instead all killed by their five hundred guards.


    Facing thousands of betrayers, none of his personal guards had been harmed. He could not help but sigh and bring his subordinates to personally launch a surprise attack.


    He''d thought that with a few experts ambushing her, they''d be able to capture her alive. He hadn''t thought that they''d be killed before even touching her clothes. Right now, he was also very wary of these guards, especially of those lethal weapons like the chain-bow.


    After killing five hundred of his personal guards, his subordinates would definitely suffer heavy casualties. This was something he did not want to see, so he forced Yun Zi Huang to surrender.


    "Alright, I''ll give up. Let my personal guards go."


    "Very good, get off the horse and come over here. Kneel on the ground."


    Yun Yin sent a sound transmission to his, "Royal Consort, you absolutely cannot. Once he captures you alive, he will definitely order all of your personal guards to be killed. This humble subject and the rest, even if they were to die, would never let the wangfei do such a thing again. "


    "I know. Snake can''t head on. I''ll go sneak attack him. Whether he succeeds or not, I''ll immediately retreat and break out of the encirclement."


    "Can''t, how can we let wangfei take the risk again?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already reached the intermediate Silver Origin Stage. I still have a secret weapon, I won''t lose out." Immediately after I attack, you give the order to break out of the siege towards the north. "


    Hearing Yun Zihuang''s words, Yun Yin agreed with a heavy sigh. When he thought of the mysterious and terrifying weapon in the princess'' hands, he somewhat calmed down.


    She dismounted and walked out slowly.


    "Hold out your hands and pull up your sleeves. Let me see if you have any weapons in your hands."


    She rolled up her sleeves and extended her hands as she walked out from the ranks of her personal guards. "There''s no need to be so cautious. I''m just a weak girl."


    He didn''t say anything. He didn''t see how the experts were killed, nor did he know that Yun Zihuang had reached the level of a Silver Essence Middle Rank. "Stop, kneel down!"


    She slowly bent her knees. The eyes of all her personal guards were bloodshot as they stared at He Xianzhi with murderous eyes.


    Just as her knees were about to hit the ground, two rays of light that were close to nothingness shot out from her hands and instantly appeared in front of He Wenzhi. Blood spurted out from He Xianzhi''s neck in the next second before he fell face first onto the ground.


    Yun Yin led a group of guards to escort the wangfei back. The guards immediately rushed to the north to break out of the siege.


    "Yun Zihuang, this is indeed a good plan, but you''ve always been lacking in one move. Do you really think that it''s possible to break out of my army today? "


    The sound of the Essence sending resounded in the surroundings, but no one could tell where the speaker was.


    The voice sneered and said, "I have long heard of Princess Taiping''s illustrious reputation. How could I not be on guard? The person you killed was merely a double of mine. As expected, you''re a demon girl from a calamitous kingdom, yet you have such monstrous methods. Five hundred traitors, killed without mercy! "


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang also clenched her fists. The other party was too shrewd, she actually used a substitute.


    She first had the Northern Slaves rebel and assassinate her, then saw that her plan was useless. They used their identity as reinforcements to surround her and her personal guards here. In the tens of thousands of official armies of the Tianyuan Kingdom, the enemies had already prepared a plan beforehand. They had prepared a crossbow heavy shield in preparation for their unintentional escape, so it was unlikely for them to break out of the encirclement.


    After what had just happened, He Xianzhi would never give her another chance.


    The surprise attack of these rebel soldiers had already caused death and injury to his personal guards. Out of the thousand personal guards he had brought with him from the capital, there were less than two hundred left. There weren''t many Iron Guards that could make it back alive from Black Bear Gap. Even dying here made her heart ache.


    Rows and rows of heavy shields fell to the ground, blocking the path of the personal guards. This type of heavy shield was very firm, and it was useless even for crossbows and arrows. After the heavy shield was the valiant and powerful soldiers. Even the warhorses would be blocked by such a heavy shield. The horses rushed forward, and between the heavy shields, soldiers would stab with long spears to reap the lives of their mounts and riders.


    The personal guard didn''t stop at all, the leading personal guard jumped onto the warhorse, and when the warhorse came closer, she jumped up from the warhorse''s back, jumping into the shield, launching a barrage of crossbows and weapons at the same time. She wanted to use this kind of attack to carve out a path of blood.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Rows of sharp arrows met the personal guards who had jumped in, and the personal guards could only use the sabers in their hands to block them. However, the soldiers below were holding sharp spears, waiting for them to fall from the sky. Fortunately, these guards had very high martial arts skills, and so they had to use the enemy''s attacks and shields to turn around and jump out of the sky. Although some of them were injured, they didn''t go any further. They just launched a probing attack and jumped to the side of the guards who were rushing over. They used their hands to pull their companions and got on their horses. They circled in front of the heavy shield and retreated.


    "Da Da Da ¡­"


    Amidst the heavy, storm-like hooves of the horses, the earth trembled. The guards'' expressions became even heavier. This sound was something only a cavalry of at least tens of thousands could do. The other side actually still had so many elite soldiers, heavy shields, and crossbows. They would be completely annihilated here today!

 C411

    He Xianzhi''s expression was even heavier than that of his personal guard. He gazed into the distance with astonishment. His most trusted subordinates were all here. He didn''t have any other arrangements to keep it a secret. As the envoy, he had to rely more on his strong backers to have these ten thousand elite guards.


    Against five hundred personal guards, ten thousand men was already too much.


    "Scouts, quickly go and find out who it is."


    His heart was very uneasy. This was his jurisdiction, and the isolation belts were all within their own boundaries. They did not have much contact with each other. Without his presence, the people from the other tribes would never have come here. After planning for such a long time, every step of the way was meticulously planned. Unexpectedly, an accident still happened at this time.


    "Quickly kill all of our personal guards and leave Yun Zihuang behind."


    A sense of foreboding made him very uneasy and he hurried his men to attack.


    Yun Zihuang jumped onto the back of her horse and used her telescope to look. The rapid and concentrated sounds of horse hooves came closer and closer. From her telescope, she could see that countless cavalrymen were galloping over. Upon seeing the fluttering flag, her eyes lit up. "Retreat to the walls of the courtyard. Dismount and guard firmly. The Wind Chasing Army''s reinforcements have arrived."


    The guards'' eyes were filled with hope. Within the encirclement, there were a few dilapidated courtyard houses. This sort of place would definitely not be able to withstand the attacks of ten thousand rebel soldiers. As long as the enemies used a machine crossbow to kill them, and a heavy shield and family bow to kill them, they could easily wipe them out in this small place. However, the reinforcements of the Wind Chasing Army had arrived. As long as they could defend for a while and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, they would be able to repel these rebel soldiers.


    Using the ruins and horses as a form of defense, he used a crossbow to repel the rebel army. However, as the shield bearers continued to advance, their situation became more and more dangerous. Yun Yin personally led a group of personal guards and rushed out. Relying on the fact that they were all experts, they killed some heavy shield wielders and even stole some heavy shields and spears to return.


    Relying on the sneak attack of the Aurora Saber, Yun Zihuang had also killed many heavy shield wielders. Although the 500 personal guards could not last long, the rebel army was unable to tear open the defense line. Facing these experienced and ruthless personal guards, the quality of these local army troops was not just a little bit worse.


    The personal guards had already released the distress signal, and were led by the personal guards with mechanical limbs installed on them, desperately blocking the rebel army''s attacks. Both sides had suffered casualties, but there were too many rebel soldiers to replace them.


    The defensive circle became smaller and smaller, and the personal guards retreated bit by bit. In front of them were the corpses of the enemies, forming a new defensive circle. Among them were the corpses of their comrades.


    In the last courtyard, they could no longer retreat as they clenched their teeth and persevered.


    The reinforcements finally arrived at the most critical moment. Light cavalry rapidly rushed over and shot waves of crossbows. They were like sharp knives that stabbed deeply into the rebel army. Someone shouted, "The War God King has personally arrived! Put down your weapon and surrender!"


    Feng Qingxiao''s title was King Jingyuan, followed by the Regent. However, whether it was the people of the Northern Regions, the Sun Ascension Empire, or the Heaven Primal, they all called him the "Battle God King". As a wargod of this generation, he has countless glorious halos, and he also has an incomparably illustrious reputation. When the rebel army heard that the War God had arrived in person and was being annihilated, their morale was immediately thrown into chaos.


    They weren''t blind, they had already seen the banner of Feng Qingxiao. It was actually the Iron Guard of the War God King!


    Tian Yuan was the most capable and valiant of the Wind Chasers, and the elites of the Wind Chasers were the Iron Guards by Feng Qingxiao''s side. Although the number of Iron Guards had always been the smallest among the five commanders of the Northern Frontier, they were also the most capable and valiant. Only the officers with the highest skill, skill, and the most outstanding among the Wind Chasers could be selected. As for the five great commanders of the northern territory, all of them once served in the Iron Guard and were promoted to the commander rank afterwards.


    More light cavalry from the Iron Guard charged over, forming a torrent that forcibly opened up a path of blood amongst the rebel army.


    "My lord has ordered that those who kneel down and surrender will not die!"


    A dignified voice resounded within the army. Seeing the number and might of the Iron Guard, the rebel army was in a state of disarray. Many people began to retreat, and many people started to hesitate. The heavy sound of the hooves made the rebel army disobey the orders of their generals. No one wanted to die, no one wanted to confront the Iron Guards.


    In the short span of a few breaths, hundreds of people fell in the battle against the Iron Guard!


    The series of crossbows rained down on them from all directions, not caring about any heavy shields or machine crossbows. Facing the heavy shield, the Iron Guards at the front jumped onto the back of their war horses and shot a string of crossbows at the gap in the shield when they approached the heavy shield. At the same time, he landed on his shield and used his spear to stab the rebel army behind his shield to death.


    "Do not panic, this general has issued an edict to the thieves, they are traitors, kill!"


    It was unknown where the Lord General He Xianzhi was hiding as he issued an order and issued a death order. He immediately killed all his personal guards and captured the Regent''s Consort alive, regardless of the cost. As long as he could capture Yun Zihuang alive, he would have the trump card to negotiate with Feng Qingxiao. With that wangfei''s illustrious reputation and achievements in the northern border, the War God King could not afford to be careless, not to mention the fact that the capital was currently controlled by the Guest of Fate, Yun Fei.


    Countless of rebel soldiers could only desperately attack the courtyard under the urging of their generals. They were well aware that capturing the Wargod Princess alive was their only chance of survival.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Amidst the shockwaves and explosions, countless severed limbs flew out. The rebel soldiers who had attacked the courtyard were all sent flying. However, not a single corpse was left behind. They had already charged into the courtyard, and their guards had quickly retreated to the last few rooms. However, something bizarre had happened. All the rebel soldiers who had attacked the courtyard were engulfed in a cloud of smoke. It was almost impossible for anyone to survive.


    All of the rebel soldiers were shocked. They looked at the scene in a daze. They could not understand what was happening.


    Why did this happen?


    What was that sound?


    "Ah ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    Miserable screams, cries for help, and cries for help filled the air. There was not a single person left standing around the courtyard. There were only broken corpses on the ground and some dying soldiers.


    Within a dozen meters of the compound, there were broken limbs everywhere. Further away, there were countless rebel soldiers who were rolling on the ground while screaming in pain. At this moment, no one dared to charge forward. They could not help but retreat with fear written all over their faces. There were over a thousand people attacking just now, but not many survived!


    "The lord has strictly ordered that those who do not put down their weapons and kneel will be killed within three seconds. One, two ¡­"

 C412

    The personal guard was overjoyed, "The lord has arrived. The lord has come himself!"


    A smile appeared on the faces of all the personal guards. At that moment, they thought that the rebel army would invade, and that they would be unable to protect Princess Hua-Yang. However, at this moment, they had seen with their own eyes the flag on their lord''s head, as well as the War God King sitting on his galloping war horse.


    Yun Yin immediately sent a sound transmission over, "Please be at ease my lord, the wangfei is safe and sound."


    Hearing the rumors about Yun Yin, Feng Qingxiao''s heart calmed down, but he still didn''t slow down. He led the Iron Guard straight towards the last courtyard. Seeing that their lord had personally led his troops over, the personal guards immediately rushed out of the room and looked arrogantly at the rebel army.


    The time taken to count to three was very short. By the time he had counted to two, countless rebel soldiers had thrown away their weapons and knelt down. If they were to surrender now, there was still a way out. If they resisted, there was only a dead end. A million enemies had already suffered heavy casualties. What were they worth?


    Hiding in the military, He Wenzhi could only sigh when he saw this scene. He knew that the tide was up.


    If it was another person leading the troops, he would have had the chance to order his subordinates to attack, or at least break through the encirclement. But the war god king of Tian Yuan had been in Tian Yuan for many years, and his name was famous in the northern region. No one could match the war god king''s fame. Especially this time, they had fought a million enemies with two hundred thousand troops, causing hundreds of thousands of casualties. Not many were able to leave the city alive, and this battle king''s position was built like an invincible god!


    His heart completely sank. He never would have thought that the noble War God King would personally lead troops to this place.


    "Why is it like this?"


    He was extremely unwilling. If he had attacked a bit earlier, and if the attack had been a bit more fierce, and if the Battle God had arrived a bit later, he would have already succeeded.


    However, at this time, quite a few Iron Guards had already rushed in. The War God King had also approached the place where the wangfei was hiding. The large group of Iron Guards behind were rushing over, and on the third count, other than some of his most trusted aides, none of his subordinates were standing, prostrating themselves on the ground!


    Deep hate!


    He gritted his teeth and galloped his horse in the opposite direction of the Iron Guards. Right now, he could only take advantage of the moment before the Iron Guards formed a circle to escape.


    He turned around to take another look. Just what had happened over there?


    Why was there such a sound?


    Why were the casualties among his subordinates so severe?


    There were too many questions on He Xianzhi''s mind, but at this moment, he had neither the chance nor the time to investigate what was going on. When he thought about the news he had not long ago, he realized that the chain-bow was developed by warlord wangfei. Originally, he didn''t believe this news. What could a sixteen or seventeen year old girl possibly do?


    He had long heard of it. It was one thing to say that her medical skills had been bestowed by the heavens, but how could she develop such a powerful killing tool like a chainmail?


    Using troops like gods made him even more unconvinced. It was only because of his reputation that the War God King allowed others to spread this information and restore his former disgraceful reputation as a noble princess.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t help but believe this piece of news. His underlings were secretly monitoring them, leading five hundred personal guards against thousands of traitorous slaves in the northern region. He personally led ten thousand personal guards to ambush them, and he even sent out a few experts to prevent them from capturing the Wargod wangfei alive.


    Perhaps that information was real, but unfortunately for him, he could not get hold of something like the chain-link crossbow. Even after so much effort, he only managed to get his hands on one. He could not and did not dare to go any further. If he did, it was very likely that the Wind Chasers would notice and trace it back to him.


    Feng Qingxiao took the lead and entered the courtyard.


    All the personal guards knelt in their surroundings and bowed their heads deeply, "Greetings, my lord."


    Their hearts were full of shame. Once again, they had almost caused an accident to the wangfei, causing her to be unable to face their lord.


    Yun Yin quickly crawled a few steps forward and arrived beside Feng Qingxiao''s saddle. He lowered his head and bent down, personally waiting for the lord to mount and dismount.


    Feng Qingxiao stepped on Yun Yin''s back and quickly dismounted. His phoenix eyes stared at the ruined house as his heart once again became unsettled. Why didn''t he see Yun Zihuang?


    At this time, Yun Zihuang slowly walked out. Seeing that she was safe, his heart once again calmed down.


    "Greetings, my Lord."


    She knelt down and bowed. She did not kneel down because she was a princess and did not need to kneel down like before. Feng Qingxiao had already arrived in front of her and extended his hand towards her. She took two steps back, leaned over to avoid his hand, and said lightly: "Please eliminate the rebel army first, this official is fine."


    Feng Qingxiao''s hand paused, and he looked at her deeply. He stepped forward, hugged her, and took her into his embrace. "It''s good as long as you''re fine."


    "Master, please do not forget your identity."


    "What kind of status do I have?"


    She pursed her lips and did not speak. He said softly, "I am your husband, and you are my wife."


    The leaders of the Iron Guard did not need his instructions. Some of them led their men to kill He Xianzhi, some of them captured the surrendered rebel soldiers, some of them were watching the scene around, and some of them were cleaning up the battlefield. A squadron of Iron Guards stood not far from the courtyard. They had tightly guarded the courtyard, but no one approached it.


    It was also a total of ten thousand men. However, compared to the Iron Guards, the rebel soldiers were not weaker in terms of killing intent.


    Iron-blood and bloodthirsty, murderous and dangerous. However, the murderous aura emanating from the Iron Guards made all the rebel soldiers tremble in fear, and they didn''t even dare to raise their heads.


    The personal guards all quietly knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe and lowering their heads.


    "Master, please let me go. I will treat the injured guards."


    Feng Qingxiao looked around at his janissaries. All of them were injured, so he released his grip. "Go, all of you get up."


    After the guards stood up after thanking him, Yun Zihuang turned around and walked into the room. The severely injured guards were all in the room. "No one is allowed within a hundred feet of the room. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Understood."


    The personal guards immediately retreated to a distance of thirty meters away from the door. However, their lord was still in front of the door, so they did not dare to ask their lord to step back a distance of thirty meters.


    Yun Yin crawled a few steps forward on his knees before slamming his head onto the ground, "This sinful official deserves to die. Please, Lord, grant me your punishment."


    "Rise."


    Feng Qingxiao spoke two words and walked out of the courtyard. When he saw his lord walk out, the generals came over to report to him. Inside the room, Yun Zihuang released the medical robot to help treat her injured personal guards. Now that the rebel army had been annihilated, she was finally able to wholeheartedly heal his personal guards. Many of them were seriously injured, and many more had died in battle.


    "Yun Yin, get the Iron Guards to send all the wounded and killed here."


    "Understood."


    With a few medical devices as assistants, he was treated even faster. Every medical mechanic was a brilliant doctor. She did not want anyone to know this secret, even Feng Qingxiao had not told her before.

 C413

    As her Essence continued to advance, Yun Zihuang''s hand speed also increased. Although it didn''t increase by much, it was equivalent to saving another person''s life in the same amount of time. With a few mechanical medical assistants, the heavily injured guards were quickly cured.


    The rest of the personal guards who had been wounded or killed were also found and sent over by the Iron Guards who had cleaned up the battlefield.


    Yun Yin''s heart was filled with sorrow. Out of the five hundred personal guards, less than half of them were still alive after this accident!


    Most of them had been killed when the rebel army suddenly launched a surprise attack. Some were killed when they were injured while trying to break out of the encirclement. Most of the bodies that were sent back were those of personal guards, and only a few were still alive. Even if they were, their injuries were too severe, and they had fainted.


    The guards outside bandaged each other''s wounds, hot tears welling up in their eyes when they saw this scene.


    They immediately went to treat their companions who were still alive, hoping that the wangfei would be able to save the personal guards in the room as soon as possible and save their lives. Yun Yin silently observed his personal guards and the personal guards that he had brought with him from the capital. Once again, he suffered heavy casualties, and even he was severely injured.


    Feng Qingxiao sent a secret message to Yun Yin to go over. He hurriedly walked over and knelt on one knee, "This sinful official awaits lord''s orders."


    "Tell me all the details."


    He bowed his head and told the Lord what had happened.


    Yun Zihuang pushed open the door and walked out. Seeing the guards that had returned, her eyes couldn''t help but moisten. She went over to check on the guards who had died, to see if there was still any chance of saving them. She ordered her janissaries to carry the severely injured janissaries inside and place them on the brick bed. The conditions were simple and crude, leaving her with no choice. If he could open the highest level of authority in the empty space, then there would be the best operating room and ward. He could send her personal guards inside to treat them, and the chances of survival would be much higher than right now.


    It was just that right now, she couldn''t activate such a high level authority. She could only stabilize the injuries of these people and do her best to prevent their lives from being in danger.


    "Maybe I''m just a Heaven Destroyer, Solitary Star?"


    She sighed as she spoke. For so many years, her comrades had all left her and died. Only she was still alive. Even though she was caught up in the flow of time and even the spaceship broke down, she was still alive after being sent back to this world.


    Regardless of whether it was in the era of planets or in this Tianyuan Kingdom, people she cared about were always in trouble.


    First it was Feng Qingxiao, then it was his father, Yun Fei, and finally it was his personal guards. Perhaps, she really wasn''t suitable for having any relatives or friends. Anyone she came in contact with would be in trouble. Of the thousand personal guards he had brought from the capital, how many were still alive?


    She did not even want to think about the answer. How many of her remaining personal guards would be able to make it back to the capital alive?


    War had always been cruel, but after it ended, there was civil strife.


    He hastily gathered his thoughts and stopped thinking about these matters. Instead, he focused all of his energy and attention on saving the lives of her personal guards and treating their injuries. Fortunately, when she activated the flight function of the empty storage space, she did her best to transfer all the medicines and medical devices from the other authorities to the first-class authority. He had stuffed quite a number of things into the first level space, and now, it was so full that it was about to overflow.


    Fortunately, he had spent a period of time treating the Northern Slaves. He had also accumulated a lot of energy, so he was able to activate the rank 2 authority. Thus, the space was not too tight.


    With the help of the most efficient medicines, the most advanced medical instruments and techniques, as well as the medical androids, it was not long before all the personal guards stabilized. Although it couldn''t be said that her life was no longer in danger, the most dangerous moment had already passed. She was confident and confident that she could save the lives of these people. As for the maimed limbs, if there was anything that could save the joint, it would be joined directly. If there was nothing that could be done, it would be connected directly, just like the treatment for the disabled Iron Guard back in Black Bear Ditch.


    After Yun Yin reported everything that had happened, he pleaded for punishment with his head down, "It is better for this servant to die than to beg for forgiveness. Please bestow punishment upon me."


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "Go and check the casualties of our personal guards. Report this."


    "Understood."


    He stood up and retreated. His heart was filled with bitterness and sorrow. He thought of his grandfather and elder brother, but even now, he had not received any news from them. He really wanted to ask his lord, but at this time, how could he ask such a private question? He could only wait until this matter was over before asking his lord.


    "Vice Commander, two hundred and seventy-three personal guards died in battle and one hundred and forty-six were seriously injured."


    Hearing the guard''s report, Yun Yin''s body swayed uncontrollably. He pursed his lips and looked around. The remaining people were naturally all injured. They could still stand, they could still walk, and they were still conscious. This was a light injury!


    His personal guard had been beaten to a pulp once again!


    He silently breathed in deeply, letting his emotions calm down. A guard whispered, "Could the Vice Commander allow this lowly subordinate to treat your wounds?"


    At this moment, Yun Yin finally had time to let his subordinates treat his wounds. He turned around and glared at the rebel army.


    Some of the Northern Reaches traitors took advantage of the chaos to flee. There were also some who remained kneeling in their original places, not moving an inch. The arrival of the War God King and the Iron Guards caused them to feel even more uneasy. They didn''t know how the War God would deal with these traitorous slaves.


    Since ancient times, there had never been a good ending to the slave rebellion. Even if they had to die, that was what they wished for. At this moment, some of the Northern Tribe''s traitors hated that they hadn''t been killed, and some hope remained in their hearts. Even if it was painful to live, there was always a glimmer of hope.


    The rebel soldiers were ordered to take off their armor and clothes, leaving only a pair of pants behind. Under the watch of the Iron Guards, they tied their comrades'' hands behind their backs with their belts. At this point, they could only obey orders and pray in their hearts that they really wouldn''t be killed.


    Some of the leaders of the rebel army were called out and interrogated separately.


    There was no need for torture. At such a time, how could they not tell him everything? What was there to hide?


    Only General He Xianzhi and his trusted aides knew the most confidential information.


    Within the room, bright red blood was flowing into the blood vessels of the severely injured guard in vials. Earlier and in this period of time, Yun Zihuang had used all the treatment she could get for the enemy and the Northern Slaves to store a lot of blood types. Finally, it had come in handy in the airlock.


    Although the amount of blood used to treat the northern warriors was not enough, it was still more than enough for the personal guards.


    Putting away the medical instruments and the other medical instruments, she quietly looked from the window into the distance, and her gaze couldn''t help but follow Feng Qingxiao. His heart began to ache again. Would the two of them be able to return to the past?

 C414

    He used his Aurora Spear once again. The last time Yun Zihuang had used it, when she was surrounded by the heavy cavalry of the Rising Sun Empire. But that time, although she had used Aurora to kill the enemy by surprise and break through the defensive line, she had created an opportunity for the Iron Guards behind her. Afterwards, the Iron Guards charged forward along the broken defense line. When facing the cavalry, they didn''t have much chance or ability to fight back, so the battle was a success.


    However, this time was very different. The difference in strength between the two of them was too great, surrounding them in all four directions. Even though she had the Aurora Spear, she could only slightly ease the pressure.


    Personal abilities were not of much use in the army. Five hundred personal guards against an official army of ten thousand Tianyuan countries was already a miracle to be able to last until now.


    In the end, she had no choice but to take out her bomb to block the rebel army''s attack.


    She could only activate the first level of the spatial storage space. Previously, when she had moved to the first level of authority, she had only used medicine and medical equipment from the other advanced levels. There weren''t many bombs in the first tier. Fortunately, Feng Qingxiao had made it in time and was able to extricate himself from this crisis.


    "Yun Yin, see how many stretchers are needed. Order the Iron Guard to prepare them."


    "Understood."


    Yun Yin immediately went to pay his respects to Feng Qingxiao and report the circumstances of the death of his personal guard. At the same time, he asked his lord to send out iron guards to prepare a stretcher.


    Feng Qingxiao stared back at Yun Zihuang for a long time. However, he didn''t see her beloved little girl. He instructed the Iron Guard in a low voice to prepare a stretcher and a carriage. The severely injured personal guards could only be carried on a stretcher. The lightly injured personal guards could even ride a carriage. A few escaped Northern Rebel slaves were captured and tied up, ordering them to kneel in another place.


    Feng Qingxiao turned and walked into the courtyard, heading straight to his room. He saw Yun Zihuang sitting on a broken stool, in a daze.


    He walked over slowly and crouched down to take her small hand and look at her in silence. Their eyes met, and she wanted to withdraw her hand, but he held it tightly, refusing to give her a chance to take it back.


    "What does Master want?"


    "Zi Huang."


    After calling her name, he tightly embraced her in his embrace. No one knew how frightened he was when he saw the distress signal. He was afraid that she would be in danger and lose her. He shouldn''t have let her take the risk and left his side once again. He thought it would be safer here. Besides the plague, nothing else would happen. If she had ordered all of the Iron Guards to protect her, she wouldn''t have fallen into such a dangerous situation.


    Killing intent exuded from the War God''s body as his black eyes surged with endless cold streams of energy.


    "Shall we leave this place first?"


    "Understood."


    Hearing her indifferent tone and seeing her calm expression, Feng Qingxiao''s heart ached. But now was not the time to explain. He didn''t know if there were other rebel slaves. The Wind Chaser Army, which was the closest troop to the area, had already been ordered to move. However, it would still take quite some time for them to arrive.


    The lightly injured guard got on the carriage, while the seriously injured guard was carried by the Iron Guard, escorting the rebel army and the traitors. Feng Qingxiao left first with Yun Zi Huang, leaving behind a portion of the Iron Guard to escort these people. The closest army was the ones supervising the slaves from the northern region. They came from all over the Tian Yuan Empire, not the Wind Chasing Army. After what happened today, he would even less trust these armies and generals.


    The vanguard troops had already reached where He Xianzhi''s army had been. All the soldiers who were stationed at the base were ordered to hand over their weapons and take off their armor to be watched over.


    These people didn''t know what was going on, but since the Iron Guard had come forward to pass on the orders, they naturally didn''t dare to disobey. Some of the generals were indignant and indignant. They were all being watched by themselves, and all of them wanted to wait until the arrival of their prince to ask him why he was treating them like this.


    With the encampment taken over, there was no problem with the Iron Guard patrolling. Only then did they send someone to report to Feng Qingxiao.


    Soon, a large number of Iron Guards arrived and took control of the encampment, keeping a tight watch. It was only now that the generals of the original encampment realized that He Xianzhi had rebelled. They couldn''t help but be bewildered. The rebellion was a huge crime, and no wonder the Iron Guard wanted them to hand over their weapons and remove their armor for supervision. Although they knew nothing about this matter, they were still He Xianzhi''s subordinates. It was highly likely that they would be deeply implicated.


    With the base, even if there were tens of thousands of rebel soldiers, it would still be difficult to break through. Not to mention that the military order had already been passed down. The nearest Wind Chaser Army encampment had deployed the Wind Chaser Army over.


    When Yun Zihuang arrived at the encampment, she made an excuse to bathe and change clothes for a rest. Feng Qingxiao could only release her and order his trusted Iron Guard to protect his closely. There were too many things that he needed to deal with, but this was not the time for a girl to be in love with him. Moreover, after experiencing today''s battles, she was also very tired, so it wouldn''t be too late to wait until she had rested.


    The high-ranking officers of the base were all brought here. They were frightened and angry at the same time. The ones who were afraid were He Xianzhi''s men. They would be implicated by the rebel general. Even if they escaped death, they would be punished by the King. The most infuriating thing was that this main general didn''t care about their lives. He dared to form a secret relationship with his enemy and colluded with the Northern Slaves to rebel. His intention was to act against Princess Consort Wang.


    As soon as the generals entered, they all kneeled down heavily, "This servant pays his respects to Your Highness."


    As eternal soldiers, they did not belong to the Wind Chasing Northern Army. They did not need to call themselves subjects in front of Feng Qingxiao. They only called themselves emperors and emperors.


    The only problem was that the Regent''s status was very high. Even though he was the Regent in name, the authority over the government and the military were all in the hands of the Regent. At this time, the Duke of Dingguo, who controlled the capital, also acknowledged this prince as his lord and called himself his servant. They were the subordinates of He Xianzhi, the leader of the rebel army. After some discussion, they decided to pay their respects to the Regent and ask for forgiveness. Perhaps, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Speak of the matter of He Xianzhi''s rebellion if you know of it. If there''s even a single lie, don''t blame This King for being heartless."


    "The guilty officials all dare not lie to you, your highness."


    These people truly did not know that He Xianzhi had rebelled. Although they were He Xianzhi''s subordinates, they were not direct descendants. Many of them were not part of the permanent army, instead, they were stationed in other places and under eternal jurisdiction. Feng Qingxiao ordered the generals to be apprehended and guarded separately. He also ordered those in the garrison who reported related to the rebels to be exempted from punishment.


    After many simple arrangements had been made, he immediately went to find Yun Zihuang. The Iron Guard nervously stepped forward and bowed, "Reporting to my lord, the wangfei says that she is very tired and wants to sleep for a while. My lord, please do not come and disturb her."


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes were dark as he walked in. Although the Iron Guards were under orders to stop their lord, they didn''t dare to do so. They could only bitterly watch as their lord charged in.

 C415

    Yun Zihuang fell into a deep sleep. First, it was the traitors of the Northern Regions, then the Rebels. They had consumed too much energy and physical strength to heal their janissaries. Although her mind was in a mess, she forced herself to stop thinking about those things and enter a deep sleep.


    Feng Qingxiao gently walked to her side and extended his hand to grasp her small hand. He looked at her still young and tender face.


    How many things had she done for him now?


    He had gone through countless hardships to come to the Northern Frontier for him. He had invited people to fight in Black Bear Valley for her. He had come to the pestilence area for him. He had come for him ¡­


    Infinite guilt filled her heart. Ever since she had followed him, she had not lived a single day in peace.


    "Zi Huang, you will never leave my side again, so I will definitely not let you down."


    At this moment, everything was no longer important. What national affairs or military affairs, what was more important than her?


    Without her, even if he could have the world, what could he do?


    Before he met her, his heart was empty. After he met her, his heart would gradually be filled by her and he absolutely could not lose her!


    He flipped himself onto the bed and gently embraced her. At this moment, his heart was filled with an incomparable sense of contentment. As long as she was still by his side and in his arms, even if everyone in the world were to blame for him, what could they do?


    On the morning of the next day, when Yun Zihuang woke up, her body couldn''t help but freeze while she was in a warm embrace. Opening her eyes, he saw Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face, gently hugging her. The Qi between them was circulating in his meridians, just like before. It was still the same fragrance as the pine forest in the snow, but could it still go back in time?


    Was he here for her?


    Every day after their separation, they would deeply think about each other and couldn''t help but miss him.


    In just a short month, it had been endless. Now, they had parted for a month!


    When they were together, they didn''t feel anything. After being separated for a month, they finally understood what it meant to miss, what it meant to be in love. He was thinking about him all the time. He just didn''t know if he would think about her when she thought about him. No matter how busy he was, it was impossible for him not to think about him. In fact, deep down in his heart, he could only hope that he could come here and see him again.


    However, she also understood that the war in the north had just ended, and it would not be long before the capital changed. There were countless matters that needed his personal attention.


    This was a world where men ruled. Even if it was a common people, men often didn''t care too much about their wives. For nobles, any wife or concubine could be sacrificed at any time in exchange for the benefits they wanted. She did not want to become that kind of woman. Perhaps this was the reason why she would never be able to truly integrate into this world.


    He would rather lose the pain of love than lose himself!


    She quietly looked at his handsome appearance. Initially, she had wanted to break away from his embrace, but she had coveted this moment of warmth and serenity. Let her look at him this way, for a moment longer, and even hope that time can stop at this moment. Suddenly, she felt that his change was physical. As a genius doctor, she naturally understood what had happened. All robust men would have this phenomenon in the morning.


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, not wanting to embarrass both of them.


    Even if he could not accept, the matter of her being captured by Bartle was nothing. Even if they could not return to the time of the planets, she could still leave him, without worrying that there was no place for her to stay. Just thinking about this caused his heart to be in extreme pain again. It was so painful that he was unable to breathe.


    Her slightly rough fingers gently slid across her face. Her movements were extremely gentle.


    Soon after, the warm lips covered her own, and she could not help but open her eyes. She was stunned to see his face so close to hers, his dark eyes.


    "Those who owe Master, return them back to him double from today onwards."


    Feng Qingxiao said in a domineering manner, as his hands began to move without restraint, turning over and pressing down on her.


    "Howl ¡­"


    She wanted to say something, but he swallowed all of her words. He was as passionate as fire, not allowing her to speak or resist, imprisoning her and suppressing her. Could it be that the War God was going to be stronger?


    This thought caused her small face to turn bright red. It was burning with anticipation, dissatisfaction, and unwillingness. She twisted, trying to free herself from his embrace, trying to kick him away. However, in front of a metal elementalist, if one didn''t use a special weapon, there was no turning back. A cluster of flames on his big, hot hand ignited her in an instant.


    "You''re annoying. Let go of me."


    She had no choice but to use a private message and bite his shoulder.


    "No, I won''t give you another chance to slip away. If you are willing, then bite down hard."


    He fiercely stared at him, but what greeted him was a fiery kiss, a scorching suppression.


    "Little girl, you''re mine. Do you know how much you owe me within a month?"


    "What do I owe you?"


    "Good night."


    The answer made her face feel hotter, and she said coldly, "Don''t push me. I don''t care."


    "I don''t care."


    Hmph, let me go, I didn''t say it clearly ¡­" "Ah ¡­


    The surrounding Iron Guards retreated even further, exchanging meaningful glances with each other. Originally, some of these Iron Guards were guarding the northern part of the city, and most of them were selected from the Wind Chasing Army to join the Iron Guards. There was a saying in the northern border that no more than ten thousand Iron Guards could stand against one hundred thousand Iron Guards. The number of Iron Guards had always remained within ten thousand. Because the Iron Guards had suffered too many casualties this time and had been completely crippled, the elites of the Wind Chasing Army had once again been selected and replenished with ten thousand men.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you bastard."


    Vaguely, the Iron Guards seemed to hear the curses, and silently retreated a little further.


    It was best if they didn''t hear the flirting between their master and the wangfei. Even if they did hear it, they pretended not to.


    This is what you owed me last night. In one month, you will owe me three times in one night.


    Three times in one night. She had no doubt about the War God''s words. He was a brave, fierce, and long-lasting fighter. The problem was that he fought three times in one night. Was he going to fight until dawn?


    "Hmph, you didn''t want it yourself, I don''t owe you anything."


    "You stole away, and you owe me."


    "If I don''t leave, who will take care of the things here?"


    "I have not asked for your permission and have received my order to act privately. On account of you being my woman, I will grant you your innocence."


    Speechless, extremely speechless, could he still happily chat?


    "Where am I going? Do I need to ask for your permission?" With your permission? "


    "Yun Zihuang, concentrate. If you must be distracted, think carefully about how you''re going to pay off your debts."


    She was so angry that she flipped over and pressed down on him. "What do you think, for me to return it like this?"


    Feng Qingxiao smiled charmingly. "I agree. I like it."

 C416

    There were many emotional entanglements. There was no definite right or wrong, nor was there a need to be serious. Some tolerance, some compromise, and their deep love for each other was enough to resolve too many misunderstandings and disputes. In this regard, it had to be said that Feng Qingxiao had done very well, and had always been very tolerant of Yun Zihuang.


    It was her first time falling in love with a person, yet it was so strange and complicated to experience the taste of love. From her initial ignorance to her avoidance, Yun Zihuang had grown from hesitation to acceptance. Even though she came from an advanced planet era, it was still her first love. She had no experience with matters of love and affection. All women have a little bird''s heart and hope to be able to obtain the love and understanding of their beloved man.


    "Zi Huang, I did not protect you well. Don''t leave me without warning."


    He held her tightly. In the moment she was taken away, his heart had never felt such fear, fear that he would lose her, fear that she would be injured. When he saw that she had returned, he was overjoyed. In the future, he would use his life to protect her and never let anything happen to her ever again. There was still no clue to the arrest of Bartle, and so far no trace of the Ninth Prince could be found. He might have long been buried in the sea and eaten by sharks. If so, of course there couldn''t have been a body.


    He had never doubted or refused to accept it because of her capture. He only felt too much regret.


    She was silent and did not speak. She remembered her former comrades saying that many things should not be taken too seriously, especially love and feelings. Things between husband and wife were hard to understand. These were all words of experience, and also words of gratitude. There were many people in her army that could be her elders, and she believed that they were all right. But she could not do it. She did not want her love and feelings to be sustained by confusion.


    "Feng Qingxiao, there''s no need to force this. I''m not here with you, a delicate woman like a dodder."


    "Why do you think I''m reluctant?"


    The War God King was very puzzled. Similarly, this Tianyuan Battle God and the God of Death had never experienced love before. They had experienced countless life and death situations and thought that their emotions were already cold and murderous until they met her. As the Battle God King, he could set up a curtain and fight to the death. He could also take the top rank of a general in a million troops, but he did not understand love or love between men and women any more than Yun Zihuang did.


    She stared at him, his black eyes full of doubt and affection. His face was filled with guilt and deep love, but there was not the slightest hint of reluctance in it.


    "I was taken away by Battle for three days and three nights. How could the noble Regent accept this?"


    "It was my negligence that caused you to suffer. You should have blamed me."


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face showed deep pain. He suddenly stood up and knelt in front of her, tightly holding her small hand. "Zi Huang, I did not protect you well and caused you to suffer many times. No matter how much you blame me, I ask you, do not leave me because of this. Without you, what meaning would there be if you had the world? "


    "You ¡­"


    She was very clear on just how arrogant Feng Qingxiao was. Even when he was facing the late emperor and empress, he didn''t lie. Even the empress had to kneel in front of the gate, begging him to open it for her. But now, he was actually kneeling in front of her!


    Let alone the fact that he was now the sovereign of the Tianyuan Kingdom, even the current emperor had to kneel in front of him and call himself a "humble subject". Even if it were a normal man, he wouldn''t kneel down to his wife and beg for forgiveness no matter what. In this world, both men and women were inferior to each other. The difference in status between men and women was too great. She never would have thought that he would kneel in front of her.


    "What are you doing, get up."


    She quickly tried her best to pull him up, but he remained motionless while kneeling on the ground, "Zi Huang, I really cannot accept this. It''s because of my incompetence ¡­ That''s why I''m putting you in so much danger. I''d rather replace you with my body, but I can''t do it. I wanted to give you a peaceful and happy life, but I couldn''t do it, and yet I swear to you by this life that one day I will be able to do it. What do you want me to do in order for you to forgive me? "


    These words stunned her. Could he be unable to accept the fact that she was captured by Bartle for three days and three nights?


    "Why didn''t you say these things to me when I came back?"


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes and handsome face were filled with regret and guilt. "You are extremely tired after experiencing so many life and death situations. I originally wanted to tell you about it after you had rested for two days."


    Was it really like this?


    If she didn''t misunderstand him and left War God City without saying anything, she wouldn''t have heard about this from him until today.


    "What do you think about the matter of me being taken away by Bartle for several days?"


    "I am useless in making you suffer!"


    After saying this sentence, he lowered his noble head. This sentence was also filled with incomparable difficulty. To admit that he was incapable was even harder than death for the arrogant and iron-blooded War God King. His heart was uneasy, and he wondered if she would forgive him. Just as she had said, she was not one of those women who needed to rely on men to survive. That was why he was even more worried.


    "Please just give me one more chance, be willing to accept me."


    Yun Zihuang hugged him: "Don''t speak nonsense, the Battle God King is useless, everyone in this world is an idiot. I have never blamed you before, hurry up and forget about your identity."


    Feng Qingfeng''s eyes lit up, and he raised his head to look at her, "Zi Huang, are you really forgiving me? You won''t leave me? "


    "Hmph, if you make things clear when I come back, how could I leave without a word?"


    "It''s my fault. You can punish me however you want. The next time something happens, I''ll explain it to you immediately."


    He was ecstatic and hugged her tightly. "I will let you punish me as you please."


    "You''re not allowed to go to my bed."


    "Alright."


    Laughing, he lay down on the ground and carefully placed her on top of him. "The floor is wider. So you like to pay your debts in such a spacious place."


    "Ah ¡­" "You ¡­"


    He swallowed the rest of his words, and her passion was ignited in an instant.


    "Feng Qingxiao, are you really going to stay on the ground?"


    "How dare your husband disobey my wife''s orders."


    "War God King, can you pay any attention to your image?"


    "Which part of me do you think is not good?"


    Thus, this wangfei, who didn''t know what was called being reserved, looked at the man below her from head to toe. There wasn''t the slightest bit of bad, it was all that perfect, causing her eyes to be filled with countless pink hearts.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I think it''s still the bed. It''s softer and more comfortable. "


    "My wife ordered me not to go to your bed. Your husband doesn''t dare to disobey her."


    "Isn''t this bed yours?"


    "Understood."


    "Creak ¡­" The sad bed issued a sound that seemed like it was going to collapse.

 C417

    The generals all had a strange expression on their faces. They had come to pay their respects to their lord early in the morning, awaiting his orders. However, they had always been wise and wise, diligent in military matters, and had yet to get up. This was their lord''s first time not going to court early!


    Fortunately, the lord had already sent out the military order last night. Everything else was left to Yun Yin to decide.


    Yun Yin and the rest of the generals were injured as they waited outside. Seeing that their lord might not come out soon, they retreated a little further to discuss how to handle the matters with the generals around them. After all, he was a personal guard of the Duke of Dingguang. Although his status and position were different under the lord''s order, he couldn''t place himself above the Iron Guard and the generals of the Wind Chasing Army.


    It wasn''t until late in the morning that they heard the master of the restaurant coming out. Some time later that they saw the master of the house come out.


    All the generals stepped forward to pay their respects. They saw that their master''s face was filled with a rare sense of gentleness.


    Feng Qingxiao''s expression quickly turned cold. His almond-shaped eyes narrowed dangerously. The matter of the rebel army and betraying slaves yesterday had filled his heart with a murderous intent. Fortunately, he had come in time this time. If there had been the slightest mistake with Yun Zi Feng, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Yun Yin stepped forward and quietly reported the arrangements, feeling extremely ashamed and uneasy. As the sole general of his personal guard, he was unable to escape the guilt of his crimes. Unexpectedly, the Lord didn''t punish him. Instead, he bestowed him with authority, allowing him to preside over matters. The Iron Guard and the other generals of the Wind Chasing Army were mainly focused on him. Because of this, his heart felt even heavier.


    The generals were extremely envious of Yun Yin. Only after coming to the Northern Frontier did this unknown person gradually become known. After following Princess Hua-Yang to Black Bear Valley, he had achieved great merits in the war. Currently, he was a well-known fierce person within the northern army, and was also highly regarded by the lord. From the looks of it, the lord wanted to promote this personal guard deputy commander.


    After the Iron Guard was rebuilt, the position of Commander, Vice Commander, and some other positions were still up in the air.


    Since their lord valued them so highly, this young general would definitely be given a very high position in the Iron Guard. They secretly guessed what position their lord would bestow upon Yun Yin. After all, there weren''t many meritorious generals who had yet to receive a reward.


    Feng Qingxiao gave the order to investigate all the generals and generals who had been sent to the north. All the Northern Slaves who had connections with this rebellion would come and beg for forgiveness within ten days. Ten days later, all the rebel army commanders were sentenced to death by the same punishment. The rebel army was condemned to be sentenced to death, and all the rebel generals were sentenced to death by the same punishment. The rebel army had to serve in the northern border as a slave until their deaths.


    All the traitors were sinners for generations. They served their entire lives in hard labor until their deaths, never to be forgiven!


    Those who betrayed the slaves and escaped were all executed at the same time!


    All the slaves in the northern region who were implicated in this matter and dared to hide from the enemy were to be found guilty of treason!


    All the slave clans of the Northern Region had one person fleeing and betraying them, and they all sat down together!


    All the generals and generals under the supervision of the various departments of the military were severely punished!


    This time''s incident completely enraged Feng Qingxiao. He originally wanted to execute all of these hundred thousand Northern Region slaves, but Yun Zihuang had told the traitors to avoid death if they knelt down. Moreover, after the war in the north, a lot of manpower was needed to rebuild and reclaim the land. There wasn''t much of a point in killing these slaves. It was better to have these slaves serve as slaves in the northern border. However, after this incident, the various departments had a much more strict supervision over the slaves.


    The isolation belt was divided into several parts, becoming a place for the slaves in the northern region to live and to serve as slaves. Once again, he thoroughly checked the register.


    Some of the slaves were under supervision and sent to other places to serve as slaves, isolating the hundred thousand Northern Region slaves even further. At this time, the plague had completely disappeared, and the slaves had fully recovered. There was a strict supervision team between each quarantine area. Anyone who dared to cross the border in the northern region was considered a fugitive rebel and their subordinates were all sitting together as criminals.


    Using this method, he had the Northern Slaves supervise each other. The War God King once again issued a strict order. There were also fugitives and rebels, as well as their subordinate tribes, all of them were to be executed without delay!


    After the order was given, the slaves of the northern region were terrified. Some of them were lucky enough to escape to other areas, but once they were found out, they were immediately captured and offered to the Tianyuan army that was in charge, lest it implicate their tribes.


    All the leaders of the slaves in the Northern Region had been dismissed, and they had all become ordinary slaves. Any slave who performed well would have the chance to become the leader of the slaves. The supervising army would search the slaves that were placed under their supervision three times in the morning, and the supervisors would be even more closely guarded.


    After the generals left, Yun Yin once again knelt down and kowtowed, "Master, this sinner respectfully asks for punishment."


    "Get up and take care of things."


    "Understood."


    Yun Yin did not understand his lord''s meaning and did not dare to say another word as he retreated.


    Yun Zihuang was currently inspecting his wounded personal guards and changing the bandages on his personal guards. Her heart was in great pain. Whether it was the personal guards she had brought from the capital or the Iron Guard Feng Qingxiao had given her, the casualties were far too great. Was it true that she didn''t want to use hot weapons in this era?


    Many of the personal guards'' injuries were too severe, and they could not move any further. They needed some time to recuperate and heal before they could move to the nearby prefectural city.


    "All soldiers are sick and wounded. Ask them to line up at the clinic."


    "Understood."


    The Iron Guards, who had been ordered to follow Princess Hua-Yang, agreed and hurried to do so. Their eyes were filled with gratitude and reverence as they looked at her. Since the princess had arrived at the northern border, there had been countless soldiers who had survived because of her. In their hearts, she was also a god-like existence.


    Within the garrison, Yun Zihuang had already established a clinic. Originally, it had been assisted by her personal guards, but now that there was not a single personal guard who wasn''t injured, she could only use the Iron Guard that she was familiar with.


    Before long, a long queue had formed outside the clinic. Within the Iron Guard and the Wind Chasing Army, many of them had old wounds and were sick. It was rare for them to have a chance to be personally diagnosed by the imperial concubine.


    "Sigh, I wonder how long it will take before I can unlock the highest level of authority."


    She sighed. The war in the north had already been set. It was impossible for them to obtain the same astronomical amount of energy in such a short period of time. Even though she no longer hoped to use the storage cabin to go back to the original world, as a genius doctor, she still wanted to know, among the last two high level authorities, what kind of brilliant medical skills and miraculous medicine were there.

 C418

    In recent years, the biggest problem in the Northern Frontier was that the late emperor''s constraints had greatly affected the development of the Northern Frontier, forcing the Wind Chasing Army to disarm again and again. However, after the change in the capital, especially the Northern Reaches and the Rising Sun Empire, they had joined forces to invade the Northern Frontier. Supplies of all sorts of resources were continuously being transported from the capital to the northern borders.


    The current northern border was the most important place. There was no longer any lack of materials or fodder to use.


    If the north needed anything, they would have to send it to the north immediately. In this period of time, most of the materials collected from all over the Tianyuan Kingdom had been transported to the northern border to support the war and reconstruction, as well as the expansion of the Wind Chasing Army.


    With the isolation belt as the center, all the supervising armies had already constructed a fortress, not only supervising the slaves in the northern region, but also rebuilding various cities and towns to defend themselves. These troops would be stationed in the north for a period of time. They would be able to supplement the army of the north while supervising the slaves and participating in the construction of the north.


    Before this, Yun Zihuang had given him a copy of her plan for the northern border. Although it was just a general plan, from this, it could be seen how amazing her beloved girl was. On the battlefield, it was possible to resist the enemy and conquer their territory. It was also a good idea to rule the country. Both he and her elder brother Ouyang Baofeng praised this plan endlessly, going further in detail.


    Within the clinic, Yun Zihuang was abnormally busy diagnosing and treating the soldiers standing in rows.


    There were simply too many people waiting in line every day. Her time and ability were limited, and she had no idea how many energy points she could accumulate from morning to night for her diagnosis and treatment. Although there were a few military doctors helping her, the soldiers were obviously more willing to let her personally treat them. She was too lazy to take a look at the current space storage room, because every time she looked at it, it felt very sad.


    Everything seemed to return to its original point. Every day, he would eat three meals with Feng Qingxiao, and every night, they would hug and sleep together.


    The only problem was that the War God wanted her to pay her debts at a much too frequent rate. Furthermore, he wanted her to guarantee that she would pay her debts three times a night when the spirit flesh merged with her body. The biggest problem was that the War God had lasted too long. During the past few nights, she had been tossing and turning every single time until dawn. Only then would she be able to sleep for a bit. Fortunately, the two of them had dual cultivated together, allowing them to quickly recover their energy and stamina. They could also increase their vitality, so it wasn''t too tiring to be unable to get up.


    "This tempo isn''t too good."


    She rubbed her forehead as she mumbled to herself. Although right now she could be considered an expert with ample vitality and didn''t need to sleep for more than eight hours a day like an ordinary person, it didn''t seem right.


    If it was the same as before, when the two of them practiced together, they would have obtained the same astronomical amount of energy value. It was a pity that no matter how hard they worked, their energy value would still be negligible.


    "This is too much, how did he calculate that?"


    A few days later, news came that the rebel general, He Xianzhi, and his subordinates had successfully escaped.


    He Xianzhi led a few of his trusted aides and ran into the northern region. Apparently, the general had already planned out a route to escape if they failed. It would be difficult for the Tian Yuan Kingdom to have a foothold. The only place to escape was the vast northern region. Although these people had escaped, their families and families had all been apprehended and brought to justice. The nine clans were all detained for investigation, and those who had connections with them were subjected to rigorous interrogation.


    This rebellion had not only caused a huge commotion in the northern border, but had also shocked the entire country.


    A new round of bloodshed had also begun. The rebel army had knelt down at the end and surrendered. The confessions of the generals proved that the late emperor had spared no effort to eradicate Feng Qingxiao.


    He Xianzhi was secretly supported by the late emperor. However, this matter had always been kept a secret. Other than a few of the late emperor''s trusted aides, no one else knew about this. Although the late emperor had passed away, no one was clear on how many hidden influences he had left behind. Who had these powers in his hands?


    If he could not dig out these hidden forces as soon as possible, it would leave behind a great danger!


    It was a pity that the generals left behind by the rebel army knew nothing about this. The only thing Feng Qingxiao could do was to spread the order throughout the country and give a deadline. He would have all those who harbored ill intentions automatically confess and be exempted from punishment. After this time period, if any unusual movements were discovered, it would be a heinous crime and there would be no pardon.


    The Duke of Dingguo, Yun Fei, had delivered his imperial reports to the northern border several times. He implored the Battle God King to return to the capital and ascend to the throne.


    The Emperor was currently the Puppet Emperor, Zhou Feiran. Although he was present in the capital and had the support of the Northern Frontier, his status and prestige couldn''t be compared to Feng Qingxiao. After the change in the capital, it was not as if there were no turmoil. If not for the combined forces of the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire, there might have been even greater internal strife. In the face of a million enemies, even if there were any problems in the Tianyuan territory, they still had to defend against a million enemies.


    Not to mention that at the very first moment, Feng Qingxiao had helped Zhou Feiran ascend to the throne, and it was still the Zhou family members who held the throne. This caused everyone to be speechless.


    The reason why the emperor ordered the army to be deployed to the north was to prevent internal strife and lack of military resources.


    Ten days later, the Wind Chasing Army escorted Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang towards the Iron Cliff Pass.


    Feng Qingxiao gave Yun Fei''s imperial report and his family letter to Yun Zihuang together. This time, he did not even open the imperial report, but rather had his imperial concubine open it before he picked it up and took a look.


    "What do you think?"


    She looked at the imperial report and said, "I don''t understand much about politics. You and Brother Ouyang can discuss your decision."


    "What did Father-in-law''s letter write?"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Yun Zihuang looked up into the sky, her father asking her if she was pregnant and when she could give birth to a son. This sort of thing wasn''t something that she could decide alone. When she was pregnant, she could only let nature take its course. She didn''t want to use any medical skills to conceive immediately. Back on planet era, 17 years old was still young and tender, acting coquettishly in the arms of his parents. When he went to school, he was still a big child.


    Although she was not the real Yun Zihuang, her current body''s skeletal age was still the same as the original owner''s. She was only seventeen years old.


    Seventeen-year-old mother?


    Just the thought of it was enough to make him drunk!


    The legal age of marriage in the time of the planet was 22 years old!


    In fact, very few people ever married at the legal age, and getting married at thirty was definitely the best age for gold. There was also the biggest problem. What kind of monster would a demoness like her and Feng Qingxiao, who was the crystallization of their love, be?

 C419

    Feng Qingxiao was in a great mood after reading the letter. It was his father-in-law who was considerate enough to tell him the things he had been anticipating for a long time. He had long hoped that he would have a child with Yun Zi Huang. It was just that not long after their marriage, too many things had happened. Now that they were finally together, he wondered when this little girl would have his child.


    Every night, the War God was incredibly hardworking and did not see any movement from the little girl. The War God King was very depressed.


    "Zi Huang, what do you think father-in-law said?"


    "I''m only seventeen."


    "How is it? Many women of the Heaven Origin Sect, at the age of seventeen, already have children. "


    "You are mistreating a young girl."


    "You are a woman, my wife, not a girl."


    "Is there a need to be so anxious? I don''t want to be a mother at such a young age. "


    He smiled and embraced her. "Are you shy?"


    "What do you mean shy?"


    "Don''t you want to give me children?"


    Yun Zi Feng glanced at him darkly: "This is not a matter of whether I am willing or not, it is a matter of whether you are willing to or not."


    "Now, I will let you know whether I can do it or not. Don''t ask for forgiveness."


    In the middle of the large carriage, the Battle God King bent down to press her down. The little girl actually dared to suspect that he couldn''t do it, which was intolerable. She would definitely beg for mercy, not daring to say that he couldn''t!


    As a Sky Origin Battle God, he had to be very good!


    "Ah ¡­" "Don''t go too far, this is inside the carriage."


    A certain wangfei spoke weakly, Feng Qingxiao chuckled, "Be quiet. Of course, if you don''t mind being heard by the Iron Guards outside, you can call out as you wish."


    She immediately pursed her lips. The person driving the carriage was the Iron Guard, and there were also countless Iron Guards surrounding them. Their shouts just now must have been heard by many Iron Guards, making them feel embarrassed!


    "You can try using the car vibrations."


    Why tell him about the car?


    Fortunately, in this era, there weren''t any spaceship type airships. Otherwise, the Battle God King would definitely have tried to use them to shake the ship!


    "Can you be a little more reserved? My Lord? "


    "What do you mean by reserved? I am doing this to comply with the wishes of Father-in-law. "


    The War God King openly spoke as he unrestrainedly held his beloved little girl, rolling around in the large carriage.


    "Don''t be like this, the Iron Guards will hear about it."


    "They''re deaf."


    "Feng Qingxiao, don''t go too far."


    "There are even more outrageous things."


    Some sounds reached the Iron Guard who was driving the carriage. How could they listen to their lord and the imperial concubine ¡­


    The nearby Iron Guards decisively distanced themselves from the carriage. The Iron Guards, who were driving the carriage, gazed at the nearby Iron Guards with indignation. Helpless, he could only tear off a strip of cloth from his clothes and stuff it into his ear. However, it did not seem to be of much use. There were still some sounds that kept on entering his ear.


    "Boom ¡­"


    It was a loud sound, and then the Iron Guards all looked up at the sky, because their lord had been kicked out of the carriage by the tyrannical princess. Well, they didn''t see or hear anything. On their faces, there was even a trace of a gentle smile. Obviously, not only were they not angry, they were also very happy.


    The corner of the carriage curtain opened and Yun Zihuang glared fiercely at Feng Qingxiao with a straight face. She was originally worried that he wouldn''t be in pain from being kicked, but seeing the smile on his face, she coldly snorted and let go of the carriage curtain. This was too much. Even though she was very open-minded and democratic, the people of the planet era still didn''t have much face. They were able to cause a ruckus in front of the Iron Guards, in front of the war god''s carriage, or even in front of a war chariot.


    "Zi Huang, can you let me in?"


    "No, go ride the horse and don''t get on my carriage."


    "I promise not to move, let me in."


    "Humph, don''t even dream about it!"


    "Can you go to my bed tonight?"


    "You ¡­ "Go away!"


    The two of them were using private messages to flirt with each other. If these words were heard by the Iron Guards, the Battle God King and War God''s wangfei would lose both face and influence!


    The War God sighed. "Do you have the heart to disappoint your father-in-law?"


    "This lady is still very young. Just you wait."


    "How long do I have to wait?"


    "We''ll talk about it after eight to ten years."


    Feng Qingxiao''s voice was bitter: "Zi Huang, I am already twenty-seven years old. You still want me to wait ten more years?"


    She blinked. That''s right! Although she was still young and only seventeen years old, the War God King''s age couldn''t be considered young in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. At Feng Qingxiao''s age, a child would have long ago been covered in soy sauce. However, he didn''t have a child yet. Thinking of this, her heart was as soft as cotton candy. Perhaps she really should give him a child.


    "Ouyang Baofeng is older than you, do you have the nerve to say that?"


    "Sigh, I was also thinking that when Big Brother''s body is better, I''ll choose a good girl for you to get married to. If brother cannot have his son, I will regret it for the rest of my life. "


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let him keep a little fox."


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes lit up. "Can you really give your big brother a child?"


    "Of course. The question is, where is your sister-in-law?"


    "Big brother''s body is much better now. How can you let him have a son?"


    "There''s no need to rush. The agreement of the third month hasn''t arrived yet. If he recovers completely and wants more children, his health will also improve."


    In the blink of an eye, Feng Qingxiao had already arrived in the car. He knelt in front of her and excitedly held her hands, "Thank you. It was a great burden to me to be able to have descendants of the Ouyang Family."


    "What are you doing? "Hurry and get up."


    He didn''t get up, but looked at her earnestly. "If this doesn''t work, I want to make our first son my brother''s son."


    "That will have to wait until we have a son."


    "Zi Huang, thank you."


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes moistened. He hadn''t thought about marriage for so many years, and that was because his big brother Ouyang Baofeng was seriously injured and unable to get married. Even though Ouyang Baofeng had already lost the ability to be a man and was extremely secretive, how could he not know that? But this matter was his elder brother''s greatest pain, and he had pretended to not know, secretly searching for a famous medicine.


    He prayed that his big brother would be cured. If not, he would pass on his first son as his eldest brother''s heir so that the Ouyang Family would not be left behind.


    "When will we have children?"


    "How should I know? This kind of thing naturally happens, but these few days are the perfect time to go through with the pregnancy. It''s very possible that your wish has come true."


    The most worrisome thing is that she doesn''t want to become pregnant and wants to have children. As a genius doctor, he had no way of stopping her, "After we return to the War God City, you should first think of a way to make Big Brother leave behind his heir. If he succeeds, then we can just wait until Big Brother is well enough before taking a few children."

 C420

    The Northern Region had already sent two batches of tributes to the Northern Frontier. However, now that the Barbarian King was gone, all the tribes had fallen apart. Fortunately, the Rising Sun Trading Company was an aristocrat within the Barbarian King Tribe. Naturally, the leader of the hundred thousand Northern Region soldiers was the Barbarian King.


    All the treasures were in the hands of the Barbarian King, and these items were naturally in the hands of Rising Sun Pine.


    The Barbarian King still had a few children, but even the Barbarian King had died in the Northern Frontier. That day, Song Song and a few other high-ranking officers had all the authority in the world, so they naturally wouldn''t be under the Barbarian King''s leadership. On their way back to the north, they were chased and killed by the Rising Sun Empire. They ran all the way back, but due to their familiarity with the terrain, they also caused a lot of casualties. After all, this was the territory of the Northern Region. After that, Sun Song and the others gathered some of the men from the other tribes and started to fight back.


    Both sides had suffered heavy casualties. Originally, the General Coward had already fled with his men. He only wanted to leave the northern territories and return as soon as possible.


    At this time, the Sky Tyrant Lord had also rushed over, finally joining forces in a single move.


    The situation on both sides had once again changed. Naturally, Duke Ba Tian was unwilling to accept this. He sent all the treasures he had accumulated over the years to the north, hoping to make use of this opportunity to fish in the north. Of course, the people of the Northern Reaches would not allow the barbarians of the Sun Ascension Empire to behave so atrociously in their own territory. Thus, the war between the two sides escalated once again.


    The death of the Barbarian King caused the barely united Northern Tribes to split up once more. This was also a good opportunity for the Sun Ascension Empire.


    That day, before Song Song returned to the Northern Reaches, there was one person who led some Northern Reaches soldiers back to the Northern Reaches. They gathered quite a few tribes and became a powerful force. This man was General Jida, who had been captured by Feng Qingxiao in the Black Bear Valley and then was then privately ordered by the Battle God King. He had defeated the Sun Ascension Empire in a row and profited from them.


    With the addition of General Jida, Duke Ba Tian''s heart was filled with despair. He could no longer see any hope of returning home alive.


    There was nothing he could do about Jeddah, who had returned to the northern region first. It was impossible for Jeddah to take him as a master, and similarly, he could not submit to Jeddah. Both sides had temporarily joined forces to face the Duke of Sky Tyrant Lord together. At the same time, they would hand over the tribute to the north, as well as discuss ways to deal with the War God King in the future. Both sides considered themselves to be the future Barbarian Kings. Originally, the soldiers and generals that had let go that day had surpassed Jeddah. However, after being chased down by the Sun Ascension Empire, their military strength was no longer as great as that of Jeddah''s.


    After capturing a few large and small tribes, a good foothold had been established. Jida, who originally had tens of thousands of Northern Region soldiers, now had 100,000 soldiers.


    In the end, both sides reached an agreement. They would deal with the Sky Tyrant Lord first and get benefits from the Rising Sun Empire. After that, they would have their own areas based on the rough outline they had drawn up. The Northern Region could no longer afford to endure the civil war. However, the death of the Barbarian King would surely lead to chaos among the various tribes and reshuffle their cards. Both sides needed an ally, not an enemy.


    Jeddah and Sun Song had besieged Duke Ba Tian and the others, forcing the Rising Sun Empire to surrender due to the circumstances. They could not, and would not, raise these soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. They wanted them to use the ransom to redeem themselves.


    Of the two offerings, one came from Jeddah and the other from the Sun Song.


    The unlucky Duke Ba Tian not only had to give a ransom to the War God, but also to the northern region. Only then would he be able to return alive.


    Soon, Jida and the other northern tribes received the royal decree of the War God, informing them that the rebel general, He Xianzhi, and the others had fled to the northern region and given them a time limit to capture He Xianzhi and deliver him to the northern border.


    There''s no room for resistance in the defeated northern region. Many clan leaders already know that the Barbarian King has been defeated and killed." Only a hundred thousand soldiers of the army were still alive in the northern region. It was also said that millions of soldiers in the northern border were eyeing the northern region covetously. Catching a few generals who had escaped from Tianyuan territory was a hundred percent advantage for the people of the Northern Regions, not to mention that the Battle God King had promised that any tribe would be able to capture He Xianzhi and the others and offer them to the Northern Frontier to grant them the right to trade with the Northern Frontier. They could also give their tribe a place in the Northern Frontier to reproduce.


    There was no other tribe that wouldn''t have the privilege of trading with the north for something of such great benefit. This meant that they could use war horses, sheep, and other special products of the north to go to the north in exchange for food. Their people and goods were protected by the Northern Frontier. If they were bullied by other tribes, they could ask the War God for protection. Most importantly, they could even consider relocating to a fertile northern border and living in it.


    Jeddah and Rizon were, of course, the first to receive the edict, and to their advantage. The Battle God King promised that as long as they could capture He Xianzhi and send them to the Northern Frontier, they would not only have the privilege of trading with them, but they would also be able to obtain some support from the Northern Frontier and become the Barbarian King.


    Of course, the imperial edict also stated that if any Northern Tribes hid themselves to help He Xianzhi and the others, the Northern Frontier would come and exterminate them.


    The time limit for capturing He Xianzhi and the others in the northern region was fifty days!


    Fifty days later, if the people of the Northern Territories didn''t send He Xianzhi and his men to the Northern Frontier, the Northern Frontier would gather troops from the Northern Reaches and personally arrest the traitors.


    He Xianzhi had never expected such an outcome when he first found a good way out!


    Upon receiving the royal decree, the tribes of the northern region immediately began to search the area for He Xianzhi and his men.


    Feng Qingxiao was temporarily staying at the Iron Wall Pass. While he was dealing with the matters of the Northern Frontier, he was also checking up on the background and information of the soldiers that had been transferred to the Northern Frontier. These documents were to be reported by the generals themselves, and at the same time be sent to the capital to gather detailed information about their lives. They would then be ordered to be investigated and compared.


    The rebels and the rebels were all sent to the hardest part of the seal, to do the most tiring work.


    It turned out that He Xianzhi and the other soldiers who had not participated in the rebellion were being escorted to the Iron Cliff Pass. The various departments were still led by their commanders, but they did not have any war horses, weapons, or armor.


    This was one of Feng Qingxiao''s schemes, to give these soldiers a chance to run away and fight back.


    If anyone tried to rebel and escape, they would only be met with death!


    Elite Chasing Wind troops had long been deployed everywhere. There was no chance for these people, it was just that these soldiers did not know about this. All they could see was that the few Wind Chasers were carelessly escorting them, and they were still far away from them.


    They did not know how the Battle God King would deal with them, but they all knew how he would deal with the rebel army.


    Yun Yin glanced coldly at the soldiers that were being escorted, "They are actually so honest. What a pity, I really want to see them take action."

 C421

    These people were not tied up, but their walking speed was limited. They had to follow the cavalrymen who were leading the way, and they were not allowed to fall behind within ten Zhang. Only two or three people were escorting the Windseeker Army. Two were swaying at the front, while several cavalrymen followed from the left, right, and back.


    The teams of soldiers that were being escorted were sufficient to give these people a chance to run and fight back.


    The cavalry leading the way was not slow at all. The soldiers that were being escorted had to jog to keep up with them. At first, they were still able to keep up. As time passed, their speed would inevitably be uneven and they would fall behind. The Wind Chasing Army that was escorting them from the back waved their horsewhips. Anyone who fell behind would be whipped by their horsewhips. The soldiers who were left behind clenched their teeth as they hurried after Dudian. They didn''t dare to fall behind again.


    In comparison, the number of soldiers being escorted was more than ten times that of the Wind Chasing Army. However, after running for the entire morning, they were all out of breath and no one dared to run, let alone fight back.


    Yun Yin was very dissatisfied. He deeply hated the remnants of the rebel army that colluded with the Northern Slaves. He wished that these people could immediately resist and escape so that he could have a chance to kill them all.


    One of the officers of the Wind Chaser Army at the side laughed and said, "General, this lowly general also hopes that these bastards will be able to resist and run away happily." I wonder if these brats will still be able to endure in the evening. "


    "It''s for the best if we can''t bear it any longer."


    He said this coldly. His entire body was filled with killing intent. The two high-ranking officers of the Wind Chasing Army beside him were also in awe. They had already heard about the ferocity of this Vice-Commander with a pretty face. Not to mention their Lord, making this Vice Commander lead a team leader was obviously because he wanted more importance. They were all very respectful towards Yun Yin.


    "Rest for an hour before we depart."


    Feng Qingxiao had his orders. If these soldiers acted obediently, they wouldn''t be in too much trouble. Yun Yin naturally didn''t dare to go against his orders.


    After receiving the order to rest and eat, most of the soldiers who were being escorted immediately sat down on the ground and panted heavily. The dry food had already been distributed to them. They took out the dry food and water sachets, but they just could not eat it. These people had originally been stationed at the base and were accustomed to a leisurely and carefree life. Although they were practicing their troops, how could they be comparable to the Wind Chasing Army? After running for an entire morning without any rest, everyone''s legs were weak. Some of the weaker soldiers were so tired that they were about to faint.


    Several leaders gathered around the leader and whispered with bitter faces, "Chief Qian, if this continues, our brothers won''t be able to hold on. "After running for the entire morning, many of our brothers are no longer able to continue running. Although you have ordered those with better stamina to lead your fellow brothers a bit more, if we were to run like this in the afternoon, even those with the best stamina would find it hard to hold on."


    Chief Qian sighed, "Don''t complain anymore. Don''t you know what our status is right now? We were originally under his jurisdiction, and we were not captured as rebels. It was the king who had shown us mercy. Right now, our lives are all saved, so how are we qualified to say anything? "


    "Boss Qian is right. However, if we still run like this in the afternoon and don''t give time for rest, I''m afraid many of our brothers will fall behind. What should we do?"


    "Watch over everyone. If anyone dares to complain or run away, kill them without mercy. Don''t let those idiots implicate the lives of our brothers and families."


    Chief Qian said in a fierce tone. These were the leaders of the group, they had already discussed everything beforehand. They had to obey the order. They begged the king to find out about this. If he could keep his life, even if he couldn''t stay in the army anymore, he could send him back to his hometown and take back his life. They had also been overseen by the Wind Catcher Army these past few days. They had to do something, and although it had been a little tough, it was still a little tiring. It was much better than crawling rebels and traitorous slaves who were tired all day long.


    The leaders were all worried. They did not dare to rebel against him. Did they not see what had happened to the Rebels?


    If they were to resist or run away, it would mean that they had to admit that He Xianzhi was also a rebel. Not only would their lives be lost, they would also implicate their families and families.


    Rebellion was a crime that involved the extermination of the nine races. The War God King did not exterminate the nine races that were in cahoots with the rebel army. He only captured relatives and relatives of the rebels.


    No one wanted their family members, wives, and children to become fallen people. The fallen would never get away from it, and from generation to generation, they would always be the lowliest. A fallen person did not even have the qualifications to do a normal job. They had to do the lowest of things, not allowed to sit with ordinary people and marry. They were despised and looked down upon by everyone.


    Chief Qian sighed once again, "Let our brothers hurry up and eat and rest. The few of us should go greet Vice Commander Yun and beg General Yun for his mercy."


    Several of the leaders sighed together, and one of them said in a low voice, "Vice Commander Yun is the vice commander of the personal guards. Vice Commander Yun is the vice commander of the personal guards, and Princess Hua-Yang was almost in danger, and her personal guards suffered heavy casualties.


    "At least go and beg and kowtow a few more times. Otherwise, what else can you do?"


    Everyone was silent. How could they do anything good? They were afraid that the Prince would order Vice Commander Yun to be their general, and they would be extremely angry, wanting to teach these people a lesson. However, how could they dare to say anything? He Xianzhi was the leader of the rebel army. Even if the king gave the order to kill them all, it would be normal for him to do so.


    Chief Qian had always been paying attention to Cloud Concealed''s position. He had seen that vice commander twice along the way, but they were both very far away, so he did not have the opportunity to go over and pay his respects. His eyes lit up. He saw Cloudshadow approaching from afar, some distance away from them. He dismounted and rested in the shade of the tree.


    He hastily led a few captains over and was stopped by the Wind Chasing Army when they were still thirty meters away.


    Chief Qian took the lead to kneel down towards Yun Yin and kowtowed, "This lowly one pays his respects to the vice commander, I plead for his blessing."


    Yun Yin laughed coldly, "If you want to pay your respects, come crawl over here."


    The leaders could not help but secretly grit their teeth, but none of them dared to raise their heads and look at this deputy commander who was covered in thick killing intent, much less say anything. If they angered this infamous ruthless man, they were afraid that this deputy commander would kill all of them.


    Director Qian said in a low voice, "Yes."


    At this point, how could he dare not lower his head? He crawled towards Yun Yin step by step until he was only a dozen steps away from Yun Yin. Then, he heavily kowtowed on the ground, "Please forgive me, Vice Commander!"


    The few of them kowtowed together, feeling both humiliated and sad.


    Yun Yin did not speak either, slowly eating his rations and drinking his water, not even sparing these people a glance.


    Chief Qian crawled forward a few steps and kowtowed even harder. Suddenly, blood gushed out from his forehead: "General, I beg for mercy!"

 C422

    In the Iron Wall Pass, Yun Zihuang once again checked the wounds of the injured guards. The dead personal guards were all rewarded with a large sum of money to support their families. Chu Feng had also died in the midst of this rebellion. Although the injuries of his guards had been healed, they were in a rather depressed mood. This was especially true for the personal guards who had followed her all the way from the capital. There were only less than a hundred people left, but they were still talking and laughing in front of her, not wanting to make her unhappy.


    There was also a military hospital in the Iron Wall Pass. This time, she had more time to personally train more doctors and enrich the military hospital.


    Feng Qingxiao temporarily stopped at the Iron Wall Pass to deal with many matters. In order to avoid making Ouyang Baofeng overworked, he waited for a month and after seeing that his big brother was in good health, he finally left War God City to inspect the isolation grounds and came to find Yun Zihuang.


    The two of them were busy with different things, Yun Zihuang was busy with military hospitals, medicine production lines and business. Of course, she didn''t have much use for the money she earned from her business. Other than investing in the expansion of her business, a large portion of it was spent on military hospitals and medicine production lines. Of course, she didn''t care about the amount of money she earned, but thinking of how she could marry the most respected Regent of Tianyuan, as well as the military hospital and drug production line, she felt a little sad about having to pay for her own state-owned assets.


    Medicines were also introduced into the market. After the war, the northern border calmed down, and the consumption of medicine by the military was greatly reduced.


    However, the drug production line had already been set up two or three times in the Northern Frontier.


    "Does big brother Ouyang have a wife?"


    She didn''t know much about the Nine Tailed Fox commander in the north, so she asked Feng Qingxiao out of curiosity. Since he said he would let her think of a way to let the Ouyang Family have a descendant, then Ouyang Baofeng should have a wife.


    "Big brother hasn''t officially married yet. Because of this, I haven''t considered marriage in all these years. However, Big Bro has a girl by his side, it''s just that she doesn''t have a right to be his disciple. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    She lightly sighed. With Ouyang Baofeng''s status and identity, there was no lack of women by his side. He just didn''t know how many women his good brother had. Even this commander couldn''t be a real man with a handicap all these years. What kind of woman he wanted was only a matter of words.


    The women of this era truly did not have any human rights or freedoms. It was too sad.


    "It seems like big brother has quite a few beauties by his side. Are you envious?"


    Feng Qingxiao shook his head. "That''s not the case. Eldest brother has never been a good girl. Those girls all willingly chose to stay by Eldest Brother''s side to serve him. They would rather die than leave. Big Bro originally had servants by his side, but after Big Bro''s injuries were severe, he let those servants out to marry. The few women who are still by Big Brother''s side right now are all women who would rather die than leave after Big Brother''s injury and want to serve Big Brother by his side. "


    "Oh, this is truly rare. Could it be that there are many beautiful women crying and shouting that they want to serve that elder brother of ours?"


    "Not much, only four."


    "I''m impressed. This time, when I go back, I will definitely show you my endless respect." He''s still able to keep four beauties after being like that. He must have fed some medicine to those beauties, right? "


    He chuckled, "You mischievous little girl, when you go back, you must first think of a way to let your big brother have an heir."


    She became even more curious: "Those four beauties, why would they rather die than leave Big Brother? After Big Bro got injured, there''s no way to satisfy them. "


    "For this sort of thing, go and ask Big Bro. Big Bro has already accepted you as his little sister. I think that your little sister is much better than mine." After you left, Big Bro even scolded me for being bullied by a good little sister like you. "


    Yun Zihuang also laughed: "At least he has some conscience. Strange, I have treated Big Brother for so long, and I haven''t even seen a beauty. Where did he hide the four beauties?"


    "Big brother has another mansion. Previously, I invited you to stay in order to treat him."


    "He hid himself very deeply. How is big brother''s body recovering?"


    "Very good. You''ll know when you get back."


    "The Promise of March is about to arrive. Your national affairs are very busy, why don''t I go back to War God City first and check on Big Bro''s body"


    "Don''t, don''t leave my side."


    Feng Qingxiao grabbed her slender waist and said in a low voice, "I really want to handcuff you to my wrist so that you won''t run into danger again. If you make a mistake, be obedient. I''ll take care of this matter as soon as possible. I''ll be back in a few days, and since Big Brother''s health is already quite good, you don''t have to worry. "


    "He should be able to stand up now, right? "It''s a pity that his Essence is completely used up. Otherwise, his recovery would have been much faster."


    Within the War God City, Ouyang Baofeng sneezed twice, picked up the liquid and drank a few mouthfuls. Today, he had to drink some of this liquid essence every day. Although his energy had been wasted many years ago, his trusted guards still took turns to instill some of it into him. This made him feel a little bit better. This strange feeling made him pleasantly surprised. Perhaps he could cultivate origin energy. Even if he had a little origin energy, it was still an excellent feeling.


    Thus, the Commander usually drank the Origin Returning Liquid and used the Origin Restoration Pills as snacks. Anyway, his good sister had left him quite a few good things like these, as well as sufficient medicines.


    "Young Master, please take the medicine."


    The warm medicine was placed in front of Ouyang Baofeng, and the beautiful woman half knelt before him, bringing the straw to his lips. Now that Ouyang Baofeng had been conferred the title of Duke of Ping Bei, the title of Duke of Chu was no different from that of Yun Fei. He had also been conferred the title of Grand Marshal of the Northern Frontier. This position originally belonged to Feng Qingxiao.


    He opened his mouth and drank medicine from the straw. This straw was really not bad. This was something that her good sister, Yun Zihuang, had specifically given him. It was convenient for him, who was in the wrong, to drink and drink medicine. Drinking the medicine through a straw can also avoid the bitter taste of the medicine and stay on the lip and tongue for a long time.


    Just as he finished drinking the medicine, another flirtatious woman came up and knelt beside the wheelchair to wipe the corner of his mouth. Even though there were no traces on his lips, she still gently wiped them.


    Ouyang Baofeng pursed his lips, a smile on his face. He looked out the window and saw that his lord and royal consort had arrived at the Iron Cliff Pass. It would be a few days before they return to War God City. There were many surprises he wanted to give to his younger sister, but before that, he had already sent people to the northern region to capture He Xianzhi and the others. It was a pity that the days were short. He might not be able to catch He Xianzhi before the girl came back.


    "The dangers left behind by the late emperor should be completely eliminated by now!"


    His tone was cold and full of killing intent, but his handsome face did not change to a gentle and refined one. He slightly raised his hand, and the two beauties silently bowed and left.


    Yun Zihuang was very concerned about Ouyang Baofeng''s recovery; she deeply felt that this was the first time he had become an unqualified doctor. He should have stayed in the War God City and observed the recovery of his big brother at any time. He shouldn''t have left for more than a month and still hasn''t returned. It was all the fault of the proud and pampered War God. If he had explained everything clearly earlier, he wouldn''t have caused such a misunderstanding. Fine, she was a bit more impatient. Calm down, no matter what happened between Feng Qingxiao and her, she had to remain calm.


    Three days later, under her urging, the group set out on their journey back to the War God City.

 C423

    Except for a few people, all the warriors of the Northern Frontier had already been rewarded. The original commander of the northern border, Ouyang Baofeng, was conferred with the title of marshal of the northern border. He was given the title of marshal of the northern border, as well as the titles of several commanders and deputy commanders. The pension for the dead was doubled and the reward was also increased. Now, Ouyang Baofeng was the marshal of the Northern Frontier, and his status was even more prestigious.


    Those who had died in battle had already been given a thick reward and pension. Those who were of a suitable age for future generations could join the army if they wished, but with the help of meritorious services, they could be promoted.


    Similarly, all the descendants of the Iron Guard and the Wind Chaser Army who had died in battle could directly join the army.


    Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zi Huang returned to War God City, and Ouyang Baofeng led the rest of the generals out of the city to welcome them. No matter how many soldiers there were, the first person they saw was definitely the great commander of the Nine Tailed Fox in the northern border. She could not help but smile. This elder brother''s complexion was now very good, adding on to it was the graceful elegance of a jade tree. The gentle smile on his handsome face would mesmerize who knew how many young ladies.


    All of the generals had knelt down to pay their respects, and only Ouyang Baofeng was still sitting in his wheelchair. She felt somewhat regretful. The appointment of the third month was coming, but this big brother still hadn''t been able to stand?


    "This subject is Ouyang Baofeng, respectfully welcoming the lord, the wangfei."


    He suddenly stood up, took a few steps forward, and winked at Yun Zihuang. With a smile on his face, he bowed deeply and greeted her.


    "Big brother, you can walk now?"


    Surprised, she jumped off the carriage and grabbed Ouyang Baofeng''s wrist. "You really can walk now. You actually lied to me while sitting in a wheelchair. Big Brother, you''re too bad."


    "This humble subject has no present for wangfei. I can only present this surprise to wangfei."


    Feng Qingxiao also got off the carriage and said with a smile, "Brother, please get on the carriage and have a chat."


    The three of them got into the carriage, and Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "You''re all free."


    The generals stood up and held the carriage as they entered War God City. Yun Zihuang looked Ouyang Baofeng up and down, using his super powers to examine him. Soon enough, all the information was transmitted into her mind. Very good. As expected, the medicinal herbs and treatment techniques obtained from the activation of the advanced tier authority are much more effective than the low-tier authority from before. Even though she was an unqualified doctor and had left this important patient for more than a month, he was still recovering quickly.


    Seeing that Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang had reconciled and even more so than before, Ouyang Baofeng''s heart was at ease, and his heart was completely at ease.


    One of them was someone he viewed as his own younger sister, a brother who was countless times more important than his own life. The other was the younger sister of his benefactor. Now that he was in good health and in high spirits, he could take charge of matters in the north. He could ask his master to return to the capital and ascend to the throne as soon as possible.


    She blinked, smiled, and sent a private message, "Congratulations, Big Brother."


    Ouyang Baofeng also smiled and said, "Congratulations, my lord."


    When the carriage arrived at the Commander''s Manor, everyone alighted and went inside to disperse the crowd of generals. Ouyang Baofeng also returned to the manor to rest.


    "Where does Big Brother live?"


    Feng Qingxiao chuckled, "Are you still thinking about it? Do you want to see the beauty by your brother''s side?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Where is it? You said it who knows how many times along the way. You want me to think of a way to make Big Brother leave behind descendants as soon as possible. "


    "I just came back so I''m going to take a break. It won''t be too late to go tomorrow."


    The next morning, the two of them went to Ouyang Baofeng''s mansion. In fact, Ouyang Baofeng''s mansion was right next to the Commander''s mansion, and there was a portal that connected it to the Commander''s mansion. But unfortunately, she still didn''t see any of the beauties that served his elder brother.


    Within the study room, there was only Ouyang Baofeng and her; even Feng Qingxiao was waiting outside the courtyard.


    "Congratulations Big Brother, what do you think?"


    Ouyang Baofeng said in a low voice, "Such great kindness, even if Ouyang Baofeng were to die, it would be extremely difficult to repay him. This humble subject can only bow my head and the wangfei to the best of my abilities."


    "My Lord wants me to let you have a child as soon as possible. What do you think, Eldest Brother?"


    Hearing these words, Ouyang Baofeng was very excited, no longer as calm as usual. His eyes were filled with light and expectation, and even his lips were trembling. He had originally thought that the Ouyang Clan would have no descendants left behind. Although he had never said a single word, deep regret filled his heart, and he felt hatred for him. On a recent morning, he found that there seemed to be the possibility of him becoming a real man again!


    How many years had this reaction caused him to be unable to restrain his tears from streaming down his face!


    That morning, he saw hope. It was also from that time onwards that he felt a faint trace of Essence within his dantian. Even though that tiny bit of Yuan Power was too minute and negligible, it was too rare for him. Ever since that morning, many mornings had been spent on him. Something that hadn''t happened in many years had left him extremely happy.


    Perhaps, he could really become a true man and leave behind a descendant. He wouldn''t let the Ouyang Clan lose all of their descendants!


    What kindness could be greater than this?


    As long as he could not extinguish the incense burner of the Ouyang Clan, even if he died instantly, it would still be worth it.


    "Can it really be done?"


    His voice trembled a little. These days, there were only a few maids attending to him, causing his reaction to increase and become more intense.


    "There are two ways to allow Big Bro to have children. One is to let nature take its course, and the other is to use certain methods to guarantee that Big Bro will have future generations."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Big Bro is a true man now, so naturally, I can impregnate girls. Before that, I still need to check if Big Bro''s seed is healthy or not." The second method is to immediately impregnate Big Brother''s woman, ensuring that she can give birth to her big brother''s child. "


    Ouyang Baofeng pondered for a moment, and then said, "Both of these methods require me to examine them, but I don''t know how?"


    Yun Zihuang smiled: "You must collect the essence from your body and check if you are healthy. You must know that only if Big Brother''s seed meets the requirements, can you have a healthy child. Originally, there was no need to rush this matter. He could wait until his big brother''s health improved a bit, but Feng Qingxiao was extremely anxious. He said that in the future, his big brother would take a few more children. This is big brother''s problem, and it''s up to you to decide. "


    "Check it for me first, don''t tell me ¡­"


    This sort of matter was better if the other party was a man, but Yun Zihuang was not only a woman, but also the sovereign of the royal concubines. She was also his sister-in-law; how could this sort of matter not be very difficult for him?


    "Big brother, let''s sleep for a bit."


    His eyelids grew heavier and heavier and his body gradually lost its consciousness. He knew that the little girl had secretly drugged him again. Fortunately, he didn''t know what she had done to avoid embarrassment after falling asleep.


    The empress dowager began to collect samples. "This is nothing, it''s all the fault of the times. I hope your seed is healthy, or else we''ll have to wait for a while."

 C424

    After waking up, Ouyang Baofeng urgently asked, "How is my situation? Can there be a healthy child? "


    "One good news and one bad news, which one would Big Bro like to hear first?"


    After hearing the bad news, his expression returned to normal. After so many years, his body had never brought him any good news. His body and spirit had never been this good in all these years. What bad news couldn''t he accept?


    "Bad news first."


    "The bad news is that your seed hasn''t reached the standard yet. If you want a child now, the child''s physique will be a bit worse."


    "Good news, please."


    "The good news is that now that you want a child, I have a way to keep your child healthy. With your current recovery rate, it''ll be better to have a child in another two to three months."


    Ouyang Baofeng didn''t say anything as he quietly pondered. He was considering what choice he should make.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t wait for two or three months. After all these years, how could he care about waiting for a few months? Now that the war in the north had ended, his lord should go to the capital immediately to preside over the imperial government and prepare to ascend to the throne. The wangfei naturally followed the lord to the capital. He couldn''t leave the northern border, so it was hard to say what would happen two or three months later.


    "Big brother can try to let nature take its course first."


    His eyes lit up. Although he had regained the ability to be a real man, he had not tried it yet. "What''s against it?"


    "Don''t be too frequent. After all, your body has not fully recovered yet. I suggest that you take it a few days at a time. In the future, your health will be better, and you can take it a step at a time." "Now that there is a trace of weak Essence Qi in your Dantian, you can continue to cultivate. If you let more people inject Essence Qi into you every day and clear your meridians, it will be able to speed up your recovery."


    "I will never be able to repay my sister''s kindness in this life. However, if you have any orders, I will comply with them all!"


    Yun Zihuang smiled slightly: "Big Brother does not need to be like this. We only hope that Big Brother can quickly recover and restore his former glory. Oh right, Big Brother wants me to check on the pregnant woman as well so that I won''t be negligent. "


    She would never admit to it. She wanted to see the beauties by her elder brother''s side. She was willing to stay by the side of someone who was in trouble and unable to be a normal man. She admired these beauties very much.


    "Hurry up and greet the wangfei!"


    "Your servant greets the wangfei."


    Four slim and graceful women walked in and knelt down to pay their respects. Her eyes lit up. There really were four beautiful women, all in their prime. She hurriedly reached out her hand to help him up. "Quickly get up. There''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    "Thank you, wangfei. Your servant pays his respects."


    "No."


    The few of them stood up and quietly moved to the side, lowering their heads. The four beauties, Spring Orchid Autumn Flowers, each with an advantage. Even if they were in Tianyuan, they were still first-rate beauties. The older ones were no more than twenty years old.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Princess Consort."


    Ouyang Baofeng cupped his fists and bowed slightly, then said with a smile, "Step forward, and let the wangfei personally examine your pulse."


    The leading maid stepped forward, bent down, and bowed to pay her respects. Very quickly, she finished checking the pulse of the four beauties. In reality, she had used her super powers to check it out. The beautiful bodies of these girls were extremely healthy. Moreover, they all had the energy to cultivate. This caused her to be quite surprised. She was considering whether or not a girl who cultivated origin energy would have a higher chance of being pregnant. It was likely that the child they gave birth to would also be healthier and have a better physique. In the future, their origin energy would be much faster.


    These were just her speculations. She would need to observe them in the future to verify them.


    "Go down."


    Yun Zihuang secretly sighed with emotion in her heart. Such a beautiful woman with beautiful looks, if she was on this planet, countless men would pursue her. However, in this place, it was only the status of a servant. She didn''t even dare to breathe loudly in front of her master. "She didn''t say anything. This was the custom of the Heaven Origin Sect. With Ouyang Baofeng''s esteemed status, with only four servants by his side, without a wife or concubine, it was already an anomaly.


    "A month later, I will come back to check on the four girls to see if they are pregnant. Brother, you don''t need to use the medicine anymore, just focus on your body. "


    The super gene factor still played a role in Ouyang Baofeng''s body.


    These factors would gradually improve the condition of his body and improve his various functions and immunity over a long period of time. Even if he recovered, his physique would be better and he wouldn''t get sick easily. All of these things required time because his body was too weak previously. Therefore, the factors that he had to use were all very gentle. However, these super gene factors have already become a part of his body, they will forever remain in his genes and body, and they will even be passed on to future generations.


    "Princess, this humble subject still has something to report."


    "If Big Brother has something to say, just say it, no need to be so polite."


    "This is official business. The meritorious soldiers have all been bestowed with rewards. Only the personal guards of the wangfei have not." "These personal guards are the personal guards of the royal concubine. This humble official intends to promote them and take up positions with the Wind Chasing Army and Iron Guard. Would esteemed wangfei agree to this?"


    "That''s a good thing. I am the marshal of the Northern Frontier now. I will take charge of everything."


    "It''s just that after these personal guards have been reassigned, there''s a shortage of people by the wangfei''s side. I wonder if wangfei is going to choose from the duke''s residence?" Or would this humble subject like to choose a maid for the consort? "


    "Big Brother Chen, please choose two maids for me. I don''t need more."


    Ouyang Baofeng pondered for a moment and asked, "Princess, are you sure you don''t want to choose servants from the Duke''s Mansion?"


    "It''s all the same. Since the capital is so far away, there''s no need to waste any more effort. Big Brother, take care. I like well-behaved and quiet beauties."


    "This humble subject obeys."


    This good sister of hers was truly exquisite and exquisite. She actually didn''t choose a servant at the Duke of Dingzhou''s mansion to serve her, but asked him to arrange things for her instead. His lips curled up slightly, not only because she was not selfish, but also because of her strange and unimaginable origins.


    It was just that he did not know if that patriarch from the capital had discovered any clues.


    Feng Qingxiao came in to pay his respects to his big brother. This was something that he did every day, so he would pay his respects to his big brother sooner or later.


    He had mentioned it twice, inviting his master to go to the capital as soon as possible, but his master had not responded. Even though the capital had the Guiyi Marquis in charge, he could not be at ease. It was just that his body was not fully recovered yet. Naturally, his good brother would not hand over the matters of the north to him, letting him overwork himself.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    He lightly tapped the table. Some time ago, he had ordered his trusted aides to send a secret letter to the Residence of Crown Prince, but there had been no response so far. He had sent a secret letter to the capital. He had done the matter of giving the Imperial Duke a chance to fly to the highest peak of the capital. He had done it very secretly and would not let his lord know. If the Duke of Settling was unwilling to follow his secret letter, then it could be seen that he wasn''t wholeheartedly loyal to the Lord. A deep coldness flashed through the depths of his eyes.

 C425

    All the escaped traitors had been captured, and all of them were executed in front of the Northern Slaves. They did not die in a single day. Instead, they executed the punishment in a few days. Every day, they executed the punishment, which was five hundred knives. A good executioner, able to execute thousands of knife, the prisoner is not dead, truly a thousand knife cuts. It would take at least a few days of wailing before they could die. Of all the punishments, this was the most brutal.


    He Xianzhi and the rest of his family and the other nine clans had been captured and waiting to be dealt with before He Xianzhi and the others could do anything.


    Only He Xianzhi, who had no family members captured, had arranged for his escape without leaving a trace. Although the other generals had made arrangements, they were not as strict. After their kinsmen were captured, they were arrested throughout the country, and their families were arrested as well. These people had been detained without being convicted or punished for the time being, and news had long since spread to the northern regions.


    At this point, Jida and the others from the northern region, when presenting the tribute, called themselves "subjects" and became subjects of Tianyuan. They were no longer independent countries.


    Even if the other tribes in the Northern Reaches didn''t consider themselves subjects, they naturally wouldn''t dare to go against the Northern Frontier.


    There were even some Northern Tribes who chose to join the Northern Frontier and became its subjects, under the command of Tian Yuan. Most of these small tribes would be annexed and destroyed by the other large tribes even if they didn''t join the Northern Frontier. The people of the northern region were wolf-like, and their clans respected power. Small clans were all subjects and servants of large clans, and their status was often very low. Small clans that refused to give in would be completely exterminated, or all of them would die in battle. Those who survived, whether they surrendered or were captured, were all slaves of large clans.


    The biggest reason why these small tribes were willing to join the Northern Frontier was because the young and strong members of their tribe had been recruited by the Barbarian King to invade the Northern Frontier, and now they were all working as slaves in the Northern Frontier.


    After they pledged allegiance to the north, they would be the subjects of the north. They would have the chance to reunite with their families, who were already slaves. Even if these family members couldn''t return to the tribe, as long as the War God King showed mercy, the tribe could ask their lord to allow their family to return to the tribe every once in a while and allow the tribe to reproduce.


    This was one of Ouyang Baofeng''s schemes. After the matter of the slave betrayal, he issued this order, giving these northern tribes some hope. At the same time, he was also making the slaves of the northern region serve as slaves. As long as these slaves performed well, the tribe would be loyal to the north and obey orders obediently. Many of these small tribes were still young and didn''t have much power. Compared to being annexed by other tribes in the Northern Reaches, they might as well become subjects of the Northern Reaches and have the opportunity to reunite with their families.


    Being able to live in the north was much better than staying in the north. For these small tribes that only had the elderly, the weak, the disabled, and the women and children, this was a better choice.


    This plan wasn''t something that Ouyang Baofeng had only thought of after the matter of the slave rebellion. Rather, he had already planned this beforehand, and only then would he have the opportunity and time to execute it. He wanted to split up the Northern Reaches even more, to separate from each other, to form more forces, to restrict each other, and even to cause internal strife. That was what he wanted.


    The first one to enjoy being reunited with his family was Ge Shengge. As the number one person in the Northern Region, he and his subordinates didn''t need to do heavy labor like the other slaves. His tribe was also the first to take the initiative to come here and beg to become a citizen of the Northern Frontier. His tribe was also the first to come here and beg to become a citizen of the Northern Frontier.


    Ge Shengge''s tribe was also a huge tribe in the northern region. After they had all pledged their allegiance to the northern border, they were rewarded with a place to live.


    Originally, as slaves, they had no choice but to stay close to their masters and wait for their orders. However, they were all sent back to the clan. With Ge Sen''s tribe as an example, many able-bodied men who surrendered and became slaves in the Northern Frontier came over to plead for their allegiance.


    On this day, Ouyang Baofeng''s mood was the best it had ever been in many years. This was because he had finally proven that he was a true man.


    Of course, this process was completed on the bed. Although it was only done once and he was in the lower position, it was still completed. This was a process that he had been looking forward to for a long time. Due to the fact that his legs were still weak and powerless, the process of proving it was mainly due to the effort expended by the leading servant girl beside him. This was also the day that this beautiful maid had been waiting for so long. When the matter was completed, she was so moved that tears filled her eyes and she knelt down to thank the lord for his favor.


    The servant didn''t notice that when she kneeled down to thank him, her young master''s eyes were moist and filled with tears.


    The next morning, when Feng Qingxiao saw that his eldest brother was brimming with energy and vitality, he felt extremely relieved in his heart.


    "Lord Commander, eldest son of the Duke of Dingguo, Yun Chengfeng requests an audience."


    Ouyang Baofeng slightly curled his lips. Ever since he had sent his trusted aide to deliver this secret letter to the Duke of Dingguo''s estate, there had been no response at all. Initially, he had thought Yun Fei was in his prime, so he had ignored him. Although he was the marshal of the Northern Frontier, he held the same title as the Duke of Dingguo. His military power was greater than Yun Fei''s, but he could not do anything about it; he was the commander-in-chief of the imperial guards of the capital. However, although he did not reply, he still sent his only son to the north according to his secret letter.


    The secret letter that he wrote to Yun Fei was to send his only son to the north to gain experience. In the secret letter, he explained that this was his personal humble opinion, and that his master was completely unaware of it.


    "Who''s escorting Yun Chengfeng here?"


    "Reporting to the marshal, Young Master Yun has come along with a convoy of heavy transport. Yun Fei has brought along the letter written by the duke of Dingguo to seek an audience with the marshal."


    "Pass."


    The last time it was this Yun Fei who had personally delivered a report and letter to the northern border. From the time Yun Chengfeng had arrived at the northern border, it was obvious that Yun Feifeng had immediately arranged for this only child to come along with him as he was escorted from the capital all the way to the northern border. The most interesting thing was that the Duke of Arguing didn''t immediately ask Yun Chengfeng and Yun Fei to meet the Emperor, but rather came to pay their respects to him first.


    Yun Fei took a step forward and knelt down: "I am Yun Fei, I pay my respects to the handsome lord."


    "No."


    Yun Fei stood up and respectfully handed over the letter with both hands: "This is a letter personally written by my young master. Please have a look at it."


    Ouyang Baofeng took the letter, and the corners of his lips curled up even higher. The Emperor of Chu was truly a wonderful person. His tone was respectful, and the letter was also very simple. He did not say a word about his sending the secret letter, and he only wrote a few words expressing his loyalty to the Lord. As for the reason why he had sent Yun Cheng to the northern border, he said that his son was a failure and had specially sent him to train in the army.


    Yun Fei handed over the letter: "This young master''s imperial report is to be delivered to the master with official documents. This young master orders a lowly official to come pay his respects to the marshal first and submit a letter. Eldest young master should have just entered the city and be waiting for your orders, marshal."

 C426

    When Ouyang Baofeng received the letter from Yun Fei and learned that the Duke of Dingguo''s only son had arrived at the War God City, he was in an even better mood. The public operation to establish a country proved their loyalty to their lord. It was even more beautiful to hand over the letter and their only son to him, rather than having Yun Chengfeng and Yun Fei pay their respects to their lord.


    "Yun Fei, this lord remembers that you are the personal guard of the Duke of Settling the Nation."


    "Reporting to the marshal, this lowly subordinate is the marshal''s personal guard. I am here to escort Eldest Young Master to the northern border. I will stay behind and listen to the marshal''s orders."


    He didn''t say anything. There were quite a few talented people around the Guest Duke of Dingguo''s Yun Fei peak. These personal guards really caught his eye. This Yun Fei was also a talent, but he was sent by the public to protect Yun Chengfeng. It was a pity that Yun Chengfeng was a failure and that there was no heir to the country.


    "Yun Fei, what do you think Yun Chengfeng is suitable to do?"


    Yun Fei''s face was full of awkwardness. No one knew that young master better than him. What he was best at was having fun and eating. No matter how he was taught, no matter what kind of teacher he invited, he would never advance. No one knew how many teachers he sent flying in anger. How was he supposed to respond to the marshal''s question?


    "Reporting to the marshal, the eldest young master likes to make friends, regardless of his status."


    Ouyang Baofeng had a faint smile on his face. Naturally, he paid a lot of attention to the first young master Yun Chengfeng. Especially after Feng Qingxiao had gone to the capital and had some connections with Yun Zihuang, he had even made it his public servant and had made him the number one target in the investigation. Of course he knew that Yun Chengfeng was a playboy. Even his own father had given up on his son.


    "After He Xianzhi rebelled, the rebel army that surrendered would be under supervision. How about Young Master Yun become his assistant first?"


    "Understood."


    Yun Fei bowed and accepted the order. Although the marshal''s tone was rather gentle, polite and inquiring, everyone knew that this former commander of the northern border had an order that no one dared to go against. How could he dare say that the position the marshal gave to the young master was inappropriate?


    Being the deputy overseer of the rebel army was neither dangerous nor responsible. It could also be a useless job. However, his heart was filled with bitterness. He had followed the eldest young master as his follower for so many years, and now he still had to protect the eldest young master. He would never have the chance to rise again in his life. With his talent in martial arts, he could have done many more important things. If this young master had been a bit more accomplished, he would not have suffered so much.


    "Young Master ordered me to be humble, thank you for sending me a congratulatory gift from far away."


    "This marshal will hold Young Master Yun''s welcome tonight. You may leave."


    "This lowly official will take his leave."


    He retreated and raised his head to look at the sky, sighing to himself. If it wasn''t for the marshal, why would he spare the time to set up a banquet to meet his eldest young master?


    His heart became heavier. The young master had told him in secret that he was sending his eldest son to the north to show his loyalty to the Lord and to send his only son to be his proton. As for training and such, he smiled bitterly. Years ago, he had already given up on teaching his eldest young master. What could a mere bodyguard do?


    The only thing he could do was to protect the young master''s safety and to prevent him from causing any big trouble in the north. The rest was fine. Although the eldest young master had been sent to the north by the eunuch as a hostage to show his allegiance to the lord, her young princess was now an imperial concubine. It would be superfluous for the eldest young master to deliver her again.


    He just didn''t know why the young master suddenly had the thought to send the young master to the north.


    Could it be because he didn''t want to see her, so that he wouldn''t feel annoyed?


    Or did he think that the marshal of the northern border would have the ability to teach the young master well?


    Or was it that the eunuch was in despair and was prepared to have his descendants nurture him?


    The truth was, this was after Yun Zihuang was captured by Battle, she had a misunderstanding with Feng Qingxiao. After she left War God City, Ouyang Baofeng then secretly wrote a secret letter and sent her trusted aides to secretly send the secret letter to the Chu Country''s patriarch. After all, the capital was under the control of the Yunfei Peak. He invited the Yunfei Peak to deliver his only son to the Northern Frontier, which was a strategy of checks and balances, but at the same time, it was also a test.


    It had to be said that Ouyang Baofeng had placed too much emphasis on Yun Chengfeng. He hadn''t known that before Feng Qingxiao brought Yun Qinghong to the northern border, Yun Fei had begged him to send his only son over to the northern border so that he could keep his precious daughter.


    After Feng Qingxiao saw Ouyang Baofeng, he finally received the imperial official Yun Fei''s report, as well as all sorts of reports from the capital. He did not pay much attention to the matter of the Duke of Dingguo sending his only son to the north to train. Currently, he only had one son. If he could serve in the Northern Frontier Army for a period of time, he would have the qualification to inherit the residence, regardless of his achievements or not.


    He thought that Yun Fei Feng wanted to send Yun Chengfeng to the north to gain some fame and reputation. He naturally wanted to share some of his worries with his father-in-law.


    However, not long ago, he heard that this father-in-law had already married Madam Sang, taken in an equal wife and side room, and had a series of marriages with officials of several great families. It was quite a sensation.


    "Go report to the wangfei that Yun Chengfeng has already gone to Martial Immortal City."


    The Iron Guard hastily went to report that Yun Chengfeng had been sent to the library at this moment, feeling quite depressed. He did not dare to look forward to the prince''s welcome, but his sister did not come to greet him either. Even now, she did not show herself, nor did she send anyone to greet him.


    "Yunfei, I know that my sister is currently a wangfei, but if she doesn''t come to greet me, she should at least send someone to welcome me, right?"


    "Eldest Young Master, we just submitted the official documents, and the wangfei probably doesn''t know about it yet. Eldest Young Master has arrived at War City."


    Yun Chengfeng frowned, "Why didn''t you send someone to notify Zi Huang first? Don''t tell me that even my lord doesn''t know that I have already arrived in wargod city? "


    Yun Fei smiled apologetically, "This is official''s order, you are not allowed to report it to my lord and royal consort. Eldest Young Master came to the northern border this time to train and to follow orders."


    "What kind of logic is this? "Aiya, I''m so tired, all the bones in my body are about to shake and scatter. Tell me, why did father want me to come to the Northern Frontier?" What good job would the Lord send me? "


    "This subordinate doesn''t know. Eldest Young Master, please bathe and rest first."


    Before long, someone had come to inform him that the Northern Frontier Marshal, Ouyang Baofeng, was holding a banquet tonight to welcome Young Master Yun back from the dust. This news made Yun Chengfeng feel much more comfortable, but he didn''t know that his father had long since sold him out. When Yun Zihuang learned that his father had sent his brother, Yun Chengfeng, to the northern border, he didn''t think too much about it. After reading his letter, he thought that his father must have helped this good-for-nothing brother of his to become the golden gold in the northern border, so that he could return to the capital as the heir to the House of the Duke of Dingguo.


    When she returned, she found out that her father had married another wife and wife, two concubines and two concubines. Apparently, he was trying hard to make sure that the Duke''s family didn''t have no more successors.


    Ouyang Baofeng also ordered some people to come over to pass on the message that a banquet would be held tonight to welcome the eldest son of the House of Crown Prince, inviting his wife to come visit.

 C427

    Feng Qingxiao didn''t participate in the banquet. Yun Zihuang had originally wanted to treat his big brother to a light meal, but since Ouyang Baofeng wanted to set up a banquet to welcome Yun Chengfeng, that would be too great of a face. With Yun Chengfeng''s identity, he was neither the heir to the House of House Dingguo nor any official title. He was a playboy of unknown origin, and he was also a bastard. How could he have the qualifications to have the Northern Field Marshal and Duke Ping personally host a banquet for him?


    The atmosphere of the banquet was harmonious and cheerful, especially after she had gifted her eldest brother with some rare glazed ornaments and some silver notes. Yun Chengfeng''s heart went from being stifled to being bright and clear. Actually, he did not want to present himself to his esteemed lord. From the bottom of his heart, he felt extreme reverence for his lord, who he had once seen from afar.


    The Northern Frontier Marshal, Ouyang Baofeng, did not mention anything. He wanted to send Yun Chengfeng to be the deputy superintendent of the rebel army, and with just a few words, he had made Yun Chengfeng very excited and enthusiastic. He took the initiative to ask Yun Chengfeng to be the deputy superintendent of the rebel army, and swore that he would uncover more of the rebels and share his worries with them.


    Yun Zihuang secretly gave this big brother Nine-tailed Fox a disdainful look, but did not stop him from speaking.


    Yun Fei was even more saddened. Even though the eldest young master had grown up, his heart had not grown by even a little. It was truly a sorrowful thing. He thought about how he had not seen his boss, Yun Yin, in the War God City this time. At this moment, there was no one he could talk to, so he could only wait until the banquet was over and find an opportunity to ask her.


    The next day, Yun Chengfeng took up his post and became the deputy overseer of the rebel army. He left War God City and went to stir up trouble with the surrendering rebel army.


    Yun Fei also did not see it in the end, Boss Yun Yin, who escorted Yong Ding''s other soldiers and hasn''t yet returned to War God City.


    Yun Hai was ordered to follow Duke Ba Tian, while Yun Zhao was ordered to lead the Wind Chasing Army, escort the general of the Sun Ascension Empire, and go to the northern region to hunt them down. That day, Wu Song and the rest of the hundred thousand soldiers were sent back to the northern region. After the Rising Sun Empire had requested for the north to surrender, Yunhai met with the Wind Chasers on his way back and came forward to spread the news. It was only then that he realized that the general leading this army was his grandson, Yun Zhao.


    The two of them had met in the northern region and were filled with emotions. Yun Zhao had also completed his mission and was preparing to lead the Wind Chasing Army back to the northern border.


    The two didn''t come back empty-handed. While the war was going on between the Northland and the Rising Sun Empire, they used heavy soldiers to threaten and order the various clans to hand over their treasures. In the end, he even squeezed out Sun Pine and Jida and gave them a considerable amount of tributes. Only then did he return with a large amount of resources.


    After the report, Yun Zhao fell to his knees again, "My lord, this humble subject humbly requests that you go to the northern region and listen to Commander Feng."


    Yun Hai was shocked. He didn''t want his grandson to ask for such an order, but since his grandson had already said it in front of the Lord, he couldn''t stop him.


    Wind Blade led a thousand Iron Guards. Previously, they had gone from the Black Bear Gap to the back of the northern region and created a storm to nurture the enemy. After that, Jeddah sent someone to get in touch. This was one of the things that must be done by Jida when Feng Qingxiao handed the mission to them. They had to find the Iron Guard, Wind Blade and escort them back to the Northern Frontier. However, Wind Blade did not return to the northern border. Instead, he came from the northern territories to join Jeddah''s army.


    He had led the Iron Guard in the battle with Jeddah, and had then intercepted and killed the soldiers of the Rising Sun Empire. In order to avoid exposure, they had always been independent of the forces under Jeddah''s command.


    Jeddah began to beg his grandfather, hoping that these fiends would leave the northern region and return as soon as possible. Afterwards, he was very happy to have these Iron Guards stay for his use. Through these guards, he could maintain a close relationship with the Battle God King and receive even more assistance from the northern border. As long as these iron guards were still with him, the chances of him becoming the Barbarian King would be much higher.


    The reason that Wind Blade stayed at Jida''s place was to clarify the terrain of the northern region. The tribe''s distribution area was deep within the northern region. It was rare for him to get such a good opportunity. He wanted to explore the northern region thoroughly and continue to stir up trouble.


    When he learned that Yun Zhao had led the Wind Chasing Army deep into the northern region, Feng Ren quickly contacted Yun Zhao and selected a few generals from the fifty thousand that Yun Zhao had brought with him to join the Iron Guard.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that he was the main general and had to return to report to his lord, Yun Zhao would''ve thought of staying in the northern region under Feng Ren at that time. When he returned to the Northern Frontier, he knew that her lord and princess had already gotten married, and that there weren''t many personal guards left. It was impossible for her to keep her personal guards by her side now that she was the princess'' consort. Recalling how she had been scolded by her lord when she had just arrived at Black Bear Valley, he felt uneasy and requested to stay far away from the northern border.


    Yun Hai was anxious, but he could only wait. His lord would not agree to his grandson''s request. He hated his grandson for not saying a word beforehand.


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t say anything. His handsome face was indifferent as he looked at the letter sent back by Feng Dao and the map of the northern region.


    Yun Zhao calmed down after begging for his orders. After leaving the depths of the Northern Region, he would be under Commander Feng Ren''s command. His master wouldn''t think too much about it and it would be the best choice. He also had too many opportunities to die loyally in the Northern Region!


    It had been a long time since he heard his lord''s voice. He was filled with fear, not knowing what his lord''s intentions were.


    Perhaps, the Lord had ordered him to lead the Wind Chasing Army and monitor and escort the coward General to chase after and kill the others. He shouldn''t have returned alive. He felt even more fearful as he thought of this. He regretted not having died in battle in the northern region.


    "Other than your personal guards, all the meritorious warriors have been rewarded for their meritorious service in this battle." Yun Hai, what kind of bounty do you want? "


    Yun Hai hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. "It is this humble subject''s fortune that you have served me. I only ask that you do not despise this humble subject for being old. This is the best reward."


    "Are you willing to stay here? Or are you willing to return to the capital? "


    "We are willing to follow Master''s orders."


    "Yun Zhao, give you the position of vice commander of Iron Guard, temporarily taking over the position of commander."


    Yun Zhao couldn''t help but be astounded as he kowtowed, "Your lordship, this humble subject doesn''t dare accept such a heavy title and begs Your Lordship to take back your orders."


    "You want to disobey?"


    Yun Zhao landed heavily with a loud thud. "This humble subject shall die a thousand deaths, not daring to disobey my lord''s orders. It''s just that Yun Zhao doesn''t have much of a meritorious service and is deeply afraid that his master will bestow a reward upon him."


    Yun Hai said in a low voice, "My lord has bestowed it upon me. This subject doesn''t dare to say anything, so I have to thank you."


    He was stunned for a moment before kowtowing again, "Thank you for your kindness, Master. I have to thank you for your kindness. This humble subject''s heart is filled with fear. This humble subject''s fortune is in the tens of thousands of deaths."


    Yun Hai''s heart was finally at ease. He kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness."


    "Yunhai, Yunyin will be serving in the Wind Chasing Army. After he returns after two days and your ancestors meet, you can go back to the capital to support the Duke of Arena." This King will definitely decide on his own whether you bestow it or not. "

 C428

    Yun Hai was a little frightened as he kowtowed and said respectfully, "This old official is incompetent and was unable to share your master''s worries. Please forgive me, my lord."


    Feng Qingxiao gently said, "Everyone, get up. Yunhai, you were originally the Duke of Settling the Nation''s right-hand man, but now, I have already married Zi Huang." If you go back to the capital, it will be even more useful. Before long, I will also go to the capital. "


    Originally, he thought him to be useless due to being old. However, after hearing his words, he understood his lord''s intentions. He bowed and said, "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness. This old official shall obey."


    "Go rest."


    Yun Hai took his leave while Yun Zhao stood respectfully by the side, his heart in turmoil. He was told to leave War God City and go to the northern region. He was even given the title of Deputy Commander of the Iron Guard, temporarily taking over the post of Commander. Although he had some merits, it was far from being enough to bear such a heavy title. The Iron Guard was his lord, and trusted his trusted aides the most. The generals were all famous generals with great merits in the north, and no outsider had ever been able to enter the Iron Guard, let alone hold such a high position as a vice commander.


    The only thing left to do was his life. Ever since that trip to Black Bear Valley, he had never thought that he would be able to return alive. His heart had completely calmed down as he thought of this. He stopped thinking about random things. How could he be able to figure out his master''s thoughts? Obediently obey your orders, and serve your master faithfully. Then you shall die.


    Feng Qingxiao lightly said, "Fine, Yun Zhao, this lord will give you another chance to choose, return to the capital and take up your position. This marquis will bestow you with an official promotion, leaving you with the Iron Guard."


    He was stunned again. He didn''t understand what his lord meant. He heavily hit the ground with both knees. He bent over and spoke loudly, "I beg of you, please lead the horse and lead the horse to the ground. I will die for you!"


    He landed heavily on the ground with a loud thud. Yun Zhao''s forehead had already ruptured as blood gushed out and he continuously kowtowed. The orders of the Lord were like mountains, how could anyone choose to disobey?


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "Yun Zhao, your lordship will only say this once. Remember this in your heart."


    "Yes, I await your order, Master."


    "Dingguo sent you and the others to follow Zi Feng to the Northern Frontier to give you a chance to use your military merits to advance to the next stage. "Father-in-law once told me this in private. He did not tell you in the open, so that I could report it to you later."


    "This humble subject is slow-witted. I beg for eternity, but I will not beg even if I die trying."


    At this moment, he finally understood why the duke had sent them to escort the princess to the northern border. His heart was filled with emotions. He was ashamed of himself, ashamed of his benefactor''s kindness, ashamed of himself, and unable to understand the debt of gratitude that the lord had owed to him several times.


    "Rise, I''ll give you three days of leave. After three days, you can become a Vice Commander of the Iron Guard."


    "Thank you, my lord, for your kindness. This humble subject will take his leave now."


    Yun Zhao bowed deeply and retreated quickly with his head lowered. He then pulled on a piece of his sleeve and held his forehead to stop the bleeding. The Iron Guard came forward and bowed. "The vice commander''s resting area has been prepared. Please allow me to lead the way."


    Two days later, Yun Yin brought back the soldiers that were originally determined. These soldiers were all already exhausted and extremely exhausted. Many soldiers seemed to have crawled into the simple encampment as they fell to the ground, breathing heavily without stopping. Yun Yin coldly glanced at these people, feeling pity in his heart. No matter how much he tortured them, none of them dared to resist and escape, and they all accepted it. If not for the fact that many soldiers had fainted and the heads of various departments had begged him for mercy, these people would have been in a much more miserable state.


    The Lord had ordered him to escort these soldiers back to Ouyang Baofeng to see them listen. Thinking of the last time when he had rejected the praises of the Great Commander, he couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "Subordinate Yun Yin pays his respects to the Grand Marshal. Congratulations to the marshal for his recovery."


    Ouyang Baofeng gave a faint smile, "Yun Yin, are you willing to be a lackey under this marshal''s command now? Or do you want to return to the capital and become the commander of the imperial guards? "


    Coincidentally, Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng both gave the Yun Family brothers a similar choice.


    "This lowly subordinate is willing to lead the horse for the marshal, I beg the marshal''s permission."


    As he spoke, he kowtowed three times to Ouyang Baofeng and knelt on the ground.


    "You would rather stay here with me than be the leader of the imperial guards. Yun Yin, don''t regret your decision today. If you stay, you will serve me for the rest of your life."


    Yun Yin said respectfully, "To lead a horse and fall for a handsome lord, this is my fortune. Yun Yin will not regret it even if I die!"


    Coincidentally, Yun Yin and his brother Yun Zhao had made the same choice. At this moment, he still didn''t know that his grandfather Yun Hai and brother Yun Zhao had safely returned to War God City. They did not know that when the Duke of Dingguo, Yun Fei, had sent them to the Northern Frontier with the princess, it was to give them a chance to earn merits in the Northern Frontier as a way to advance. The last time he had rejected Ouyang Baofeng, he had wanted to continue to be an imperial concubine''s personal guard. Even if they were still there, they wouldn''t be able to stay with the wangfei as his personal guard. The wangfei had also said before that he could return to the capital or stay in the northern army.


    Ouyang Baofeng lightly said, "This grandpa is currently lacking a little pawn to lead my horse. Please wait by my side and get up."


    "Thank you for your grace, handsome master."


    Yun Yin did not stand up and bowed again, saying, "I humbly request that you grant me half a day''s leave, after visiting my brothers who are recuperating, I will come back to serve you."


    "I''ll give you three days of vacation. Yun Hai and Yun Zhao have returned safely. You can leave, someone will take you to see them."


    He kowtowed excitedly and said, "Thank you, Lord Commander. I will take my leave."


    When he learned that his grandfather was about to return to the capital, Yun Yin was very pleased. When he heard that his older brother Yun Zhao had been promoted to vice commander of the Iron Guard, he was both envious and happy. He did not say that he had chosen to stay in the northern border to help the marshal.


    Yun Zhao said in a low voice, "The duke sent us to the northern border to give us the chance to make meritorious military exploits in order to advance to the next level. "The king entrusted this matter to our lord, so he didn''t tell us clearly at that time. You have to know what''s going on in your heart."


    Cloud Concealed stared with wide eyes as he deeply felt that he had been made a fool of by Field Marshal Nine-tailed Fox. Fortunately, he had not been fooled by the position of the Guard Commander at the time. He had rather stayed behind and help the marshal. This choice was incomprehensible in the eyes of others, but it had allowed him to stay with his eldest brother in the northern border. He couldn''t help but think that the Grand Marshal might not be real. He would make him into a lackey who would lead his horse and fall down. In the future, if he had any merits, the Grand Marshal would still promote him.


    Then he thought to himself that it was quite possible that the Grand Marshal, who had told the Lord in advance that he was wanted, had ordered him to escort Yongding back to see the Grand Marshal.


    Oh, sorrowful. Who asked him to reject the marshal''s gesture and offend that handsome dude?


    He smiled wryly at his appointment. He would tell his brother about being a stable boy after his grandfather left.


    The reward for the personal guard had been set for the last two days. Those who died in battle had already been conferred official positions, and would be rewarded with a large sum of money to support their families. The other personal guards had all been conferred official positions. The reward was generous, and the lightly injured personal guards could choose to enter the Iron Guard or the Wind Chasing Army to take up positions in the capital.

 C429

    After the ancestors of Yun Hai had gathered together, they bade farewell to Yun Zihuang and returned to the capital. The personal guards all chose to stay in the northern border to join the army. The seriously injured personal guards would have to wait until their wounds were healed before they could enlist in the army. Yun Zhao had been promoted to the position of vice commander of the Iron Guard. Together with the former vice commander of the Iron Guard, Storm, she held the position of Iron Guard.


    The severed leg of the storm had regrown, but it had not fully recovered to its original state. Leading the troops was still somewhat inconvenient, so he was conferred the title of a second marquis, hereditary.


    The former Iron Guard''s commander, Feng Dao, was conferred the title of Marquis of First Class.


    The titles in the Tianyuan Kingdom were divided into official, duke, and marquis. It was also divided into the hereditary and the uninherited. It was extremely difficult to get a title in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. The hereditary was extremely rare. Without great merit, it was impossible to get an hereditary title.


    Originally, Yunfei was a first-rate marquis with the title of a first-rate marquis with the title of a first-rate marquis. The reason for this was because he had received a great contribution from the dragon. Although the Northern Region and the Rising Sun Empire had invaded the Northern Frontier, Feng Qingxiao did not immediately ascend to the throne. He was the true ruler of the Tian Yuan Empire, and also wanted to control the capital.


    Ouyang Baofeng, who had no title to begin with, jumped several ranks and was promoted to the position of first-rate Pingbei. With his merit points, he should have been conferred the title of a noble a long time ago. But now that he had been suppressed by the late emperor, his position had been reduced to that of a first rank commander. Although a first rank official was the highest rank in the imperial government, an official with a title was still above a first rank official. However, in the Tianyuan Kingdom, there were very few people who had a noble title, and it was extremely rare to see a hereditary noble title.


    After the war, there were many more generals with hereditary titles in the Tian Yuan Kingdom. They were all famous generals of the Northern Frontier.


    A title was placed above all ranks, and was similarly a first rank official. When an official without a title saw an official with a title, he would step forward and bow, or even kneel down in respect.


    Not only did the title represent a noble position, the salary was also much higher than the officials of the same rank. There were also many privileges. Generational nobility. A hundred-year-old aristocratic family with an extremely rich background. It was not something that ordinary officials could compare to.


    Yun Yin pitifully followed beside the marshal of the Northern Frontier. Fortunately, the marshal''s legs were still weak and he usually did not ride a horse, so he did not need to lead his horse to serve as a personal bodyguard. He served the marshal closely, poured tea and ran errands, but luckily for him, he had been doing this ever since he recovered from his injuries.


    There was a guess that was infinitely close to the truth. The War God King also valued Yun Yin very much, and wanted to promote him to an official position. He didn''t expect that after Ouyang Baofeng saw Yun Yin, he would be able to catch a glimpse of him and move him to his side. Feng Qingxiao naturally wouldn''t fight with his eldest brother for the person, so he ordered Yun Zuiyue to go to the Grand Marshal''s side for help.


    Yun Zihuang''s life was full and busy, busy with military hospitals, medical schools, and business matters.


    "What a sad reminder. Is it really good to be so busy day and night?"


    Sighing, sighing again. He had been busy during the day and had endured it. Every night, he would be pressured by the War God to repay his debts until dawn. There was no one left who could do this.


    "Tsui Mei."


    Cui Mei hurriedly walked over, bent down to bow and pay her respects: "I greet you, my royal consort, and I await your orders."


    She went close to Cui Mei''s ear and whispered, "How long can your family maintain peace with the North? "How many times a night?"


    When she heard this question, her pretty face immediately turned red. She was both embarrassed and shocked. How could the esteemed wangfei possibly ask such a question?


    When she thought of how her young master''s health had improved greatly, it was all due to the divine doctor Princess Wang Fei''s sky-high medical skills. She replied with a voice as soft as a mosquito, "Reporting to my royal consort, Your Lordship is naturally majestic and mighty. It''s only because your body hasn''t fully recovered that you need a servant to wait on you every few days."


    "Oh, he''s quite restrained. How long can he last each time?"


    Jadebrow''s voice was even lower: "This ¡­ This servant doesn''t know what to say. "


    "I''m your doctor. Just tell me the truth, and I''ll give you the medicine for your diagnosis."


    "As you wish. It''s just that I don''t know if you''re asking me about the time I''ll be sleeping with you, or if I''ll ¡­" "Room time?"


    Yun Zihuang could not help but laugh. This era''s beauties were really too shy and extremely adorable: "Naturally, it is as long as it takes."


    "In less than a quarter of an hour, please don''t say it."


    Sad, very sad, she rested her chin on her hand and thought, why does Feng Qingxiao always take so long?


    Why did he have to pay his debt every time until daybreak?


    According to this tempo, she would only be able to pay her debts every day, but every night, she would be in debt again.


    A quarter of an hour wasn''t a short period of time. Even for a normal man, this endurance was pretty good. The question was, was Ouyang Baofeng a normal man?


    The answer is, no!


    As the non-human Nine-tailed Fox, the Great Marshal of the Northern Frontier, who used troops as if they were gods, was currently just a half cripple Ouyang Baofeng. If he completely recovered, then his degree of ruthlessness would not be much worse than Feng Qingxiao''s. She couldn''t help but look at the several beauties with sympathy.


    Alright, at least there are four beauties here, I can take turns to change them. She is only one person, and perhaps the one who should be pitied should be her.


    "Big Bro, your eyes are turning black and you''re developing like a panda. Although having four beauties to sleep with is very beautiful, you still have to take care of your body."


    Ouyang Baofeng pursed his lips. Only in the entire Tianyuan Kingdom could he say something like this, this wangfei who didn''t know what reservation was, "Your eyes are darker than mine, and the lord is magnificent. If you can''t bear it, then this foolish brother is willing to choose a few concubines to send over to help you share your worries."


    "Can you not be so excessive? Can you still chat happily? "You are recompense for your kindness."


    "Brother, I pity you for overexerting yourself. You couldn''t bear the kindness of your master for the entire night."


    "Haha ¡­"


    She gave Ouyang Baofeng a disdainful look and said, "If you have the guts, give him a few beauties. I guarantee that in the future, you won''t be able to get out of bed!"


    The marshal was speechless. His words were fascinating. He smiled and said, "Jealousy is not a virtue that an imperial concubine should have. A father-in-law would not even be willing to give a few of his maids."


    "Do you want to be unable to be a man in the future?"


    "Princess, please wrap a silk scarf around your neck when you go out again."


    A certain unscrupulous and unreserved princess carelessly touched her neck. Wasn''t it just her neck? Was there some traces of last night that had been pressed too hard?


    "This is a medicine that can help you last a bit longer. If its effect is not enough, I can give you a better one so that you won''t feel so inferior and feel all sorts of jealousy and envy."

 C430

    With the efforts of Yun Zihuang, military hospitals and medical schools were spread to all the various prefectures of the northern border. The military hospital mainly served the army. When there was free time, it was open to the public to collect medical fees and medicine fees. This method was also used to generate income for the military hospital. The first few batches of students from the medical academy were naturally chosen from the military doctors and the army. The soldiers'' families were the first priority, as they had not spread among the commoners yet.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, he took his first civil and military examinations in various prefectures and towns. He began the examination and the top students, from the prefectures to the prefectures and from the prefectures to the capital were selected.


    The final selection for the imperial examinations was about to begin. Under the urging of Ouyang Baofeng and Yun Fei, Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang returned to the capital.


    The three thousand Iron Guards accompanied Feng Qingxiao on his horse and led the Iron Guards along. Yun Zhao personally led his horse forward and kicked it in front of all the northern warriors. He knelt down on one knee beneath the saddle and waited upon Feng Qingxiao.


    Sky Gan Mountain stretched for hundreds of miles and across many prefectures. The highest peak was covered in snow and it would last for tens of thousands of years. It could be said that there were four seasons on a mountain. Ten miles were different days, yet there were many steep and lofty peaks, towering high mountains and lofty ridges. Countless people had accumulated many generations of achievements, opening up a path from the mountains, allowing the north and south to be unobstructed. The scenery was beautiful, the waterfall hung high in the sky, and the entire journey was picturesque.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Yun Zihuang raised her head and looked over. A silver tempered waterfall from a hundred meters high boomed down with a majestic and grand aura, just like a galaxy hanging from the nine heavens. The surrounding water vapor formed a wide rainbow under the sunlight. Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, cyan, blue, and purple. The green mountains were continuous and rippled. The fragrance of birds singing and flowers fragrance was truly like that of a fairyland.


    Initially, he had traveled from the capital to the north at top speed, but he did not have the time to enjoy the scenery along the way. This time, when he returned to the capital from the north, there was no need to hurry. The people he loved deeply were by his side. Together, they were in the picture scroll. It was a different kind of amorous feeling.


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face carried a gentle smile, it was as though he was painting a beautiful scene, and he even had a beautiful beauty by his side. How could this be a happy occasion?


    The road became more rugged and narrow with uneven terrain. Yun Zi Feng pouted and said with annoyance: "I don''t want to be jolted by the carriage. The bones are scattered all over the carriage, so I think it''s better to go out and ride a horse."


    This kind of road was much more comfortable to ride than a horse carriage. She felt as if all the bones in her body were going to fall apart. Sigh, not only did he not cultivate properly, in this primitive era, the roads were full of scams!


    "What kind of road are you on there?"


    "The great road to heaven, flat and wide, completely incomparable."


    "How was such a road built?"


    "It''s a bit complicated, so it might not be suitable for use here."


    "If you don''t try, how will you know?"


    She smiled. Some things were just to say that they were not something that could be understood by people who had never heard or seen it before. If he wanted to build a good road, he would need to at least transport the transportation. This was a big problem, and there were even materials ¡­


    "Bring the horse."


    The Iron Guards immediately brought the war horses over. The two of them got out of the carriage and rode on horseback. She felt that it was very beautiful. The wind carried the fragrance of leaves, flowers, and plants, and held the hands of her beloved man. Riding on a horse, walking in the picturesque scenery. At this moment, time was incomparably still and good. They only wanted to be alone. Time and scenery froze at this time.


    On one side of the Gorge was a tall and steep mountain. Occasionally, there would be rocks rolling down from the top of the mountain. If it rained, there would be a lot of rocks and stones that would be washed away by the rain, rolling down everywhere. Passing through this section of the road at this time would be extremely dangerous. On the other side, there was a precipitous cliff. The road was split open according to the mountains'' momentum, and there were tens of thousands of people blocking the path. Beneath the cliff, there was a roaring river that was surging and churning. Amongst the surging water, there were also many huge rocks.


    The rain washed over the mountains all year round, and the mountain was covered in rock walls that were like blades, jagged and protruding like sharp blades that messily lined up on the mountain walls.


    At a glance, it gave off a feeling that made one''s heart palpitate. When one looked down below, the huge boulder of raging waves caused one''s heart to tremble.


    "Silence! No sound is allowed! Without an order, no movement is allowed! Those who disobey will be executed!"


    The cold murderous voice echoed on the mountain peak. In the surrounding dense forest and among the rocks, one could vaguely see some people quietly lying down.


    "How far is it?"


    "Less than five kilometers."


    "Almost there."


    The person in the lead said coldly. He stretched out his neck and looked into the distance. He could vaguely see a group of people walking towards them. The banner fluttered in the air. It was the battle flag of the Tianyuan Battle God, and the black armor of the Iron Guard was exceptionally conspicuous in the sunlight. Even from such a long distance, he seemed to feel the iron-blooded ruthlessness and thick murderous intent radiating from the Iron Guard squad.


    "They are not made of iron. All of them should be more energetic. Wait for this lord to give the order. Whoever moves slower will stretch out their necks to behead someone!"


    The surroundings were completely silent. Many people shrank back, not daring to move. A black cloth covered their eyes, preventing them from seeing anything.


    It was quiet, strange silence!


    The black team, as though cast of steel, finally arrived at this location. The road was littered with rocks, making it harder to walk on. They had no choice but to slow down to clean up the rocks and trees on the road.


    With a wave of his hand, countless rocks and trees tumbled down from the mountain peak!


    The huge sound shook the area, and even more rocks fell down from the mountain wall. People on the mountain peak continuously used their strength to push down the rocks and rolling logs, smashing towards the Black Iron Guards.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Someone shouted loudly. The ground was in chaos. On one side was a precipitous cliff that was hard to climb for apes and monkeys. Countless rocks and rolling logs were smashed down from the high sky. The other side was also a cliff, and below it were surging waves and huge boulders. There was no door in front, no path to retreat. The sky above was obscured by rocks and rolling logs. For a moment, it was difficult for even sunlight to penetrate through!


    Ultimate kill!


    Toxic plan!


    Countless stones and rolling logs were smashed into the team. The hoarse cries of pain, the despairing gazes, countless people and horses were smashed into meat paste within a few breaths!


    Many people were crowded as they fell from the cliff. If they fell directly into the turbulent waters, they might even have a chance of surviving if they swam well. However, there were a lot of rocks in the river that were similarly sharp. The ones that fell on the rocks broke their muscles and bones, and the ones that were heavy immediately died.


    In the span of a few breaths, this part of the river turned red!


    "Play it for me, play it!"


    The leader of the people on the mountain shouted. At this moment, he no longer needed to use his hand to issue orders. The War God King and the Iron Guards below had probably already been turned into minced corpses. No sound could be heard from them. Even if he could hear, what could he do?


    Even deities wouldn''t be able to escape this tribulation!


    The thick smell of blood filled the air. There were blood, limbs, corpses, and even the wailing war horses. There was no one left standing!

 C431

    "Stop!"


    The leader raised his hand, and everyone stopped. He looked down and saw the bodies of men and horses everywhere. Occasionally, there would be some war horses that were not completely dead, twitching and letting out faint wails. There were no signs of movement among the rocks and rolling wood. It seemed like they were all dead.


    "Take a few people with you. Kill those who are still alive and find the leader for me."


    "Understood."


    Those around him led a small group of people and descended the slope at the back. The surrounding people all stood quietly at the side, while some of them secretly lifted the black cloth from their eyes, glancing at the tragedy below. They couldn''t help but want to vomit, and turned their heads, not daring to look anymore. On the stones of the river, there were also many dead people and their war horses, and they looked even more miserable.


    "How many people are there in that group?" Do you see the people in the carriage? "


    "General, there are about two to three thousand men. I only saw the carriage and it was too far away. I didn''t see anyone in the carriage."


    Wei Feng curiously asked: "General, who are these people?"


    The leader coldly replied, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t. The more you know, the faster you will die."


    Wei Feng could not help but shrink his neck, not daring to say anything else. His eyes were filled with impatience as he turned his head away, no longer looking down. He was thinking about the unlucky bastard who had come from who knows where. Yet, he had actually been ambushed and annihilated. From the looks of it, this troop was very neat, like a regular army. Tian Yuan Kingdom, where did the army come from?


    Suddenly, his body couldn''t help but tremble as he turned his head to look down.


    No, no!


    It couldn''t be the Iron Guard!


    His eyes widened even more. He wanted to find the opposite answer from the corpses'' armors, clothes, and flags. However, the more he saw, the more he trembled in fear, and the more his body trembled. Those fine black armor were not something an ordinary garrison army could possess. Furthermore, he had seen the infamous Sky Origin Battle God King''s banner that had caused their hearts to break down!


    The War God. He really was the War God!


    These soldiers wearing black armor were actually Iron Guards!


    How is this possible?


    Why?


    In a split-second, Wei Feng''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. He had been strictly commanding everyone to use black cloth to cover their eyes. Those who went against the general''s orders would have to make a final decision!


    Earlier, he had only seen a black troop advancing towards him. They were too far away and were blinded by the general''s command before he clearly saw who the flag was. Just now, the general had asked him to remove the black cloth and examine it below. The result made him almost cry out in shock. A big hand grabbed his shoulder and pressed him down.


    "What did you see?"


    Cong Junming''s tone was somber and full of killing intent. He turned his head coldly and glanced at his men, who were still covered by black cloth. They stood there silently, awaiting his orders.


    Wei Feng''s heart was trembling non-stop as he tried to control himself so that his body wouldn''t tremble again. He said in a trembling voice, "Dead people, so many dead people. Wow ¡­"


    He crouched down and lowered his head. Both of his hands were inserted into the rocks, making a posture of vomiting. His retching sounds were heard, but his eyes were secretly fixed on Cong Junming, whose face was full of murderous intent. If he were to say what he saw, he would probably chop off his head with the saber in his hand in the next second!


    "Wa, wa, wa ¡­"


    Affected by Wei Feng''s words, the surrounding people started vomiting. Some of the soldiers that were secretly watching earlier couldn''t hold it in any longer and squatted down to vomit. Their faces were ashen, many of them regretting their actions. They shouldn''t have secretly lifted up their blindfold to see such a miserable scene unfolding before them.


    Wei Feng took a furtive glance at Cong Junming. His attention was caught by the sounds of vomiting and he turned his head away. He took the opportunity to insert his finger deep into his throat, dug it into it, and spit it out.


    Cong Junming commanded coldly, "Turn around, take off the blindfold, and move back ten zhang."


    The soldiers quickly turned around and acted according to the order. Wei Feng couldn''t stop vomiting and laid on the rocks, as if he already had no strength to move. Crouching down, Cong Junming pressed a hand against the back of his neck and whispered, "I''ve always treated you well with my most trusted friend. Tell me what you''ve seen."


    "Subordinate... Wow... Too miserable ¡­ A lot of blood... "Wow ¡­"


    As he pretended to vomit violently, his body began to tremble violently. He said a few words in a hoarse voice and lay down on a rock. He vomited until he couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, he was very clear that the hand at the nape of his neck could take his life at any moment. If he did not reveal the discovery he had made, he might have been able to survive. If he had thought that he was the general''s trusted aide, the general would have immediately silenced him!


    "Look, where did this group of people come from?"


    "Wah ¡­" Not a bandit... Wow... "Is that so?"


    Wei Feng weakly asked as he laid down on a large rock. He didn''t dare to look down as his heart was filled with extreme fear. He intentionally made his body tremble and twitch, as though he was terrified by the sight before him. He recalled that the few people whom the general had sent to investigate earlier were all the generals'' trusted aides. It seemed that those people knew something about the truth.


    In the army, he was one of the leaders, but he had no idea what he was going to do today.


    The giant hand lightly patted the back of his neck and the cold voice entered his ears, "It''s fine even if I see it, but at this time, do you think I care about being seen? Don''t forget, your hands are stained with the blood of these bandits, and you want their lives. The reward will not be lacking any of you. If you are in the wrong, don''t even think of letting any of you escape! "


    At this point, Cong Junming bent over and said in a low voice, "Now, all of you can only follow me. Only by following my orders can you become an official and be my wife!"


    Wei Feng panted heavily. "General''s orders are like a mountain, this lowly subordinate has no intention of disobeying them. It''s all because of General Jiang''s use of troops like a god that he''s able to exterminate the brave bandits. Cough, cough ¡­"


    "After today''s matter, no one will have a chance to retreat. This general is very loyal to the emperor, and all of you, follow me in annihilating the traitors, you''ve done a great service."


    "Yes."


    Under the general''s eyes, he was extremely respectful. He swayed on his feet, supporting himself on the rock. "This lowly one will first bring my brothers down to see if any traitors have escaped."


    Cong Junming nodded slightly and took two steps forward. He lowered his head and looked down at the Shura''s arena, a cold light flickering in his eyes as he said, "Even if you are the Battle God King, you will not be able to escape death if you ambush like this. With his esteemed identity as a prince, having three thousand Iron Guards accompany him in death was no small feat. "Your highness used to defend the north of the country and now that you''ve died here for the country, you will be buried for sure!"

 C432

    Wei Feng had already regained his composure. Seeing Cong Junming walk down the stairs, he went up to him and bowed. "We await your instructions, General."


    Seeing that the soldiers were lined up neatly without making a sound, he nodded his head and gave Wei Feng an approving glance.


    "General, all the bandits have been killed."


    Cong Junming reported loudly to his trusted aide who had gone to check the situation. He could not help but smile. He used his eyes to ask his trusted aides if he had found the leader.


    "Under the pressure of the rocks and the rolling logs, most of the bodies are incomplete, and their faces are hard to see. If we want to find the leader of the bandits, we need everyone to move away the rocks and rolling logs, and drag them out one by one. "


    Cong Junming frowned. Although this was the result he had expected, it was difficult for him to calm down without personally witnessing the corpse of the War God. However, he could not order his soldiers to move the rocks and rolling logs, drag all the corpses out, and carefully examine them. If these men were to discover that the ones below were not bandits, it would be fatal for them.


    Previously, he had instructed everyone to stand still and use a black cloth to cover their eyes, as he did not want his subordinates to know what to do.


    Stones and rolling logs could not completely conceal the traces. If he ordered his subordinates to go down and search, the truth would definitely be revealed. However, if his trusted subordinates wanted to move away the rocks and wood in such a big place with thousands of corpses, even if the corpses were rotten, they wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    If he stayed for too long, others would inevitably notice.


    Wei Feng accepted the order and led the soldiers away quickly. Then, Cong Junming said in a low voice, "Check it again. If you can''t find the corpse, it''s also good if you can find an item to prove your identity. Be careful. Don''t let others see it." Be careful if anyone passes by. "


    "Yes, General. Please rest assured."


    As he thought about how very few people would pass by this place, he still found it difficult to calm his heart. After pondering for a moment, he gave the order, "Quickly, leave this place."


    "There can''t be any mistake. The scouts have discovered that the War God King must have passed through here on his way here. Those soldiers will ride the warhorses of the northern border and wear the black armor of the Iron Guard. There will be no problem at all. "


    He said this in his heart, making his heart even more resolute. He could not help but let out a long breath of air. This matter had been resolved smoothly and beautifully. Not long after, his official position would definitely be promoted. Perhaps, he would be able to obtain an inherited title of nobility and would even be able to be a wife to a son.


    swish swish swish ¡­ *


    Suddenly, the sound of air being pierced could be heard. Countless crossbow bolts shot out from the dense forest in an instant. In the span of a single breath, Cong Junming''s men fell to the ground like wheat being cut.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Shouts, cries for help, screams, wails ¡­ The sound echoed through the forest and floated far away.


    The bolts rained down on the unguarded soldiers like rain. Cong Junming could not help but turn pale with fright. Who had the audacity to ambush them?


    The soldiers didn''t even have time to run away in all four directions. The arrows came from all directions and surrounded them. Only the ones behind them were temporarily out of sight. Countless crossbow bolts mercilessly reaped their lives. A few people reacted and quickly laid down. Someone was hiding close by behind a large tree. After a few breaths, only a few thousand people were left!


    Wei Feng was a little distracted. At first, he led the group to the front, but gradually landed in the middle. Because of this, he was lucky enough to avoid the first two waves of arrows.


    He quickly crouched on the ground, looked left and right, then quickly crawled to the middle of a few stones, trying his best to cover his body with them. Listening to the rapid sound of the crossbow bolts piercing through the air, he did not even dare to peek through the cracks in the stone to check who had set up the ambush.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    When the crossbow arrows hit the rock, they produced strings of sparks, letting out a crisp sound. Some of the crossbow arrows even pierced deep into the cracks in the rock, causing the rock to crack open.


    He curled up his body and dug the ground with both of his hands. As long as he could dig a shallow pit and add the stones to block the crossbow arrows, he had a chance of escaping death. His heart sank as despair rose in his heart. Although he didn''t see who had set up the ambush, at this moment, who could ambush them here?


    War God King!


    Could it be that the prince wasn''t among those Iron Guards that had just died?


    The soldiers had finally woken up and scattered in all directions. How could they run past the flying crossbow bolts?


    More people chose to lie on the ground and use everything around them to block the crossbow bolts and even use the corpses of their dead comrades to cover their bodies.


    "Stop!"


    Even within the crossbow bolts, the sounds of many desperate cries and wails were exceptionally clear and could be heard by everyone. With this order, the arrow stopped and the voice said coldly, "The Regent''s orders are to take off their armor, throw down their weapons, and kneel on the grass 100 feet to the left. Those who do not move will be killed without mercy, and those who resist will be killed without mercy! "


    Wei Feng''s heart skipped a beat. It really was the War God King!


    Although this distinguished and illustrious Prince was already the Regent, previously known as King Jingyuan, almost everyone called him the "Battle God King". He could not help but raise his head. From where the voice came from, he could vaguely see that there was someone in the dense forest. A thick killing intent surged towards him.


    He was the first to stand up. Without waiting for the voice to finish, he stabbed his weapon into the ground, took off his armor, and turned around to look at Cong Junming.


    Cong Junming was nowhere to be seen. As his eyes roamed the area, he took off his jacket and pants. He ran as fast as he could towards the source of the voice and raised his voice, "General Wei Feng, I have an urgent military report. I beg Your Highness for permission."


    "Plop ¡­" He knelt down heavily in front of the woods. He did not look into the dense forest, but turned his head back and looked warily behind him in search of Cong Junming''s shadow.


    The other officers who were still alive quickly threw away their weapons and took off their armor. Just like Wei Feng, all that was left was their pants as they ran towards the grassland ten Zhang away. They quickly kneeled on the grass and lowered their heads deeply. There were some soldiers who had peeked at the tragedy at the foot of the mountain. Even if they didn''t discover anything at that time, they didn''t quite understand what had happened.


    Did the robbers even need to give strict orders to cover their eyes with black cloth?


    General, this is a rebellion!


    "Wei Feng, come in."


    When he heard the same voice, he turned around and stood up. As he turned his head to check, he slowly walked into the forest.

 Chapter 433

    In the dense forest, under the tree, stood a handsome young man, as calm as a mountain, with sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. His eyes were cold and sharp. It was Yun Zhao.


    Wei Feng didn''t dare to see more. He quickly bowed his head and knelt down to kowtow: "the chief General of this army is Cong Junming. I implore the general to send soldiers first and let Wei Feng lead us to take this thief first."


    Yun Zhao nodded to several people around him: "you take a team of people with him. Be careful. You take a team of people to watch the rebels on the grass. You take a team of people to clean up the battlefield."


    "Yes, sir."


    Several people took orders to lead the team to leave. Wei Feng stood up after paying homage again, bowed and said, "general, please follow me."


    He led these people to the place where Cong Junming had stayed. However, when he got to this position, he still didn''t see where Cong Junming was. He whispered: "Cong Junming was here just now. There should be no chance to escape and hide."


    He picked up a knife from the corpse on the ground. He raised his foot to turn over a corpse beside him, looked at it, and then went to look at other corpses. Carefully look around, eyes suddenly fell on not far away, face up, face blood, was shot in the head of a crossbow on the body.


    I can''t see the true face of the corpse. The crossbow is still on the head of the corpse. The face full of blood is twisted and the mouth is wide open. He frowned tightly and looked around at the corpses. The wounded and dying soldiers seemed to inadvertently approach the corpse.


    "I''ll be damned if I''m in a humble position. Cong Junming is extremely cunning. He must have taken advantage of the trouble to escape."


    Wei Feng bowed and said respectfully. Suddenly, with a backhand, he shot like electricity and slashed back a few steps. He was shot in the head by a crossbow!


    The corpse rolled to one side suddenly, the cold light in his hand flashed, and the two knives collided with each other, making a clear sound. This strange scene, let the iron guards immediately scattered around, the body of this body, and Wei Feng surrounded in them, the hands of the chain crossbow aimed at two people.


    "Wei Feng, you are such a vicious villain. You dare to break my good plan of feigning death. I should have killed you just now!"


    "Cong Junming, you deceived us and set up an ambush to attack the Lord, the traitor. Are you still tied up?"


    Cong Junming coldly raised his hand and wiped his face: "do you think that if you do this, you will be able to get the king of war, and spare you a small life?"


    He gritted his teeth: "if it wasn''t for you, a dog thief, who deceived all the brothers to do such kind of ungrateful and rebellious things, how could these brothers die? Poor brothers, they are so innocent that they have been killed by you. Take your life


    He slashed at Cong Junming fiercely with a knife and hated his boss to the bone. So far, those brothers who died miserably don''t know why they died.


    Tiewei didn''t stop him. He looked on coldly and let them fight each other. He retreated to some distance and aimed his crossbow at them. Wei Feng hate, crazy, not to attack Cong Junming, regardless of the other party''s attack. Cong Junming, who was already frightened and guilty, kept retreating when he met this kind of madman. For a moment, what he was killed was only defense, not fighting back.


    "Live."


    At Yunzhao''s command, the leader made a gesture, and Tiewei immediately shot. Four of them shot at Cong Junming''s shoulders and knees with a chain crossbow. Cong Junming immediately fell to his knees heavily, and the knife fell to the ground. An iron guard grabbed his chin and neck to prevent him from taking poison and killing himself. Another iron guard takes off his arm, seals the big hole and binds Cong Junming.


    At the same time, an iron guard put out a knife to block Wei Feng''s knife and yelled in a cold voice: "put down the knife, kill in violation of orders."


    "Jingle..."


    Wei Feng threw down his knife, gasped heavily, and looked at Cong Junming fiercely with a look of hate: "Cong Junming, I wish I could bite off your flesh with my brothers and eat it. If you wait for the traitor, none of you can escape the crime of lingchi!"


    Cong Junming''s chin was removed and his saliva flowed out of his mouth. His face was more ugly than that of a dead man. He wanted to be cruel, but he couldn''t get up. Kneeling on the ground, he gazed at the dense forest and asked vaguely, "is the king of war still alive?"


    Wei Feng bowed to the leader of Tiewei: "Cong Junming''s confidant is still searching under the mountain. Please catch the traitor as soon as possible."


    The leader sneered: "they can''t run. Follow me to see the deputy commander."


    "Yes."


    When he came to Yunzhao, he knelt down heavily: "general Kang Yuanqian Wei Feng, meet the deputy commander. Cong Junming ordered his generals to lie in ambush on the mountain peak and prepare rolling wood and stone. He ordered all the soldiers to cover their eyes with black cloth and use military training as an excuse to deceive the generals. Except for some of Cong Junming''s confidants, we could not see anything. We didn''t know what to do. We followed the military order and were ordered to retreat. We didn''t know what happened. Please ask the deputy commander to have a clear look. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    He said, with his head on the ground, there was a bang, and he kept knocking his head on the ground, with endless sadness in his heart. Those dead soldiers, do not know what to do, do a muddle headed ghost. If the Lord punishes them as rebels, all the rest of them will be executed, and their families and friends will be implicated. Not long ago, the imperial court issued a severe punishment to he Xianzhi and other rebels, which made him feel extremely frightened.Kneeling on the grass, some of the officers and men also said: "what general Wei Qian said is true, and the last generals don''t know what happened. Please ask the deputy commander to see clearly."


    Yun Zhao said coldly, "Wei Feng, do you really know nothing about it? Don''t let me find that you have half a lie. "


    Wei Feng kowtowed his head again, and then raised his head slightly: "report back to the deputy commander. He really didn''t know anything about the end of the incident. After the incident, he felt wrong. He took off the blindfolded black cloth and looked down at the mountain. At that time, the general was aware of it, but he was almost killed by Cong Junming. He had to pretend that he didn''t know anything and wanted to find an opportunity to send the news to the king. I dare not tell you a lie. I beg the deputy commander to see clearly. "


    Cong Junming was dragged over and knelt down in front of Yun Zhao. The head of Tiewei punched him on the chin, and his chin closed immediately, but all his teeth fell from his mouth, dizzy. Had it not been for Tiewei''s grasp of his hair, he would have fallen.


    Seeing Cong Junming, Wei Feng''s eyes were red. He nearly broke his teeth and clenched his fist tightly.


    "I haven''t met the deputy commander yet."


    Tiewei kicks Cong Junming on his back, and he falls to the ground with his head heavily on the ground. Tiewei reaches out his hand and grabs his hair, picks it up, makes him kneel down again, grabs his hair, and makes his forehead hit the ground continuously.


    As soon as Yunzhao waved his hand, Tiewei stopped and took two steps back.


    "Bah..."


    Cong Junming spits out the blood and teeth in his mouth and stares up at Yunzhao: "you and your subordinates will betray the monarch and usurp the power of the rebellious minister fengqingxiao. If you are in debt to the emperor, you will surely have a bad memory!"

 Chapter 434

    With a smile, Yun Zhao said faintly, "you can''t see or know what will happen in the future. In a few days, you will be convicted by the emperor as a felony of treason and assassination of the Regent. All the nine families are traitors."


    Cong Junming sneered: "I''m loyal to the emperor, the wind is green..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Yun Zhao raised his hand, slapped Cong Junming a few loud ears, and then pulled a few leaves to wipe his hand: "the Lord''s taboo is that you and other traitors dare to call it. Drag it down for severe interrogation, don''t kill it."


    "Yes, sir


    "All the generals in Kangyuan''s army knelt down in front of you."


    Kneeling on the grass, some of Kang Yuan''s soldiers stood up in horror and looked at Wei Feng kneeling in front of Yun Zhao. He turned back and raised his voice and said, "I haven''t come to report the truth to the deputy commander."


    The generals bowed their heads and quickly came over. They knelt down one after another to worship. Originally, they belonged to the Kangyuan Garrison and did not belong to Tiewei. Although Yunzhao''s official rank is much higher than them, they only need to kneel on one knee to see him. However, at this time, they are all guilty and lucky enough to get their lives back. How dare they be careless and impolite. They all knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Take them down for questioning."


    Tiewei was ordered to take several generals to different places for strict questioning.


    Wei Feng''s forehead has long been broken because of his kowtow, and his blood is falling on the grass, dyeing the green grass red. He bowed his head deeply, knelt down and tilted his head slightly. He looked in the direction Cong Junming was dragged away. He heard a murmur, which turned into a sad wail. His face could not help feeling happy.


    "Wei Feng, tell me in detail."


    "Yes, sir."


    The deputy commander didn''t ask him to get up, and he didn''t dare to get up. He knelt down to tell the story. It''s a pity that he is not Cong Junming''s confidant. He knows very little about the situation. When he reaches the peak, he still thinks that the garrison envoy is training in a special way.


    Tieweijia leaned over and said, "deputy commander, if you don''t teach them hard, you will never tell the truth easily. From the humble position, these people are all usurpers. Please ask the deputy commander to hand them over to the humble position and take out something useful from their mouths. "


    Wei Feng straightened his back and looked up at Xiang Yunzhao: "deputy commander, if there is a lie in the end, Wei Feng''s ancestral grave will be torn apart. He will be cut to pieces and his children will be killed!"


    Tiewei Yi rubbed his chin and came up to Yunzhao. He said with a smile, "my Lord, this oath is heavy enough. This boy must be an orphan. There is no ancestral grave at all. Of course, there are no descendants."


    Wei Feng gnaws his teeth and stares at the poisonous tongued Tiewei. He purses his lips and looks at Xiang Yunzhao.


    "If you feel itchy, go to interrogate Cong Junming''s confidants, take out eight generations of their ancestors and kill one of them. You''ll find a stone and bump it to death. Don''t come back to see him."


    "Yes, sir." Iron Wei B to iron Wei a squeeze eyes, two people to Wei Feng sinister smile to leave.


    Yunzhao finds a stone and sits down. He ignores Wei Feng and stares at Kang Yuan, who is kneeling on the grass. This is the second time. He Xianzhi is really not the last one. The Lord has already known the enemy''s opportunity, and the Grand Marshal has also planned strategies. He knows that there will be great changes on his way back to Beijing. As expected, there were ambushes on the way, making use of the terrain to attack. If that group of people, the Lord and them, had already been buried under the rolling stones.


    When I think of it, I can''t help feeling chilly. I''m even more frightened. I don''t know how many hidden dangers there are.


    The former Emperor had already been buried. Who ordered these people?


    Is it the Emperor today?


    Without these hidden dangers, the Lord and the princess will not be at ease for a day. He is not afraid to die in battle, but he can''t help but be afraid. These invisible, hiding in the dark, don''t know when and where they will suddenly come out, sneak attack and ambush, use all kinds of despicable means to murder the Lord and the princess.


    Wei Feng was silent for a long time, and asked in a low voice: "dare to ask the deputy commander, is the Lord safe?"


    Yun Zhao looked at him and said, "what do you think Cong Junming said?"


    "Deputy commander Hui, Wang Ye has been loyal and good from generation to generation, and has died for his country in Northern Xinjiang. Wang Ye''s guarding Northern Xinjiang is an iron and bronze wall of Tianyuan. The last generals are greatly admired. They only wish that they would not be blessed to see Wang Ye''s golden face. Cong Junming''s insane generation falsely said that they would trap the Lord and deceive the soldiers of Kang Yuan. They set up an ambush here to assassinate the Lord. Death is still light. At the end of the day, Cong Junming must have been instructed by someone behind him. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will murder the Lord again. "


    "Who do you think is behind Cong Junming?"


    He was dazed in his eyes and shook his head: "the end will be dull. I can''t figure out who it will be, but..."


    At this point, he bowed his head again. It was not that he could not really think of Cong Junming''s words on the top of the mountain and in front of the deputy commander, which implied profound meanings. He is not a fool. How can he not be aware of it? He just doesn''t dare to think deeply, let alone say it.


    "Say it


    Hearing the cold rebuke, he shivered and said in a low voice, "the last general is just a little general. He is a little stupid and ignorant. Please forgive me, deputy commander.""I ordered you to say, but you are going to disobey me?"


    "The end will I dare not disobey. I only know that if there is no lord, there will be no Tianyuan. If I know that Cong Junming, the thief, is going to murder the Lord, I will report the matter to the Lord. Or, to kill the thief, except for some of his confidants, all of Kang Yuan''s officers and men were deceived by Cong Junming. Wan Qiu, deputy commander, told the Lord and asked him to forgive him. "


    Cong Junming''s confidants have also been arrested and escorted back. The two iron guards, who were itching with their hands and mouths just now, were already impatient. They immediately went to interrogate these people.


    At the end of the interrogation, Kang Yuan''s officers and soldiers were supervised to clean up the road battlefield, and Tiewei took a rest and ate on the spot.


    Of course, there is no Tiewei, fengqingxiao and yunzihuang who were killed under the mountain. The people who pretended to be Tiewei were the former traitors in the northern region, and some of the rebels captured by he Xianzhi. These people, after all, paid a heavy price for what they did with their precious lives.


    In the night, a few shadows crept by, carefully looking around.


    The dark shadow came close to the trees and quietly put down the two iron guards. Someone immediately helped the iron guards to stand up, as if they were still on guard. Some of the shadows crept into the trees and asked in a low voice, "I''m Wei Feng. Who are the brothers here?"


    "Ah, Wei Feng, why are you here? Untie our ties and get us out of here. I will do you no harm. "


    "It''s you?"


    Wei Feng immediately stopped, frowned and said, "you are all seriously injured. I just want to take some brothers to escape, but there is no way to take you, let alone cause trouble."


    "Don''t leave, as long as you help us leave together. After you escape, I will guarantee you a rich reward. Brother Wei, can I harm you? Come here, I have some secrets I can only tell you. "


    A man tied to a tree said urgently. When Wei Feng came near, he whispered in his ear. Seeing Wei Feng hesitated, he said something more. Wei Feng nodded and led his companions to untie the ropes for these people, leading them to escape quietly.

 Chapter 435

    Strong aroma of barbecue, in the air with the smoke floating out far away, people salivate. "Zizi..." The oil dripping from the barbecue in the fire makes people drool, and the aroma is stronger. On the shelf, the game has shown a golden color, and the soup in the pot is rolling up, emitting a strong fragrance.


    Just hit the prey, after treatment on the fire baked, sprinkled with seasoning, aroma more rich.


    Just picked a variety of mushrooms, as well as wild vegetables, bird eggs and so on, boiling soup is also attractive.


    Among the green mountains and clear water, among the grassland and jungle, now is a leisurely and comfortable scene.


    "It smells good. It must be delicious."


    Cloud purple Huang side to barbecue game brush seasoning, while sniffing said, a pair of salivating appearance. Feng Qingxiao said with a smile: "it must be very delicious from your hands. Be careful."


    She turned her head and looked at him with a brilliant smile: "you''ll have to show your skills later. I remember last time your knife work was excellent."


    "Naturally, it''s a pity that the elder brother has not fully recovered and is not suitable for a long journey. He has to work in Northern Xinjiang."


    "Big brother''s body recovers very quickly. It won''t be long before he can travel far. You don''t have to worry. What''s more, I have customized the most comfortable carriage for my elder brother. If the road from northern Xinjiang to Kyoto is better, I can come to Kyoto later. "


    "Is there any way to build a smooth road from northern Xinjiang to Kyoto as soon as possible?"


    "If we just build such a road, we can still do it, although it takes a long time and requires a lot of manpower and financial resources. It won''t take long to see the results of the segmented construction of governments and towns along the road. "


    Feng Qingxiao put his hand around her: "at this time, you need to write a plan, how to implement it."


    She reached in front of him and asked with a smile, "what''s the reward?"


    "I''ll give you a night''s grace."


    "Bah..."


    The little face is getting hot, and the king of war is becoming less and less reserved. This kind of words can also be said in broad daylight and in public. There are so many iron guards around. Fortunately, this sentence is whispered in her ear and will not be heard.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and clear water, beautiful scenery. At present, delicious food is emitting fragrance, and the most beloved is around. The moment is very quiet. She nestles in his arms, never having the satisfaction and happiness, happiness and happiness. Sometimes it is so simple, but it is so rare.


    Just want to be able to let time, stay in this moment for a long time, no longer move.


    So quietly in his arms, looking at the distant mountains, smelling the smell of barbecue on the campfire.


    In a flash of cold light, several pieces of meat, thin to translucent, had been sliced from the fire roasted game, fell on the plate and sent to her.


    She sat up with a smile and took a piece of meat to his lips.


    Around the iron guards, scattered in a certain distance, also eating barbecue, drinking delicious soup. Although there are many iron guards, they are very quiet and enjoy the rare peace and leisure.


    "Feng Qingxiao, can you be an emperor?"


    "Do you want me to become emperor?"


    "Yes, only in this way can we really control our destiny in our own hands. I will not and do not want to see you being oppressed and murdered by a fatuous king again. Without a wise monarch, a country will be ruined. The inheritance of imperial power from generation to generation is a bad habit, and it is bound to produce a fatuous monarch. "


    He pondered for a moment: "what you said is very true. However, in your era, it may not be that you are really democratic. The real decision-making power is also in the hands of a few people and those of a higher level."


    "You are right. My world has gone through countless dynasties and thousands of years before it gradually entered democracy. Democracy is never absolute. The real power is still in the hands of a few people. There is no absolute supremacy of imperial power, and there is no emperor inherited from generation to generation. There are a lot of those minority people. Although the election every few years also produces the supreme ruler from these minority people, this ruler does not have the supreme power of the emperor. To a certain extent, he can put an end to huge mistakes and develop to the point of incurable. "


    "You think that kind of Methods can be implemented here? "


    Yun Zihuang shook her head with a wry smile: "no, I''ve already said that we won''t talk about state affairs today. Taste this soup. It''s delicious."


    Feng Qingxiao nodded with a smile and put more barbecue on the plate.


    In my life, I have never had this moment of leisure. I was born and grew up in Northern Xinjiang. I grew up in the bloodbath and bumped on horseback. When I was a child in the army, what I saw was armor. Even when I fell asleep, I fell asleep. While other children are still playing in the arms of their parents, he has already begun to practice martial arts.


    Blood, boundless blood!


    Memory is so deep, that year he was only five or six years old, has been father on the horse, tied in his arms, on the battlefield. I saw with my own eyes that my father led the wind chasing army to fight against the powerful enemy in the northern region. I watched countless heads fall to the ground and smelled the strong smell of blood. That kind of Torah, in too many years later, accompanied him.How many times, the enemy''s blade close at hand, the enemy''s head, was cut down by the father''s sword, fell in front of him!


    Countless times, in his father''s arms, he rushed into the battle and watched the enemy rout. At the same time, he saw countless Tiewei and Zhuofeng generals who had watched him grow up and died in front of his own eyes.


    Countless Shura fields, corpses everywhere!


    Grandfather once said that every brick in the city of Northern Xinjiang has the blood of the people of Northern Xinjiang, and the iron walls and defense lines of Northern Xinjiang are made of the bones of the people of Northern Xinjiang. Every inch of land in Northern Xinjiang is watered with the blood of soldiers in Northern Xinjiang, so it is deep and fertile. Every family in Northern Xinjiang has countless generations of people who died under the knife of the people of Northern Xinjiang. Similarly, they have killed countless people of Northern Xinjiang!


    The battlefield of the golden age and iron horse, the Shura field full of corpses, once accompanied by his childhood dream, every night in his dream.


    Clenched fist, was a pair of small hands gently hold, in front of her delicate gentle face, affectionate eyes.


    "Zihuang, I''m very lucky to have you."


    Hold her tightly, all the blood, at this moment are far away, only quiet and beautiful.


    Without her, he would personally lead Tiewei to exterminate the rebels. Don''t want to let her go to dangerous places, don''t want to let her see bloody Shura, don''t want to let her worry too much. Just want to let her in the picturesque beauty, such as this moment in general smile like flowers, good leisure.

 Chapter 436

    The night in the forest in the mountains is especially quiet. The sound of insects all around adds boundless silence. The night wind is full of the fragrance of trees, flowers and plants. The stars are like countless diamonds, shining brightly above the night.


    It''s not that Yun Zihuang has never seen such a beautiful night scene, but it''s the first time that she has been able to enjoy the night with ease since she came to Tianyuan. In the arms of his beloved man, he holds her gently with his big warm hand.


    Wind green Xiao''s arms around her waist, big hand on her abdomen.


    Asked the doctor, how to know if a woman is pregnant, the doctor said a lot, but he will not pulse, little girl also did not have any harmful reaction. Can only put both hands on her abdomen, with extremely weak vitality, to find out if she is pregnant. This method is very secretive. When they are together, they are always practicing double cultivation. Most of the time, they don''t mean it. As long as they are together, vitality will naturally connect each other''s meridians, in the two people''s meridians, cycle.


    So he put his hands on her abdomen, and it''s very secret to explore if she is pregnant, so he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by her.


    Yun Zihuang really didn''t find it. She was sleeping quietly in his arms. After touching, she slept soundly and deeply. One second before she fell asleep, she was still thinking, is this a field battle?


    "Lord, Yunzhao will come back."


    Whispering into the ears of fengqingxiao, he gently released her, quietly got up and walked out of the tent.


    Yun Zhao knelt down on one knee: "see Lord."


    He nodded his head and went far away, not wanting to disturb her good sleep.


    Yunzhao quickly stood up to follow the past, went out for a distance, then opened his mouth, whispered back all the things, knelt down and bowed his head to kowtow: "I have not reported to the Lord, get orders, privately decide to act, please punish."


    "Get up, you are now the deputy commander of Tiewei. You can handle the affairs according to the circumstances. You have done a good job in this matter."


    Thank you


    Yun Zhao''s heart fell, relieved, stood up, and hung his hand to one side. Feng Qingxiao looks at Yun Zhao with appreciative eyes. The reason why he was promoted is that he came from the pro Guard commander of the former Imperial Guard Army in Kyoto, and the pro Guard commander of the Dingguo government. He joined Tiewei as the deputy commander of the higher vocational college and took the post of temporary commander. It is precisely because of Yun Zhao''s steadiness and thoughtfulness that the chief General of the army is not only good at Kung Fu, but also brave and invincible. He pays more attention to wisdom and the use of troops, and whether the accident is proper and thorough.


    In his opinion, Yun Zhao is more competent than the pure violent deputy commander of storm.


    "Yunzhao, it''s time for you to get married. If you like the women in that family, I will marry you."


    "Thank you, Lord Hong En, for the wedding. Please specify."


    Yun Zhao bowed himself to give a gift. He was just a small man. He never thought that he would be promoted to a very high position one day. The former pro Guard commander, when the former Emperor wanted to suppress the wind chasing army, was just a third class leader, which was a little ridiculous. The deputy commander of Tiewei is the first and second grade. It''s a great honor for him to be married in person. He''s very grateful.


    As for who to marry, there is no difference for him. Therefore, please point out the marriage to show loyalty.


    Starting the next morning, yunzihuang finds that Yunzhao is back in the team. These two days, Yunzhao leaves with Tiewei. She doesn''t know what she is sent to do by fengqingxiao. She doesn''t ask. Now Yunzhao is the deputy commander of Tiewei, no longer a pro guard. She doesn''t want to participate in military affairs. As the deputy commander of Tiewei, Yunzhao has a bright future from military achievements. She is secretly happy for him.


    Just before, Feng Qingxiao had some misunderstanding between her and Yunzhao and was rather jealous. She doesn''t want to affect the sweet relationship between them. After all, some of the rules and customs of this era, she''d better do as the Romans do.


    From a distance, Yunzhao also saw the princess. Now the princess is radiant, and she is the most beautiful. She is no longer the infamous Princess of Taiping.


    After only one look, he turned his head and urged the horse to lead Tiewei to the front without looking back.


    This time back to Kyoto, they immediately find a suitable woman to hire, please the Lord to give marriage, this is the best.


    "Bao, deputy commander, the official guard of Dingguo government asked to see deputy commander."


    Yun Zhao immediately said, "bring it here."


    He was a little uneasy, and chose to stay in Northern Xinjiang to enter Tiewei. He was also appointed deputy commander of Tiewei by the Lord. Before that, he did not tell the matter to his grandfather, nor did he get his permission. He had already sent a letter of apology, asking his grandfather Yunhai to take it back to Kyoto. I just don''t know what my father''s thoughts will be on this matter. After all, his family has been born in Yunfu for generations, and his family name is also given by his master.


    Pro guard was brought over, quickly dismounted, came to kneel on one knee: "humble duty to see deputy commander."


    "Get up and talk."


    He also jumped off the horse: "how is your father?"


    "How are you, sir? This is the letter from the deputy commander''s grandfather, manager Yun. I brought it to the deputy commander in my humble position."


    Yunzhao took the letter: "what''s your order?"


    "My Lord has a secret to send to the Lord."He pondered for a moment, and ordered Tiewei to take his personal guard to the Lord. He stood on the side of the road and looked at Kyoto. The grandfather didn''t have a word for his bodyguard to bring. He was even more upset. He opened his letter. In the letter, he must have written it clearly.


    After reading the letter, Yun Zhaojun smiles and expresses his deep gratitude to Ding Guogong. In the letter, my grandfather told him that he wanted them to go with the princess to the north of Xinjiang. He had given them the opportunity to fight in the middle of the war as a step forward. It''s very gratifying to learn that he has been promoted to deputy commander of Tiewei, and yunyin is also under the command of Grand Marshal. His personal guards have made great contributions to the war, and have been employed in Tiewei and Zhuifeng army.


    After that, they had nothing to do with Dingguo government and should be loyal to the Lord wholeheartedly.


    In the letter, he also mentioned his marriage, told about several famous families and asked which woman he would like to marry. He ordered Tiewei to bring pen and ink, and wrote a simple letter by the side of the road, explaining that he had asked the Lord to point out the marriage.


    "No letter from home?"


    Cloud purple Huang Du lips, father sent to send secret fold, unexpectedly did not bring a letter to her, good too much.


    Feng Qingxiao chuckled: "you''ll see your father-in-law in a few days. You''ll have plenty of time then. It''s OK to talk to your father-in-law and go back to live for a few days. As long as you don''t worry about showing your feet. "


    "Hum, villain!"


    He gave a white eye to the king of war, thinking that he had been away from Kyoto for several months. Her father gave her 1000 bodyguards, and now only more than 100 people are still alive. Her heart is full of guilt, owe the father too much kindness, just hope to have more opportunities in the future, repay the father.


    Seeing the secret fold sent by yunfeiding, Feng qingxiaojun''s face gets cold, and Feng''s eyes squint in a dangerous radian. Some people just refuse to settle down, so they must die!

 Chapter 437

    Wei Feng and others save Cong Junming''s confidants and run away. They enter the dense forest and run away in a panic. Only a few people who were saved by him, some of them suffered too much punishment to support, and some of them died halfway. There are two others who can''t walk long after they escape.


    He frowned and said in a low voice: "at this time, Tiewei must have found out that we are running away. If there is a moment''s delay, we will be overtaken by Tiewei, and there will be only one way to die."


    Among Cong Junming''s confidants, Lin Zhonghai, the Deputy garrison envoy, was the leader. He also frowned. Without horses, they dare not risk stealing Tiewei''s horses, and they have no weapons. It''s lucky that they can escape. Walking on the rugged road of dense forest in the mountains, in order to escape the pursuit of Tiewei, they chose the place without road.


    He was also punished and injured. He had to rely on Wei Feng and others to help him. How could he manage his seriously injured companion?


    "Send them home."


    Wei Feng frowned: "this Or put them here. If they are lucky, they may be able to escape to death. "


    Lin Zhonghai shook his head: "we can''t keep alive. If we tell us the direction of our escape, or..."


    "Lend me the dagger," he said


    Wei Feng handed the dagger to him. Lin Zhonghai went to his seriously injured companion, squatted down and said in a low voice, "don''t blame me for being cruel. If you fall into Tiewei''s hands again, you will be tortured. I will take care of your family and go with peace of mind."


    He dropped the dagger and cut his throat!


    Two people lying in the grass, eyes are stunned, eyes instantly lost luster.


    Lin Zhonghai stood up and returned the dagger to Wei Feng: "let''s go."


    A group of people quickly on the road, are silent, a few people who follow Wei Feng, intended to keep a distance from Lin Zhonghai, eyes flashing hate and deep cold.


    "Brother Wei, why did you run away? You don''t know what the general is going to do to explain this. There is no danger of your life. If you run away now, you will be judged to be rebellious by the Lord. If you want to be hunted down, your family and nine ethnic groups will be implicated. "


    Wei Feng sneered and said sarcastically, "if you are suspicious, go on the road alone. If you know that there are several of you, I will never go there. Even though we are all hoodwinked by Cong Junming, we don''t know whether Wang Ye will believe such things. Thousands of iron guards were all killed by us. The LORD was a murderer, so how could he let us go. As for the family members, we have to find them as soon as possible and take them into the mountains to live in seclusion. I can''t care for my own life now. Even if I don''t run away, how can my family and nine ethnic groups not be implicated in such a big crime? "


    "Where is the general? Why don''t you save the general? "


    "We can''t protect ourselves. Tiewei guards Cong Junming tightly. Do you want us to die? What''s more, Cong Junming has done so much harm to us. If I had the chance, I would only kill him. "


    Another man said angrily: "brother, we don''t have to talk to such people. We''ll go by ourselves, so as not to be implicated by him. Why should we take this burden and be questioned and suspected by him?"


    Lin Zhonghai quickly apologized and bowed: "brother Wei, forgive me. It''s my fault. When brother Wei saved me just now, what I said must be true. It''s just a matter of great importance. I have to ask a few more questions to avoid mistakes. Now we are all on the same boat. Please don''t blame brother Wei and all of you. I''ll make amends here. "


    He bowed repeatedly. Wei Feng said coldly, "we don''t expect what you said when we get to such a situation. It''s just that we have rescued you. You always have to give us some gold and silver and arrange for our family."


    "Brother Wei, what I said is true. Do you think you can take your family and escape into the mountains? It''s not the time to say that. I''ll leave here first and get to a safe place. It''s not too late to talk about it in detail. "


    "Brother, we killed so many guards, can we really escape death? Can you hide your family? "


    Wei Feng sighed: "what else can we do now? We can only go one step at a time. If we stay, we will die, and the nine families will not be let go. There is still a chance to escape. Let''s leave here first. "


    Lin Zhonghai said humbly, "I hope you can take one with me. I will keep my word and never treat you badly. What is gold and silver? From now on, all of them are my close brothers. I will protect them. Senior officials will have to do it and horses will have to ride it. "


    Someone said dejectedly, "save this little life first."


    Wei Feng helped Lin Zhonghai and asked blankly, "what should we do?"


    Lin Zhonghai pondered, thinking about what Wei Feng said just now. It''s really good. Even though these Kangyuan officers and men had no prior knowledge, they were hoodwinked by the garrison. At the time of the incident, he was ordered to cover his eyes with black cloth, obey the military order, and throw the rolling stones down the mountain. He didn''t know what happened and who killed them. However, the fact is that thousands of iron guards died in the hands of these people, which can not be changed.


    The Regent is not only the God of war in Tianyuan, but also the name of killing God. Thousands of people died in Tiewei, the elite confidant. It is impossible to let Kang Yuan, the soldiers, and their nine families go.I can''t help sighing. The plan is so careful and insidious that I don''t want to have an accident.


    "Brother Wei, do you know the God of war is still alive?"


    Wei Feng sneered: "who are you when the king of war? Wang Ye is the God of war in Tianyuan. If not, why were we ambushed and killed, and the whole army was exhausted? Although Cong Junming''s plot is vicious and insidious, he can only kill thousands of Tiewei. The king of war will be safe. Don''t you see the iron guards, how secure they are? "


    "Unfortunately, if you can kill the God of war..."


    "Stop dreaming. Let''s talk about where we should go now."


    Lin Zhonghai''s eyes turned: "now my heart is in chaos. Brother Wei, where should I go?"


    "I can''t say. I have to find some horses nearby. I''d better go to Kangyuan as soon as possible and take my family away so as not to lose anything."


    "Brother Wei thinks very well, but I''m afraid it''s too late. When Tiewei catches us, won''t you fly to Kangyuan immediately?"


    "This What should we do? "


    He was very flustered, and his hand trembled slightly: "can we say that our family and people have now..."


    "Since the king of war can arrange ambush here, how can he let Kang Yuan go?"


    "But The number of Tiewei is limited, so we may not be able to divide our troops to Kangyuan and arrest our family members. If we go quickly, we may be able to catch up with Tiewei. "


    Lin Zhonghai shook his head and sighed: "brother Wei, you are already in a big mess. Even if the number of iron guards is not enough, will the king of war not order Kang Yuan to arrest our family members? Kangyuan official, who dares to disobey the order of King Zhanshen? "


    "This..."


    Wei Fengsong opened his hand and leaned against a big tree with a frightened face: "what should we do now?"

 Chapter 438

    It''s not three thousand iron guards that accompany us, but ten thousand iron guards. It''s just that more iron guards travel in secret. On the surface, there are only three thousand iron guards. This is also the last time Feng Qingxiao encountered ambushes and sneak attacks on his way back to Kyoto, and he Xianzhi''s rebellion has not been completely settled.


    When Regent Wang Kaixuan returned to the imperial court, the government and the public were shocked, and Kang Yuan''s ambush shocked everyone.


    Cong Junming and others were all regarded as rebellious, and they were implicated in nine ethnic groups. All the officers and soldiers of Kangyuan must be closely examined. Rebelling against the nine ethnic groups, they were immediately arrested, imprisoned and severely interrogated. Kang Yuan was in turmoil because it was difficult to get in and out. All the officials are guilty of committing crimes. Only after investigation can they decide whether they are involved in treason.


    Tiewei was stationed in Kangyuan for the first time to investigate the rebel affairs. Cong Junming, who belonged to Kangyuan, was also escorted back and detained for interrogation.


    The fact that thousands of Tiewei were buried in luandao gorge has a lot to do with it. For a time, not only Kangyuan was in danger, but also the civil and military officials in Kyoto were worried.


    How can they forget the blood sacrifice day in Kyoto a few months ago?


    When the Regent returned to the imperial court, he still didn''t know what would happen. The war in Northern Xinjiang ended and settled down. Now there are hundreds of thousands of troops in Northern Xinjiang, and Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, is in charge. I''m afraid the Regent will ascend the throne when he returns to Kyoto this time.


    The garrisons of the state capitals near Kyoto have been transferred to northern Xinjiang before, but they have not come back yet.


    In Kyoto, there are only tens of thousands of imperial guards, but they are the father-in-law of the Regent, who is ruled by Yun Feiding, the Duke of Dingguo. How can civil and military officials not be worried. During this period of time, although the Regent was defending the enemy in Northern Xinjiang, he was in charge of state affairs and government affairs, but he had to go to northern Xinjiang from Kyoto, where he was sent by the Duke Ding. After he asked the regent to make a decision, he would issue his will and order.


    Today''s emperor is just a puppet without any power.


    For many days, the emperor said that he was ill and could not go to court. The imperial edict let Princess Ding hold state affairs. All officials had to obey the order of Duke Ding.


    It''s not that no one has a different heart and other thoughts. However, the military power in Kyoto is in the hands of Ding Guogong. With the power of Kyoto''s blood sacrifice and the iron guard left by the Regent, no one dares to move. Even if there was any action, it was very secret, for fear of being discovered by the imperial guards and the anti traitor guards. What''s more, with millions of enemy troops invading, defending the enemy is the top priority. This is also an important reason for the relative stability of Kyoto and other places during the war in Northern Xinjiang.


    The war ended and the turbulence began again.


    Yunfeiding ordered all civil and military officials to go out of the city for ten miles to meet the Regent. He took people with him to meet him at the gate of the city.


    The civil and military officials waited for a long time before they saw the black torrent coming from afar. The air of killing came from afar. Everyone was scared. Officials, looking up, see the flag, it is the Northern Warlord king. The iron guards split on both sides, revealing the carriage in the middle. The officials hurried to the middle of the road and knelt down. Even though the carriage was still tens of feet away from them, they did not dare to be disrespectful.


    The carriage came slowly, and the officials bowed down to kowtow: "see the Regent, welcome him back to court."


    "No."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Bai Guan got up, stepped back to both sides and bowed his head.


    Before the gate of the city, Zhou feiran stood with his head down, wearing a gorgeous and noble Dragon Robe, which could not make him feel better. Since he was promoted to the throne, it can be said that he was just a decoration, and even several times said that he was ill and could not go to court. That''s fine. At least you don''t need to look at the face of Ding Guogong or the eyes and expressions of the officials. In any case, he is just a puppet. He should be careful everywhere, for fear that there will be some mistakes that will lead to disaster.


    Originally, it was better than his previous life. He didn''t have to bear the former Prince''s daily scolding and humiliation, and was forced to do things he didn''t want to do. Don''t worry for the time being. The queen mother and her own life are in danger. You can eat delicious food in the royal palace.


    However, unexpectedly, he Xianzhi''s rebellion happened.


    A few days ago, there was another rebellion by Kang Yuan Cong Junming. How could these two things not make his heart burn?


    Two rebellions, both pointing to the royal family!


    He was terrified and looked up at the distance. Then he looked at Ding Guogong''s cloud top.


    "Duke Ding, please say something nice for me in front of the king."


    Cloud flies the top to say quietly: "the emperor says heavy, the Lord has his own judgment, still ask the emperor to be at ease."


    "How can I be at ease? I have never disobeyed the instructions of the Lord and the king, and I will obey them. Alas, I''m very worried now. I don''t know anything about the rebellion, and it has nothing to do with me. I''d like to ask the Duke of the state to tell the king about this. "


    "The emperor, please be careful. Don''t forget the identity of the emperor. Please wait."


    Zhou feiran sighed again and looked left and right. There were imperial guards all around him, and they were the confidants of Ding Guogong. How could he worry that what he said to Ding Guogong would leak out. There was a distance between the guards and them. Only he and Ding Guogong could hear him.However, Duke Ding asked him to wait, and he did not dare to speak any more. Looking far away, he only asked the regent to listen to his reply and not to blame him for the two rebellions.


    When the Regent arrived, Zhou feiran looked back at Ding Guogong.


    "When the Regent destroys millions of enemies, it''s up to the regent to fight like a God and be invincible. I''ve come here to welcome the prince after his triumphant return. I''d like to invite him to join us. "


    The magnificent and noble dragon chariot was on one side. With a smile on his face, Zhou feiran walked forward a few steps. He looked respectful in his eyes and raised his voice.


    The carriage stopped. Feng Qingxiao came down from the carriage and looked into the carriage.


    Zhou feiran''s face changed slightly. Naturally, he knew that there was Yun Zihuang, the Regent''s princess, in the carriage. It''s just that there are all kinds of civil and military officials around. He''s here to welcome them. Even if the Regent didn''t get off the car before, now he doesn''t come to see him. He''s still beside the carriage to help the princess out.


    Just a few breaths later, his face was more smiling and respectful, and he walked forward slowly: "the Regent is responsible for protecting the country and defending the border in Tianyuan. This battle is a great victory, and the Regent is very successful. Instead of the people in Tianyuan, I thank the prince, invite the Prince and princess to the Dragon chariot, and let all the officials and surnames in Kyoto witness the majesty of the prince."


    He bowed and looked down at the tips of his feet and the corners of his skirt that had just fallen from the carriage.


    "I''ll fly to the top of the mountain. Please see my Lord and welcome my princess."


    Yun Feiding stepped forward, two steps behind Zhou feiran. He bent his knees to kneel down and kowtow.


    "Father in law, please forgive me."


    Wind green Xiao two steps to him, hand help, did not let him kneel down, but did not look at the emperor.

 Chapter 439

    In Zhou feiran''s heart, he was frightened and angry. His head was lower and he didn''t dare to let anyone see his expression and eyes. Once again to the wind green Xiao boxing salute: "please Prince and princess, dragon chariot into the city."


    "Father, meet your father."


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes moistened, and he knelt down in front of Yun Feiding. He quickly reached out to help her: "princess, please get up quickly, I''ll kill you."


    Although he is a father and daughter, there is a difference between the monarch and the minister. How can he let the princess and the future queen kneel down for him. Feng Qingxiao put out her hand to stop her: "Zihuang is the daughter of her father-in-law. She should kneel down for you. My son-in-law will see her father-in-law."


    Yunfeiding grabs fengqingxiao and kneels on one knee: "Lord, please don''t do that, otherwise, I will have to kneel here to apologize."


    "The same as the Dragon chariot, go back to talk."


    Fengqingxiao holds yunfeiding, turns to hold yunzihuang''s little hand, and smiles. The cloud flies the top to step back a few steps, the Dragon chariot isn''t he can go up, also shouldn''t go up.


    Zhou feiran was silent. He didn''t know whether he should go to the Dragon chariot. He watched Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang go up one after another and hesitated.


    "Emperor, please go to the Dragon chariot."


    Hearing the words of yunfeiding, he quickly got on the Dragon chariot and carefully looked at the wind and the sky. Dragon chariot into the city, iron escort, officials followed. In Kyoto, there is a lot of jubilation. We all know that today, the God of war returns triumphantly. The people kneel down on both sides of the street to welcome the Lord back to Beijing.


    "Meet the king of war, welcome the king of war..."


    High voices were heard, worshiping one after another, respectful from the bottom of my heart. Where the Dragon chariot passed, the people knelt down on the ground, and their voices floated far away. Seeing this scene, Zhou feiran felt more complicated. Originally, these people should pay homage to the emperor, but none of them kowtowed to him.


    In the eyes of these people, there is only the God of war!


    Feng Qingxiao asked faintly, "what do you think of the emperor?"


    Zhou feiran quickly bowed his head and said respectfully, "the Lord is wise and powerful, and everyone expects him to return. He also asks the Lord to ascend the throne and become emperor immediately, so as to reassure the people of the world."


    "Why not say it from the bottom of your heart."


    "My Lord, I dare not say anything from the bottom of my heart even if I die. It''s all from the bottom of my heart and I want to learn from my Lord."


    Then he knelt down and bowed his head behind fengqingxiao. At this moment, they were all standing in front of the Dragon chariot to receive people''s worship. But now the people all bow down respectfully. No one can see that the present emperor has knelt at the feet of the Regent.


    For a long time, listening to the worship and cheering around, Zhou Fei ran clenched his lips and pressed his hands on the Dragon chariot. The Lord didn''t speak. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stand up or move. He just didn''t know how many people saw him kneeling here. He really lost the face of the royal family. I can''t help but smile bitterly. He never had the majesty of the emperor, and the face of the royal family was not lost from him. Life is in the hands of the Regent. What else can he do?


    Cloud purple Huang looked back: "get up."


    Zhou feiran deeply prostrate in the ground: "did not get the words of the Lord, micro minister dare not get up."


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "the words of the princess are just like the words of the king."


    "Yes, Lord Xie, princess."


    He slowly raised his head and stood up. Then he saw that the people around him were kneeling on the ground, clubbing their heads to the ground. He didn''t see his humiliation and embarrassment just now. However, many people have seen the surrounding Tiewei. The civil and military officials were even behind him. They did not see the emperor. They knelt down at the feet of the Regent and relaxed a little.


    However, there was a minister who saw it. Duke Ding, Yun Feiding, was accompanying the carriage. He was looking up at the sky.


    The fist in the sleeve, clench hard, this dingguogong, is pretending to see nothing. How can we forget that just outside the gate of the city, Ding Guogong called the Regent "Lord" and called himself "micro minister". That kind of obedience and awe had never been in front of him. With another bitter smile, he knew that when the sky was changing, Yun Feiding had already joined hands with the Regent, and later married his daughter to the Regent, who was a close relative of Weng''s son-in-law.


    Ding Guogong, the Regent, was promoted to the throne earlier!


    Yunzhao took the opportunity to get closer to the position of Yunfei peak. It was whispered that: "Yunzhao paid a visit to the Lord, but failed to kowtow to him. Please forgive me."


    Yunfeiding turns back slightly, smiles gently to Yunzhao, and then turns back.


    "The Lord, after the Lord and the princess have a rest, I will kowtow to him again."


    "Don''t worry about your work, master."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yun Feiding urged him to step forward and clasped his fist on his horse: "please go back to the palace to have a rest. I''m waiting for you to summon me at any time. I dare to ask you when I will be promoted to the Council?"


    "My son-in-law is going to prepare a family dinner. Please come to my son-in-law''s house with me."


    "I will obey you."


    The Dragon chariot went directly to the Regent''s palace. Fengqingxiao and yunzihuang went down to the chariot and entered the palace. The iron guards were inside and outside the palace, and the civil and military officials scattered, leaving the Emperor Zhou feiran alone in the Dragon chariot.The family banquet was just an excuse, so it was very short. Yun Feiding and Yun Zihuang didn''t say a few words. There are too many things waiting to be dealt with and discussed. She doesn''t want to make trouble for herself and take part in any government affairs.


    There are countless worship Posts piled up in the Regent''s palace, and some officials are waiting outside the Regent''s palace, hoping to have the opportunity to meet the Regent. Fengqingxiao and yunfeiding talked in secret until the evening, when the officials waiting outside the palace saw that the sky was dark, they had no choice but to leave.


    The cloud flies the top to report to retreat to come out, one eye sees cloud Zhao, is waiting outside the courtyard door.


    "Yunzhao, meet your father."


    He stepped forward quickly, fell on his knees, and kept kowtowing to the cloud.


    Yun Feiding said with a smile, "get up. It''s not good to see your head broken. Now you are the deputy commander of Tiewei."


    "In front of him, Yunzhao is just his servant."


    "I can''t say that again. Get up."


    Yunzhao kowtowed three more times, but did not stand up. He looked up at xiangyunfeiding: "my Lord, Yunzhao pleaded with my Lord, but failed to protect the princess. Now there are only more than one hundred people who have survived. It''s the end of the general''s incompetence. If you have the kindness of your father, please punish him heavily. "


    Yun Feiding sighed and reached out his hand to pull Yun Zhao up from the ground: "this matter has already been known by the Lord. You have never lost your reputation. The Lord has a generous reward and pension for those who died in the war. You don''t need to worry about it. Yunzhao, I''ve come to treat you like a son. Now I''m very relieved to see you stand out. "


    "Putong..."


    With tears in his eyes, Yun Zhao knelt down again: "in Yun Zhao''s heart, he has always been like his father, but he never dared to offend him. He asked the Duke to accept Yunzhao as his adopted son. "


    Yunfeiding kicks Yunzhao out and scolds him in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Shut up and go down."

 Chapter 440

    Yun Zhao broke out in a cold sweat. Regardless of the pain, he turned over and knelt down on the ground. He kept kowtowing to Yun Fei''s top and said repeatedly, "please calm your anger. Yun Zhao should die. Please calm your anger. Yun Zhao should die."


    "Father in law, take brother Yunzhao as your adopted son."


    Feng Qingxiao''s voice came out of the room. Yun Feiding turned around and knelt heavily outside the gate, kowtowing to the door: "Lord, I have no way to teach you. Please calm down."


    Yunzhao also kowtowed to the door: "the guilty minister should die, waiting for the Lord to punish him."


    It''s not that I don''t know. I shouldn''t say this to my father here, let alone ask him to accept him as his adopted son. Although my father treated him as his own son when he was a child, he was much better to him than Yun Chengfeng. In his heart, he always regarded his father as his father, but he never thought that he could be his adopted son.


    Tonight, my father said that he had treated him as a son since he was a child, and he was so excited that he said what he didn''t dare to say for many years.


    Outside the Lord''s upper court, to meet the Lord and speak from the bottom of his heart is to show that he is honest and does not hide anything from the Lord. Even if he is severely punished, he will not regret it.


    Feng Qingxiao came out and reached out to help Yun Feiding: "father in law, don''t do that in the future. I have already said that you should not kneel down."


    Yun Feiding knelt on the ground and refused to get up. He bowed his head and said, "I beg for your permission and resign as commander of the Royal Guard. Please forgive Yunzhao and give him another chance to die for him. "


    Feng Qingxiao laughed and helped Yun Feiding up: "my father-in-law and I are a family. Why do we have to talk about two families? Qingxiao trusted and relied on his father-in-law. After that, he and I sincerely trusted each other. I asked my father-in-law to accept Yunzhao and yunyin brothers as adopted sons. From the bottom of my heart, I asked my father-in-law not to refuse. I think highly of Yunzhao''s steadiness and selflessness. His father-in-law will take his brother as his adopted son and decide the government in the future. If he doesn''t have a suitable heir, he will choose one of his brothers as his son. "


    Yunzhao was stunned. He looked up at the Lord and his father. He couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Tears fell from Yun Feiding''s handsome face, and his lips trembled slightly: "Lord Thank the Lord for his great kindness, and I''ll take the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman. I also ask the Lord for forgiveness. The cloud family has been loyal to the Lord from generation to generation and will never die! "


    He said that he was about to kneel down and was stopped by Feng Qingxiao: "no matter when and where, my father-in-law can no longer kneel down to me. My father-in-law must remember."


    "Yes, I''ll remember, yes."


    Feng Qingxiao said with a laugh: "it''s so good, let alone the adoptive father and son. Since then, Yunzhao and yunyin, the biological son of his father-in-law, have not come to kowtow."


    Yunzhao quickly knelt forward to climb a few steps, in front of Yunfei peak toe kowtow: "son, see your father."


    "Good, good, good I''ll have two good sons in the future. "


    He even said a few "good" words, stretched out his hand to pull up Yunzhao, tears surging. Some time ago, he married Xuxian concubine, but in the form of marriage, in order to win over the important officials of the court and stabilize Tianyuan and Kyoto. The newly married xuxianzheng wife has two flat wives and two side rooms. All of them come from the families of officials. Because he married his daughter and married him, these families helped him.


    Naturally, the rulers of these families are smart and wise. They are willing to marry their daughter to him and spare no effort to help him because his eldest daughter, Yun Zihuang, is the princess of the Regent. It is hoped that soon fengqingxiao will become emperor and yunzihuang will become queen.


    At that time, yunfeiding was the father-in-law of the state. He still held the military power in Kyoto. Naturally, his family could go up to another level.


    After being murdered by the former crown prince Zhou Tuojiang, although yunfeiding was rescued by yunzihuang, he lost his fertility. But at that time, Yun Zihuang didn''t say it. She was worried that her father couldn''t accept it, and she also thought that she would be able to open the empty capsule with higher authority. Maybe there were drugs and medical technology to cure Yun Feiding.


    In fact, yunfeiding had already known about her inability to have children soon after her recovery, and did not ask her daughter. As a father and a man, this kind of words really can''t be said to his daughter. After asking, he found the best imperial doctor and famous doctor and concluded that he can''t bear any more. This is one of the most important reasons why Yun Feiding hated Zhou Tuojiang and decided to overthrow the Zhou royal family.


    He once said this to fengqingxiao in private after he was willing to worship fengqingxiao in Kyoto. He can no longer have heirs. No matter how smart and brilliant Yun Zihuang is, she is just a daughter. Yun Chengfeng is a useless person. To say this kind of unspeakable pain is to avoid the Lord''s doubt about him.


    Feng Qingxiao said softly, "my father-in-law is at the peak of spring and autumn, and let Yun Zhaohe and Yun Yin do more training outside for the time being, so that they will have more fame for their meritorious deeds. I hope my father-in-law will spare no effort to assist my son-in-law in all the affairs of the government in Kyoto. "


    "The Lord orders me to follow my orders. Thank you for your kindness. Yunzhao, thank you


    Yunzhao quickly knelt down and kowtowed to fengqingxiao three times with gratitude: "thank you, Lord Hong En."


    "Get up. Nothing''s wrong tonight. Go to accompany your father-in-law and get your family together.""Thank you, Lord."


    After yunfeiding and Yunzhao left the palace together, Yunzhao said in a low voice, "father, forgive me, son, I hope you can calm down."


    "Ha ha ha I''m very happy to be my father. Many years ago, I hated my father. Why aren''t you my own son, now you are my son. "


    "The child is naturally the father''s son. May I ask your father..."


    He stopped. Now he worships yunfeiding as his father, not in the name of adopted son. In a word, he is his father''s own son, which means he is adopted to his father. I wanted to ask, where is the sea of clouds? I don''t know how to ask this.


    "Haibo is still in my house. I''ve asked the Lord for instructions on the reward today. I''m going to issue a decree to add it these days. Zhao''er, in the future, you and yunyin belong to the father, and the other belongs to Haibo. My father has always been like a brother to Haibo. If Haibo doesn''t want you to be my son, he will kneel down and beg for him. "


    "How can grandfather not let his son follow his father? I will obey my father''s orders. "


    Cloud flies top to laugh again, don''t care at all, will now quiet night, startle all directions. Thinking that he had a good son like Yunzhao, he was depressed for a long time. He couldn''t help being one of them. He watched Yunzhao more and more like him. As a matter of fact, he once had such a mind to accept Yunzhao as his son, but he didn''t lose his fertility at that time. He was in his prime, so he didn''t say that.


    "Zhao''er, call me father."


    Yun Zhao clasped his fists on his horse and bowed: "father, son is here."


    Only to hear cloud flying top is a burst of laughter, cloud Zhao also smile, don''t want to recognize him as a son, father so happy.

 Chapter 441

    Yun Zhao doesn''t worry at all. His grandfather will have a little bit of it. He doesn''t want him to be the son of Ding Guogong. I''m afraid he won''t get it. Yunhai was originally a slave of Yunfu. He was cultivated by his master, and then he took charge of the secret guard of Yunfu. The old master gave Yunhai the right to be a brother instead of a slave.


    Cloud, the surname, is also a reward from the master. The family members and guards are given the surname "cloud", which is their glory.


    Most of the guardians are orphans without father or mother. They even have no proper names. Then, they are handed down from generation to generation in the government. The last generation is the guardians, and the next generation will have priority in joining the guardians. From the humble status of domestic slaves, all generations were raised and cultivated by their masters, and they were loyal to their masters.


    When Yunhai heard that yunfeiding had returned, he stood at the door and waited. When he saw the master coming back, he went up and bowed: "my Lord."


    Yunfeiding jumped off the horse: "Haibo, I''ve said it many times before. There''s no need to be polite. You just won''t listen to a word."


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I dare not disobey my Lord''s orders. It''s just that this is the rule I should obey. Don''t be impolite."


    Yun Zhao knelt down and kowtowed: "grandson, meet your grandfather."


    The sea of clouds frowned: "what are you doing here if you don''t wait on the Lord?"


    Yunfeiding reaches for Yunzhao and puts his arm around Yunhai''s shoulder. It''s said in secret: "Haibo, Yunzhao is my son. Kiss my son, Haibo, don''t give up."


    Yunhai was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. A moment later, he whispered in secret and asked, "does the Lord want Yunzhao to be your son?"


    "What kind of adoption is my own son, as well as yunyin. Ha ha ha..."


    Yunhai takes a look at Yunzhao and sees that he laughs without any image. He is obviously very happy. He has never seen him in these years. He is so happy. His old face also smiles: "brother Yunzhao, it''s their nature to get the green eyes of his father and be his son. Thank him for his kindness."


    When he said that, he knelt down to thank the master. The life of the guardian is owned by the master. He was born for the master and died for the master. If he could be accepted by the master, he would not be an adopted son. As his own son, this is a great grace.


    Yunfeiding grabbed the sea of clouds: "my father always regarded Haibo as his elder brother. From this moment on, this kind of courtesy can''t be seen any more. Go ahead and talk. I''m so happy to be here today. I''ll have wine and food ready. Yunzhao, my son, will be your little master. "


    Although the servants were very surprised, they all came to kneel down to see the little master. Yunzhao is very popular in the mansion, and he is also the leader of the guard. Although he doesn''t understand why their boss became the son of his father, he is still very happy.


    In the study, the sea of clouds asked in a low voice, "my Lord has accepted Yunzhao as his son. Has this been reported to the Lord?"


    "It''s Zhao er who dares to be my adopted son outside the Lord''s upper court. Lord Hong En ordered me to accept Zhao ER as my son or my own son. Haibo, you have two good grandchildren. I don''t know how many years I have envied them. Now I have two good sons, too. I''m afraid Haibo can''t bear them. I''m very distressed. "


    Yunhai said with a smile: "this is the kindness of the Lord. Their fortune is hard to get. How can they give up?"


    Cloud flying top is a burst of laughter, all the depression, swept away, looking at cloud Zhao like.


    "Please don''t be too emotional for your son to worry about."


    "Well, that''s right. Haibo, Yunzhao and yunyin are all given by the Lord to me, and I will be my own son. Today, I declare to the Lord the reward I have given you. The Lord has given me permission. In the past two days, an imperial decree has been passed down. I have already prepared your residence. After the edict comes down, you can go there. Yunzhao and yunyin, the next one is mine, and the other one is for you. Please ask Haibo to agree. "


    Yunhai bowed: "yes, at the command of my Lord, my subordinates are obedient. My subordinates are already old and don''t need any reward. I beg my Lord''s favor to allow them to stay in the mansion and serve my Lord. Although my subordinates are old, they can still do something for him. I hope you don''t give up. "


    Yunfeiding stood up and bowed to the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds had no time to stop him. He knelt down and said, "the Lord can''t do this. I can''t afford it."


    He hugged Yunhai and refused to let him kneel down: "thank you Haibo for letting Yunzhao and yunyin be my son. No one knows Haibo in Kyoto. From then on, Haibo had an official residence, and the secret guards took it with him to facilitate his actions. Haibo has never had anything to do with Dingguo government, and it has been the same since then. I''ll give you a lot of secret things. "


    Yunhai was an old fox. He immediately understood the meaning of yunfeiding. Before returning to Kyoto, the Lord once said that he would be more useful when he returned to Kyoto. He said in a low voice, "I will obey you."


    "Zhao''er and yin''er, which one does Haibo want to stay?"


    The sea of clouds pondered for a moment: "zhao''er is calm, and the Lord always likes him better. Let him serve him."


    Yunfeiding laughed again: "it''s still Haibo who knows my mind best. It''s so good. Come and order all the people in the mansion to visit the son of heaven."


    Yunhai and Yunzhao were shocked at the same time. They knelt down together and said, "father, please take back your life."Looking at the sea of clouds, he frowned and said, "if you are still willing to treat you as a member of the government, don''t kneel down to me any more. This is an order."


    Yunhai stood up in a hurry: "yes, I dare not make it again. Please calm down. I just asked the Duke of the state not to make Yunzhao the son of the world. It''s not feasible. "


    Yun Zhao also raised his head and said, "please accept my father''s life. My son never wants to be the son of the government. If he has a half empty word, let him..."


    "Shut up and don''t talk nonsense. I have a good son. How can you talk nonsense?"


    "Yes, father calm down, son know wrong, dare not make again."


    "If you don''t say that, I''m very happy today. Let''s get some food and drink."


    Yun Shoucheng went to the door and said in a low voice, "my Lord, all the people in the mansion are gathered together. Please tell me."


    Yunfeiding nodded and stood up, put his hand around Yunzhao''s shoulder: "let everyone know that he has a good son for his father, and he is the master of Dingguo."


    Several people went out, and the courtyard was full of servants and leader of the guard. Yun Feiding said in a loud voice: "Yun Zhao is the eldest son of the Lord. His real name is Yun zizhao. Because he wanted to train him to become a talent, he sent him out to practice martial arts since he was a child, and then joined the guard. Now that he has made great achievements in war, he can inherit the government of Dingguo. You can come here to see your son. "


    Yunhai and Yunzhao were shocked again. They could not say what they wanted to say in front of many servants. My Lord''s words have been spoken, and we can''t stop them. We can only look at each other face to face.


    The servants knelt down and kowtowed to Yunzhao: "see you son."


    "Go down and get the reward."

 Chapter 442

    Yun Zhao looked at Yun Feiding with a bitter smile: "it''s already a child''s blessing to be a son of a father. How can a father make a child a son of the world?"


    Yunhai also whispered: "it''s not proper for the Lord to do this. Fortunately, he didn''t tell the Lord. He didn''t formally seal it. I hope the Lord will think twice."


    Yun Feiding gave a wry smile: "do you want me to make Yun Chengfeng my son? Even if Ding Guogong disappeared, I would not make Yun Chengfeng my son. Now my words have been said, there is no reason to change them. Tomorrow I will tell the Lord that he will reward Haibo''s official position and zhao''er''s work as a son of the world, which will be determined by the imperial edict. I don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind


    Yun Zhao was silent for a moment before he said, "I will obey my father''s order. My son has occupied the position of the son of the world. In the future, my father will have an heir. Please allow my son to give up the position of the son of the world."


    The cloud flies the top to secretly sigh a, even if have the hope to be able to cure the concealed disease, also don''t know to want to wait until when, how to talk about the matter of the heir. Even if he doesn''t have a hidden disease now, he will have a son next year, and it will be at least ten years after he is trained. When the Lord''s grace let him accept Yunzhao brother as his own son, he had decided to make Yunzhao his son.


    Yunzhao and yunyin brothers are both loved by him and cultivated with his heart.


    Yunyin was originally the leader of yinwei. He was always low-key, secret and unknown, so he was more suitable for Yunhai. Yunzhao used to be the leader of the pro guard. No one in Kyoto knows him. Now he is the deputy leader of Tiewei. He is also a famous general in Northern Xinjiang. He is the most suitable son to be the official of Dingguo.


    The excuse is to train Yunzhao to become a talent. He sent him out when he was young and then joined the pro guard. This reason is also reasonable. Yunzhao''s identity, originally only he, Yunhai and yunyin know, also don''t need to worry about anything. As the eldest son of his own, he gave Yun zizhao the name. Even if someone doubts anything, he can''t manage the private affairs of Dingguo government. As the eldest son of Duke Ding, he was established as the son of Duke Ding.


    "Zhao''er, remember that your future name is Yun zizhao."


    "Yes, son, yes."


    Yunfeiding laughed again: "the eldest son of our Duke yunfeiding, the son of our government, must choose a good marriage. You''re not young. Let''s do it together when we get married. Zhao''er, whose girl do you like? Let''s say it''s up to your father to decide for you. "


    Yun zizhao bowed himself and said, "father, forgive me. My son has asked the Lord to marry him."


    He looked at Yunzhao and laughed: "it''s so good. If you have a woman you like, you should bring her into the mansion first. Shoucheng, you take people to clean up the residence for Shizi as soon as possible, and serve wine and food. "


    Banquet celebration, the government''s hot news today, is the eldest son of the Lord, Yun zizhao.


    No one doubts what Yun Feiding said. They don''t know the origin of Yun Zhao. They have seen and heard with their own eyes for many years since he joined the pro guard. The national government and even Kyoto all know that yunfeiding is especially good and valued for Yunzhao, better than his own son yunchengfeng. There was also a rumor that Yunzhao was the illegitimate son of Yunfei who was on the top of the mountain and was merciful unintentionally.


    Therefore, except for a few people who know the truth, everyone knows that this son is not an illegitimate son, but the real eldest son of the father-in-law. Yes, just look at the name. My eldest daughter, Princess Taiping, is Yun Zihuang. My son''s name is Yun zizhao. She is actually my brother and sister.


    Cloud flies the top to drink quite drunk, this just by cloud purple Zhao wait on, return to the bedroom to rest.


    When Yun Zhao left, all the way to guard the slaves, all bow to the body, saying: "see you son."


    Yun Shoucheng bows to him and says, "I''d like to see my son. He''s packed up. Please see if there''s anything wrong with him."


    He shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m going to take a shower and change clothes. I''ll be with my father tonight."


    In the middle of the night, when yunfeiding wakes up, he finds that the person who is waiting for him is yunzizhao.


    "Zhao''er, are you here all the time?"


    "Yes, my son is going to serve the Lord tomorrow morning, and I will serve my father here tonight."


    "Good boy."


    Yunfeiding closed his eyes again, moved his body to the inside, and gave up half of the bed: "come up and sleep with your father. You are always steady and thoughtful, and you don''t need any instructions from me. For many years, did you like the women in that family? "


    "Late at night, my father, please have a rest. The marriage of my son depends on the Lord and my father."


    "Remember, you are the eldest son of your father, Zihuang''s elder brother, and your identity will never change. I''ll go with you tomorrow morning and tell the Lord


    Yunzhao''s heart suddenly ached for a moment, and then he slowly answered "yes". It seems that his father may have known something about the princess''s thoughts. He gently lay on the side of yunfeiding and said in a low voice, "my son''s death will not disgrace my father''s reputation."


    Since he was young, he had secretly thought about how good it would be if he could be the master''s son. As an adult, this idea is deeply buried in my heart. I have no parents since I was a child. I have regarded my master as my father in my heart. When he was very young, his father died loyal to his master. His mother was pregnant at that time. Because she was sad, she went with her father after giving birth to yunyin.He looked at Xiangyun Feiding, with a soft smile on his handsome face. Now, he can finally call his master "father".


    The next morning, yunfeiding and Yunzhao went to the Regent''s palace together to report what happened last night.


    Feng Qingxiao congratulated with a smile, and immediately promoted to the Council. All the civil and military officials had already been waiting in the Jinluan hall. They don''t know whether the Regent will come in person today, but no one dares not. This is the first time for the regent to return to Kyoto. They are all waiting for him. Even now the real master of Tianyuan is the Regent.


    Zhou feiran didn''t know whether he should continue to pretend illness in his bedroom or go to court.


    Yesterday I went to welcome the Regent back. Today I can''t pretend to be ill again. Maybe I should go to Jinluan palace to welcome the Regent.


    He hesitated for a long time before he ordered someone to pass on tie Gangying and asked in a low voice, "commander tie, go and ask Duke Ding, are you going to the upper court today? Or not? "


    Tie Gangying bows: "comply with the order."


    He walked out of his bedroom and couldn''t help laughing. Whether the emperor went to court or not, he had to ask Shuai Ye. He was really the most miserable emperor in Tianyuan. He immediately sent his confidants to the government office and waited at the gate in person, looking coldly at the civil and military officials gathered around the Jinluan hall.


    Before his confidants came back, he saw that the Regent and the Duke Ding were riding together. Since ancient times, before the dismounting stele, the rule of civil servants dismounting from the sedan chair and military officers dismounting from the horse had long been broken by the Regent when the sky changed.

 Chapter 443

    Last night, yunzihuang learned that she had a big brother. Yunzhao was accepted by her father as her son, and she was her own son. She sighed in secret that her father must have known about the hidden disease, but although she is known as a doctor of medicine, she is only a miracle doctor, not an immortal. Now there is no way to restore the fertility of this loving father.


    I got up this morning, and before breakfast, I was shocked by another big news. I had another big brother.


    Yun zizhao, the eldest son of the Duke of Ding, is now the son of the Duke of Ding.


    I''m very willing to have Yunzhao, such a promising big brother. The problem is that the cheap dad didn''t even say hello to her in advance, so he accepted her a big brother. She knows something about Yunzhao''s life experience. Yunhai''s grandson has no blood relationship with yunfeiding at all. She doesn''t mind. It''s just that things come so fast that it takes a few minutes to digest.


    Then, two women brought four servant girls to meet her. They were all sent by yunfeiding to wait on her.


    It seems that there are too many people.


    Of course, if compared with other ladies, there are too few people waiting on her side, which is too shabby. Even the wife of an ordinary official''s family would not be the same as her, with only two servant girls around.


    In Regent''s mansion, there are few maidservants. Fengqingxiao is in Northern Xinjiang all the year round, and he doesn''t go back to Kyoto once in two or three years. There is no master in Regent''s mansion all the year round, so there is no need to have many servants. Every time fengqingxiao returns to Beijing, there are iron guards with him. These iron guards enter the palace to guard and do things in an orderly way.


    She thought, how familiar are the two women and four servant girls that her father sent to her?


    Will you soon see that her problem as a former Taiping princess is too big?


    After seeing them, I realized that they were not familiar with the original owner. The four servant girls, like Nianqi and nianliu, had been trained since childhood and had extraordinary skills. The two women, on the other hand, are very familiar with all kinds of things in Kyoto, such as etiquette and rules, and have never seen the original owner before.


    Countless worship posts were sent to the Regent''s house, which made the housekeeper very sad. Even if you read so many worship Posts one by one, it would take a long time. Among them, there are many invitation cards. Of course, there are too many to invite the Lord, but there are also many to invite the princess.


    Some of the families of Zhongda officials in Kyoto invited the princess to enjoy the flowers, while others invited the princess to a banquet.


    Cloud purple Huang some Mengquan, looking at a lot of worship and invitation, a time did not understand, what is this situation. With his reputation and temper in Kyoto in the past, there are not so many girlfriends, nor any famous girlfriends who have a good feeling for him and are willing to associate with him. Once willing to associate with the original Princess Taiping, the friendship is very good, only the original cousin Yun Feilian.


    At all kinds of gatherings of Kyoto''s famous Shuai, yunfeilian goes with the original owner. Of course, at any gatherings, she is the laughing stock of many beauties and the topic of discussion in private.


    Now, why do so many noble ladies come to see her?


    Invite her?


    "Princess, these are all relatives of the princess. Please have a look."


    She took it over and opened it for a look. She had a vague impression that the original owner was among the expensive girls in Kyoto, which was too different. Even the elders of their relatives are not willing to let their daughter have anything to do with her for fear of being corrupted. In addition to the age gap between her and her relatives and children, she had little contact with these people. It''s just that they don''t want their own women to have more contact with Yun Zihuang.


    "Princess, the owners of these two posts, one is the princess''s aunt, the other is the princess''s aunt, have been waiting outside the palace for a long time."


    The big cloud surname presents two to worship the placard, both hands up, the maidservant receives to deliver to cloud purple Huang in front of. The two women were also slaves of the Yunfu family. Of course, they were also slaves of the Yunfu family. In order to distinguish them, they are called big cloud and small cloud.


    Aunt?


    Aunt?


    More Mengquan, in the end is from where, run out of the aunt and aunt?


    She had a headache. She was really poor in the downtown area, and rich in the mountains. She had distant relatives. It was only the second day after she returned to Kyoto that so many relatives came to visit her. The problem is that she has no impression of the so-called aunts and aunts, and the cousins and cousins brought by the two elders who call themselves relatives.


    "I''m tired all the way. I won''t be visiting these days. I''ve come back."


    When she returned to the capital, she had only two maidservants. Ouyang Baofeng gave them to her. She didn''t want any more. It''s not that she didn''t have hands and feet. Still not very cold, get a lot of slaves, often call slave call maid. Besides, she knows that many of the concubines in the mansion of high-ranking officials and noblemen are looked upon by the master, or climb up to the master''s bed and become concubines. This kind of thing is too sad to think about.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Baofeng is a delicate person. The girl she chose is plain, which makes her think that this elder brother is really a wonderful person.But cheap dad is not very kind. The four maidservants he sent are very pretty. She can''t help but think of the custom of Tianyuan. When she marries her daughter, she has to have sisters of the same family to accompany her. Even if they don''t have one, they have to have several maids and sisters to marry. They all choose the ones with good looks, gentle temperament and lower birth in the group. They used to be concubines.


    The maid, of course, is also a man''s dish, which is used to warm the master''s bed.


    She holds her cheek sorrowfully and looks at the four maidservants shaking around. Is this the late maid?


    Dayunshi bowed himself and said in a low voice, "princess, I''m afraid that in a few days, these people will still send a letter of worship and come to the door to see the princess."


    "What do you think?"


    As soon as Dayun''s mouth curled, he said with disdain, "it''s just that they want to put their daughter in the palace. What kind of kindness is there. Now the status of Wang Ye is more noble. Originally, Wang Ye was in Northern Xinjiang, which can''t be seen or reached. This time, when Wang Ye returned to Kyoto, I don''t know how many people wanted to send his daughter''s granddaughter to him. "


    Xiao Yun also said: "that is, if a young lady of one''s family can be favored by the king and be taken to the palace as a concubine, it''s also their great fortune."


    Speechless.


    It turned out to be like this!


    These so-called relatives of the cloud family did not come for her at all, but for her husband.


    What kind of relatives are these?


    Dayun said in a low voice, "they are all the relatives of the princess. It''s not good. Even if they can''t get into the palace, they will think of other ways. The prince has only the princess to wait on him now, which is a little lonely. "

 Chapter 444

    Dayun quietly observed the expression and eyes of the princess. He was as noble as the God of war in Tianyuan. At this age, not to mention three wives and four concubines, he should have several children. However, the husband of the princess has only married the princess. But she didn''t quite understand why when the princess got married, she didn''t have any sisters to accompany her, even the girl to accompany her?


    Just now she ordered a sentence, but did not dare to say more, the princess''s previous temperament, they have already heard, have worn out the cocoon.


    Before the LORD sent them, he told them not to talk too much to the princess when they had something to do.


    Not long after the Duke was seriously ill, the rumors about Princess Taiping changed. Some time ago, a lot of news came from northern Xinjiang, the princess of medicine, wisdom, use of war. Now Tianyuan Kingdom, who does not know, who does not know, princess''s good name?


    Da Yun and Xiao Yun exchanged a look at each other. If the princess was as wise as she was rumored to be, she would understand what she said just now.


    Yun Zihuang is half lying lazily and checking. What level can the empty capsule open now. Finally, I have a rare leisure time. I don''t need to do anything. I''ll stay here for a while. As a result, those so-called relatives and friends came to her door to block her. In Kyoto, countless eyes were staring at the Regent''s house and fengqingxiao. I''m afraid there are few officials who don''t want to give Feng Qingxiao the right daughter.


    She understood the implied meaning of Dayun''s words, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Level Four? Great God, speed is awesome.


    The great God of the empty capsule is still a glorious shape like God. He said very tug: "because the energy value is enough to open to the fourth level, it''s really sad to open to the fourth level until now."


    "Before I opened to the seventh level, it was not the great God. You are too pit, and let me go back to before liberation?"


    Empty hide cabin raised a finger, gently shaking: "don''t frame brother, brother is so holy and pure, you have to complain, to scold the maker of empty hide cabin."


    "Who made you?"


    In her heart, the person who can make this kind of artifact has been infinitely close to the immortal, and has more advanced medical technology, medical equipment, medical technology, medicine and so on than the star age. No wonder at the beginning, for this empty capsule, Star Wars was launched. I can''t help but think of those comrades in arms who killed the regiment in order to seize the empty capsule, and the handsome and humorous captain who pursued her.


    If time could go back, she would rather lose the capsule, and the captain and his comrades would be safe.


    The task has been completed, but I''m afraid it will never be possible for her to report back.


    "All the people you''ve treated are not cured at that time, they need a process to recover. In this process, the value of life is constantly increasing, and it has to be calculated, so when you don''t treat patients, there will be energy value constantly accumulating. "


    "Magic way of calculation, how to calculate?"


    Empty hide cabin shrugs: "procedure, brother is omnipotent."


    She gave a scornful look to the great God of the empty capsule: "if you don''t know how the program is calculated, don''t install a magic wand. In order to get you, my comrades in arms are destroyed. Even I am almost destroyed. I don''t know if it''s worth it."


    "I was a quiet and beautiful man. It was your greed that ruined you and disturbed me."


    "Well, you have a point, but I don''t want to pay attention to you."


    After closing the empty capsule, she continued to squint in a daze. What''s the best way to get countless energy values as quickly as before in Northern Xinjiang?


    It''s a pity that it''s too slow to spread the plague virus in Kyoto, Tianyuan.


    "Princess, do you want lunch?"


    "No


    She looked at big cloud and small cloud: "what did father say to you?"


    Dayunshi bowed and said respectfully, "tell the princess that the water in Kyoto is too deep. The Lord orders the servants to come and wait on her. It''s also good to share the worries for the princess."


    "These girls look good."


    Xiaoyun said with a smile: "the princess is very noble around her, and now she is more valuable. Naturally, the maidservant who is waiting on her side should have some appearance. It''s just that there are only two maidservants around the princess. There are only a few of them. There are still too few people waiting on them. "


    "There are too many people. I like to be quiet."


    The maidservants looked at each other, and the princess liked to be quiet. I was afraid that no one in Kyoto would believe this.


    Keep wandering. The rebels are in deep water.


    He Xianzhi, Cong Junming, behind these people, there must be a huge black hand. But up to now, he Xianzhi has not been caught. Cong Junming has caught him alive, and he may not be able to find out the behind the scenes from this clue. Intuition tells her that he Xianzhi and Cong Junming are just big shrimps and probably don''t know who the real black hand is.


    Behind the rebels, who is behind them?


    This is an insidious and poisonous snake, hiding in a dark and hidden corner. If we can''t find this snake as soon as possible, we don''t know how many accidents will happen in the future. It''s easy to hide a spear in the open, but hard to defend it in the back. The rebellion has something to do with the royal family."Talk about the princes and grandchildren."


    "Yes, the former Emperor shared..."


    Listening to the statements of dayunshi and xiaoyunshi, she closed her eyes and pondered. Sure enough, the two men sent by her father were very capable and knew everything about Kyoto and the royal family. Such people are exactly what she lacks.


    In the evening, fengqingxiao goes back to his house to accompany yunzihuang to dinner.


    After letting all the slaves retreat, he said in a low voice, "today, Zhou feiran wants to give me the Zen throne in public."


    "Is that what he meant? Or is there someone behind it? "


    "It''s just testing me. If I want the throne, why should he give up? I gave him the throne. My father-in-law took the opportunity to lead his important ministers and asked me to ascend the throne. Zhou feiran looked very ugly at that time. "


    Yun Zihuang sighed: "Zhou feiran is still too young, and his mind is not deep enough. How can he not want to be a real emperor after he sits on the throne? The rebellion has something to do with the royal family, but Zhou feiran doesn''t have such great skills. I just can''t think of anyone in the Royal Zhou family who can do so much. "


    In the dark eyes of fengqingxiao, there was an undercurrent: "the former Emperor planned for many years, and the arrangement was very deep. First, he raised the tiger for trouble, and created the northern Barbarian King. I don''t want to. There are so many forces and ambushes hidden in the dark. In order to kill me, I really wasted my efforts. "


    "Dangdang..."


    Yun Zihuang gently knocked on the table: "the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, it is impossible to defend."


    "That''s right. It''s not a good name. Now that the Zhou family is still the emperor, some people take it as an excuse to be a thief. What do you think of my father-in-law and some important ministers urging me to ascend the throne and become emperor? "

 Chapter 445

    Yunzihuang looked at fengqingxiao with a smile: "I have said that only when you are the real supreme of Tianyuan, can you really control your destiny in your own hands. Today, there are countless worship Posts sent in, and many people want to see us."


    Feng Qingxiao quietly looked at her without opening her mouth. What does little girl mean?


    Blame him for leaving her and not going back to the house for a day?


    Or alone, feel lonely?


    "Since ancient times, emperors have had three palaces and six courtyards. How many ministers today want to give their daughters and granddaughters to you as concubines?"


    He picked her up with a smile and put it on his leg: "little girl, you are jealous. It''s so sour. I have already said that you are the only wife in this life. Why do you worry about these impossible things? "


    "Hero sad beauty pass."


    He picked her up and went to the back bedroom: "I can''t pass you. I owe you many times in the past few days. I''ll pay you several times when it''s not too late."


    "Don''t try to hide in this way, and don''t let me find out what beauties you have."


    "You''d better think about it. It''s better to pay off the debt several times tonight. Don''t ask for mercy again and again."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking, could it be said that ancient men were so brave and good at fighting?


    If so, we can understand why all men in this world have three wives and four concubines.


    She is such a strong woman, it is hard to bear!


    "Fengqingxiao, don''t be complacent. How do you know it''s not you begging for mercy tonight?"


    "I only know that you always beg for mercy many times. If you want me to beg for mercy, do you have this ability?"


    "I..."


    "What do you think of the new girls?"


    "You bought a new girl?"


    Defeated by the God of war, Yun Zihuang looked at him for a moment without saying a word: "don''t you see that? I have a few more pretty girls here. "


    "I only look at you, where will see what Dogtail flower."


    "Ha ha..."


    She began to laugh. She didn''t see more beautiful women. This kind of man is really rare. It seems that in the eyes of the king of war, it''s not a national event, it''s her.


    "Which girl is the most beautiful in Kyoto?"


    "Naturally, she is the eldest daughter of Dingguo government, and now she is the princess of the king."


    Well, she was completely defeated by the God of war. In such a harmonious and cheerful atmosphere, she was squeezed again. Wang Meiqi, the God of war, said that she should pay the debt once more, so as not to make the interest too high in the future, and she would not pay it all her life.


    "Tonight, we''ll go to my father-in-law''s house to have a family dinner. We''ll prepare gifts for my father-in-law, his new wife and concubines."


    "Well, when are you going?"


    "After the separation, I will go back with my father-in-law, and your elder brother will come to meet you."


    "Too many big brothers, it''s a bit messy."


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips were close to her ears, biting gently: "Yun zizhao, now he is your big brother, a mother compatriot, you can also call him big brother."


    She shrunk her neck and softened all over: "it''s so sour. I''ve broken the vinegar jar. Feng Qingxiao, I don''t know if you like to be jealous so much. You''re still a good hand at it."


    "Another piece of good news is that you will soon have a sister-in-law. Yesterday, my father-in-law said that he would choose a good marriage for Yun zizhao. The eldest son of Duke Ding, the eldest son of the government, and many famous families in Kyoto all hope to marry you. "


    "Ha ha I don''t know which lady my elder brother has a crush on? "


    "He asked me to marry him."


    Yun Zihuang''s heart tightens for a moment and points to marriage. Yun Zhao asks Wang Zhijun, the God of war, to marry him. That is to say, he doesn''t have a woman he likes in his heart. It''s the same to marry anyone. This is also the etiquette of the world. As a subordinate, it is a great honor to get the marriage from the monarch. Whether willing or not, there is no room for violation, only obedience.


    "Whose girl are you referring to?"


    Feng Qingxiao turned over to wash. Similarly, he had been in the army for a long time, and he was not used to having people around him. Even when you go back to Kyoto palace and get up in the morning, you wash and dress yourself.


    "I''ll let my father-in-law choose for him and then marry him."


    She wrapped her hands around his neck and put her lips on his ear: "I''ll make some dishes for you earlier today."


    He reached out to hold her little hand. It was no longer chubby and slender at first sight. His heart can''t help but pain up, these months, really bitter his beloved little girl, thin several circles. Jun Yan is full of tenderness, eyes affectionate, if so: "soon after, my father-in-law will go to Dingguo government."


    On this day, the Regent was silent, handsome and indifferent, and the civil and military officials were in awe.


    A lot of important officials, all peep at the Regent, don''t know why the prince didn''t say a word.Feng Qingxiao is distracted. She thinks about what she said in the morning. If she wants him to go down to court earlier, she will cook some dishes for him. Thinking of this, he has no idea. He listens to the nonsense of civil and military officials and deals with the government affairs. Around the sound, from his ears, but did not hear a word.


    "Lord."


    Yunfeiding uses the secret word to spread the sound, heavily called the wind Qingxiao, this is his third time, so secret word to spread the sound, remind the Lord.


    Feng Qingxiao then came back to his senses and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just four words. If you don''t understand what it means, go back and think about it. Please consult your teacher. What''s the matter with the rebels? "


    The civil and military officials are trembling. Just now, several ministers have mentioned this for a long time. Why did the king ask again?


    Seeing that all the officials didn''t answer, Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "if you want to spread the message to the whole world, you will be associated with the rebels within one month. If you want to plot against the rebels, you will be rewarded if you report it to the police. Those who turn themselves in, regardless of their official positions or the severity of their crimes, are exempt from the crime. If you are found out beyond the time limit, you will not be forgiven for killing, even the nine ethnic groups! "


    "Yes," he said


    All the ministers bowed down and said, "yes, I''m afraid of myself. They knew what happened to the rebels and angered the Regent. All the ministers looked at each other face to face, kneeling down to send the Lord away. Since the former Emperor was killed by the former prince, all the imperial edicts came from the Regent. But at that time, the Regent immediately established the thirteen princes as the king, at least through the new emperor''s edict.


    Today, the emperor did not go to the court. The LORD went to the court alone and passed the imperial edict in public.


    Someone looked up at the sky and whispered, "it''s going to change again."


    Civil and military officials were silent. Yesterday, in front of civil and military officials, the emperor said that he would abdicate and give up the throne to the Regent. Yun Feiding, the Duke of Dingguo, led his important ministers and asked the regent to ascend to the throne. Looking at the Regent''s action today, I''m afraid it''s a foregone conclusion!

 Chapter 446

    Yunfeiding was also worried. The Lord seemed to have something on his mind today. Just after noon, the LORD had already retired. He left some officials to discuss things, and the others dispersed.


    After meeting these officials, they asked him to wait in the study.


    "It needs to be done as soon as possible for the Lord to ascend the throne. I have already prepared secretly before the Lord returns. Please choose an auspicious day and ascend the throne immediately. "


    "Father in law, make a date."


    "Yes, Wei Chen has selected several marriages for Yun zizhao. His wife is Zheng and his wife is Ping, and he has two more side rooms. This is the choice of Wei Chen. Please make up your mind."


    Feng Qingxiao takes a look at it, and it is no doubt that all the marriages yunfeiding has chosen for yunzizhao are for marriage and alliance with each other, which will greatly help him ascend the throne and become emperor. Obviously, many smart officials have already understood that now he is the real master of Tianyuan Kingdom, and he is likely to become emperor in the near future. Naturally, these people are willing to marry the eldest son of Dingguo government for greater benefits. Of course, once they marry Dingguo government, they will give their full support to his new emperor.


    "My father-in-law and Yun zizhao discussed this matter and decided that after I ascended the throne, I would be married and be granted the title of Yun zizhao''s wife."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Yun Feiding bowed himself and said in a low voice, "what else can the Lord command?"


    He said with a smile: "today, Zihuang returns to Ning. I told her to go to Dingguo government with her father-in-law. Let''s go now."


    The cloud flies the top to ponder to say: "yes, Lord please."


    The original plan was to go back to the government as soon as possible. It''s already very early. Now it''s not long after noon, and it''s still very early before the end of the day. He followed and asked in a low voice, "do you want me to send someone to pick up the princess?"


    "I have ordered Yun zizhao to pick it up."


    Yunzhao, who used to be, now yunzizhao, has quickly returned to the palace. Just now, the prince ordered him to come back to pick up the princess. He came to the princess''s courtyard, ordered people to report to the inside, and was immediately invited in.


    "Wei Chen Yun zizhao, meet the princess."


    Bowing into the room, he knelt down, bent down and kowtowed, only to see the lavender train, swinging slightly.


    "Brother, get up quickly. The family doesn''t have to be so polite."


    "The prince ordered my ministers to pick up the princess and return to Ning."


    Yun Zihuang was a little surprised: "is it still a little early?"


    "Tell the princess that the prince has retired."


    She blinked. It''s not a long time since noon. Isn''t she busy today?


    Impossible, just back in Kyoto, there are countless things, should not be able to find the rhythm of the north. Fortunately, she is ready to leave this morning.


    "Let''s go then."


    Big cloud''s and small cloud''s frown together, come forward to bow body to say: "still ask the princess to let the maidservant dress for you."


    "That''s good. Let''s go, big brother."


    The big and small Yuns knelt down together: "the princess is returning to Kyoto for the first time. How can she dress like this? It makes people It''s critical. "


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s go."


    With a smile on his face, Yun zizhao seemed to see the former Princess of Taiping again, and said in a low voice, "yes."


    Looking at the princess, wearing purple riding clothes, turning over on the horse without servants, lightly jumping from the ground to the horse''s back, it is called agility. The two of them wanted to talk to each other again. Thinking of the rumors about Kyoto and the temperament of the princess, they did not dare to say anything more. They were almost crying.


    Now it''s not Princess Taiping any more, but a noble princess. She''s dressed like this and doesn''t take a carriage. She just goes to the government on horseback. I''m afraid that it will be publicized in Kyoto tomorrow. I don''t know if they will be punished if they are known by the Lord and his father?


    "Big brother, I heard that my father is making a marriage agreement for you. Don''t you have a crush on the woman you like?"


    Yun zizhao glanced at Yun Zihuang and said in a low voice, "reply to the princess. The marriage agreed by the Lord and his father for zizhao must be excellent."


    "Ah, brother, you are so talented. After so many years in Kyoto, few beauties like you? It''s not But I think about it. "


    He laughs and doesn''t answer. The horse''s head is half a horse''s seat behind Yun Zihuang''s horse. Naturally, there are many women who like him. It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to it before and was busy with official business. After that, too many things happened in the government. At that time, there was someone he liked in his heart, but after all, it was just his vain idea. He could never and did not dare to say a word to anyone.


    In Kyoto, many well-known ladies secretly promise him that they want to marry him.


    Now, as the eldest son of the Duke of the state and the son of the government, there are countless dignitaries who are willing to marry his daughter, granddaughter and so on. Even if he can''t be a wife, it''s good to be a sideroom.


    "Which girl did my father choose?"


    "Weichen had already asked the Lord to marry him. By the grace of the Lord, my father to be chose the wedding for Weichen. Yesterday, my father took a lot of consideration and selected several families, but they have not yet been finalized.""How many have you chosen?"


    His handsome face flushed slightly, and said in a low voice, "my father wants to marry a right wife, a flat wife and two side rooms for Wei Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    Cloud purple Huang a hold his chin, almost by cloud purple Zhao this words, surprised to drop the chin!


    "Four? Are you sure? "


    "This is decided by my father. How dare I speak in front of the princess?"


    "Marry four together?"


    "It''s not the same thing to report back to the princess. Zheng''s wife is naturally married by the matchmaker, and Ping''s wife is almost the same. She starts with Zheng''s wife. It''s a side room. You don''t need to do it later. At most, you can invite some relatives and friends. "


    She looked at Yun zizhao with pity: "brother, you are suffering, four beauties. Are you really willing to marry four wives?"


    "I will obey your father''s orders."


    Well, she has shallow knowledge. This kind of thing is normal in Tianyuan kingdom.


    Which family has few women?


    To marry a wife is not to marry a woman. The sisters who accompany her are side rooms and concubines, as well as the girls who accompany her. These are all right. They go to warm the bed and serve the bed.


    No, the king of warlords in her family is the nobleman among the nobles and the most high-end official. Born in the palace, the only king with a different surname in the Tianyuan kingdom. He holds military power and goes to court with a knife. He does not kneel when he sees the king and has many privileges. There should have been a servant girl since childhood. The girl in the whole room is absolutely indispensable. Is it hidden by fengqingxiao?


    Thinking of this, she stares at Yun zizhao angrily: "how many girls are there in fengqingxiao? Do you know about it? "

 Chapter 447

    Yun zizhao was stunned: "princess, the Lord has never had a maid. There has never been a maid around."


    Cloud purple Huang stares at him: "you can''t lie, I can see, noble family, noble childe, which don''t have Tong Fang wench and concubine?"


    He clasped his fist on his horse and bowed himself: "I will never cheat the princess when I die. The Lord has always disliked women. He has been fighting with the old prince in Northern Xinjiang since he was a child. How can you compare his life with his death? When the LORD was five or six years old, he was tied in his arms by the old king and brought to the battlefield. In order to sharpen the Lord, he never used slaves, only used iron guards. The Lord has been stationed in Northern Xinjiang for many years. Everyone knows that Tianyuan never had a woman around him


    "Unscientific, how did he solve the physiological problem? Are you... "


    After hearing this, he coughed and interrupted the princess, so as not to let her speak more freely. Fortunately, there are iron guards all around. No one dares to pass on what the princess said.


    "Brother, haven''t you ever had a woman?"


    Zhaoyun has no choice but to ask where is zijunhong?


    A wicked and unpretentious Princess murmured: "four wives, how to distribute, one or two..."


    Looking at the princess''s sister holding her fingers and listening to her murmuring voice, Yun zizhao couldn''t laugh or cry. He had a taste that was hard to say in his heart. All of a sudden, I feel that the road from the palace to the government is too long. I just want to get to the government as soon as possible.


    In front of the government house, the new lady of the government, with her side room, had already been waiting in front of the door. First, she welcomed the prince, and then the princess.


    Knowing that Feng Qingxiao has entered the government, she thinks, is it the king of war who is curious and wants to see the beauty her father married as soon as possible?


    No, her family is not so boring.


    When she was about to go into the kitchen and cook by herself, the servants were so scared that they all knelt down and kowtowed to beg the princess to leave and let them wait. Even her stepmother and aunts, when they heard about it, rushed over and knelt down to beg. How could a noble princess do such a thing with her own hands. As a result, she had to lose. After hard work, she finally got some fruits and made a fruit salad herself.


    The new lady of the Duke is really a good worker. She deliberately said in public that there are several complicated dishes for today''s family dinner, which are made by the princess herself and presented to the Lord.


    Yun Feiding smiles and says nothing. His baby daughter can''t even eat well. How can she cook?


    Of course, no one will take this matter seriously. After Yun Zihuang comes up with a plate of fruit salad in person, she takes it seriously. The lady and the side room are constantly praising, the princess is dignified and beautiful, virtuous and gentle, understanding and so on.


    Holding her cheek in sadness, she poked the fruit salad with a bamboo stick and sent the fruit salad pieces to the plate in front of her father and Feng Qingxiao. Although it''s a family dinner, only fengqingxiao and yunzihuang, yunfeiding and yunzizhao can sit on the table. Originally, according to the rules and etiquette of Tianyuan Kingdom, yunzihuang could not sit here. Men were superior to women. Even if it was a family banquet, women could not sit on the table. They had to go to other places in the back to have dinner.


    Naturally, a princess has no consciousness. When she comes up with a fruit salad, Feng Qingxiao holds her little hand and lets her sit beside her.


    Originally, the Duke''s wife was going to invite the princess to the back for dinner. She accompanied her personally. After seeing this scene, she realized that there was nothing false about the rumor that the king of war had spoiled the princess.


    There was no outsider present, she was very dissatisfied, continued to poke fruit salad, said: "only this dish is my hand-made, they don''t let me into the kitchen."


    Feng Qingxiao chuckled. He ate all the fruit salads she sent him. Although he seldom ate fruit and didn''t like it, she sent them to his plate by herself, and they tasted very good. It turned out that it was made by a little girl herself, and the taste was really good.


    In front of Yun Feiding''s plate, there are also a few pieces of fruit salad, but Ding Guogong has never been interested in this kind of thing. Hearing her daughter say that it was made by her own hands, she reluctantly ate a piece of it. Her eyes couldn''t help but brighten. The taste was really unusual. After eating one piece, he didn''t dare to eat any more. He whispered to Feng Qingxiao: "Lord, please don''t eat so much fruit. It''s bad for your stomach and intestines."


    The problem is, after listening to his message, the Lord ate more happily. Yunfeiding had to whisper again: "please use other dishes. Zihuang has never been in the kitchen, and she doesn''t know what she put randomly in those fruits. Please use them carefully."


    "Dad, that''s enough for you. Is there anything you can do for your daughter?"


    "Zihuang, where do you start? Father doesn''t say anything


    "Dad, do you think I can''t see that you are whispering to him? Your precious daughter, I am now at least in the realm of silver. You must be telling him not to eat the fruit I made and that I put things in a mess. Can you stop tearing down the table in person? "


    "Cough..."


    Yun Feiding was a little embarrassed: "you girl, this fruit has such a strange taste. Didn''t you put things in disorder? If the Lord eats bad, even if the Lord dotes on you and does not blame you, it is hard for the father to escape the fault of the goddaughter. ""Oh, my God, is Dad so insecure about his daughter?"


    Her small face collapsed, and she stabbed the fruit salad with a bamboo stick in her hand: "am I going to leave things everywhere? How can I eat him bad? Your daughter, I''m a miracle doctor. Even if he eats bad, I''ll share It will be cured soon


    I wanted to say that it could be cured every minute. When I thought of this kind of words in the era of Tianyuan Kingdom, I felt too disobedient and hastened to change my words.


    Yun zizhao said in a low voice, "my father is too worried. The princess Bingxue is smart and never forgets. She must have learned cooking skills from somewhere. Today, she is filial to her father."


    Feng Qingxiao raised his lips: "it''s good to have a family dinner at will. You are the son of the government, Zihuang''s elder brother. You don''t have to call the princess, you should call her sister."


    He quickly stood up, clasped his fist and bowed: "yes, I will obey you."


    Yun Zihuang stood up angrily, went to the top of cloud, took the plate in front of him and put it in front of Yun zizhao: "brother, here you are."


    Yunfeiding shook his head helplessly and clasped his fist respectfully to fengqingxiao: "Lord, forgive me. This girl has been spoiled by Weichen since childhood. Please bear with me."


    "I love her like this. Thank you for spoiling her."


    Yun zizhao quietly ate a piece of fruit salad. The taste was really strange. It was something he had never eaten or heard of. Piece by piece, a few mouthfuls, he ate all the fruit salad on his plate.


    She looked at Feng Qingxiao and said, "when I get home, I''ll cook for you, only for you."

 Chapter 448

    Guining, also known as "huimen", is the marriage custom of Tianyuan kingdom. Three days after her marriage, the woman went back to her mother''s home for the first time. It''s the first time for the newlyweds to visit their parents in their mother''s home. It''s an essential etiquette for the couple to visit their daughter-in-law''s parents. The family in law wants to hold a banquet for the new son-in-law.


    Guining naturally means to bring gifts, which must be even. It means to be in pairs. The weight of the gifts depends on the conditions of the man''s family and the importance he attaches to his wife''s family. The wife''s family should also prepare gifts and return gifts. The couple should stay in their family for at least three nights.


    Fengqingxiao and yunzihuang got married in Northern Xinjiang. Naturally, they couldn''t come back three days after their marriage, so they didn''t come back until the next day when they returned to Kyoto.


    He had already arranged his residence, just where Yun Zihuang lived. After the dinner, Yun Feiding looked at Yun zizhao: "those fruits taste good?"


    He said respectfully, "father, it''s delicious."


    Ding Guogong quietly looked at his son for a moment, and gently pressed his shoulder with his hand: "you used to have few deviations in your words. Now your identity is more valuable. I believe you can handle everything properly as a father."


    "A son will never live up to his father''s expectations."


    The burden on the shoulders is extremely heavy from the moment when today''s imperial edict was passed down and the emperor was appointed as the son of Dingguo government. Since then, his words and deeds need a lot of caution, because what he says and does now represents the Dingguo government.


    At night, Yun Zihuang specially came to see Yun Feiding and made a diagnosis for him. He was extremely sorry that his father''s hidden disease was the biggest heart disease. Although he had the son of Yun zizhao, in the era of Tianyuan Kingdom, it was very sad and painful for Wu Xun''s family to have no heirs. She comforted her father a few words, thinking of trying to save more energy value, as soon as possible to increase the authority to open the empty capsule. Maybe there is a way to treat his father''s hidden disease above the seventh level of the empty capsule.


    Yunfeiding said with a smile: "I have been completely recovered before you went to northern Xinjiang. I am in good health. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Dad Thank you


    "Silly girl, what do you say to your father? I''m relieved to see that you are in harmony with the master. After all, you are married, not in front of me or at home. In a few days, the Lord will ascend to the throne and become emperor. You are the mother of a nation and the queen of today. Alas, in the past, the former Emperor appointed you as the future crown princess. As a father, he once begged the former Emperor to take back his life. He didn''t want you to join the royal family, let alone let you... "


    At this point, he stopped and pondered for a moment: "your temperament is hard to restrain. It''s not suitable to be a queen. It is imperative for the Lord to ascend the throne and become emperor. Nowadays, all civil and military officials want to present their beautiful, gentle and elegant women of the right age to the Lord and send them to the palace. The Lord will be the king of a country in the future. Naturally, the three palaces and six courtyards are indispensable. Now the situation is unstable, although the Lord can ascend the throne, it will certainly cause more turbulence. Do you understand the meaning of being a father, Zihuang


    "I know what my father means. I don''t understand the government. My father doesn''t have to ask me. Women are not allowed to do politics all the time, and my daughter is not interested in it. I have to worry about these things. The father and Feng Qingxiao discussed these things, that is, the daughter is going to set up a medical school and hospital in Kyoto to benefit the common people. "


    "Well As soon as you enter the Marquis''s gate, it''s as deep as the sea, let alone the palace... "


    He sighed and held Yun Zihuang''s hand: "Zihuang, when you grow up, it''s a great comfort for your father to see you like this."


    I thought my daughter would be very angry and dissatisfied after listening to him. I didn''t want her to be so calm. For a time, his daughter finally grew up, and now she is very sensible and rational, no longer reckless and impulsive. Some things and the changes of his daughter, how can he not find, but in any case, in front of the girl, are his favorite baby daughter, this will never change.


    "Zihuang, no matter what happens, you are the father''s favorite daughter. In the future, the Lord and your children will surely be appointed as the crown prince by the Lord. Remember this


    "Dad doesn''t need to worry about the future. My daughter only wants you to be healthy and happy. She will be able to handle the future affairs properly."


    Yunfeiding nodded repeatedly: "good, very good. I''m very glad for my father. Go back to serve the Lord."


    She hugged her father''s arm, slightly shaking coquetry: "it''s not easy to return to Kyoto. I haven''t seen my father for several months. I want to talk to you here and accompany you."


    He laughed and shook his head: "you ah, just said that when you grow up, you are coquettish with your father. Now that you are married, you are not a child. You are married to the Lord, the future emperor. In private time, it''s just what happens to people. In public, you must never forget that the Lord is the king, and we are all servants. "


    "Well, it''s rare for me to go home. You always teach me not to accompany you."


    She raised her lips high, released her hand and stood up: "I''m leaving. You can figure it out by yourself. Just teach me what I don''t want to hear. I know the whole truth. It''s better for my father to have a rest early and work hard for the state affairs. "Cloud flies top to smile to shake head: "quickly return to wait on Lord."


    Looking at the baby daughter to leave, he is helpless, eyes very heavy. Yun Zihuang walked out of the door, suddenly she put her head in again and made a face at her father mischievously: "Dad, have a good rest. Nothing will defeat her daughter. You can rest assured."


    He went out and looked up quietly at the night, the bright moonlight.


    Although the Lord once said that he would only marry one of his daughters in this life, there would be no other. But at that time, the form was different. The LORD was the king of Jingyuan, and he did not really regard the Lord as the king. If the Lord is still the Regent, only one princess can do it. In a few days, the Lord will ascend to the throne and become emperor. Since ancient times, how can there be a supreme emperor with only one queen in the palace?


    Even if the Lord keeps his promise, civil and military officials will never let it go!


    Ding Guogong closed his eyes and felt very tired. He loved his only daughter and married him. The only son has been sent to the north of Xinjiang, presenting his fatal weakness to the Lord. Now I have Yun zizhao as my eldest son. I''d like to invite you to be my son. This eldest son, who is also the deputy commander of the Lord''s iron guard, serves the Lord.


    In this way, he is in the palm of the Lord, which is enough to show his loyalty to the Lord. Even if there is something wrong with her daughter, she should be tolerant of her loyalty. Just these words, he will not explain to his daughter.

 Chapter 449

    In Kyoto of Tianyuan Kingdom, there is a strong atmosphere called "changeable sky". Even the common people know that the Emperor himself said the Zen throne in the Jinluan hall and asked the God of war to ascend to the throne. Ding Guogong led the civil and military officials to urge the king of war god to be emperor. The common people just talked about it in private after dinner, hoping that the king of war god could be emperor from their heart.


    In the past few years, the emperor continuously increased taxes, and the royal family and nobles acted in a disorderly way, which did not leave any good impression on the people.


    The time for the new emperor to ascend the throne is too short, and the people have no impression. Moreover, they all know that since the new emperor ascended the throne, all the important affairs of the imperial government have been under the control of the God of war.


    Fengqingxiao promised that after the war in Northern Xinjiang subsided, the tax would be reduced. This is what all the people have been waiting for for for too long. Therefore, the people''s mind is changing, and they all hope that King Zhanshen can become emperor, pass a decree to reduce taxes and overthrow the Zhou royal family.


    In the study, Yun Feiding bowed slightly and said in a low voice: "the Lord is about to ascend the throne and become emperor. Now it''s time to choose his concubines. All the officials are women of the right age in the family. Please report them to Wei Chen and ask him to make a decision. In my humble opinion, it has been three days since the Lord returned to Beijing. When he gave a banquet to all the officials to come with their families, he asked for help from the Lord. On the other hand, he asked famous families to show their faces at the banquet so that the Lord could select them. "


    Feng Qingxiao raised his lips slightly: "will my father-in-law choose my concubines?"


    "The Lord is the Lord of a country. Naturally, we should choose the famous ladies with outstanding appearance and gentle temperament to serve in the palace. In this way, the civil and military officials can help the emperor. "


    At this moment, he had changed his words and called fengqingxiao "emperor".


    "My father-in-law is really forgetful. I have already said in front of my father-in-law that in this life, I will only marry Zihuang, and there will be no other women."


    Yun Feiding said slowly: "the emperor''s grace is great. I''m very grateful. It''s just Zihuang''s nature. In fact, she is not suitable to be the mother of a country. It is the emperor''s great grace to have her as his princess. Even if the first volume of the emperor made her queen, someone in the palace needed to preside over the affairs and serve the emperor. "


    "I''m not the emperor yet, I''m not the emperor."


    "Three days later, it will be the grand ceremony for the emperor to ascend the throne. Now the situation is unstable. Please don''t remember the preface again. I beg the emperor to choose a concubine!"


    He knelt down, and Feng Qingxiao reached out to help him: "I''ve already issued a decree that my father-in-law can go to court with weapons, run to the Forbidden City, and don''t kneel when you see him. What''s the reason that my father-in-law repeatedly disobeyed the order? "


    "I know the crime, and I dare not commit it again. Please forgive me."


    Feng qingxiaosong started: "don''t make it again. I''ve fought countless battles in my life. How can I rely on women and nepotism in my present position? Even more disdain to ascend the throne as emperor, I will never change what I have said, you have no joke, this matter does not need to mention


    The cloud flies in the top heart to be in a panic, low head answer a voice: "comply with an order."


    He thought, the emperor so firmly refused to choose concubines, in the end because of what he had said to him?


    Or because the daughter secretly said something to stop.


    Thinking that he mentioned it last night, my baby daughter was so calm and sensible that I couldn''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. If the civil and military officials knew that the emperor did not choose concubines because of her daughter, the reputation of her jealous daughter would soon spread to the kingdom of Tianyuan.


    "What happened to Zhou feiran?"


    "Report back to the emperor. Weichen has talked with him. He shows obedience."


    Feng Qingxiao said faintly: "he is not reconciled in his heart. If it is not for the rebellion, I will let him live on the throne. After the Zen ascended the throne, there must have been a great change. In order to get rid of me, the former Emperor planned so deeply that it was really difficult for him. This morning, he ordered Zhou feiran to go to the court and announced an imperial edict to abdicate the throne


    "I''ll let him go to court."


    In the Jinluan hall, all the civil and military officials had gathered together. After paying homage to the emperor, they did not look at the young emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, but looked out of the gate at the same time. The emperor also went to court today. They knew in their hearts that the emperor was going to announce in front of them the imperial edict of abdication to the Regent. The Regent did not appear, only Ding Guogong stood in front of the ministers.


    Zhou feiran''s young face was pale. Under the sleeves of the bright yellow dragon robe, his hand was shaking slightly. He pressed his thigh hard, but it was difficult to control the shaking.


    Today, it''s the last time he sits on the Dragon chair. When he sat in this position, he felt very bad. It''s extremely cold and uncomfortable, aloof and lonely, and there''s endless uneasiness and panic. He was very puzzled at that time, why so many princes would fight for such a miserable position?


    It was not until he saw all the civil and military officials kneeling under Danlong and kowtowing to him three times that he understood what it was like. Sitting high on the Dragon chair, he looked down at countless important officials kneeling respectfully, kowtowing and crawling at his feet. At that moment, he was just like a God. In his eyes, these noble and shrewd ministers were just like ants!


    At that moment, he was deeply obsessed with this feeling, even though he knew clearly that in the center of these eyes, he was just a puppet who had no power and could not make any decisions, but enjoyed the vanity of worshiping him every day.Unfortunately, he can''t go to court every day to accept the worship of officials. He has the honor and satisfaction of this moment. More time, he was not allowed to appear in the Jinluan palace, the statue of a country, but he had to hide in the bedroom in a daze, suffocating alone, and even dare not say a word of dissatisfaction.


    "Here comes the Regent!"


    In the long and loud shout, Zhou feiran wakes up. His eyes are full of complicated and unspeakable eyes, looking at the wind green sky that is walking slowly.


    Civil and military officials have all knelt down: "Wei Chen, see you."


    This is not the first time that the ministers have paid homage to the Regent, but the first time that they have all spoken together and called themselves "micro ministers"!


    These thieves can''t wait two days for the regent to become emperor. Now they flatter and bow to the Regent!


    Facing the Regent''s eyes, Zhou feiran was frightened and awed. His body trembled again and he did not dare to look directly at him. Holding the dragon book case, he wanted to go down to meet the Regent. He wanted to say something. His face was pale as paper, his lips were blue, and he couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    "Please allow me to pass on the emperor''s instructions."


    The sword eyebrows of Yunfei peak wrinkled slightly. Looking at Zhou feiran, the imperial edict of Zen was spoken by the Emperor himself. Now it seems that the emperor could not say a word. He raised his hand, and the imperial guards next to him immediately presented the imperial edict.


    "In the name of heaven, the emperor decreed that..."


    "Putong..."


    Zhou feiran fell to the ground, his body spasmodic, purple black blood, gushing from the seven orifices!

 Chapter 450

    All the officials were shocked, many people screamed, and the Jinluan hall was in chaos.


    Yun Feiding was also stunned. He stared at Zhou feiran, who had fallen to the ground. The emperor, who had never really been a Zen master, was obviously poisoned. At this time, he broke out, and in a twinkling of an eye he had lost his breath.


    Feng Qingxiao said indifferently, "be quiet."


    Yun Feiding took a deep breath, looked away from Zhou feiran''s body, and whispered to the imperial guards to carry the emperor''s body away. He went out and bowed to fengqingxiao: "the emperor''s illness suddenly died. The country can''t be without a monarch for a day. Please rise to the Dragon chair immediately and take charge of the government."


    Zhou feiran took poison in the Jinluan hall and died before the announcement of the imperial edict of the Zen throne. Naturally, the imperial edict of the Zen throne could not be announced any more. With the excuse of "sudden death of a bad disease", I sincerely invite the regent to ascend the throne immediately, so as to stabilize the situation in the shortest time. Yun Feiding''s reaction was very quick. He threw the imperial edict to the imperial guard standing on one side, raised his hand quickly, and picked up something from the tray held by the other Imperial Guard''s hands.


    In the dazzling yellow flashing, the golden silk swayed, and the Dragon Robe had been draped on fengqingxiao by him. Hand such as electricity, will wind Qingxiao head crown down, will Jiulong crown up.


    "Please take the throne." He bowed to the ground and said in a deep voice.


    Fengqingxiao walks slowly to the Dragon chair. Yunfeiding immediately presents the jade seal with both hands and puts it in the dragon book case. The jade seal was always in his hands, and he never gave it to Zhou feiran. After the imperial edict was drafted, he personally sealed the jade seal. Before the war god king returned to Kyoto, he was the emperor of Kyoto. Two days ago, he presented the jade seal to the Lord, but the Lord asked him to take charge first, and today he presented the jade seal in public.


    Yun zizhao took the lead in kneeling down and worshipped with the great ceremony of three bows and nine kowtows: "my humble minister, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    Three worships and nine kowtows are the most important rites for the officials to worship the emperor. There is no need to do such rites at ordinary times. Today, when the new emperor ascended to the throne, he sat on the Dragon chair. Although he didn''t officially ascend to the throne, Yun zizhao paid homage to the civil and military officials with this grand ceremony. Today, the one sitting on the Dragon chair is the real emperor of today!


    The prince of Dingguo government, the leader of tieweidai, took the lead in the pilgrimage. Zhou feiran had taken poison and died. How could the officials not know? This matter has been decided and will not be changed. All the civil and military officials fell down on their knees in a hurry and worshipped upward with the great ceremony of three bows and nine kowtows.


    "Flat."


    Feng Qingxiao looked down at the officials: "from today on, I will ascend to the throne and become emperor. I will be promoted to the Council. Duke Ding, you will deal with the affairs of the former queen."


    The cloud flies the top to bow a body: "tiny minister Zun Zhi."


    In his heart, he was both frightened and puzzled. How well did he plan for such a long time?


    I don''t want to make such a scene in Jinluan hall today. Is Zhou feiran suicidal by taking poison? Or did someone do something behind it?


    Since the beginning of Kyoto, the Imperial Palace has been cleaned up. Except for Zhou feiran''s mother, whose mother became the Empress Dowager with Zigui, all the other concubines were put under house arrest near the former Emperor''s mausoleum. The maids and maidservants in the palace were also released to go home to get married. If the eunuch had any problems, he would be convicted, executed or detained by the former crown prince. The remaining eunuchs were very few in number, and they were all sent to do miscellaneous work. They were not allowed to go out of the palace or walk around at will.


    The guards of the palace are all the confidants of yunfeiding. These days, the guards of the palace are extremely strict.


    The people around Zhou feiran were also on guard day and night. Only a few eunuchs were left to serve the emperor. And a few little eunuchs, also under the close surveillance of their own guards, did not expect such a thing to happen.


    In today''s Jinluan hall, all the civil and military officials saw it with their own eyes. Zhou feiran died of severe poisoning. This matter can never be concealed. It will soon spread among officials in Kyoto. Although no one dares to say it clearly, it will certainly spread from Kyoto to the world. Zen is also likely to be rumored to be suicidal and rebellious. His heart is very heavy, coldly staring at Zhou Fei ran curled up together.


    The young puppet emperor died in agony, with purple black blood on his seven orifices.


    Yun Ming bowed himself and said in a low voice, "my Lord, it''s heartbreaking powder and hedinghong. The two kinds of poisons are combined. If you take them, you will die immediately."


    Cloud flies top sword eyebrow tight wrinkly: "Zhou Fei ran after going to court, have no move, do you ever see, he has the action of taking poison?"


    "Never found a subordinate."


    Tie Gangying bowed and saluted: "I''ve been staring at him. He hasn''t taken anything. It''s poison. The humble position and commander Yun have been staring at him personally. He has never taken anything between his leaving the palace and going to the court. "


    Yun Ming also frowned deeply and said, "just like this, his hands have never been close to his lips. This poison should have been taken before he left the palace. But if so, it would have been a long time before he died. It would not have been so long after he went to the court. The royal doctor said that it was most likely that he wrapped something else in addition to the poison to delay the onset of the poison. Wuzuo is undergoing an autopsy and has not found any others. Several young eunuchs all died of poisoning, and their subordinates have sent people to investigate the matter. "


    "The imperial doctor and Wuzuo are both under house arrest. Who else knows about this?""My Lord, only the bodyguards who were standing in the Jinluan hall at that time ordered them to bring things, cover the body of the former Emperor and carry it here."


    "It''s said that the emperor died of a bad disease. Yunming, take someone to check the empress dowager, keep a close watch on all the people and the movement of the Imperial Palace, and check whether there are secret places everywhere."


    The orders passed down, and his heart became more and more heavy. He was on guard so tightly that he didn''t want to have an accident. It''s hard to tell whether Zhou feiran committed suicide or homicide. All the eunuchs who were waiting on him died of poisoning, breaking the confession and tracing clues. It''s more and more difficult for him to trace this matter. He feels that there is a huge conspiracy hanging over the palace.


    "Tie Gangying, who do you think is behind the rebels?"


    He was shocked in his heart and bowed respectfully: "I''m stupid in my humble job. I''ve been thinking about it all these days, but I can''t think of anyone who has this ability. The thirteen princes have never been powerful, and several princes have not been successful. They have not many foundations. If the former Emperor had made arrangements, he would have left invisible power, and then he would have been loyal to the thirteen princes... "


    "Putong..." A sound, his knees heavily kneel down, hot day, cold sweat Huoran gushing, wet through the clothes behind.


    Several princes are under his supervision. These days, he and Yunming keep watch on Zhou feiran. He can not escape the responsibility for the rebellion that happened before and such a big thing that happened now.


    "I know I deserve to die. I''m willing to give you a heavy punishment. Since I swore to be loyal to you, I haven''t done anything wrong to you. I hope you can learn from me."

 Chapter 451

    The Imperial Palace was more closely guarded, and the orders were conveyed from yunfeiding. Zhou feiran''s mother, now the empress dowager, was immediately detained for interrogation. All the attendants in the Empress Dowager''s palace were also arrested. The imperial guards searched the palace to find out whether there was any secret or secret.


    At the same time, several commanders of the Imperial Guard were also ordered to impose martial law on Kyoto, and all those who went in and out of Kyoto were investigated. The palace of several princes, originally guarded by tiegangying''s men, was sealed off without any trace by the subordinates under the command of other imperial guards. The princes were even under house arrest.


    Tie Gangying has been kneeling in front of Yunfei peak for a long time, listening to Shuai Ye''s command. His confidant generals were all scattered and arranged to work with other royal guards. His heart was full of unspeakable bitterness and fear, unspeakable fear. The subordinates were not really called, but were monitored and controlled by Shuai ye in this way. It''s not the fear of being punished or even killed. It''s just that these things happened recently, which made him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Shuai Yeh ignored him. He could only kneel here, touch his forehead on the cold and stiff stone floor, and stare at the gap on the stone.


    Zhou feiran''s body was buried in the coffin, and the coffin was sealed. No one would see the tragic death of the former Emperor.


    Listen to what''s going on around us, everyone is busy, only he kneels here and can''t do anything. Knee from pain to numbness, unconscious, he motionless kneel on the ground, dare not raise his head, also dare not move, in the heart is thinking, recently happened these strange things, in the end who is behind the master. He suddenly thought of something. His heart trembled and his body trembled.


    He secretly raised his head a little and looked at Shuai Ye. However, he was meeting the fierce eyes of Yunfei peak. He quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Shuai ye, the former Emperor is very resourceful and has been planning for many years. I''m afraid that there are hidden dangers left by the former Emperor in the Imperial Guard. Although Cong Longwei no longer exists, how do you know if there are more secret ones left behind in the dark? "


    Yun Feiding is handsome, cold and silent. Even when he was still a brave Marquis, there was a lot of invisible power in the Marquis''s house.


    The pro guard is only the private army and troops on the surface of the Houfu, and the secret guard is the most secret and real power of the Houfu. The secret guards are only loyal to the family owners of the hous. Outsiders may know that there are secret guards in the hous, but they will never know how many secret guards there are, who these secret guards are and what they have done.


    As a matter of fact, there are invisible forces hidden in the dark in all the aristocratic families. These people hide in the dark, do all kinds of secret things for the master, is the master''s most intimate and effective.


    The emperor, as the king of a country, certainly will not lack this kind of power, and this power will be great and there will be many people.


    Cong Longwei is one of the emperor''s Secret guards, but after all, some people know that Cong Longwei exists. There must be hidden dragon guards, or people who were secretly raised by the former Emperor. No one knows how many people there will be and who these people are.


    Tie Gangying said in a low voice: "I know everything I know and I''ve told you everything. If I hide anything, I''m willing to be punished by lingchi."


    "Bang Bang..."


    He heavily kowtowed three times to the top of the cloud, prostrate on the ground and said nothing more.


    The little emperor died in the Jinluan palace when he was poisoned. Before going to the court, he took the poison. All the eunuchs in the little emperor''s bedroom died of poisoning. No matter the little emperor took poison himself, or someone acted in secret, he was ordered to supervise the little emperor to guard the palace. He used to be loyal to the emperor, and for many years he had been unfaithful to the handsome Lord. Now, no matter what he did or not, he can''t explain it clearly. Shuai Ye didn''t take him down directly. It was a great grace that he was imprisoned and interrogated.


    Cloud flying top coldly said: "better as you said, get up."


    "Thank you."


    Tie Gangying stood up slowly and bowed her head and hands.


    Yun Feiding raised his hand and rubbed his temple. The news of the death of the little emperor is still not heard. It''s just that all the civil and military officials of the court have seen it with their own eyes. I''m afraid it''s hard to block the news. What''s more, since someone intended to do it, the news might have been spread out. If people knew that the little emperor died of a violent drug attack in the Jinluan palace, it would certainly cause more unrest and damage the emperor''s reputation.


    The mouths of civil and military officials can be blocked first, but no one can block the mouths of those who poisoned the little emperor.


    He went to the side porch and whispered in secret: "emperor, I''m afraid that Zhou feiran''s story will soon spread in Kyoto. In my humble opinion, I ordered all officials to stay here to discuss business and not to go out. Find a person who looks similar to Zhou feiran, and put the matter down first. The emperor will hold a ceremony to ascend the throne tomorrow


    Feng Qingxiao said, "you don''t have to find someone who looks similar to Zhou feiran. He died first. Other things are just like what his father-in-law said.""Yes, I will go to prepare for the grand ceremony."


    "I will order the Ministry of rites and other ministers to make preparations for the accession to the throne. My father-in-law will take the imperial guards to ensure the stability of Kyoto. He will immediately check the prince''s palace and put several princes under house arrest and take strict care of them secretly."


    "Yes."


    In the Jinluan hall, Feng Qingxiao looked at the ministers below and said indifferently: "I''m waiting for you here. I''ll summon you in the imperial study. If you have a last chance, you''ll have to bear the consequences if you still have a different heart."


    With these words, he stood up and turned to leave. The officials fell down on their knees in a hurry and felt uneasy.


    There are imperial guards and Tiewei guarding around. They dare not talk to each other privately, but stand on the Jinluan hall and look at each other. A moment later, Tiewei went to the Jinluan hall and summoned a minister to the imperial study to meet the emperor. This minister''s forehead, immediately have cold sweat fall down, hurried with iron Wei to go.


    Tie Gangying was standing in a daze. His mind was like a mess. He didn''t wake up until someone called his name. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Shuai, forgive me, humble duty..."


    Yun Feiding interrupted him: "you take the imperial guards to investigate the palace of several princes, keep a low profile and keep them under house arrest, and keep them under strict control."


    When he heard that Shuai asked him to do something, he could not help but shed tears of gratitude. He quickly took orders to take the Imperial Guard to do something. Of course, few of these imperial guards were his own. In fact, most of them were the personal guards of Dingguo government.

 Chapter 452

    Yun Zihuang deeply felt that in the air of Kyoto, there was a strong strange wave. During this period of time, Kyoto has been under martial law and curfew. People have been used to it and have not found anything. However, some sensitive aristocratic families also feel something, but no one knows what happened.


    I really don''t want to face the beautiful young stepmother, who is about the same age as her, and the beautiful women that cheap father married. Think of these young women, and her age is similar, but a generation older than her, all uncomfortable. Although it is said that because she is a princess, she will soon be the Queen''s honor. These stepmothers are extremely respectful to her and call her "Princess" one by one. They do not dare to put on the airs of a stepmother. But she couldn''t stay for a minute when she saw these poor victims married to the government for the sake of politics and rights.


    So now the princess, dressed in a man''s clothes, looks like a valiant and noble childe, accompanied by Tiewei, is shopping.


    Tianyuan Kingdom, Kyoto, and even the whole Tianyuan Kingdom, dare to do this kind of thing, really do this kind of thing, only this princess.


    She is ready to have a good look at Kyoto. Since she came here, she has no time and opportunity to walk around Kyoto and have a look. In addition, she also wants to find some suitable places to open medical schools and hospitals, and popularize medicine and health to the world.


    However, this leisurely time didn''t last long and was soon disturbed by Tiewei.


    "Into the palace?"


    At this time, what does Feng Qingxiao want her to do?


    "Reply to the princess, and I will invite her to enter the palace with the emperor''s imperial edict."


    "The emperor? What does Zhou feiran want to do? "


    Tie Wei was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the princess didn''t know that the LORD had already become emperor in the Jinluan hall and accepted the worship of civil and military officials. He quickly bowed himself and said, "the Lord has risen to the Dragon chair. Now it''s the emperor. Please invite the queen into the palace."


    Tiewei thinks that it is absolutely the most appropriate to call the princess "Queen" now. Although the emperor has never canonized the princess as Queen, who doesn''t know how important the princess is in the emperor''s heart?


    No matter how many concubines the emperor will take in the future, this must be the mother of a country and the respect of the queen.


    "What happened?"


    "Tomorrow is the grand ceremony for the emperor to ascend the throne. Please enter the palace to prepare for this."


    Knowing that something extremely important must have happened, Tiewei couldn''t say more, and the party rushed to the Forbidden City. Sure enough, there is a big change today. Otherwise, the ceremony will not be held two days ahead of schedule. She didn''t ask any more questions. After entering the palace, she would know.


    After entering the palace, she didn''t see fengqingxiao and was escorted directly into Kunning palace. This is the place where only the queen can live in all dynasties. In addition to the palace of the emperor, it is the most noble place. Suddenly like a dream, she quietly looked at the "Kunning Palace" a few words, just walked past. The big and small Yunshi and several maidservants had already come out, knelt down and kowtowed to the queen.


    In the same way, they also began to change their words, calling Yun Zihuang "empress".


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She still remembers that she was summoned by the former queen a few months ago to meet her here. For a moment, it''s like going back to the past. There is no change in the surrounding scenery, only some traces left by the alternation of time and seasons. But in the palace, the beautiful and deep-seated queen can no longer be seen, but she has become the master here.


    Looking back, I can''t help feeling that once I enter the palace gate, it is as deep as the sea.


    Yunming kneels in front of the Palace door and greets him personally with his guards. Yunzihuang says he''s free and walks in slowly.


    The big and small Yunshi and the maidservants stood outside and did not dare to get close. They waited quietly for the Queen''s orders.


    Yunming followed in and knelt down to worship again: "Weichen Yunming, see the empress."


    "No need to be polite. Tell me what happened."


    Yunming whispered the story in secret, and then she understood why the grand ceremony should be held two days in advance. She meditated quietly. It was very strange. Naturally, Zhou feiran was not willing to accept it. He had a lot of anger and humiliation, but he was not a person who would take poison to commit suicide. Although he was young, he was not a stupid man. Of course, he understood that he was just a puppet emperor and a transition.


    He must have killed him, but I don''t know who is behind the scenes.


    Yunming said in a low voice, "please don''t worry about it. Please have a rest here and try on your clothes. If you have any orders, please wait for your orders at any time."


    "You take care of it."


    At this time, as the leader of the pro guard, Yun Ming must be very busy, and she can''t help. These are not her strong points in politics and state affairs, and she doesn''t want to participate in them. The big and small Yunshi see Yunming leave, quickly come in to wait, please the queen bath, try the Queen''s clothes. During the ceremony, the emperor will directly confer the title of Queen. There are many things and complicated etiquette. The two of them have to follow the queen and give advice at any time.In the tense situation, the Kunning palace is jubilant. The big and small Yuns and several maidservants are all happy. Their master is the queen. Since then, their status is naturally different. Although they are still maidservants, who dares not give them some face?


    Some empress didn''t have the slightest consciousness and joy, but also some sadness, thinking about what she could help.


    Bath or something, even if she just took a bath this morning, just try the legendary, noble and gorgeous Queen''s clothes. The problem is that in this primitive era, the Queen''s dress is too complicated. One by one, it''s like wrapping her up in the rhythm of mummy!


    Well, she can''t bear more clothes. What she can''t bear is the Phoenix crown. It will break her neck!


    Sure enough, the empress really didn''t suit her. After wearing this Phoenix crown, she felt tired. She couldn''t even walk without half of her clothes on.


    Is she, the queen, going to accept the canonization?


    "Can you have less clothes? Now the weather is very hot, reduce a few pieces, and this crown, why not make it lighter? Take it away. Don''t put it on me any more. Just two pieces, one inside and one outside. "


    Unable to bear it, she frowned and began to pull her clothes off her body. Although it is already the golden autumn in October, the weather here in Kyoto is still very hot. If you put on all your clothes, you will be steamed.


    "Putong Empress, you can''t do it. This is the grand ceremony for the emperor to ascend the throne. The empress will be canonized. I beg her to endure for a day. "

 Chapter 453

    More than an hour later, Yun Zihuang chose three sets of clothes inside and outside, and threw the rest aside: "I''ll wear these tomorrow, and the rest will be put away."


    The big and small Yuns kowtowed their heads and continued to plead: "empress, please don''t, this is your empress..."


    "Are you queens? Or am I the queen


    The big and small Yuns kowtow more forcefully: "I deserve to die. You are the queen. Please forgive me."


    "Remember one thing, absolutely obey my order, completely change your wordiness, otherwise I can only change you two."


    "Bang Bang The maidservant should die. The maidservant no longer dares. The empress is not angry... "


    The big and small Yunshi kept kowtowing. They didn''t dare to stop talking any more. They shut up and acted according to the Queen''s instructions. After finishing the two Yuns, she changed into a simple archery sleeve riding suit and went straight to Zhou feiran''s bedroom with two servant girls. All the way to see their little princess, now the queen came, they all knelt down and kowtowed.


    Zhou feiran''s bedroom outside the palace, close guard, see cloud purple Huang came, all kneel down and kowtow: "see the queen."


    They are very proud in their heart. Now their little princess is the queen. The leader is Yun Ruiying. He is not Yunhai''s own son, but Yunhai''s own cultivation. After that, because he was excellent, he became a son under his knees and was the successor of Yunhai. Because of the great change in the Forbidden City, he was called over to take charge of the investigation.


    She said in secret, "Uncle eagle, what did you find out?"


    "Return to Niang Niang, Wei Chen just arrived here, haven''t had time to check anything."


    Slightly with a moist cool wind, brushing her face, her eyes flashed, looking at the nearby lake.


    Originally, the emperor should have lived in Weiyang palace. After Zhou feiran succeeded, he refused to live in Weiyang palace and chose to live here. At that time, the former Emperor had just died in Weiyang palace, which was really bad luck. In addition, the little emperor was just a puppet, and yunfeiding didn''t force him.


    "Uncle Ying, does this lake lead to the outside of the palace?"


    Yun Ruiying bowed to the ground and said in a low voice, "the empress calls me Wei Chen like this. I''ll kill him. Please call me Wei Chen''s name after that."


    "Even if I''m queen, it''s no different, Yingbo continued."


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness. The lake really leads to the outside of the palace. I''ll send someone to check it immediately."


    "Are the people who died of poisoning still in it?"


    "It''s still inside. It''s just one of the little eunuchs. It''s a fake."


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Yun Ruiying pondered slightly: "my lord strictly orders me not to keep this secret, not to spread it, not to let anyone in. If the queen wants to enter, please enter alone. "


    "It should have been."


    He wanted to block it, but the empress, who was his original little master and was favored by the emperor, had amazing medical skills and might be able to find something, so he didn''t say anything to block it and took the empress in person.


    Only then did they talk in a low voice, no longer whispering.


    Yun Zihuang looks at the four little eunuchs who died. They were all poisoned and their orifices were bleeding. Before Yun Ruiying entered the palace, Yun Ming simply looks at them. There were four little eunuchs waiting on Zhou feiran. They were all selected carefully and found no problems. They had been in the palace for a short time, and they were the lowest ones with clean family.


    One of the eunuchs, who caught her attention, and the other eunuchs, all with panic and doubt, anger, pain and despair on their faces. The little eunuch''s face was slightly distorted, but the expression was not so much and complicated. If you look at it carefully, there was only one expression of pain, and the expression was relatively light.


    Suddenly, her sharp eyes found the problem, the skin on the neck of the little eunuch, and the skin below, it seems that there is an extremely small difference.


    She stretched out her finger, gently scratched it with her fingertips where there was a slight difference in the skin, and made it back and forth a few times: "bring hot water."


    Yinwei immediately brought warm water. She poured the hot water little by little under the neck of the eunuch, where the skin was different. Soon, the skin in this area wrinkled up and the edge turned up a little. Carefully hold the rolled place with your hand, slightly force to open, there is a layer of skin below, and this layer of skin is false. A thin layer of skin was uncovered from the young eunuch''s face, and below it was a slightly old face.


    Cloud auspicious Eagle frowns: "good clever Yi Rong disguises, Empress''s eye is like torch."


    "Even if I don''t find the problem by coincidence, Yingbo will find out what kind of disguise it is."


    He then came to check for a moment: "it''s a human skin mask. It''s very rare. If not, it''s hard to hide from the eyes of the guards."


    "Look at the other eunuchs. Is there any problem?"


    "Yes."


    Yun Ruiying personally takes yinwei to check. The other three little eunuchs have no problem. The only one who changes his appearance is not a eunuch. It is most likely that the original little eunuch was killed or imprisoned in a hidden place last night, pretending to be a little eunuch. Otherwise, after waiting on Zhou feiran for such a long time, it is impossible for the secret guards who are watching and guarding to find no problems.Soon, there was news about the inspection of the bottom of the lake.


    "Report back to the empress. Wei Chen found out that the water of the lake leads to the iron gate of the underground channel outside the palace. Someone has moved it. In the Imperial Palace, it has been searched for countless times. Here it has been checked again. There is no other secret way. The people who guard here are all good at choosing from their own guards. It''s hard for anyone to enter here quietly. If this person passes through the canal from the outside, close to here, in the night, it is difficult to be found


    Yun Zihuang looks at the body of the fake eunuch and infers that, like Yun Ruiying, this man sneaks into the neighborhood from the outside canal at night.


    It''s very close to the lake in the palace, so it''s not difficult for someone to destroy the iron gate of the canal from the outside and get close to it through the lake. The other party disguised as a little eunuch, in the night, it is difficult to be found by the hidden guard, changed people.


    "Can you confirm the identity of this person?"


    Yun Ruiying sighed: "back to the empress, he is not a eunuch, and his kung fu is quite good. Weichen suspects that this person is the shadow guard originally separated from Longwei. Although the Dragon guards are secret, the shadow guards are even more mysterious. Only the emperors of past dynasties can mobilize these people and know where they are. Weichen is going to send the body out for the people from Longwei to recognize, but if this person comes from Yingwei, the people from Longwei may not be able to recognize him. "


    For a moment, I can''t help feeling the shadow in the palace!

 Chapter 454

    Yun Zihuang frowned: "how much does Yingbo know about Yingwei?"


    Yun Ruiying also frowned: "it''s a coincidence that Yin Wei hasn''t investigated the matter of Ying Wei too much. Yinwei doesn''t know much about Longwei. It''s a royal secret. Gongye always avoids it. After the death of the late emperor, the Duke ordered a thorough investigation, but at that time, he surrendered from the Dragon Guard to the Lord, and all the shadow guards disappeared without any trace of clues. "


    "It turns out that the leader of Longwei should know something about Yingwei."


    "The leader and master of the original Dragon Guard have been killed by the emperor for a long time. The remaining leaders know little about the shadow guard. Although it is said that the shadow guard was originally from the Dragon Guard, and then gradually separated from the Dragon Guard, Wei Chen thinks that even the original leader of the Dragon Guard may not know much about the shadow guard. "


    Yun Zihuang said thoughtfully: "the existence of all things will leave traces and clues. The former Emperor has already died. Whose orders do these shadow guards accept? The two rebellions had a strong Royal flavor. Since Zhou feiran was not the one behind them, there must be more brilliant people. "


    Her eyes suddenly cold clear up: "Eagle uncle can have checked, poisoned to death of Zhou feiran, identity is there a problem?"


    Yun Ruiying secretly admired that in such a short time, the queen could analyze so many things. It was only after he found out the fake eunuch that he thought of checking the body of the little emperor.


    "Tell the empress that she hasn''t checked it yet. I''ll check it myself."


    "Go with me."


    If Zhou feiran abdicated to the throne and Feng Qingxiao ascended to the throne, the unrest would be much less, and it would be easier for the officials and people to accept. When the little emperor was in the Jinluan palace, he died of severe poisoning in public, and all the eunuchs in his bedroom died of poisoning. There must be people spreading rumors that are extremely unfavorable to fengqingxiao, saying that the little emperor was killed by the God of war, regicide and usurpation of the throne.


    If the little emperor in the coffin is not the real Zhou feiran, things will be more complicated.


    Yun Ruiying secretly prays in his heart that the little emperor in the coffin is the real Zhou feiran. The Duke was stationed in Kyoto to control the imperial palace. He had already made a scene that the little emperor died in the Jinluan palace after a severe poison attack. If the corpse in the coffin wasn''t Zhou feiran, the Duke would be guilty. And if this strange thing happens, the real Zhou feiran must be outside. The problem is very serious.


    Zhou feiran''s body was carried out from the coffin again. After two people examined it carefully, Yun Ruiying''s heart went down. The corpse in the coffin was Zhou feiran, the 13th prince. There was no problem.


    He also brought the little eunuch who used to serve Zhou feiran when he was young. The maidservants came to identify him and confirmed that the dead man was Zhou feiran.


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice: "this matter is aimed at the emperor. Someone must control Yingwei, and the hidden power left by the former Emperor is definitely not just Yingwei. The two rebellions are not something that the shadow guards can do. It''s a big deal. "


    "Please don''t worry too much. My Lord has ordered a thorough investigation. All civil and military officials, even the pro guards, should be closely examined, and none of them will be let go. Tomorrow will be the grand ceremony for the emperor to ascend the throne. Although the situation is still turbulent for the time being, the emperor is wise and resourceful. He will surely settle down the government and the opposition as soon as possible. "


    "Uncle Ying, I''m thinking about one thing. Although the former Emperor was vicious and narrow-minded, he was a very deep-seated man. Zhou Tuojiang, the former crown prince, was the prince of the former Emperor since he was a child. He must have seen that some of them were not successful. It''s very possible that the former Emperor had such a deep plan, if he secretly cultivated other princes to be the crown prince. "


    Yun Ruiying respectfully said: "the queen is wise. During the change of Kyoto, four princes were forced into the palace. Three of them died and one was seriously injured and disabled. These princes are among the princes. They are the older ones who are fighting for the right to be the crown prince. No other princes are successful. "


    She shook her head slightly: "it may not be so. Some of the princes who are not made into utensils, or some of them are very hidden. Yingbo needs to pay more attention to this matter."


    "Weichen obeyed the order. Several princes have been put under house arrest. They are under strict control secretly. The palace is also tightly sealed by the imperial guards."


    Yun Ruiying said in a low voice with a bitter smile: "madam, the former Emperor''s plan is too deep. There may not be no one hidden by the former Emperor in the Imperial Guard. My Lord has thought of this for a long time. Now the imperial palace is full of personal guards and hidden guards, and they have also sent hidden guards to important places to spy on them. "


    "After the grand ceremony of ascending the throne tomorrow, the emperor will be the king of a country. Some people are against it, but they don''t dare to come out openly. There will be more people who support it. "


    "What the empress said is that the situation is unstable now. I beg the empress not to go out of Kunning palace to avoid losing. The emperor is a rare master of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and his martial arts are also very high. Those people who can''t attack the emperor and the Lord will certainly look for opportunities to attack the empress. "


    These words made her shudder. The northern region attacked her several times. The rebels had done this kind of thing.


    "What Yingbo said is that I will be more cautious. These days, I need to pay more attention to the food and water in the kitchen."Yun Ruiying was surprised and bowed: "the empress is wise. If she didn''t remind me, I would have ignored this. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on her and ask her to return to Kunning palace."


    Yun Zihuang walked slowly on the way back to Kunning palace, but she was thinking, what else could happen to the black hand behind the scenes. In the present Imperial Palace, all eunuchs are in custody, and the guards who are stationed here are all pro guards and hidden guards. Even if some of them are spies, it is extremely difficult for them to defend so tightly in full view of the public.


    "Where is the kitchen?"


    The bodyguard said in a low voice: "report back to the empress. There are two imperial dining rooms in the palace. One is outside the gate of Hongen, which is called "outer imperial dining room"; the other is on the side of "Weiyang Palace", which is called "inner imperial dining room", which specially serves the emperor''s meals. There are also internal dining rooms in the palace, which are in the courtyards of the concubines. "


    "So much?"


    Pro Wei Gongsheng said: "return to the queen, yes, I don''t know which dining room the queen is going to? If it''s the empress''s dining room, she''d rather be in the dining room of the empress. "


    "The emperor''s food is also prepared in the imperial dining room. Will it be sent here?"


    "The Lord has ordered the cook to go to the imperial dining room and wait on the emperor at any time."


    "Take me to the imperial dining room."


    When she arrived at the imperial dining room, she learned that the lunch had been sent to the imperial study. She hurried to see the person who presented the lunch waiting outside the imperial study. She was relieved. It''s normal for her to ask these people to take out the food one by one, but she has a bad intuition.


    At this time, the imperial study passed food, she also followed in, suddenly thought of what, several kinds of food put together after mixing, and then test, highly toxic!

 Chapter 455

    Feng Qingxiao then noticed that Yun Zihuang was staring at the meal. She stood up with a smile and went to hug her: "my empress, are you hungry? I''ll have lunch with you. "


    "The food is poisonous. The method of poisoning is clever. It''s no problem to separate all the food. However, some food mixed together, it will be toxic, and it is highly toxic


    Tiewei, who was standing on one side, suddenly changed his face and stared at the food. They looked up at the emperor and the empress. It was not the first time that they met this kind of thing. When they were in Northern Xinjiang, it happened that someone poisoned the emperor''s food. But Marshal Ouyang had been on guard for a long time. The emperor had to have someone try to eat the food before he could eat it.


    Just now, they haven''t had a chance to try it. If the empress hadn''t found this clever way of poisoning, some of them would have died because of it. Of course, although the person who tried to eat is also Tiewei, he committed a big mistake in the army. Give this person a chance to try to eat food for the emperor. If it doesn''t hurt, he can get rid of some felonies or be pardoned if he makes some contributions later.


    If you die while trying to eat food for the emperor, you will be loyal to the emperor and pay more for your family.


    Feng Qingxiao said in a deep voice: "this matter can''t be spread. Zihuang, don''t tell anyone, especially your father-in-law. Tiewei will investigate this matter in secret. "


    "Tiewei may not be able to see anything. They are not proficient in drugs and poisons. I''ll check it myself."


    "You are the queen. How can you find out?"


    "It''s not difficult to refit Yirong. Maybe we can find some clues from it. After a while, I''ll go to the imperial dining room as a slave to find out who did it and who was behind it. "


    "Tiewei will be able to find out. You don''t have to take any risks."


    She laughed: "don''t worry, Emperor. There won''t be any experts in the imperial dining room. What''s more, I used to be a slave. Those people in the imperial dining room don''t know my real identity. They will be OK. But now all the people in the imperial dining room have to be closely monitored by Tiewei. "


    He sighed: "I don''t want to go to Beijing, but you have to work hard. Remember that your safety is the most important thing. If I don''t let you go, you will also go secretly, but I''m a little hungry. Which of these meals can I eat? "


    After picking out a few meals and checking the tableware, I was very depressed. I have to admit that all the dishes in the imperial dining room are full of color, fragrance and shape. They look like works of art. They are reluctant to put down chopsticks. Deadly, some of the most delicious dishes and soups are poisonous. This meal is very hearty.


    After lunch, Yun Zihuang returned to Kunning palace and changed her appearance. As a native of Northern Xinjiang, she entered the imperial dining room. The meal was not to the emperor''s taste, so they were all thrown out and ordered the imperial dining room to cook again. She quietly looked everywhere, everyone''s facial expressions, and looked at all kinds of food materials at will. In fact, she was checking whether these food materials and condiments were toxic, or mixed with certain drugs, which would produce severe toxicity.


    In the afternoon, yunfeiding came back in a hurry and went to the imperial study to see him. A minister in the imperial study was immediately driven out by the emperor and waited outside the courtyard.


    After lunch, all the civil and military officials continued to be in a daze in the Jinluan hall, waiting for the emperor to summon them. They are also very clear that they are afraid that they will not be put back tonight. They have to wait here until tomorrow to directly participate in the ceremony of the emperor''s accession to the throne.


    After entering the imperial study, Yun Feiding immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "crime minister Yun Feiding, plead guilty to the emperor."


    "Father in law is innocent. Please get up."


    How dare he get up? He knelt down on the ground and said in a low voice: "I have been entrusted by the emperor, so that Zhou feiran died of severe poison in the Jinluan hall. There were many omissions in the palace, and the thieves were even mixed into Zhou feiran''s bedroom. Something happened to the imperial dining room again. The guilty minister is still alive. Please punish him heavily. "


    With that, he knocked his head three times and crawled to the ground.


    Feng Qingxiao stood up and walked over, reached out his hand and pulled up the cloud flying top: "when something happened, my father-in-law didn''t have to take all the blame on himself. How did my father-in-law know about the inner imperial dining room?"


    Yunfeiding knelt down again and was stopped by fengqingxiao. He said in a low voice: "the emperor, zizhao told the crime minister. Please forgive me."


    "Father in law, sit down and talk."


    Yun zizhao has come to tell you his guilt, and Feng Qingxiao knows it. Yun zizhao did not dare to disobey his orders. It''s just that all the people in the imperial dining room were sent in by Yun Feiding. Now it''s a big thing to poison and murder the emperor. Yun zizhao is Yun Feiding''s son. He has to tell his father about it and ask his father to come and ask him to be more careful.


    The cloud flies the top nature not to dare to sit down: "the crime minister is incompetent, can''t bear to blame, ask the emperor to descend the crime heavy punishment."


    Feng Qingxiao sighed: "I shouldn''t have endured the emperor for so long, but I didn''t want to see Tianyuan, so the civil unrest and the people suffered. I don''t want to. The emperor''s determination to kill me is so great. He has planned for many years and arranged so deeply. It''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but it''s hard to defend a gun in the back. On the contrary, it''s a good thing for the imperial dining room, leaving clues to trace. Dingguo government has been in Kyoto for many years. With the ruthlessness and profundity of the former Emperor, it was naturally arranged in secret. How can I not trust my father-in-law because of these things? "Cloud flying peak is grateful and ashamed, bowing to the ground: "crime minister stupid, thank Lord Hongen."


    "My father-in-law should not blame himself for some villains'' insidious tricks. Yun zizhao replied that his father-in-law asked Tiewei to take over the guard of the Forbidden City and ordered the imperial guards to withdraw. In fact, it was unnecessary. It''s just for Zihuang''s safety that I can take this opportunity to let some restless people show their feet. "


    "The emperor''s grace is great, and the death of my ministers is not enough. I can only serve the emperor."


    He put his hand on the shoulder of yunfeiding and said earnestly, "my father-in-law should join hands with me to make the world stable. In the future, my father-in-law''s grandson will inherit the throne. My father-in-law is loyal. How can I not know?"


    These words completely dispelled the uneasiness in yunfeiding''s heart, and they discussed things in the imperial study.


    Just now, the minister, who was thrown out and stood outside the courtyard, waiting for the emperor to see him again, saw Yun Feiding come out and quickly bowed to the ground to salute. Even though he was depressed, his face was full of flattering smiles. When the new emperor ascends the throne and changes the sky, and the Manchu Dynasty is civil and military, who can be more powerful than the abbot of the state and the Duke of Dingguo, yunfeiding? How can he not take the opportunity to show his kindness.

 Chapter 456

    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as a touch of white fish belly appeared in the East, Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang got up and began to prepare for the grand ceremony. It''s the big and small Yuns and several servant girls who wait for them to change clothes. At this time, the big and small Yuns and several servant girls find that their empress can''t even wear her own clothes, let alone wait on the emperor to change clothes.


    "Feng Qingxiao, even if you don''t think it''s hot or troublesome to wear so many clothes?"


    Hearing that the empress called the emperor''s name, the big and small Yunshi and several servant girls were shocked. They quickly lowered their heads and peeped at the emperor.


    "It''s OK. Just put up with it for a long time."


    "You are powerful. I''ll take it. I can''t bear it."


    He chuckled: "I can''t bear it."


    "So I didn''t bear to cut corners and wear these. I was in a good mood when I saw you being tossed like this."


    Already dressed and put on makeup, she sat and looked at him with a smile, wearing clothes and ornaments on him. Bright yellow is a color that no one can hold down. It will show dignity. However, this bright yellow, worn on him, seems to be tailor-made for him. It also sets off his noble, aloof and handsome.


    Looking at him in a yellow robe, wearing a nine dragon crown, his whole body exudes endless prestige and noble air, and the upper breath.


    Her heart is full of pride. This is her man, her beloved husband, today''s emperor, the king of a country. At that time, she once thought that a man like him should be sitting high on the Dragon chair, controlling the fate of the world and others, rather than being framed and tortured like that.


    But at that time, she had not fallen in love with him, and he was so indifferent to her that he didn''t want to say a word more.


    Heart, suddenly missed a beat, can''t help but whisper: "when did I fall in love with him? When did he fall in love with me? "


    "See you for the first time."


    "What?"


    She stared at her, he came over and leaned over to kiss her: "at first sight, you are already in my heart."


    "Yes? At that time, you didn''t even bother to say a word to me, OK? "


    "No words."


    His black eyes are full of endless affection: "when did you fall in love with me?"


    "For a while and a half, I can''t remember. Let me think about it slowly."


    She winked at him cunningly and made a grimace: "Feng Qingxiao, remember that you fell in love with me first and pursued me in every way."


    "Yes, Ben is."


    The big and small Yunshi and several servant girls all lowered their heads deeply. They didn''t know whether they should stay and continue to serve the emperor and the empress, or they should get out quickly. Don''t look at this scene. It has long been heard that the emperor dotes on the empress extremely. He is afraid to melt it in his mouth and fall it in his palm. He just thinks that the rumors are too exaggerated. He doesn''t think that the emperor''s love for the empress is better than the rumors.


    They began to get excited from the bottom of their hearts again. The emperor doted on the empress so much that their status and face were rising. The emperor and the queen love each other so much that even if more concubines enter the palace in the future, the emperor will favor the empress.


    The ceremony was complicated and complicated. Fortunately, many scenes and ceremonies didn''t need the participation of the queen Yun Zihuang. It was much more leisurely. In the Jinluan hall, she and Feng Qingxiao sat on it and accepted the worship of civil and military officials. At this moment, she understood why so many people tried their best to fight for this cold and hard position and wanted to sit here.


    High above, overlooking all living beings, courtiers worship, the king of a country, the supreme throne, it is so attractive.


    Feng Qingxiao said in a low voice, "go back and have a rest first."


    Knowing that he was in love with her and that she didn''t like this kind of occasion, he stood up with a smile and bowed to salute: "Your Majesty, I''m leaving."


    All the ministers knelt down to see the empress off. They were all envious. The infamous Princess Taiping, who was once in Kyoto and Tianyuan, is now the queen and the mother of a country. They also heard that the emperor was extremely fond of the empress, and that the empress and empress were extremely affectionate. Of course, almost all of them have a deep skeptical attitude towards this rumor. They think that the emperor only wants to let these words out because of the face of Ding Guogong.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, his name was "Zixiao" and his year was "Tianci", which is known as the first year of Tianci in history.


    Hearing the emperor''s announcement, all the civil and military officials in the Jinluan palace immediately let out bursts of "hiss..." Voice out, this "Zixiao" two words, how can they not recognize, it is the emperor and the Queen''s name, and the Queen''s name, more before the emperor!


    With all kinds of envious and envious eyes, they looked at the cloud top of the first person on the left under Danlong. Those who can stand in this position in the past dynasties are all extremely important officials, the emperor''s most trusted important officials. Now, in this position, there is no hope that anyone can stand in front of the Duke!


    According to the imperial edict, Feng yunfeiding was the king of loyalty and the commander of the Imperial Guard. Ouyang Baofeng, the former Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, was granted the title of Zhongrui king. There were meritorious generals in Northern Xinjiang, who were once again granted titles. Many civil and military officials were promoted to the throne. Most of these people were important ministers who strongly supported Feng Qingxiao''s accession to the throne. Some of them were related by marriage to Zhongyi palace.Seeing that these colleagues were rewarded by the emperor, some ministers deeply resented why they hesitated to marry their daughter and granddaughter to Yun Chengfeng, the son of the loyal king. Although the second young master was a poor one, he was still the only eldest son of Dingguo government at that time, and he had great hope to be a real son. Today, although Yun Chengfeng has become the second son, and no longer the son of the world, Yun Feiding has become the Zixiao Empire, one of the two kings with different surnames, and the father-in-law of the state.


    It''s a pity that regret is useless. They can only think silently whether there is a hope to give some common girl to the little prince Yun zizhao as a concubine.


    More ministers were thinking about how they could send their daughters and granddaughters to the palace and be granted concubines by the emperor. But today is the grand ceremony of the emperor''s accession to the throne. There are many kinds of presided over. It''s not an opportunity to mention such things.


    Yunzihuang didn''t go back to Kunning palace, but went to Weiyang palace to pass the meal. Today, she didn''t stare. What moth was there. Sure enough, the method of poisoning this time has changed. It''s in tableware, dishes and soup. As long as you use tableware to pick up vegetables and drink soup, two or more kinds of drugs will be mixed together to produce toxicity, but not to death.


    "Interesting. The poison has been changed. It''s not fatal but troublesome. It''s just the poisoner. Can you escape my trap this time?"

 Chapter 457

    What Yun Zihuang uses is fingerprint contrast. This kind of thing is too simple for her. Last time, she had already collected fingerprints. In the past few days, the fingerprints of all the people in the inner imperial dining room have been collected quietly, and compared twice. Although it may not be possible to find out the murderer, the scope can be narrowed down a lot.


    This time, in particular, some tableware was poisoned. The fingerprints on these poisonous tableware were the most suspect.


    "The primitive age, of course, has the advantages of the primitive age. At least the murderer doesn''t care about the tableware. So many fingerprints. "


    She raised her lips and compared the fingerprints, which quickly locked in a small area.


    "Or too impatient, can''t help another shot, you know, fingerprint is just one of the ways I catch you."


    A new empress, with a smile in her eyes and face, has already installed a simple surveillance video in the inner imperial dining room. She quickly changed her clothes, changed her appearance, and went to the inner imperial dining room as a native of Northern Xinjiang and a close follower of the emperor. Feng Qingxiao and all the civil and military officials in front are still too busy to find the north. It is obvious that she is the target of poisoning the tableware today.


    It''s hard to be missed by a thief. This poisonous snake has been hiding in the dark for a long time.


    If we don''t rush to arrest the poisoned man, it''s just a shrimp. Even if we arrest him for interrogation, we may not know. Take back the surveillance video and check the movements in the imperial dining room these days, especially the movements of the suspects in the imperial dining room today.


    Later, she ordered Tiewei to keep a close watch on the suspect, but not to disturb him.


    To use this bait to catch big fish, although this move may not be able to catch real big fish, it is a clue. Before they enter the palace, they all have to go through strict inspection and search. The poison that can be carried in must be very secret. When all these poisons are used up, there must be follow-up measures for those who poison them.


    Today''s poison is a kind of insidious but insidious chronic poison. You can''t see the effect by taking it once. This way of poisoning is more secret and difficult to detect.


    Fengqingxiao ascended to the throne and presided over the government. After the ceremony, all the civil and military officials were released. For the Little Emperor Zhou feiran, no one asked, no one mentioned, as if the little emperor never appeared. No matter in the Jinluan palace, the ministers who witnessed and knew the incident, or those who did not, intentionally ignored the little emperor.


    Once the emperor was killed by the former prince, the courtiers had changed a lot.


    Now, many of the important ministers were promoted at that time. Of course, many of them are grateful for Feng Qingxiao''s kindness and Yun Feiding''s recommendation. The greatest contribution has been made by long Yongli. Now that Feng Qingxiao is crowned emperor, they have a chance to go further. Many ministers are ready to stare at the palace and the position of the concubines.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, the harem was too empty. There was only one empress.


    Many important ministers all hope to send their daughters and granddaughters to the palace to be concubines for the emperor. In this way, they will be able to get more trust from the emperor and become relatives of the emperor.


    Some people are happy, others are worried, and many ministers are worried about their future.


    The important ministers can''t wait to discuss the selection of concubines for the emperor. The empty harem, in the eyes of civil and military officials, is a huge and delicious cake, which has incomparable attraction. They all want to share more on this cake. These elite people, who have been in office for many years, understand one thing very well. This attractive fat meat is not something that any one of them can occupy. It needs to be shared. So there was a discussion. They selected the girls who were good-looking and of the right age, made a list, drew pictures and presented them to the emperor.


    Even if there is no suitable girl in the family, it does not affect them to choose the suitable girl from the side of the family temporarily, recognize her as a daughter, and send her to the harem to serve the emperor.


    All those who have a little kinship with the cloud family want to send their daughter to the harem through Yun Zihuang or Yun Feiding.


    So when Yun Zihuang is busy monitoring the poisoned murderer and wants to catch a big fish through the small shrimp, the vigorous action of sending her daughter is also unfolding enthusiastically. And the relatives of the cloud family, is an excuse to enter the palace to meet the empress.


    To these, she ignores all, leave these people to toss.


    Little Emperor Zhou feiran''s death has been under pressure. However, in Kyoto, rumors have begun to spread. It''s said that the new emperor was in the wind of Qingxiao, and he killed the king and usurped the throne. The little emperor had already been killed, and he was not in mourning. Some people who spread these rumors were quickly arrested, but no more were found. People''s defense is better than Sichuan''s. rumors can''t be completely banned. No one dares to say anything on the surface. It is quietly spreading in some private occasions.


    After a few days of observation, the person poisoned in the imperial dining room was very quiet and did not contact anyone.Nowadays, the guards inside and outside the Imperial Palace are all iron guards. These people come to the wind chasing army in Northern Xinjiang, and they are the confidants of Feng Qingxiao. Naturally, no one can buy them off. There was no poison in the food delivered for several days. It was obvious that the person who poisoned had used up the poison. It took a few days to let the people in the imperial dining room take turns. The people who take turns can go out of the palace and go home.


    The family members of the poisoned man''s residence have been under the close surveillance of the secret guards. After the poisoned man left the palace, the secret guards followed him.


    "Empress, Yun Ruiying asks to see you."


    It is Yun Ruiying who leads the secret guard to investigate and deal with the person who poisoned.


    After Yun Ruiying came in, he was about to kneel down and was stopped by Yun Zihuang: "what did Uncle Ying find out?"


    Yun Ruiying''s eyes were full of bitterness, and he said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you, madam, there is someone who has contacted the person who has poisoned. It''s the servant of the government who has given this person poison."


    She took a breath of cool air. It was not unexpected that the former Emperor planned to arrange for many years, and there must be hidden spies in the government. In the past, the guards guarding the Imperial Palace and monitoring the little emperor were the pro guards and the hidden guards, and some of the royal guards. However, some people sneaked into the Imperial Palace and poisoned the little emperor, instructing him to poison himself in the Jinluan hall and kill him in public.


    The people in the inner imperial dining room were all selected and sent by Yun Feiding, and there was a continuous poisoning.


    Now the person who sent poison and contacted the person who poisoned him was also a servant of the government. This is not only to kill Feng Qingxiao and her, but also to make the emperor and Ding Guogong suspect each other.


    Yun Ruiying said in a low voice: "this matter has not been reported to the Lord, let alone to the emperor."

 Chapter 458

    Yun Zihuang took a deep breath: "I don''t have to tell my father about this. The emperor has me here. Keep an eye on that servant. I''m afraid that there are still spies hidden deep in the government. It''s not necessarily that there are no spies hidden in the royal guards and the pro guards. Hidden guards... "


    Speaking of this, she looks at Yun Ruiying. It''s more complicated if there are spies hidden by the former Emperor among the hidden guards.


    Yun Ruiying pondered for a moment: "return to the empress, there should be no problem with Yin Wei. Even the former Emperor never asked the Lord about Yin Wei. Even if the former Emperor knew that the LORD had a secret guard, it was difficult to put spies into the secret guard or bribe the secret guard. The imperial guards and the pro guards have been secretly investigated. In my humble opinion, all the people in the imperial dining room have been changed. "


    "For the time being."


    Yunfeiding gave the royal guards and pro guards five days to report all the things they had done wrong to him, unfaithful to him, and those who had secrets with the former Emperor''s rebels, princes and others. No death for felony, no punishment for misdemeanor, no punishment for family members. Those who do not surrender within five days will be severely punished once they are found out!


    The rumor of fengqingxiao''s regicide and usurpation of the throne has begun to spread in the cities and towns near Kyoto, and it is spreading in more places.


    At noon, fengqingxiao hurried back to Weiyang palace, hearing the sound of the net whip, yunzihuang was very surprised. At these times, every day Feng Qingxiao came back, it was dark, and he didn''t even go back to his bedroom to deal with state affairs thoroughly. Intuition told her that something must have happened, she stood up to welcome out, see his handsome face indifferent wave, as in the past.


    Around kneeling down, all deeply bowed his head, he strode over, holding her hand: "pass meal, today I come back to accompany you to lunch."


    She smile: "the emperor first to undress wash, rest for a while."


    He took off his coat and took off the crown of Jiulong. Then he took a sip of tea and handed over a memorial. She took it over, opened it and looked at it again. Xiumei picked: "I''ll take someone to investigate this matter immediately. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Feng Qingxiao hugged her: "I really don''t want you to go. If you go, you must face countless plots."


    "I can''t always let them set me up in the dark. Maybe this time, I can catch some big fish. It''s very strange. Zhou feiran is dead, and several princes are under close surveillance. Who is it that can make trouble again and again? "


    "The big hand is still behind me. I will spread the rumor that I killed my monarch and usurped the throne. In a few days, there will be some places to fight against. If the war in Northern Xinjiang had not ended so quickly, they would not have been given more time to prepare for it, and domestic and foreign troubles would have happened at the same time. Before the rebels succeed, I have become emperor. Some people can''t wait any longer. "


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "unfortunately, they missed the best opportunity. The war in Northern Xinjiang has already been settled, and you have become emperor. Interest is forever. The former Emperor has already turned into a white bone, the little emperor has died, and several princes have been under house arrest. Who will risk the risk of killing the nine ethnic groups? What are the advantages of developing the army? It''s not so easy for those behind the scenes to have big moves if they don''t have a good name and can bring huge benefits. "


    "If the name is not right and the words are not right, it will not happen. The royal blood is not all in Kyoto. In this case, the burglar should bear the charge and find out who did it. "


    "I''ll leave tomorrow and settle this matter as soon as possible. I''m only worried that this kind of thing will happen again."


    The faces of both of them became heavy. In order to achieve the goal, the black hand behind the scenes did everything he could. Of course, he would not do it just once. If we had not previously transferred all the garrison troops in the prefectures of Kyoto and other places close to northern Xinjiang to northern Xinjiang, I am afraid there would have been some troops.


    Some time ago, the troops transferred to various places in Northern Xinjiang also set out from northern Xinjiang to go back to various places. When these garrisons return to their posts, it''s hard to say if anything else will happen.


    At that time, if they had not been the first to attack and the former Emperor had died, Northern Xinjiang would have to meet the attack from the rear while facing the strong enemy. Even the fact that the northern region and the Risheng Empire jointly set up troops to invade Northern Xinjiang may have been a conspiracy of the former Emperor. Think of here, cloud purple Huang can''t help but from the bottom of my heart deep cold, see to the wind green Xiao, she can think of things, he probably already thought of.


    "It''s so weird. I seem to see the ghost of the old man, who has been stirring the wind and rain in the dark."


    If it was in the past, she would think that this idea was ridiculous. How could there be ghosts in the world?


    However, she was able to cross to the kingdom of Tianyuan and shared the same body with the original master Yun Zihuang. Although she did not use this body for a long time, she did know that the soul of the original master was in this body at that time. But at that time, the body was still the original owner''s, and then the original owner''s soul gradually weakened until it disappeared. Maybe from that time on, this body has gradually become her original, but she didn''t explore it at that time and didn''t think of it.


    Since the soul is real in this world, it is not impossible for the former Emperor to leave his soul and become a vicious ghost with his deep scheming and so insidious."Feng Qingxiao, do you think old things will become ghosts?"


    "Gods block gods, ghosts block ghosts."


    The emperor''s tone was calm and low, but he showed boundless arrogance and confidence.


    "Well said, if he becomes a ghost, we will make him unable to be a ghost. His soul will be broken!"


    She began to ponder, what can make a ghost, soul.


    Feng Qingxiao hugged her and gently kissed her ear: "go early and come back early. Don''t take risks to worry me. Remember, nothing is more important than you."


    "Anyway, I''m also a silver dollar intermediate now. Even if I''m a gold dollar expert, it''s not so easy to get close to me and kill me. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    He sighed in his heart that he didn''t want to let her leave him, and he didn''t want to let her risk. Although he knew that she was so wise, eccentric, and with endless means, and was not a delicate woman, he was willing to let her be leisurely and happy, and didn''t need to do anything dangerous.


    It''s just that this matter is too big, it''s related to the lives of hundreds of thousands of people, and only she can solve it.


    In a few days, hundreds of thousands of people and countless livestock were infected. Every day, the number of people who get sick is increasing, and messages are spread. This is because Feng Qingxiao killed the king and usurped the throne, and acted against him, which led to the scourge of heaven.


    In the early morning of the next day, the empress was still recovering from illness in the harem. Secretly, she took Tiewei and yinwei, disguised as Yirong, and quietly left Kyoto.

 Chapter 459

    In the carriage, Yun Zihuang pondered that in some towns around Kyoto, first people and livestock fell ill, and then more people and livestock died. At that time, the local officials didn''t pay much attention to this matter. When the new emperor ascended the throne, they were even more reluctant to let them know these things, which affected their official career, saying that they were incompetent and suppressed these things.


    But within a few days, the number of sick people increased to more than 100000, and countless livestock fell ill. Things could no longer be controlled, and there was a panic around, so we had to report it.


    This is not the case. In some fields, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared one night later. Some crops dried up and died. These dead and dry crops, however, formed some characters, such as "anti", "anti", "regicide", "usurpation", or the shapes of knives, guns, war horses and so on, which caused the panic of local farmers.


    After that, a certain section of the river suddenly dried up, and there was a stone tablet on it, which said, "betraying officials and thieves, killing kings and usurping the throne, and going against the sky, you will be punished by heaven.".


    This kind of thing, spread everywhere, had been forced down by local officials, but it was only superficial, no one dared to mention. With the spread of the disease, more and more people died and fell ill, and they couldn''t control it. These things were reported.


    "Young master, Han Feng came to see you."


    Cloud auspicious Eagle low voice pass on, disguised as a noble childe cloud purple Huang low voice say: "pass."


    Looking out of the car window, he saw more scars on his face. Han Feng, with a ferocious face, slowly urged the horse to approach. This young master Han, escorting her to the north of Xinjiang, was transferred away after being attacked by bater. He didn''t find her until today.


    Han Feng on horseback, clasped his fist and bowed himself deeply: "Han Feng, my humble minister, see the empress. She is so rude. Please forgive me."


    "Go ahead."


    Han Feng kept his voice down and reported what he found in the past two days. It wasn''t until local officials reported it and other officials reported it to Kyoto that Feng Qingxiao knew about it. Before, these things had been reported to him through secret channels. Han Feng was ordered to investigate the matter secretly, and sent many doctors to these places to control the disease.


    After that, the officials wrote memorials about all kinds of things and presented them to Yun Zihuang. The disease was not effectively controlled. Feng Qingxiao had to show the memorials to Yun Zihuang.


    "I''m really tired of playing this game. Let the ghost go first and let them laugh for a while. When they can''t find a place to cry, the one who laughs last is the winner. "


    Yun Zihuang is a little speechless. These primitive and backward means are really ridiculous. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the ghost behind the scenes would do this. The words and figures in the farmland, the stone tablets in the dry river, and so on, can fool people who have no knowledge. To do this in front of her is to seek death. Alas, I blame my carelessness for neglecting the characteristics of this primitive era.


    Think of the history, describe the ancient times, all the emperors just born, the emperor''s parents will have a strange dream. Dream of all kinds of strange, vision, after the birth of the emperor, the residence must be surrounded by auspicious clouds, exotic fragrance, or a hundred birds to the dynasty, vision, a few days. Hundreds of miles and even thousands of miles away, you can see the imperial spirit.


    These mythical legends are so old that she didn''t think of it at all. She didn''t want to use the ghost.


    Han Feng asked in a low voice, "what''s the good strategy, young master?"


    "Have you ever found anyone suspicious?"


    "Some of them have been found, and their subordinates have sent people to monitor them closely."


    "At the edge of the town where the disease occurs, there are other main roads leading to the town where the disease does not occur. Water sources should be monitored closely. More people should be sent to the township and state capital nearest to the outbreak of the disease to closely monitor the water source. If anyone is found to be plotting against the law, they should be secretly arrested and strictly interrogated. They must find out all the related people as soon as possible and control them. "


    "Yes, sir."


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temple: "how far has the disease developed?"


    "It affected two states, three prefectures, two cities, eleven towns, and killed more than 3000 people."


    Yun Zihuang''s face is full of anger. These people are innocent people, most of them are simple farmers. Many of them have never seen a county magistrate in their whole life, which has nothing to do with political seizing the throne. In order to damage Feng Qingxiao''s reputation, create the illusion of natural calamity, and cause chaos near Kyoto, she can''t accept that she has done anything to harm the common people.


    Even if the war develops to the star age, it generally does not affect the common people as much as possible, not to mention the common people of Tianyuan kingdom.


    "We will send people to closely monitor and track the officials everywhere. People who are suspected, especially those who are close to the area where the disease has not yet occurred, and those who may be suspected, should be closely monitored."


    "Yes, sir."


    Han Feng frowned tightly. If he wanted to monitor so many places and people, his hands were too tight. It was inevitable that there would be omissions. Tiewei had to be stationed in Kyoto and the imperial palace to dispatch the imperial guards, but there was no guarantee that there were no spies hidden in the imperial guards. He was a little worried.


    "I have asked my father to select some royal guards, and then I will escort drugs and other things to you. We should mobilize local people to guard the main roads and do something. If something goes wrong, the officials of that place will be suspended immediately to investigate and deal with it, and all the people in charge will be arrested and interrogated. "Hearing these words, Han Feng bowed on his horse and showed his sad face: "yes, I do."


    "Is everything ready for me?"


    "Report back to you. You are all ready. There is a place for you to rest."


    What Yun Zihuang wanted was patients of different ages from men and women from different places, as well as water samples collected from different places.


    After the diagnosis of these people, the condition is the same, and the drugs in the water samples are the same. All the sick animals and people will die under the water. Even for healthy people, drinking these toxic water for a long time will aggravate the disease and lead to death.


    What a vicious way.


    Her eyes were full of killing intention, and she waved to Han Feng: "all water sources are temporarily suspended. Draw water from nearby rivers and streams, and prepare more carriages to transport water. I''m going to prepare some medicine. You can send someone to put it into the water source immediately. There should be no leakage. All the water sources tonight must be put in. Tomorrow morning, collect water samples from all the water sources, mark the location and send them to me for inspection. "


    "Yes, sir."


    A moment later, she took some purified and prepared medicines from the empty storage cabin and handed them to Han Feng: "sending people to spread rumors everywhere is not a disease, but a rebellion against the bandits, intending to commit rebellion and poison the water. It is announced that the emperor has issued a decree, and the police station has a royal doctor to rescue the poisoned people, and put drugs in the water to detoxify them. They will soon get better. Those who report the strange whereabouts of poisoning will be rewarded heavily and those who turn themselves in will be exempted from death and mitigated punishment! "

 Chapter 460

    Yun Zihuang''s identity is the noble son of the eunuch in a city near Kyoto. He has a rural farm in the disease attack area. He comes back to check the situation. It''s low-key and secretive. There are not many people around. More iron guards are hidden in the dark and follow around with other identities.


    After the transformation, she couldn''t see it in the mirror. Now this face belongs to the queen. Inside the mirror, is a pretty but not too many characteristics, some pale skin, weak and ordinary noble childe. You can''t find this kind of noble childe in the streets of Kyoto. Yinwei and Tiewei also act as their servants.


    Make a list immediately, send it to Kyoto as soon as possible, and purchase the necessary medicinal materials nearby.


    In one night, countless drugs were synthesized in the empty storage cabin. With this mysterious and super powerful production line, the production was carried out day and night. People who did not need to worry about poisoning could not get timely treatment.


    The next day, she went into the attack area with her relatives. At this time, the royal guards disguised as slaves also arrived. Divide people into teams with drugs. Go to her designated place, divide into several areas, and apply the medicine free of charge at the same time. In the name of the emperor and as a royal doctor, the concentrated and prepared medicine was diluted with boiling water and distributed to every patient in every important place in every town.


    Last night, Tiewei speedily put all the drugs into the problematic water source, and the water samples collected in the early morning were also sent back from everywhere.


    After these water samples are tested, there are no problems, no toxic and side effects on people and livestock, and they can be used normally.


    Hearing this news, Han Feng sighed a long sigh of relief. Not all the towns and prefectures have available live water. It''s really a big problem that so many water sources can''t be used. He could not help but secretly congratulated that the empress''s medical skill was so good that she had solved the problem that no one could solve in such a short time.


    It''s not only the patients who are treated by Yun Zihuang, but also the sick animals.


    All the people and animals who took the medicine got better quickly with naked eyes. The sick people had spirit, and the sick animals stood up and ate grass and feed again. In addition, Han Feng, according to Yun Zihuang''s instructions, ordered people to spread the news everywhere. It was the rebels who poisoned the water source, plotting to make trouble. All the people who got the medicine improved thought it was a curse of heaven, but now they all denounced the rebels and hated them to the bone.


    The villagers organized themselves to look for the bandits and rebels, guard and monitor the water source.


    Within a few days, the so-called disease was completely controlled, and all the patients and even the sick livestock were given drugs. The common people are all grateful to the emperor. He has given them medicine. He has also treated their livestock. The emperor is very kind and generous to them.


    Take this opportunity to make fengqingxiao famous, and take this opportunity to let the villagers form a patrol team to patrol around day and night, focusing on the protection of water sources, so as to prevent any more rebellious party and thieves.


    Yun Zihuang''s move not only greatly lightened the burden of Tiewei and Yuwei army, but also made the inspection team composed of villagers and people extremely enthusiastic, because they were guarding their own and their family''s lives.


    At the same time, on a sunny morning in the former Jingyuan palace in Kyoto, suddenly there were thousands of auspicious lights and thousands of auspicious colors in the sky above the palace. Auspicious colorful light, magnificent, gorgeous incomparable, shrouded in the whole palace above. It is said that this is the auspicious sign of heaven, the reincarnation of the new emperor purple micro star, Fengtian carrier, Zixiao when Xing, heaven will be prosperous.


    Later, in the moat of Kyoto, when Ma Yun, a man from Chengmen, gathered one morning, someone found several big characters on the river.


    "Tianyuan should die, Zixiao will flourish, God of war will be bestowed by heaven, and the country will prosper!"


    Sixteen golden characters, in the rippling moat, along with the waves floating for a long time, this section of moat, is suddenly crossed by a rainbow, adding incomparable mystery.


    Countless people knelt down by the river and kept kowtowing. Seeing such a miracle with their own eyes, the sky was auspicious. Many people were so excited and tearful.


    In the early morning of another day, civil and military officials as well as people in Kyoto saw countless colorful auspicious clouds over the Forbidden City. Seven rainbow lights envelop the whole Forbidden City, and a golden dragon soars over the Forbidden City. This scene has lasted for a long time, which makes all civil and military officials and all the people who see this scene gape and kneel down to worship the Forbidden City.


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang has quietly returned to the palace, listening to the maid to report these things, slightly raised her lips, showing a black and unkind smile.


    These things, of course, are made by her own hands. It''s not difficult for her at all.


    The colorful auspicious light in the palace is only formed by using a lot of water vapor and increasing the reflection of sunlight.


    The golden characters in the moat are designed to be placed in the river when people are unprepared. Those characters are made of gold pigment, grass and some clay, which can float on the river. As time went by, the big golden characters melted and disappeared into the river. Seven rainbow light, of course, still uses the principle of refraction.The colorful auspicious clouds in the Forbidden City are created by using too much water vapor and smoke to form clouds, using colored lights and refracting the morning sun.


    Feiteng''s Golden Dragon is actually a dragon. Let the Iron Guard master hold it on the roof of the palace and play the dragon lantern with his lightness skills. Of course, in the colorful auspicious clouds and clouds, the light is swirling, and people outside the palace can''t see clearly. Whether the golden dragon is real or not, let alone those iron guards who play dragon lanterns.


    Feng Qingxiao''s lips are high, holding Yun Zihuang and looking at the Iron Guard master holding the golden dragon, jumping high and low, tossing back and forth on the roof of the palace. If it wasn''t for here, seeing all these things with my own eyes, standing outside the palace, I would never have thought that all these things were made by this little girl.


    "In a few days, the rumor that you are the right one will spread all over the world. What else can the ghost do. If that''s not enough, I''ll make more scenes. Hum, those little tricks played by ghosts are really weak. "


    "Zihuang, I''m so lucky to have you."


    She said haughtily: "that''s of course, so you should cherish it and hold on to it."


    He chuckled: "tomorrow I''ll order someone to make a pair of handcuffs with black iron and cuff you to my wrist. What do you think?"


    "Give me a break. I don''t want to go to the temple with you and listen to the wordiness of those officials. Brain cells will die."

 Chapter 461

    Feng Qingxiao gently put Yun Zihuang in his arms and said in a low voice, "I know you are for my sake. I don''t want to be told by the officials that you are in charge of politics. There are too many memorials. You don''t accompany me to the court. At least you help me to read some memorials. Do you have the heart to work day and night?"


    "I don''t know anything about politics, and I''m not interested in it. You''d better go to northern Xinjiang, brother fox, who likes to burn brains, and my father to discuss these matters. I have to go back to do some important things after I finish these auspicious things this time. "


    "Everything has been settled. What else is important?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave. If the ghost, who is deeply hidden, knows that I''m not in the palace, but secretly goes to the place where the disease happened, he will certainly make some action. At that time, you can catch turtles in a jar with a net. Maybe we can catch a big fish. "


    "You don''t need to risk this matter. I''ve sent someone to come. There will be news soon."


    "You''re too much. I''ve managed to find something so interesting. You''ve already sent someone. Who are you sending? If you pretend to be me, you will show your horse''s feet. "


    "A beautiful man, disguised as a woman, will make you jealous and make men crazy."


    "Is it a pretty young man?"


    Feng Qingxiao''s dark eyes were deep, and he held her arm tightly: "do you still remember your beauty brother?"


    "Ha ha It''s very sour. You know, in our age, we call men brother casually. It''s a general term for all beauties and men of similar age or older. But the man, will shout the beautiful woman younger sister and the younger sister, in the normal


    "Call me brother."


    "Are you sure?"


    He pondered and shook his head. He didn''t want to be a brother: "how do you call your husband in your time?"


    "Honey, darling, darling, name, all kinds of nicknames."


    Yun Zihuang broke her fingers and called him by his name all the time. It seemed that she was not intimate enough: "do you want me to call you honey? Or Qingxiao? Qingqing is also good. "


    The emperor''s sword eyebrows PICK: "you like the address, must be the best, you can call me, dear Qingxiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Is it so complicated?


    She grabs a wisp of his hair and plays with it in the palm of her hand. Every man in this era has a long hair. It''s really eye-catching. "If you can''t catch a big fish, you should promise me to go fishing, and I''ll open a medical school and a hospital in Kyoto."


    "These things are not urgent. You should make a plan first, and I''ll ask people to choose the right place. Now the situation in Kyoto is unstable. You must not leave the palace. "


    "Well, I know the importance. You can handle the affairs of the state with ease. I''ll take care of this little matter."


    "Zihuang, I know you don''t want to be idle in the palace. It''s just that you''ve just been busy these days. Take a few days off to keep your spirits."


    "Well, it''s not early. The emperor, go to court quickly."


    The colorful auspicious clouds gradually fade away, and the rainbow light becomes blurred. Jinlong gets into the colorful auspicious clouds and the rainbow light, and disappears without a trace. In fact, he jumps down from the roof and is quickly put away by Tiewei. The iron guards looked at the queen nestled in the emperor''s arms with great respect. It was the empress Gao Ming. What she did these days was really brilliant. She immediately suppressed all the rumors that were not good for the emperor.


    At the Jinluan hall, all civil and military officials are in awe. Recently, many people have been arrested in the poisoning incidents around Kyoto. Some incompetent officials are detained for interrogation, while others are dismissed for investigation. All the poisoned water sources have been cleaned up, and the poisoned people and livestock have been given timely and effective treatment.


    All around Kyoto, the emperor was very grateful. He praised the emperor for his benevolence and the kindness of heaven and earth. He was the most benevolent and wise emperor in all dynasties. He treated people like children. For a time, the bad thing that was originally a curse of heaven turned into a good thing, which made fengqingxiao famous.


    Just now, these two days, they saw with their own eyes the heavenly vision of the former Jingyuan palace and the moat.


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes all kinds of auspicious omens and good luck in the Forbidden City. All the ministers had the same idea in their hearts. The great omens from heaven showed that the emperor was the reincarnation of ZIWEIXING, the right one. When they looked at the emperor''s eyes on the Dragon chair, they were more awed and eager, thinking about the 16 golden characters in the moat, and could not help but be ambitious.


    Feng Qingxiao saw the expressions and eyes of the ministers, and felt more for what Yun Zihuang had done. If she hadn''t brought out so many auspicious omens in time, these civil and military officials would never have been so loyal to him.


    All the people in Nei Yu''s dining room had been replaced by fengqingxiao people in Northern Xinjiang before Yun Zihuang left Kyoto. There is no development in this plan. What we catch are all ignorant shrimps. The servant of Ding Guogong who sent poison didn''t know what he was sending. By the time he went to the man who asked him to deliver the medicine, the man had been dead for a long time.


    The time limit for the surrender of a group of Ministers is to allow them to surrender secretly. Any minister who wants to surrender can ask the emperor to confess after the separation of the court, or explain the situation in the memorial.In the same way, yunfeiding allowed the royal guards and pro guards to turn themselves in secretly, promising that as long as there was no big mistake, he would not only keep it secret, but also not pursue any criminal responsibility.


    As for how many ministers secretly surrendered themselves to the emperor, none of them knew.


    Among the royal guards and the pro guards, many people secretly surrendered themselves to the loyal king, and no one knew.


    Surrendering in secret is to keep secret for the person who surrenders. If the person who surrenders has committed a crime or fault and reports others, he or she can be relieved of the responsibility or be exempted from the crime, and he or she can also be given the opportunity to perform meritorious deeds. This idea is from Yun Zihuang, and the effect is really good. It can not only greatly reduce the psychological burden of those who turn themselves in and are willing to turn themselves in, but also make those who play tricks behind their back feel uneasy. I don''t know how many of them have turned themselves in and betrayed.


    "My father-in-law, Zihuang is very clever in this move. Some ministers have already turned themselves in and pleaded with me to make contributions."


    Yun Feiding said respectfully, "the emperor flatters me. Some of the guards and relatives turn themselves in. I have never punished them. Let them still do things in their original positions, or lead to the main messenger behind them."


    "I have done the same thing. Even if these people who turn themselves in have done something wrong or committed a serious crime, they need not be touched for the time being. It''s just that the master behind them will doubt in his heart how many people can really trust him. The shadow guard is too secretive. Only through the leader of the shadow guard can we know who is the main messenger behind it. "


    Shadow guards, like thick shadows, are everywhere, but no one knows where they are.

 Chapter 462

    Childe Yu was sitting in the carriage and looking out of the window with his cheek. A proud man disguised himself as a woman and a queen. I think he lost his face. Especially after he just changed his costume, the iron guards looked at him and couldn''t straighten up with a smile, which made him resentful. These guys, at least, have a lot of people''s lives. They were all saved by him. It''s very unkind of him to laugh at him like this.


    A Tiewei said that he was more beautiful and more like a woman than the most beautiful woman in Kyoto.


    He glared at the iron guard and gritted his teeth and said, "don''t ask for anything from now on."


    Tiewei shrugged indifferently: "if I get hurt, I will ask the queen."


    ¡­¡­


    Although gongziyu has a beautiful face, he is a man after all. His eyebrows are thick and there is more heroism between his eyebrows and eyes. It''s more reliable for him to disguise himself as yunzihuang. After the makeup of the Yirong master, if you don''t get close to it, you can''t see the problem.


    So the disguised empress showed her small face from the window and enjoyed the scenery outside.


    He was fishing. According to the emperor''s will, he pretended to be the queen as bait to catch big fish. The problem is, look at the few people around him. He has a bright sad face. Is this going fishing? Or will they be eaten as fish?


    He knew nothing about the specific plan, and he didn''t know how many iron guards there were in the dark.


    He didn''t know what a big fish it would bring. This feeling was very bad. He continued to look at the distance sadly. He has no choice but to die for the emperor, but he still doesn''t want to die if he can.


    "Is the emperor going to fish? Or do you take me as a long-term line and let me out? The problem is that the other party is extremely smart. If they fall into the hands of those people, I am afraid they will soon find that I am a fake. Well, I just hope that I can keep it from you for a while. "


    Childe Yu thought silently in his heart. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Once he had nothing, it was still a joke and tragedy, but now he has an official position. He can walk in the Yamen and Kyoto with his head high. Once he had no home, or even a servant at home, but now he is the head of the family. No one dares to be disrespectful to him.


    All this is given by the emperor. His people and this life belong to the emperor.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, countless sharp arrows shot out from the forest, dense as rain!


    In an instant, all the iron guards quickly sidled and hid on the side of the horse. The horse whined and fell to the ground. Tiewei crouched behind the horses, using the corpses of the horses as a shelter to avoid their sharp arrows. Although the sharp arrow came very suddenly and quickly, no iron guard was shot. In the carriage, young master Yu also shook his head and lay down, listening to the sound of raindrops as the sharp arrow hit the carriage.


    The iron guards are the most elite troops. They quickly move the horses together and pile them up to resist the enemy''s bows and arrows.


    Tieweijia sat on the ground leisurely, leaning on the body of the horse: "it seems that there are many people. Let''s bet on how many people there are in this wave."


    Tie Wei Yi nodded with approval: "well, whoever says the number is closest is the winner. I bet there are 500 people."


    "I bet a thousand."


    "I bet eight hundred."


    In the carriage came the voice of young master Yu: "I bet fifteen."


    "Poof No, you bet, too? "


    "You bastards, can''t you gamble? Who dares to follow me when I press a thousand taels of silver? "


    The guards raised their heads and looked up at the flying arrows. At the same time, they said they didn''t know the master in the carriage. No one paid any attention to young master Yu. He had a thousand taels of silver. Although they were iron guards, they couldn''t get so much money. So they ignored young master Yu and continued to gamble and guess the number of enemies.


    "I despise you bastards. Can I press ten Liang silver?"


    This time, the iron guards finally gave him a little face and agreed that everyone would bet ten Liang silver.


    "Ready!"


    With a low command, the guards turned over and jumped up. A man stuck to the edge of the carriage window and peeped out to have a look: "shoot from left to right, shoot three waves, and then shoot!"


    The first wave of the crossbow shot out, and the enemy came down. Then the second wave and the third wave of the crossbow, continuous fire. Then Tiewei jumped up and shot at the rest of the enemy. Only a few of the remaining enemies fell down in the rapid shooting of Tiewei. When the other side responded and launched the bow and arrow, the iron guards had squatted behind the corpse of the war horse.


    Young master Yu took a look from the window of the carriage: "it''s very powerful. What kind of weapon is this?"


    The wind and snow pulled him aside, pasted him on the edge of the car window, and looked out: "ready, flat shot in front and back direction, two waves later, spot shot."


    The iron guards in the front and the rear shook their heads and shot out two waves of crossbows. The enemies who rushed up fell down again. They took advantage of the opportunity to probe and shoot the remaining enemies with their crossbows. It''s not on the battlefield where the enemy is fighting against a strong enemy like the northern region and the rising empire. The enemy doesn''t rush up too much, and it''s not strong enough, and it''s not worth wasting the serial crossbow. So after firing the serial crossbow continuously, they use the method of spot firing.The enemy who came in front of and behind basically lay down. Tiewei squatted down again before the other side''s sharp arrow arrived.


    Young master Yu blinked: "the enemy is not an idiot. They shoot arrows to suppress them. At the same time, they send people to fight. What can you do to solve it?"


    The wind and snow lifted up a smile: "I take the brothers to withdraw, you are standing here."


    Childe Yu smiles and throws a wink at Feng Xue: "general, are you willing?"


    The wind and snow shivered: "stay away from me, I suddenly want to vomit."


    Sure enough, after the death and injury, the enemy learned to be more intelligent. They used archers to suppress them in the distance, and then sent people to fight them. Moreover, these people also held shields to protect their bodies. Blizzard said, "look, these fools are smarter than you, and they know how to carry shields."


    Young master Yu is very speechless. He is not a general and has never been to the battlefield. How can he know these things? "The question is, what else do you have? Or are you going to take your people away now? "


    Feng Xue looked up and down at gongziyu: "are you ready to give your life to these idiots? Are you trying to confuse these thieves with beauty? Or do you want to commit suicide? "


    He gave Fengxue a big white eye: "I am ready to die for the emperor at any time, but I will not easily commit suicide, or be caught by these idiots. If you bastards want to escape, you should get out quickly, or you will be made dumplings. "

 Chapter 463

    Just when the young master Yu asked Tiewei to run away and prepare to die, the enemy got into a mess in a certain direction, and a team of Tiewei rushed out. Fengxue takes advantage of the opportunity to take childe Yu down from the carriage and is taken over by the iron guards. She mounts and retreats. After that, the enemy was shot and killed by the serial crossbow, but they didn''t rush over for a while, so they fled into the jungle.


    Riding on his horse, young master Yu looked at Feng Xue and said, "what''s the game?"


    "The trick of drawing the snake out of the hole."


    In addition, the number of the Tiewei who came to meet them was not large, and they had no advantage over the enemy. The only advantage is that the cavalry and the horses are the best in Northern Xinjiang. It is not so easy for the enemy to catch up with them or surround them.


    "Just a little bit of people, lead out a big snake, will also be eaten."


    "You are too wordy. Let''s go."


    The silence broke on the horse''s hooves, and behind them were the sounds of the enemy''s pursuit and horse''s hooves. The iron guards protected the fake empress and galloped all the way, as if they wanted to escape to the nearest town. Of course, the enemy is not willing to let go. They are chasing each other closely behind them, but the distance between them is further.


    Childe Yu frowned and pondered for a moment: "who are these people?"


    "A mess of people."


    Along the way, this kind of people called "messy people" by Blizzard met many waves. Fortunately, these people are really as messy and bad as Blizzard said. Not only is there no discipline and combat effectiveness, but even Kung Fu is very weak, which makes it difficult to stop Tiewei''s iron hooves. However, more mice can kill the cat. These people slow Tiewei down and have to change his direction again and again.


    Finally, tie Wei and his son Yu are trapped in a rocky mound.


    Relying on the rugged and hard rocks, they blocked the enemy''s bows and arrows and attacks. Although the enemy was large in number, they only dropped corpses all over the mountains in several attacks, and they were all defeated by Tiewei. But there are enemies all around. It''s impossible for Tiewei to rush out to protect the empress.


    Someone shouts, as long as Tiewei hands over yunzihuang, you can let Tiewei leave. Tiewei was silent, as if he didn''t hear it. He hid behind the stone and didn''t reply or show up.


    The enemy attacked again. This attack is different from the previous ones. It is no longer those who are very chaotic and bad. It can be seen that these people are regular troops. The strong bow and crossbow opened the way, and the infantry slowly pressed on with their shields, and kept approaching the rocky mounds on the hills. The guards didn''t move. They didn''t put the crossbow, and no one showed up. They let the sharp arrows go through the cracks of the trees and stones around them, as if their crossbows had run out.


    "Attack, they''re out of crossbows."


    The enemy also thinks that the bows and crossbows of the iron guards have been used up, and the upward attack speed is faster.


    As the enemy approached the rubble, the iron guards finally shot a few sharp arrows. At such a close distance, although the infantry had shields in their hands, the iron guards arched from above and below, and many infantry fell down. The sharp arrows, which were as dense as rain, shot out of the rubble, but there was no iron guard in sight. In an instant, the enemy fell like wheat.


    Some of the people behind crouched on the ground and tried their best to protect their whole body with shields, while others hid behind the surrounding trees and the bodies of their companions. Others, taking advantage of the opportunity, are retreating secretly, hoping to keep away from being shot by Tiewei''s sharp arrow.


    "Stop shooting."


    Someone issued an order, and soon all the archers stopped. The person who issued the order looked up coldly.


    Just now, the arrow that Tiewei shot out of the rubble was not the short crossbow that used to be powerful and extremely fast, but an ordinary sharp arrow just like them.


    In the chaos, not many people noticed this. He looked up. The rubble mound is filled with countless sharp arrows, dense like a huge hedgehog. He squinted. It''s very likely that the short crossbows of the iron guards have been used up just now. Now they use local materials, take their sharp arrows and shoot them again. No matter how many bows and arrows are fired, it is impossible to kill Tiewei under the cover of this huge pile of rocks. It will only send more sharp arrows to Tiewei.


    "Choose the archer and shoot again when you see Tiewei. Other people are not allowed to shoot. Continue to attack, pay attention to concealment, and avoid the bow and arrow of Tiewei. "


    At the command, the infantry could only move a little, curling themselves up in the shield under the cover of the surrounding trees and stones. Step by step, no one gathered together and pushed up quickly with a shield.


    This makes it very difficult for Tiewei. It''s not so easy to shoot the enemy who is a little closer.


    Childe Yu shrugged: "this is a dead place, Fengxue. I really don''t understand what you want to do when you put Tiewei and I into this dead place? With you, you can''t defend. I admit that you are all strong and the enemy is stupid, but the enemy is dozens of times as many as you


    Fengxue said without caring: "the emperor took 5000 iron guards and sent troops to heixiong Valley to destroy 200000 enemy troops."


    Hearing this, young master Yu raised his slender hand and rubbed his temple. He was very headache. At that time, the terrain of heixiong valley was not like this. The emperor was not trapped in a certain place, so he had to be beaten. Moreover, it seems that these short crossbows, the most powerful of the iron guards, have been used up. They have collected many enemy''s sharp arrows, placed them nearby and inserted them into the quiver."Does the general think that with the sharp arrows sent by these enemies, we can defend them? Well, even if you can defend for a period of time, the general thinks you can always stop the enemy? "


    Tieweijia said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, young master. The people who give orders have already said that as long as we hand you over, we will leave."


    Childe Yu is speechless, give iron Wei armour a look of disdain, originally these bastards, hit is this kind of idea. Well, when these bastards can''t stand it, he has no doubt that he will be handed over in exchange for these bastards to leave alive.


    The iron guards were working on something, and soon shot some sharp arrows. The arrows of these sharp arrows were all broken. They also tied some withered branches and withered grass on them, lit them and shot them out. Neither accurate head, more lack of strength, staggering in the air, fell on the ground covered with thick leaves and withered grass. Burning arrow, floating up a stream of smoke, in the rocks and trees filled.


    Many of these arrows were shot, and they all fell a certain distance away from the enemy. Then the iron guards ignored the ground, as if it was a waste to put too many sharp arrows, whether they could hit the enemy or not, and fired arrows at the enemy again and again. The enemy fled and stopped, so the leaves and withered grass burned more fiercely and the smoke grew more and more.


    Young master Yu just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks and asked if he was going to use this smoke to kill the enemy. His beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and he saw that the enemy close to the smoke fell down on the grass from behind the big tree. Then, more enemies smelling smoke fell to the ground.

 Chapter 464

    The poisonous smoke arrow, of course, is the masterpiece of Yun Zihuang. This kind of poisonous smoke arrow has been used more than once. The first test object is the subordinate of Bartel, the ninth Prince of northern regions. Later, she used it more than once on the way to the black bear valley. This kind of medicine, which can produce poisonous smoke, has become one of Tiewei''s conventional weapons. This time, it was used by the rebels.


    Childe Yu opened his eyes: "poisonous smoke, burning poisonous smoke emitted by arrows. Who thought of such a fantastic idea?"


    Feng Xue looked at him with a slightly strange look: "naturally, it''s the queen. I really don''t understand. They are all doctors. Why are you so stupid? I have never thought of such a good way. "


    Young master Yu''s beautiful red lips twitched slightly: "even if the poisonous smoke can charm some enemies, how useful can it be? It''s just a joke. It''s just a little bit of a surprise attack. It depends on the wind direction and so on. There are too many enemies. This kind of poisonous smoke is useless. "


    At the same time, the iron guards looked at him with disdain. In this moment, many enemies who fell from big trees and stones have been shot by them with sharp arrows. There are many fallen leaves and withered grass around the rubble heap, and there are many inflammables. At this moment, they have been burning with the burning poisonous arrow, and suddenly the smoke is more thick and floating everywhere.


    More enemies fell down, even if they were not shot by Tiewei, they also lost the ability to attack.


    The commander below frowned and ordered the attacking soldiers to retreat. However, the only soldiers who could return were those who had not inhaled the poisonous smoke in the back. All the soldiers in front of them fell to the ground and did not know whether they were alive or dead. He coldly issued an order to ask the soldiers to take off the clothes on the corpse, wet them with water, cover them with their mouths and noses, and attack again. No matter they use wet clothes, stones, soil, or even corpses, they should cover up the places where the poisonous smoke is emitting, so as to stop the poisonous smoke.


    The archers also pressed forward to prevent the iron guard from jumping out of the rubble and preventing damage.


    Iron guards from the top, from the bottom, all the way to shoot the enemy, as well as the archers behind. At this time, the other side no longer scruples about sending arrows to Tiewei, and forcibly suppresses Tiewei with sharp arrows as dense as rain. However, it is not so easy to cover up the places that burn and smoke. After some enemies get close to the smoke, although they cover their mouths and noses with wet cloth, they inevitably inhale some of the smoke and fall down one after another.


    Some people hold their breath and reluctantly cover their wet clothes on them, which not only doesn''t make the poisonous smoke disappear, but also makes it thicker.


    After dropping some bodies, the enemy retreated again.


    There was a tug of war around the rubble mound. Fortunately, the enemy did not attack on all sides. On the other side of the rubble mound, it was very steep and difficult to climb. Therefore, the enemy did not attack from this direction.


    This time, the enemy used the clothes and trousers on the corpse, filled with soil, and rushed up again. The people in front use dense shields as cover, and even use the corpses of their companions as bunkers to block Tiewei''s sharp arrows and get close to the source of poisonous smoke. This time, the wet cloth they covered was thicker. After approaching, they held their breath and poured the mud on their backs on the source of the poisonous smoke.


    The two sides fought again, but this time, in front of the enemy''s defense line stacked with many shields, Tiewei was helpless.


    Finally, the smoke became lighter and lighter, and most of them were forcibly suppressed by the enemy with soil and corpses.


    The enemy retreated and waited for the smoke to be completely cleaned before attacking. However, just after they retreated, Tiewei shot some burning poisonous smoke arrows, so a new wave of poisonous smoke began to spread again. Seeing this scene, the enemy troops uttered curses of hatred. They used countless lives and risked their lives to eliminate the poisonous smoke, which drifted up again. The hillside was full of corpses of people on their side, and they could not help staring at the rocks with red eyes.


    Childe Yu''s eyes widened and returned to normal. He looked at Tiewei, who was still making poisonous smoke arrows: "how many poisonous smoke arrows can you fire?"


    Blizzard casually said: "a lot, as long as there are things that can burn, it''s not a problem."


    Childe Yu sighed: "the queen is really amazing. The problem is that although there are a lot of things burning, I don''t think the chaos party will let you use this method all the time."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    Sure enough, in the next attack, after covering up the source of the poisonous smoke with mud and corpses, they immediately attacked upward with the fastest speed and did not retreat. Young master Yu is really a crow mouth. What he said is quite right. These disorderly parties would rather pay a heavy price and use their lives to pile up before the rocks to break this line of defense.


    The shields overlap from top to bottom, the soldiers hide behind the shields, and the archers use sharp arrows to suppress the iron guards. Although the speed of the attack is slower, it is getting closer to the rubble mound. If these people attack in front of the rubble mound, it will be difficult for Tiewei, who has a small number of people, to stop the attack of the rebels. Sporadic sharp arrows, shot from the rubble, can no longer cause too much casualties to the rebels.


    The Luan Dang was close to the front of the Luan Shi DUI. Just then, the dense serial crossbows shot out from behind the Luan Dang.


    All of a sudden, the unprepared chaotic party fell down one by one, just like cutting wheat!Like the domino, more gangs fell in panic and despair. Many of them, holding high their shields, were resisting the sharp arrows of the iron guards in front of them. No one thought that the attack would come from the rear. Their only defense is their back.


    The serial crossbow easily penetrated through the back of the chaotic party. At this moment, the iron guard in the chaotic rock also showed his head with a smile and shot with the same bow and arrow. Before and after the attack, just a few breaths, countless chaotic parties, forever lying in front of the chaotic rocks, staring at the eyes of death. The undead chaos party, regardless of many, scattered and fled, but was shot by the iron guards, and left countless bodies.


    Those who give orders in the chaos Party keep twitching their eyes and don''t understand why such things happen. Just now, he saw the best chance to kill all the iron guards and catch the empress. However, at this moment, his elite subordinates have died too much!


    Only a few of the scattered and fleeing gangs can escape alive. In front of these archers like Tiewei, only some of them are quick and smart enough to roll down the hillside regardless of life and death. They have to retreat alive with injuries under the cover of shields and surrounding rocks and trees.


    "Cut down all the trees, attack and those who retreat," said the leader of the rebellion

 Chapter 465

    Yun Zihuang checks the permission opening of the empty capsule. In the poisoning incident near Kyoto, at least more than 100000 people were treated. Although Feng Qingxiao was given the good name of applying the medicine, these patients were all treated by her. Sure enough, this wave of emergencies, she calculated the energy value of the look, empty capsule authority, also opened to the fifth level.


    Of course, being able to open the fifth level in such a short period of time is not all due to the Kyoto poisoning incident. After all, only a few days ago did she have permission to open level 4. In the past, there were slaves in the northern region, garrison troops, wind chasers, Tiewei and so on. With the recovery of these people and the improvement of their life value, they also need to calculate their energy value.


    As for the fact that these people are thousands of miles away and there are so many people, she is not sure how the great God space capsule can be calculated all the time. However, she welcomes this kind of continuous calculation and accumulation of energy value.


    According to this rule, in the poisoning event, all patients and livestock who are constantly recovering will accumulate a lot of energy value in the future. It''s a wonderful day to lie down and sleep and accumulate energy every day. However, she knows that the day when she wants to regain the authority to open the empty capsule to level 7 is far away.


    In the name of the queen, she also gave a lot of drugs to the poor peasants. These medicines are not precious things, and they can only treat ordinary minor diseases. However, they are rare and precious for the farmers who are reluctant to treat diseases in the primitive era with extremely underdeveloped transportation.


    These people have been facing the Loess and the sky all their lives. They usually have a headache. Naturally, they are reluctant to travel a long way. They waste time and money and go to the town for medical treatment.


    Even if the most simple and cheap drugs are synthesized in large quantities, it doesn''t cost much money. However, in a short period of time, the Queen''s reputation has spread everywhere and won the thanks of countless people. The gratitude of those people to her is very sincere. The once infamous Princess Taiping is now kind, beautiful and virtuous, just like an immortal.


    Through the poisoning incident, Feng Qingxiao and she have a lot of reputation, which is appreciated and praised by countless people.


    By taking advantage of this great opportunity, she quietly developed a people''s war. Now, not only the villages and towns that once had an accident, but also the local villagers and people have organized patrol teams, and even extended to other towns and state capitals. They are afraid of being disorganized by the party, and then take the opportunity to harm them. They spontaneously organize themselves to protect the local people and their families. There was no need for food and any expenses. These people were completely voluntary, of course, after Yun Zihuang used the name of the emperor to make a little bit of money and then publicized it.


    She was not optimistic about the ghost behind the mob and the rebel who were caught in the people''s war.


    Although these patrol teams do not need to pay any food and salaries, they will get corresponding rewards if they make contributions. Moreover, all those who participate in the patrol team are the first to get all kinds of drugs, which is regarded as a reward.


    It is obvious that once again, the party has been extremely corrupted and will not be beaten again. In a short period of time, many disorderly parties were found, reported or arrested by the inspection team. No matter what the chaotic party wants to do, it will be a lot more difficult.


    "Well, I really want the poisoning incident to be bigger and wider, so that the chaotic party can continue to work. It''s a pity that although the ghost is cruel, insidious, vicious and despicable, his handwriting is not big enough. "


    Yun Zihuang is bored and looks up at the sky with her cheek. Although she wants to get more energy in a short time, she won''t delay the time. She will let the disorderly parties do mischief, harm more people and expand the scope of poisoning. At that time, she was a few days late, or after she went there, she deliberately delayed her time and did not stop the rebellion in time, which could make the poisoning incident expand a lot, and more people and livestock were poisoned.


    That way, she can get more energy value, but she will not do that. Instead, she will control the poison in the water source as quickly as possible to prevent the gangsters from playing tricks.


    It''s boring not to be in the palace, because she opened a clinic in the palace to diagnose and treat the iron guards. At least, it is also some energy value, and it is also very important to ensure that the iron guards are healthy and free from diseases. So the iron guards are blessed. Every day, there are many iron guards waiting in line for the treatment of the queen. Even if they are not ill, it is a kind of honor to see the queen more and let her feel her pulse.


    At the same time, she also set up the activities of giving medicine to the poor people, selling medicine cheaply and so on in several medical centers of Dingguo government.


    After the establishment of the drug production line in Northern Xinjiang, the same drug production line was also built in Kyoto by Dingguo government. The drugs launched by Dingguo government were sold well in the name of empress, the best doctor in the world. As a result, the hospitals of Dingguo government also expanded to several places, spread all over Kyoto, and extended to the prosperous state capital cities near Kyoto.


    The application of the medicine was also carried out from the hospitals of Dingguo government in Kyoto to all the hospitals of Dingguo government.


    Yun Zihuang pondered for a long time and connected with the empty capsule: "big God, can I accumulate energy value by doing this?"


    As for the way to get and accumulate energy value, she was not very clear. When she learned that the calculation and accumulation of energy value was quite strange and lovely, she began to try various methods to see if these methods could get energy value."Oh, I didn''t pay attention. Isn''t the authority improved very fast?"


    "Big God, can you be more reserved? Energy value is the king''s way. Other things are not important. As the God of the empty capsule, you should at least know whether I can get energy value by these methods, and which method can get the most energy value. Big God, with your brilliant and brilliant head, count out the methods I used and the proportion of energy value. "


    "What have you done?"


    She rubbed her temple hard. In order to get the energy value, she tried her best. As a result, she asked what she had done.


    "Sadness, it''s so sad, big God. Can you be more serious? The data has been transmitted to you. Please give me a result as soon as possible. I don''t understand. You don''t pay attention to the most important energy value. What are you thinking


    "Lonely, brother''s life, is really lonely as snow."


    It''s a pity that he is just like a God, bathed in the golden light. He doesn''t want to be a philosopher.


    "I suggest you have a fairy come out to accompany you."


    Wang Zhongyi, commander-in-chief of the Royal Guard, Yun Feiding, is in a coma after his old illness recurred. This news immediately makes the situation in Kyoto tense.

 Chapter 466

    The defense and security of Kyoto is entirely in the charge of the imperial guards. Before, the Imperial Palace was guarded by the imperial guards. After fengqingxiao ascended the throne, the Imperial Palace was transferred to Tiewei, but the gate and Kyoto were still controlled by the imperial guards. After the last change of weather in Kyoto, the imperial guards expanded again, with 200000 garrisons in Kyoto.


    Originally, the royal guards were divided into twelve guards. After they were reduced to five guards, the number of guards increased instead of decreasing.


    The twelve commanders of the royal guards also became five. Naturally, these five commanders were all the confidants of yunfeiding.


    Yunfeiding''s old illness recurred and he was in a coma. Without a commander in chief, the Imperial Guard was naturally unstable. The Zhongyi palace was suddenly gloomy, and the Royal doctors were ordered to come to the palace one after another to treat the Lord. However, the news is very bad, Wang Ye is seriously injured, the Royal doctors have no good way. All kinds of news spread in Kyoto.


    It is rumored that it was the rebels of the rebellion who attacked the Lord, causing him to be seriously injured and his old illness to recur.


    There are also rumors that Wang Ye was plotted by the disorderly party, poisoned and so on. These rumors make the situation in Kyoto even more tense. All eyes are fixed on the emperor who has just ascended the throne, as well as the loyalty palace. Of course, more people are coveting the post of commander in chief of the Royal Guard. Military power is in hand, and military power in Kyoto is too tempting. To be able to control the imperial guard is to control Kyoto.


    The important ministers secretly speculated in their hearts and secretly discussed that if the king of loyalty and righteousness could not wake up and continue to control the Imperial Guard, then whose position would be the commander of the Imperial Guard?


    So the eyes of the ministers fell on the little prince Yun zizhao, who was also canonized as the king of different surnames with Yun Feiding, and became the son of the loyal prince. The position of deputy commander of Tiewei, the temporary commander, is second only to the commander of the Royal Guard. He is also the eldest brother of the empress, the eldest son of the loyal king, the prince''s son, and the emperor''s confidant. It is very likely that the position of commander in chief of the Royal Guard will fall into the hands of this son.


    Among the five remaining commanders of the Imperial Guard, tie Gangying was the only one who had ever been loyal to the emperor.


    Both the officials and the common people are looking at the Imperial Palace at the same time, waiting for their empress to create a miracle again. Nowadays, in Kyoto, and even in the world, the empress''s reputation is being praised for her benevolence and compassion, her medical skills and the use of war. All the officials and people in Kyoto remember one thing. At the beginning, the loyal king was judged hopeless by all the imperial doctors and miracle doctors. It was this girl, who was notorious in Kyoto at that time, who saved his father''s life.


    Those miracles are still talked about by all the officials and the people and spread everywhere.


    Many people think that this time, their empress will also be able to save the life of the loyal king, make the loyal King recover, stand up again and command the guards.


    Yunzihuang lived up to the expectations of the public and went back to Zhongyi palace to visit the doctor. In the courtyard where the king lived, there was a strong smell of medicine. There are pro guards on the outside and hidden guards on the inside. Especially in this courtyard, there are many hidden guards guarding the palace day and night.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Yun Ruiying hung his hand and stood respectfully. On the surface, he was an extremely ordinary servant without any characteristics. He said in a low voice: "the palace is closed, and no one is allowed to visit. Around the courtyard, the secret guards of the king''s confidants are closely guarding. The guards and the servants have checked out, and the people have checked out


    They talked in a low voice. Although she was in the palace, everything that happened outside, as well as things in the court, was secretly reported to her every day.


    Outside, someone whispered: "newspaper, tie Gangying came to visit Wang Ye."


    Cloud purple Huang hook up lips: "let him come in to visit father."


    "Yes, sir."


    Tie Gangying doesn''t know that the empress is still in the palace at this moment. After visiting the doctor, she has returned to the palace. It was a little late to get the news of the relapse of Wang Ye''s old illness, and he was far away from the palace at that time, so he was worried when he came back.


    When he learned that the palace was closed and no one was allowed to visit, his heart was even more heavy. He didn''t know whether he could be allowed to enter the palace and see the LORD with his own eyes.


    "Uncle Ying, what do you think of tie Gangying?"


    Yun Ruiying looked thoughtfully and said slowly: "at the beginning, the empress saved his wife''s two lives. He knelt down in front of the Lord and swore to die. Since then, he has been extremely obedient to the Lord and never disobeyed him. He didn''t make any mistakes, didn''t find any changes in him, and didn''t come to surrender himself to the Lord within the time limit set by the Lord. "


    Hearing that she was allowed to enter the palace and visit the Lord, tie Gangying was slightly relieved and stepped in.


    Smelling the strong smell of medicine, his angular and cold face became more heavy. He bowed his head and walked into the bedroom. At first sight, yunfeiding was lying unconscious on the bed. He couldn''t help kneeling down on his knees and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you in a humble position."No one answered him. Yun Fei''s face was pale and waxy, his lips were pale, his breath was weak, and his eyes were closed.


    The bedroom was quiet, and there was no one else except him, not even around him. Tie Gangying bowed respectfully to the unconscious prince on the bed. I can feel that there is really no one around, not even a servant or a guard.


    He raised his head straight, knelt down a few steps away from the bed, staring at the immediate superior on the bed: "Shuai ye, why is this so?"


    His eyes were moist, his breath was disordered, and his heart was disordered.


    Just two or three days ago, Shuai Yeh was still in such a good mood and scolded Fang Qiu, but now he is so weak and unconscious. He was a little excited, more angry and resentful. He knelt two steps forward and climbed to the bedside: "Shuai ye..."


    His voice choked up and he looked at Shuai Ye''s thin face. He raised his hand as if he wanted to touch the cloud top, but he didn''t dare to touch it easily. His hand stopped for a long time in the air before falling down and gently tucked in the quilt. So straight kneeling on the edge of the bed, he lowered his head for a long time, and his forehead gently fell on the back of the hand on the cloud top.


    Kneeling back two steps, kowtow respectfully to yunfeiding again, slowly stand up, clench fists, eyes full of murders, bow down and exit the bedroom.

 Chapter 467

    At noon, yunzihuang sent food to fengqingxiao in the imperial study. These days, the state affairs are too busy. Busy day and night, and even often forget to eat, so go on, she is very worried about his body, although the emperor is the master of Jinyuan top grade, but after all, is still a person, not an immortal. In view of this, she gave him three meals a day, breakfast for two people to eat together.


    For lunch and dinner, she would personally send them to the imperial study to accompany him to dinner.


    The important ministers were also used to this rule. They knew that no matter how important things were, the emperor would stop to have a meal when the empress brought the imperial meal. And they can also take the opportunity to leave the imperial study, enjoy the lunch provided by the palace and have a rest. There are many important ministers who all know one thing, some pending things, or things that the emperor pondered and did not decide, often at lunch or the next day, these things will be decided.


    They also understand how crucial a role this young empress can play in many extremely important state affairs.


    It''s the rule of the past dynasties that the empress should not interfere in government affairs. Although it is said that the empress does not interfere in government affairs, the civil and military officials all know that the emperor will consult with the empress on many matters. And for the emperor''s influence, all of them together, is far less than the queen. The emperor flatly refused to ask them to accept the imperial concubine again and again. He had no intention to mention it again.


    The emperor had no family affairs. In front of the emperor, he was severely rejected. He asked them to put their mind on state affairs, not women, or to borrow nepotism.


    Feng Qingxiao leans on his chair and holds his eyebrows. All the time, he has too many chances to get the throne if he wants to. In fact, he is not willing to sit in this position. The higher the position, the greater the responsibility.


    "Let the emperor eat."


    "Well."


    She went forward, reached out her hand and massaged his head: "things can never be finished. Don''t be too tired. The imperial examination has already started. It''s the most brilliant emperor to select more talents and do more things instead of exhausting yourself."


    He said with a smile: "you are right. In fact, there are not many officials in the world, but many of them are not able to fulfill their duties. I won''t be so busy all the time. When the situation is completely stabilized, it will be much better. I''m seldom able to accompany you during this period of time. You''ve worked hard. "


    "The hardest person is you. You are busy day and night, which is not good for a long time. The responsibility system can be adopted to distribute things to departments and people. If they fail or make mistakes, they will be punished at any time. Do well, reward promotion. In this way, although it can not completely solve the problem of overstaffing and shifting responsibilities, as long as we adhere to the implementation of the responsibility system, officials will soon be more dedicated and will gradually become a rule over time. "


    "Accountability? Very good idea, my queen. Let''s talk about how to implement it carefully. "


    "Emperor, after a good meal, I''ll tell you."


    "Yes, my queen."


    After lunch, listening to Yun Zihuang explain the details of the responsibility system, a brand-new door is opening to him, can''t help but black eyes like stars. In accordance with this responsibility system, if we go on with the work and implement it in all departments, and then refine and distribute all the work to the lower level departments, we will determine what needs to be done to the lowest level departments and who is responsible for it. If it is not completed, the responsible person will be punished directly.


    If you do things well, you can directly reward and promote the person in charge, and you can find more talents and promote them at all levels.


    He recorded these in his notes and considered how to carry out the first step.


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "there are too many things in a country, but a person''s energy is limited. As the supreme ruler of the country, he only needs to grasp the general direction and assign more things to the people below. Especially in the era when transportation and communication are so backward and inconvenient, let the people below have more power, and on behalf of them, they need to bear greater responsibility. "


    Feng Qingxiao nodded thoughtfully: "my empress, you should tell me more good ideas in the future."


    "I will write down some systems of my time for you, but those are suitable for use. You need to think about how to modify them and discuss with ministers. It''s not that all the advanced scientific systems of my time are suitable here. "


    He reached for the memorial and handed it to her with a sigh: "there is a large-scale plague in the south, causing great panic and spreading very fast. I suspect there is a conspiracy."


    "What kind of plague?"


    "It''s the same as the plague in Northern Xinjiang, but it spreads more widely and faster. More people are infected with the plague, and the governments have implemented isolation."


    "Is it the ghost again?"


    She frowned tightly. In this primitive era, transportation and communication were extremely backward, medical treatment and medicine were extremely unpopular, and a plague would kill many people, which was difficult to control.


    "I suspect that someone secretly took the plague from northern Xinjiang and took it to the south to spread it. If this matter can''t be solved as soon as possible, there will be chaos.""I''ll leave immediately. If it''s just plague, it''s better. I just don''t know how many moths will come out of the ghost. I have an intuition that it''s not just plague. "


    Feng Qingxiao said faintly: "it is possible to introduce the blood of a Zhou royal family and take the opportunity to fight. These are not my worries. If you go to control the plague, there will be a lot of danger."


    "What''s the result of the plan to lead the snake out of the hole?"


    "It''s not bad. We''ve wiped out a lot of chaotic parties, caught a lot of people, and are trying to track them down. This time, the plague in the South still requires you to take a risk, Zihuang... "


    He stood up and gently hugged her, once thought, never let her leave his side, never let her be suspected. However, although the idea is very good, after returning to Kyoto to become emperor, she has to take risks again and again, and even stay away from herself to face countless dangers.


    "Let''s order someone to take the medicine, control the plague according to your method, and treat the people who are infected with the plague."


    "Although the ghost is acting in secret, this time we are ready to take advantage of the opportunity to solve the cancer completely. I have to go in person to deal with the plague. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''m also a master of silver dollar products. "


    Feng Qingxiao sighed and slightly tightened his arm: "this time, I will wipe out all the bandits, not one of them!"

 Chapter 468

    In the early morning of the next day, Yun Zihuang left the palace with a high profile and took many imperial doctors and doctors to the southern plague area from Kyoto. At the same time, the imperial edict was passed down. The queen went to the plague area in person to control the plague and treat the plague patients. All the state capitals and towns will comply with the will of the empress and cooperate fully. If there is any slack or dereliction of duty, it will be decided!


    All the civil and military officials were relieved when they learned of the imperial edict. The empress, who is skilled in medicine, rushed to the South with many imperial doctors. No matter whether the plague can be controlled as soon as possible and the patients are treated, the South will be much more stable. But at the same time, they also have some worries. The queen left Kyoto, and the king of loyalty is still in a coma. Who can cure this noble father-in-law?


    Compared with the affairs of the state, the affairs of the state are naturally more important, so all the ministers praise the empress''s benevolence, the overall situation is more important, virtuous and so on.


    On the road, there are marks of wheels. If you look carefully, you will notice that the marks of these wheels are much deeper than those of other carriages. Obviously, these carriages are very heavy and don''t know what kind of goods they are carrying. However, not many people have noticed this. The marks left by the wheels were soon covered by the hoofs of the horses, and the dust floated in the wind.


    This trip to the south, ten thousand iron guards, Feng Qingxiao sent out five thousand, escorting Yun Zihuang.


    There are not many five thousand iron guards. However, when it comes to combat effectiveness, the local garrison, even tens of thousands, can never stop the iron guards from advancing. What''s more, this time, the iron guards were wearing heavy armor, and they would change from light cavalry to heavy cavalry at any time. Even in some places, if you want to make trouble, you have to consider the consequences for Tiewei. Even if they can gather tens of thousands of people and barely block the advance of Tiewei, it is impossible to encircle Tiewei.


    It is impossible for the troops stationed in the state capitals to rebel at the same time. The rebels will face the iron guards and the siege from the state capitals.


    Fengqingxiao wants to give all the ten thousand iron guards to yunzihuang and escort her to the south.


    Cloud purple Huang refused, with ten thousand iron guard is very powerful, but completely unnecessary. The board and lodging for 10000 people is a big problem along the way. Even if the imperial edict has been delivered to the state governments to make them ready to be responsible for the board and lodging of the iron guards, it will still bring a great burden to the places they have passed.


    It was very quiet along the way, and there were no chaotic parties, no sneak attacks and ambushes.


    "It''s so quiet. It''s boring."


    The reformed carriage is much more comfortable than the carriage of this era. Half lying in the carriage, she looked out of the window and sighed.


    Han Feng is very speechless, the empress even suspected no one to attack ambush, all the way has issued several such exclamations. If you don''t think about it, what kind of bandits who want to die dare to come here with the most elite and brave 5000 iron guards of Zixiao Empire?


    "Han Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did you go back to Kyoto with Tiewei?"


    Han Feng bows on Horseback: "return to empress, Wei Chen returns to Kyoto one step ahead of Tiewei."


    After chatting with Han Feng, it was easy for her to enjoy the scenery because of the quietness along the way. Apart from the last time she went from Kyoto to northern Xinjiang, and then from northern Xinjiang back to Kyoto, it was the first time she went to the south. Good. Since no one is making trouble, enjoy the scenery along the way quietly.


    Drugs and things to control pestilence have already followed some doctors to the South as fast as possible.


    In the first time, the responsibility system was carried out in the prefecture, town and village along with the imperial edict to the southern plague areas. Local officials organized doctors to enter the plague area according to Yun Zihuang''s method to control and treat the plague patients. Those who disobey the orders, slack and delay will be executed once found. The empress has the power to punish and execute at any time, and to resist the official''s dereliction of duty.


    Spies who secretly went to the south to inspect the situation and investigate the officials in the plague area have already been sent out to spread the news back at any time.


    Looking at the secret letter, Yun Zihuang was very helpless and muttered in a low voice: "so active and enthusiastic, send so many days of energy value to me, don''t accept too embarrassed, just lost the popular support, ghost, what can you get?"


    In Kyoto, she has talked with many people about ghost, but no one can give her any inspiration, let alone the answer.


    The horse of the carriage changed horses continuously at the post station and marched for a long time every day. A few days later, it arrived at the southern plague area. Without a moment''s delay, Yun Zihuang immediately led some iron guards and local garrisons into the plague area to check the control of the plague and the situation of the patients. Where the empress went, countless people knelt down and kowtowed to worship, and their hearts were filled with endless gratitude.


    The chaos and panic caused by the plague also came with her and entered the plague area in person, which greatly reduced to the minimum. The drugs previously delivered and the things needed to control the plague have played a very important role. Of course, it also depends on the degree of implementation of the local officials. Even if the imperial edict is very strict, there are also some small sesame officials and servants who are afraid of death and are unwilling to get infected with the plague, and they delay and slack off.


    In the yamen, Yun Zihuang sat on the top and looked coldly at the officials below.


    All the officials were sweating from behind. They thought that the young empress had no prestige. They didn''t want her to be so cold that they were in danger."Disobeying orders, slacking off and dereliction of duty, you are so bold. Do you think our palace will not have the heart to cut off your heads?"


    The cold sweat fell from some people''s forehead. No one thought that after the empress arrived, she did not come directly to the government. Instead, she went directly to the plague isolation area for inspection. When she came back, she immediately investigated them for their crimes.


    "It''s about the common people and the stability of the south. If anyone dares to resist and disobey the edict, and has selfish thoughts, this palace will not let go of any of them!"


    "Take people!"


    Yunzihuang throws the list to Fengxue. Fengxue immediately catches it and kneels down on one knee: "Weichen obeys the order."


    On this day, thousands of arrested officials, large and small, as well as officers, as well as those related to dereliction of duty and procrastination, were escorted to the streets and beheaded immediately!


    Thousands of heads fell to the ground. On the ground of the execution ground, a bright red, thick smell of blood floated in the air. Countless officials and people who watched the execution understood the Queen''s importance to the plague and her determination to clean up the officialdom. This matter, like wings, spread quickly among all the state capitals and towns involved in the plague. No one dared to neglect it.

 Chapter 469

    When the empress arrived in the south, she went directly into the plague area to inspect. After that, she arrested the local governments and towns. She resisted orders, delayed dereliction of duty, was greedy for life, and was afraid of the dead. A total of 1375 people were arrested and all of them were executed. 1375 heads fell on the ground at the entrance of the downtown area, and their blood dyed the streets red!


    All the officials and officers, even the garrison, turned pale and awed.


    One thousand three hundred and seventy-five heads made the Zixiao Empire and the iron queen famous.


    For a moment, the execution ground was quiet, and breathing could be heard around. All the officials and people looked up at the empress sitting on it. The Queen''s pretty face, indifference and sharp eyes made them dare not look directly at her.


    "If there is a repeat of the crime, it will be executed."


    Yun Zihuang stood up and spoke in a strong voice. There were only eight words, but all of them bowed their heads.


    In order to control the plague and save hundreds of thousands of people in the shortest time, she didn''t mind cutting off more heads. In her eyes, these people are the most hateful. Every hour''s delay will cause the plague area, the death of countless people, and bring irreparable huge losses to the country. What''s terrible is not the plague, but these selfish cowards with the national salary and a simple diet.


    All the Yamen are busy and running as never before. No one dares to take chances and neglect them.


    Fear of death can''t solve any problem. On the contrary, it will be humiliating to die. It will bring too much humiliation to the family and future generations and be scolded. It''s better to do things well than to die. Even if you die of the plague, you can get the government''s pension for your family, which is praised. If you don''t die, you have a chance to get promoted.


    Water is still yunzihuang''s main concern, especially in the south. The way of spreading diseases and pestilence is inseparable from water.


    A large number of drugs have gathered in the governments of various states, and drug dealers and pharmacies are not allowed to make a fortune. All the drugs needed to control the epidemic are provided to the government at their usual prices. Some pharmacists who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, including the pharmacy and hospital of blackheart, were all seized and punished.


    The iron hand of the iron queen gives hope to the people in the plague isolation area, who are afraid that the plague will spread.


    There''s no way to stop the plague at the edge of quarantine. The epidemic situation in the isolation area has also been effectively controlled, and the drugs are delivered to the people infected with the plague efficiently and quickly. Doctors are busy. Tiewei is mainly responsible for the safety of yunzihuang. The local garrison and officers have to cooperate with the implementation of various means to control the plague and distribute drugs.


    The shadow of Yun Zihuang was left everywhere in the cities and towns. She diagnosed the patients and gave medicine to them.


    All the medicines used to control and treat the plague are free of charge. The state bears all the heavy burdens. The people are very grateful to the emperor and the empress. As a result, she became a Buddha of all families, and let the holy benevolence of fengqingxiao spread all over the south.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Sad and sad cry, floating in the evening sun, gradually, cry more and more, more and more people join. A plague, countless families lost their parents, children and relatives. The cry floated far and far, and everywhere there was this heartrending cry, as well as the murmuring prayer, or the sound of mourning.


    There were no graves, because all the people who died of the plague had to be thrown into the dug pits, burned to ashes and buried. This is to prevent the corpses from spreading more pestilence, which makes the hearts of the people more painful. After their relatives died, they could not be buried in their ancestral graves, or even their bones.


    "Alas, how innocent these civilians are


    Yun Zihuang sighed a long time, these days saw many lives and deaths parting, innumerable pain, those sad faces. In such primitive and backward times, it is the common people who are most unlucky in war or seizing power, bearing endless heaviness and pain.


    Heart, also sad with the cry, more at a loss.


    Since then, she has publicly announced that this plague was spread in the south by the conspiracy of the rebels of the rebellion party. No matter whether this statement is true or not, it must be said that the news should be spread to every place in the world, so that there is no escape for the rebels.


    In fact, she really saw the shadow of the ghost from the plague.


    If it is a coincidence to say that the plague is the same as that in Northern Xinjiang, it is somewhat unreasonable. There are many coincidences in the world. She doesn''t think that this sudden plague will be a coincidence. Using the plague to make the south in chaos consumes the financial resources of the national treasury and more human and material resources. The next step is to make these places panic and even bandits run rampant.


    If she had not the ability to control the plague and cure countless patients infected with the plague in a very short period of time, then there would be Tianqian and all kinds of rumors that are not conducive to the Zixiao Empire and fengqingxiao.


    Ghosts are everywhere and don''t know where they are.


    Only relying on the national treasury, just after the war in Northern Xinjiang, the empty National Treasury can not support the huge consumption of the plague area.Therefore, she held an auction on the spot to sell her dowry, the things used by the emperor, and the treasures of the past dynasties in the palace. The same auction is also being held in Kyoto to raise gold and silver to buy medicine and so on for use in the plague area.


    In the name of the queen, she entertained the officials and rich businessmen in the state government, and invited them to provide financial support. There is the Queen''s gold face, not to mention the queen, did not avoid danger, personally went to the plague area, and even took out the dowry to auction. Countless officials and rich businessmen took the initiative to donate gold and silver, medicine and food, as well as what they needed.


    All the donors have detailed records. Officials can be promoted first, and their children can go to Chinese Studies and medical schools first.


    The rich businessmen will get a lot of conveniences and preferential treatment in the future business. Their children will be given priority to go to Chinese culture and medical schools, and get more opportunities to become officials and promote.


    Somewhere where the plague is serious, yunzihuang is under the protection of Tiewei to check the control of the plague. Suddenly, the reeds suddenly flew up, and several figures rushed to yunzihuang like ghosts. The iron guards immediately blocked, but they saw several dark shadows coming. The palm of their hand radiated a strong silver light. Silver dollar master, and silver dollar master!


    The iron guards'' pupils contracted, and they didn''t even have time to draw out their sabres. The other side was too close to them, but rushed out from under the reeds on the ground. They could only meet the attack with their bare hands. Among them, the palms of the two shadows, with waves of golden light, suddenly sank the hearts of the Jinyuan masters and the iron guards!

 Chapter 470

    Practitioners, not Chinese cabbage, are everywhere.


    As a great country, there are many practitioners in Zixiao Empire, but most of them stay in the realm of Baiyuan all their life, even can not reach the realm of Baiyuan top grade. There are the most people in the army who cultivate their vitality. If they can step into the realm of Bai Yuan, they can at least hold a position in the army.


    Even fewer people can reach the realm of silver and yuan. If they are in the army, all of them are senior officers or even generals.


    The master of Jin and Yuan Dynasties is just like a rare person, even a man who only exists in the legend. There may be no shortage of top-quality experts in the world, but there are absolutely many top-quality experts in the Jin Dynasty. Even if they are inferior to the Jin Dynasty, they will be treated and reused by the royal family.


    A white yuan inferior cultivator can resist more than a dozen elite warriors, a silver yuan inferior master, even a hundred strong soldiers, is not an opponent. If we reach the level of Jin Yuan, we can''t resist it with quantity and number of people. This kind of master, even in millions of troops, can take the rank of general, just like the existence of searching for things. Of course, the premise is that there is no master with high level in the enemy who can stop him.


    Now, among the five people who came out from under the reed, three are top grade silver yuan, and two have already entered the level of gold yuan!


    If Yun Zihuang is still in the guard of five thousand iron guards, although these people are experts, it is still difficult to get close to and assassinate her. After all, the iron guards are all practitioners. Even if the level is lower, there are many who have reached the level of silver and can prevent these people from approaching. With the advantages of numbers and weapons, it can even cause great casualties to these experts.


    But now, there are not too many iron guards around her. The other party obviously understands that it is difficult to rush through the heavy iron guards and catch or assassinate her, the queen. Therefore, she lurks here to try her luck.


    She smiles a little. I don''t know if it''s these people''s luck or her today''s luck. These people rushed out from the iron guards under the reeds. They were very close to her, so there were few iron guards around her.


    It only takes a moment for a Jin Yuan master to kill someone. He doesn''t even need to be too close. He can kill someone with his strong strength. It''s a bit of a fuss to assassinate a queen and send out so many experts. However, it''s not unreasonable to do so. Because through many ambushes and assassinations, as well as information from all sides, the queen is not a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Even though she had a bad reputation in Kyoto before, she was also rumored to have great cultivation talent.


    Later, in Northern Xinjiang, there were many signs that the empress''s skill was extraordinary.


    The last assassination, of course, was the rebellion of he Xianzhi. At that time, silver and gold experts were also used. Not only was it unsuccessful, but those experts were also dead.


    The biggest guess is that around the queen, there are experts who have reached the top grade of silver, and even experts who have stepped into the realm of gold. Another guess is that the queen herself should also enter the realm of silver.


    The former is not very reliable, but the latter is very close to the facts.


    Suddenly, a silver wall rises, and more than 20 iron guards fight at the same time, forming a silver defense line to protect Yun Zihuang. This is a defense line that has already reached the level of top grade silver and yuan, and is vigorous enough to form. In the rich silver, the beautiful shadow of Yun Zihuang is illusory.


    Of course, these iron guards did not reach the level of top grade silver. However, when they shot at the same time, the blending of their strength went beyond the original level.


    This is not enough to stop the attack of the Jin and Yuan masters. The realm is one level different, but it''s a thousand miles away. In the face of a master who has just stepped into the realm of Jin and yuan, several top-grade silver masters have to give up.


    At this time, the two iron guards who are closest to Yun Zihuang also attack one of the silver dollar masters. Another person, however, later added strength to the silver line of defense. Suddenly, in the thick silver wall, there are strands of gold, which has reached the realm of Jin Yuan.


    Just a short moment, the two sides completed the first fight, and finally the Iron Guard joined, so that the defense temporarily blocked each other''s attack. Although it can''t completely block it, it is enough to delay the opponent''s time to attack and get close to the enemy and block the enemy again.


    Another Iron Guard directly attacked the enemy. In the blink of an eye, he made one of the silver dollar masters escape and retreat faster than the one who rushed over. However, he still didn''t escape. He snorted and fell down quickly, spewing out a mouthful of blood. This is still Tiewei''s attack, which was stopped by the Jinyuan master around him in time, so it didn''t cause more serious damage.


    "Master Jinyuan!"


    The pupils of the assassins also contracted like the tip of a needle. It never occurred to me that the queen was really protected by Jinyuan experts.


    Of course, it can''t be Tiewei. A Jinyuan master is definitely not just a Tiewei.


    The two sides were fighting very fast. They didn''t stop because there were gold dollar masters in each other. It was just that the assassin was a little sad. It was just that two silver dollar Masters had been lost between two breaths. It turned out that a silver dollar master who was injured was lying on the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Before they knew it, another companion also fell down.They have no time, no chance, to check the situation of the two companions, fierce and fearless to death, toward yunzihuang. Only if the queen is captured alive can they survive. This is their only chance. There is no way out!


    The Jin Yuan master, who is in the front, is shining with gold all over his body, just like a God. He uses the golden energy to protect his whole body. From the silver defense line of Tiewei, he tore a gap and rushed in. The golden vitality on his palm, like a sharp sword, stabbed Yun Zihuang''s shoulder.


    He didn''t want to kill the queen, and he didn''t want to kill her.


    "Putong..."


    The last silver assassin, his eyes wide open, full of incredible eyes. The red blood gushed out from his chest, and his eyes lost their brilliance in an instant. He fell down. When he fell down, he was still staring at something. Lips are still slightly wriggling, it seems to ask, why?


    Following the crack, the last Jin Yuan master rushed in.


    Two equally dazzling golden swords stabbed in the direction of Yun Zihuang. Suddenly, the bright red blood spurted out, blooming a bright red lotus in the air!

 Chapter 471

    The last Jinyuan assassin quickly retreated to a distance of about one Zhang. Then he stopped and looked at the Jinyuan master standing in front of yunzihuang, and whispered, "who is the driver


    The iron guard looked numb and shook his head lightly. He didn''t speak.


    Jinyuan assassin took a deep breath, looked over him, looked at Xiangyun Zihuang, and said in a low voice: "I''ve seen the queen."


    Yun Zihuang smiles a little and waves the iron guards around to retreat. Just now, it was this funny Jin Yuan assassin who killed the last silver yuan assassin, and then sneaks behind his back to kill his companions: "now Jin Yuan masters are so worthless, have they all come out to be assassins?"


    The assassin of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties gave a wry smile and bowed to him again: "Weichen, deputy garrison envoy of Nanning garrison, Wei Changqing, see the empress."


    With these words, the arrogant master of Jin Yuan finally knelt down and bowed his head with some difficulty. Every Jin Yuan master has his own pride and self-esteem. If at this moment, standing in front of him is the God of war emperor, he will kneel down and worship without hesitation, full of awe. However, what he worships now is just a little girl who is still a little immature. Even if she is the queen, she is not very comfortable.


    "Get up and talk. Don''t be polite."


    Wei Changqing whispered, "empress Xie."


    He stood up slowly, full of bitterness in his heart. He took another look at the two Jin Yuan masters standing beside the empress. Suddenly, he felt better. Both of them are masters of Jin Yuan. In front of the young empress, they are not so respectful. What''s more, he still has a felony.


    "The guilty minister knew that he deserved to die, and asked the empress to allow him to tell the truth."


    "Nanning Deputy garrison envoy, in addition to this identity, you have other identities, such as Yingwei."


    He took a deep breath: "the empress is wise. The crime minister is still one of the Deputy commanders of Yingwei. This time, she was ordered to come here to catch the empress."


    Just now, the purple cloud has been attacking with all her strength. Obviously, when the deputy commander of the shadow guard came here, there was a change in his mind, or he had some ideas before. If this expert assassin group could succeed easily at that time, the deputy commander would continue to observe and consider what measures to take.


    Tiewei is too strong, and there are two Jinyuan experts around her, which makes Wei Changqing make the fastest decision and turn the corner.


    Anger flashed in Wei Changqing''s eyes. He took a look at the nearby village and said in a low voice, "it''s been a long time since the crime minister supported the bandits and raised them to suffer. Spreading pestilence and killing countless people, but the sinful officials can no longer endure it. How innocent the common people are! In a short period of more than ten days, countless people died, leaving a desolation. If they are allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid that the land of fish and rice and the land of wealth will become a piece of white land! "


    His face twisted painfully and clenched his fists: "I don''t know why I want to do such a thing. Even if I start a war, I won''t kill so many people in such a short time."


    "It''s nothing. Since you are a shadow guard, you should know a lot of secrets. Manwang of the northern region was strongly supported and raised by the former Emperor many years ago. When the emperor came back to Kyoto from northern Xinjiang, he was attacked and ambushed many times. You know better that the emperor sent Longwei to work with the people of northern regions. It was also the work of the former Emperor that the northern regions and the rising Empire united to invade Northern Xinjiang. If not, it would not be today. "


    Wei Changqing was shocked, and his face became more ugly. He thought of some things he knew and the secret he heard. He could not help but sigh.


    "A few days ago, the poisoning incident near Kyoto was also caused by Yingwei."


    "The crime minister really didn''t know about the poisoning incident. Although he was the deputy commander of Yingwei, he was responsible for Nanning. The crime minister is not shirking his responsibility. Today''s counter attack is not to expect that felony can be alleviated. Although the guilty minister was greatly favored by the former Emperor, he could not see it with his own eyes. These perverse things happened constantly, and the people suffered deeply. Today, after the crime minister told me everything, he should have been tied up and escorted to Kyoto, waiting for the emperor to give him a heavy punishment. It''s just that the crime minister also wants to do something for the stability of Nanning and for the people of Nanning. "


    With a long sigh, he bowed respectfully towards Kyoto: "I just don''t know if the emperor will allow the guilty minister to do these things again. The guilty minister only asked the empress for mercy and allowed him to finish these things. At that time, the guilty minister was bound and left to the emperor. "


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "you have this heart, which shows that you are upright. This matter needs careful arrangement. Find a place to talk about it in detail."


    Wei Changqing bowed his head with a fist: "the guilty minister obeyed the order."


    Found an open place, iron guards around, leaving only two Jin Yuan experts, a few iron guards, guarding by her side. After talking with Wei Changqing for a long time, he learned a lot about Yingwei. The deputy commander of Yingwei obviously didn''t agree with what the ghost did, but he didn''t know who the ghost was behind them. He did not hide anything, said all the things, bring cloud purple Huang huge shock.Yingwei was also one of the Dragon guards. He was supposed to be in Kyoto and obey the emperor''s instructions at any time.


    Then many years ago, the former Emperor broke up the shadow guards. Many shadow guards were secretly sent to various places, or served in the army, or served as civil servants in the officialdom, and constantly promoted. The secret identity of these people is Yingwei, but the apparent identity is the official of the imperial court. More shadow guards were employed in the army. Under the cultivation of the former Emperor, they were all masters, and they were promoted very quickly.


    Wei Changqing recited a list. The people on the list were all shadow guards or dark chess arranged by the former Emperor.


    With a sigh, he suddenly knelt down in front of Yun Zihuang: "empress, although these people have shadow guards and the people of the former Emperor, it doesn''t mean they will make trouble. Even if they dare not turn themselves in or hide their identity for some reasons, they are not all the crazy people. There must be many of them who have the same ideas as the guilty ministers. The guilty minister prayed to the empress to give them a chance. "


    "I promise you, everyone, I will give them an opportunity, but whether I want this opportunity or not is not up to me. If they still have conscience, it''s what I want to see most. Wei Changqing, now that all the other assassins are dead, how do you explain to them when you go back? "

 Chapter 472

    Wei Changqing left. After going out for a long time, he looked back in the direction of the young queen. He didn''t expect that the empress was very resolute and courageous. She not only let him go back, didn''t send anyone to follow him, but also gave him more important things to do. At the same time, she took the initiative to say that when these things were finished, he was not only innocent, but also meritorious.


    Thanks, he shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t dare to think about it. He just wanted to get rid of some criminal responsibility, and his family would not be involved. It was the emperor''s boundless kindness.


    Clench your fists, you must do well what the queen told you, not only for the sake of your family, but also for the stability of Nanning and the people. Even though he was not born here, he did not grow up here, but for so many years, he lived here, married here, had a wife and children, how would he like to see that because of those cruel conspiracies, he was in deep water!


    Among those who died of the plague were his wife''s relatives and clansmen!


    In the night, Yun Zihuang pondered. There should be many people like Wei Changqing. Everyone''s heart is long, not everyone, like the former Emperor, the former prince, has a cold and cruel heart. If the name is not correct, the former Emperor has already died, and Tianyuan Kingdom no longer exists. Now there is only Zixiao empire. The common people don''t care too much about who is the emperor. What they care about is whether the emperor can bring them a stable and prosperous life.


    As for Yingwei who didn''t turn himself in, the people who were secretly arranged by the former Emperor, just as Wei Changqing said, didn''t all want to make trouble or plot rebellion, but had too many scruples.


    On the list are the names of many people, including their positions, addresses and some details. I have to admit that the shadow guard deputy commander''s counter attack made her know a lot of secret things, and also mastered the hidden enemy. And these enemies, with some methods, can become her dark chess, continue to lurk, at a certain moment, play a role beyond the enemy''s expectation.


    She doesn''t need or can''t do it herself. She must let these people become her backhand as soon as possible.


    She left the matter to Fengxue, who chose Tiewei with good skills to do it. She took the letter with her seal and went to find the people on the list. There is a letter from the empress with her seal, stating her interests and exempting these people from their guilt, and rewarding them for their meritorious deeds. I believe these people will make smart choices. Even if some of them do not repent and leak letters, it will not affect others and cause too much damage to the plan.


    Of course, the people she chose were carefully selected under the advice of Wei Changqing, and not everyone would be selected.


    Dark chess is arranged step by step.


    "Dashen, let''s talk for a while. What level is it now? Last time, the result I asked for should have come out? "


    The empty capsule appeared in the image of a glorious god and said: "life is really lonely as snow, but it can''t shake my lonely heart like snow."


    Yun Zihuang raised her middle finger: "big God, can you be more serious and chat happily?"


    Sure enough, after the plague this time, the authority to open the empty storage cabin was opened to the sixth level without any doubt. You know, these days, she has treated countless patients, livestock and poultry, as well as all kinds of small animals. Permission, in a short time, has been infinitely close to the level 7.


    Tears ran, she was a little excited: "big God, it''s not easy, it''s not easy to go back to the days before liberation, although it should not be said, I still want to say. Thank you very much for the evil and cruel ghost, let me see the hope of reopening the seventh level in such a short time. I believe that when this plague is completely over, it is definitely not a dream to open the seventh level. "


    "There is also the energy value of poisoning events, and there are many, but your calculation is not a big problem. After the plague is over, you should be able to turn it on to level 7. What are you happy about? It''s not that I didn''t open it to the seventh level, which can''t make me feel lonely like snow. "


    "Let''s talk about the methods I''ve come up with. In the implementation, which method has the highest energy value? The fastest and the best? "


    The empty storage cabin is still in the shape of a lonely stick: "brother, I suggest you put poison into the water source, and then detoxify it. Of course, you must wait for many people and animals to be poisoned, and then use your good hand and benevolence to treat them. After several times like this, you can quickly accumulate a lot of energy


    ¡­¡­


    Is this a big God or a god stick?


    Once again, she put up her middle finger and gave it to the God of the empty capsule, with countless disdainful eyes. Although she wanted to get a lot of energy value, she didn''t want to get it in this way: "a gentleman loves energy value. He takes it right. Don''t change the topic, let alone tell me that you have been busy playing lonely like snow, and didn''t do what I gave you."


    If you give the medicine to the poor people, you can still get the energy value. Although the quantity is less, the victory is lasting. As long as someone takes the medicine given by Yun Zihuang and gets better, energy value will automatically enter the empty storage cabin. In the same way, buying medicine can also help, but these methods can get the effect of energy value, which is obviously much weaker than direct diagnosis and treatment and large-scale diagnosis and treatment.This result is acceptable. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. At least it can make some contribution to the energy value.


    She broke her fingers, thinking that at the end of the plague, the authority that could be opened at last would stop at the seventh level, or could it be higher.


    One day, when she treated a pregnant sow, and this sow, when she was treated by her, gave birth to several piglets, inadvertently, gained more than ten times of energy value than treating a patient. So in the treatment of livestock and poultry, as well as small animals on the road, she never came back.


    It''s not just plague that''s under control, it''s banditry.


    Banditry often occurs one after another in pestilence areas. With the effective suppression of Tiewei and the implementation of the responsibility system in prefectures and towns, these unearthly banditry gradually disappear. After all, there are not many fierce bandits who are not afraid of death. The corpses of bandits hanging outside the city wall make all the bandits who still have a little thought obedient.


    Because the empress with an iron hand, decreed that the bandits would not let go of any of them. They would be killed without amnesty. They would be executed immediately, and their families and accomplices would be demoted to exile!


    As soon as the plague was brought under control, the epidemic situation gradually improved. At this time, Zhou Changming, the seventh Prince of the former Emperor of the Tianyuan royal family, launched an army in Leping and ordered the rebellion.

 Chapter 474

    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "Mr. Nan, please sit down and stretch out your hand to let me feel my pulse."


    Pulse diagnosis is the first thing that all doctors in the world should do when they treat patients. Of course, she can''t feel the pulse. At most, she can know whether the patient''s heart and pulse are normal from the pulse. Using pulse diagnosis as an excuse is actually to start the super function, scan and perspective the patient, and get all kinds of data.


    Nanbaiyu bows to salute: "thank empress, the grass people trespass, please forgive empress."


    He side body, slightly sit on the chair, put out his hand on the tea table, showing his wrist. Handsome face, still light, elegant smile, deep in the eyes, but flashed a dark.


    It''s said that the empress has great medical skills. If so, she may be able to diagnose his old disease.


    Super function clearly locked Nan Baiyu''s abdomen, and there was a strange little bug in it. She couldn''t help looking at it strangely. I''ve never seen such a small insect, and it can survive in the human abdomen, but now this insect, curled up together, motionless, seems to be sleeping. But the super function detection and data show that the insect is alive, temporarily in a strange state of dormancy.


    In addition to this strange little insect, Nan Baiyu is in good health, and his constitution is much better than that of ordinary people. As a great businessman in the south, this young master did not know how many precious tonics he had taken. He also had a special doctor to treat him.


    Bug amplification and reanalysis confirmed that it was an unknown little bug, very strange, with a strange smell everywhere.


    "The old disease that young master Nan said is the insect in your abdomen?"


    Nan Baiyu''s face changed greatly. He was no longer as graceful and calm as before. Junya''s face was slightly twisted. He wanted to say something. His lips wriggled and looked around.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    The color of his eyes was deep, and his face quickly recovered to calm, but he couldn''t hide it. The deep emotion in his eyes and his voice also showed a faint tremor: "the empress has great medical skills, and the grass people can''t admire it. It''s this little insect. How dare you ask the empress if she can kill or take out this little insect?"


    Yun Zihuang didn''t answer this question immediately. She took two sips of tea and said faintly, "there are many poisonous insects in the south. Some female poisonous insects think that they are poisonous insects. They are changeable. They kill people invisibly and harm people in a single thought."


    Nan Baiyu''s face changed again and said in a low voice, "it''s this thing that has been in the grass people''s stomach for many years. It can''t be killed or taken out. Although the grass people have found several people who are good at raising poisonous insects, they have no way. As for the doctors, they can''t even see that the grassroots have been poisoned. The people who keep poisonous insects say that the poisonous insects in the grass people''s stomach are very domineering and can only be taken out by the people who make poisonous insects. Otherwise, it will break out, so that the grass people can''t survive, they can''t die, and they can kill the grass people at any time. "


    "It''s just a little bug. It''s just a little poisonous and interesting little thing."


    She was really interested in this strange little insect called "poison bug". As a miracle doctor, she had never seen such a strange existence. Fortunately, when she was in Kyoto, she had read too many medical books. She had seen the description of poisonous insects in medical books.


    Ordinary worms can''t live in people''s stomachs. Of course, parasites are the exception. This insect is obviously not a parasite, nor any insect she knows. The insect that can''t be solved by Nan Baiyu, a giant businessman, can only be poisonous insects.


    After hearing Yun Zihuang say that this poisonous insect that makes him extremely scared and can''t survive or die is just a little poisonous insect, and it''s very interesting. Nan Baiyu wants to cry. At the same time, there was hope in his eyes.


    "Putong..."


    He lifted his clothes and knelt down heavily. He dropped his head on the ground and gazed at the tip of the Queen''s foot in front of him: "the grass people pray for the empress''s kindness and save their lives. The grass people will never repay the empress''s kindness. They are willing to serve the Emperor and empress."


    "It''s only a matter of raising one''s hand to take out the poisonous insects. Is it worth raising one''s hand for those who are rebellious and rebellious?"


    Nan Baiyu''s body trembled and his face turned pale. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. I don''t want the empress to be so smart and wise that she can see through his identity. He was hesitating, thinking about all the things he had done recently. He was sure that there was no omission. He could not help thinking that this was the Queen''s test? Or do you really know his secret identity?


    "It must be that Yingwei will not be merciful, but only poison you. There are similar poisonous insects in your wife and children."


    "Grassroots, you deserve to die!"


    He said in a trembling voice. He kept on talking with his head and banging. He didn''t dare to take any chances and hide anything.


    "Get up and talk."


    South hundred feather where dare to get up, kneel down on the ground, forehead stick on the cold hard ground: "grass people serious crime, death is still light, dare not get up, just ask the queen to let grass people return details."


    "If you''re involved in spreading the plague, I''ll give you a chance to do something meritorious, but I can''t absolve you of your guilt and not implicate your family."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I didn''t know anything about the plague before Caocan. I dare not tell you a lie in front of her. Please tell her a lesson. The grassroots know that they have committed a felony. They dare not expect anything. It is the great grace of the emperor and the empress that they can not implicate their families. "He raised his head bitterly: "Yingwei used poison to control the grass people, and even put poison on the grass people''s young son. This poison is extremely vicious, and it needs to take medicine regularly to control it. If you don''t get the medicine within the time limit, the poisonous insects will attack and make you feel miserable and crazy. "


    Yun Zihuang listens to Nan Baiyu''s story. It turns out that the ghost uses poisonous insects to control many people. Fortunately, she has the reputation of the best doctor in the world, and it is also said that she has great medical skills. Therefore, Nan Baiyu, who is unwilling to be controlled, risks to come to her for treatment.


    "Get up, I''ll take out the poisonous insects in your abdomen first."


    Nan Baiyu clenches his fist tightly. For him, it''s a gamble, not only on his own life, but also on the life of his beloved child. He is not sure whether the empress, who is skilled in medicine, can take out poisonous insects and keep him safe. However, he has to gamble once for the possibility that she has seen it for so many years!


    He raised his head to meet the empress''s eyes: "Yingwei poisoned the grass people, forced the grass people, poisoned the empress. Yingwei rebelled against the thieves and even spread the plague, killing countless people. Even though the seventh Prince is the blood of the former Emperor, such a cruel man should have gone with the former Emperor. If the grasshopper is dead, just ask the empress to announce that the grasshopper wants to poison the empress, destroy her family, worship the empress and secretly release her children. "

 Chapter 475

    Yun Zihuang''s eyes brightened: "does Yingwei force you to poison me? Where are the poisonous insects? Show it to me. "


    Nan Baiyu laughs bitterly. Ever since he was poisoned by the shadow guard, he has seen how painful and terrible the person who is poisoned will be. He turns into a crazy person who has no reason to kill all the people around him, even his parents and children. Every time he thought of the poisonous insects in his stomach, he would tremble with fear, and his clothes would be soaked in cold sweat. This is true of all the people who have been poisoned.


    I''ve never seen anyone who is so excited after hearing about poisonous insects and wants to see them.


    "Get up and talk casually. Don''t be nervous. Since you haven''t been involved in spreading the plague, I believe you haven''t done too many evil things. Let''s not talk about it. Everyone has only one life, but he can''t die ten thousand times. Show me the poisonous insects. "


    Being pulled up by the empress herself, Nan Baiyu bows back two steps. Seeing that the empress is so gentle and casual, her tension is relieved. He carefully took out a jade bottle and put it on the tea table: "this jade bottle was handed over to CaoMing by Yingwei. Among them, poisonous poisonous insects are required to be opened secretly by CaoMing when they meet the empress, and then the poisonous insects will be poured to a place close to the empress. There is a kind of medicinal powder in this sachet. The grass people want to let the empress get some of it. These are the things that the shadow guards force the grass people to do. "


    The legendary poison bug, she happily picked up the jade bottle and looked at it. At the same time, she put away the sachet.


    "Come with me and take out the poisonous insects for you first, so that you won''t be frightened all the time."


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s hard to repay the death of the grassroots."


    "Even if you have ten thousand lives, you will never want to die ten thousand times. The vitality of poisonous insects is said to be very strong. I don''t know how many lives there are. Well, since Yingwei uses poisonous insects, or I can use the same method to deal with Yingwei. "


    Nan Baiyu was silent, some of them could not laugh or cry, but more of them were deeply worried.


    It seems that in the eyes of the empress, it''s no easy thing to take out poisonous insects. However, from what the empress said, he knew that she was in contact with poisonous insects for the first time. Why did she have such absolute confidence?


    "Take off your clothes and lie down."


    In the middle of the room, there is a leather bed. There are no bedding and pillows. Only the smooth leather is wrapped around this strange bed. Hearing that the empress asked him to take off his clothes and lie down, Nan Baiyu hesitated for a moment and bowed to the ground: "if the grass people offend me, the empress will forgive me."


    Take off all the coat, he lay on, very confused, slightly squint, don''t know the queen, what method to take out his abdomen poison Gu.


    "How often do I need to take medicine to control poisonous insects?"


    "Once a month. A few days ago, Cao min had just taken medicine."


    She analyzed that this so-called antidote is a kind of medicine that can make poisonous insects fall into a dormant state. Nanbaiyu had just taken this medicine a few days ago, and the poisonous insect was in deep dormancy. If he opened his abdomen and took out the poisonous insect, he should not disturb this strange little insect. However, we must be on guard. Poisonous insects are too strange and insidious to make any mistakes.


    Powerful anesthetics are ready. If the bug has abnormal movement, inject immediately.


    Aurora knife and container are ready, ready to kill and put small insects in at any time. At the same time, blood samples from nanbaiyu are taken to test the ingredients of the medicine he took before. Unfortunately, if we can get the antidote for direct analysis, it will undoubtedly be more accurate and effective.


    "Mr. Nan, no matter what happens, please keep quiet and never make a sound, let alone move. If you don''t think you can, I can let you sleep for a while


    "I don''t dare to be the queen. Please call the grasshopper by her name. The grasshopper will be able to do it."


    "I firmly believe that you and other people can do it. Now I will use a knife to cut your abdomen and take out the poisonous insects. Relax and don''t be nervous. After you take the antidote, the poisonous insects are dormant and won''t attack. "


    "Yes, if the poisonous insects attack, please kill the grasshopper immediately."


    Nan Baiyu is still a little nervous. Although he has the consciousness of death, he doesn''t want to die because of the attack of poisonous insects. That kind of pain, is any one can''t bear, and crazy after the scene, more than he wants to see, can''t accept.


    "What happens to the attack of poisonous insects?"


    "Return to the empress, you can''t survive, you can''t survive, you can''t die, you''ll lose your mind, you''ll kill all the people around you crazily, and you''ll have boundless power."


    It''s a very challenging topic. It''s a very interesting and strange poisonous insect. She is more interested in it. First, she injected a powerful anesthetic into Nan Baiyu''s abdomen. Of course, this anesthetic has been injected all the way around the bug. Although it is not directly injected into the bug''s body, it also has the effect of making the strange bug anesthetized.


    Waiting for a moment, when the anesthetic effect is about to reach its peak, she quickly uses a scalpel to open Nan Baiyu''s abdomen. Hand such as electricity, the first time with a container, put the small insects in, put aside, this is to suture the wound.


    "Look, this little insect is the poisonous insect in your stomach."Yun Zihuang put the glass bottle containing poisonous insects on a tray beside the operating table so that he could see it.


    Nan Baiyu felt that his abdomen seemed a little cold. There was something in it, but there was no pain. Then, he felt that his abdomen was sewn up with needle and thread. He didn''t know what had happened, but he saw a crystal clear little bottle with a strange insect in it.


    Is this the poison in his stomach?


    It seems to feel that something has been taken out of the abdomen, but it is too vague. He stared at the poisonous insect. It was not big. It was only the size of a little finger. It curled up into a ball. It was full of strange terror. Thinking of this little bug, he woke up from the nightmare in countless nights, trembling with fear. He couldn''t help but think about it and didn''t dare to look at it again.


    Is it really so easy to take out poisonous insects?


    He was a little at a loss. He was invited in private at a high price. He was good at using poisonous insects. He had also described the appearance of this poisonous insect in his abdomen. Just now, he had a close look at this precious glass bottle. It was the experts who raised poisonous insects. The poisonous insects he said were not different at all.


    Yes, this little insect is the poisonous insect in his stomach!


    "At the end of the operation, don''t move. After a while, the medicine will pass and then get up slowly. Don''t touch the wound with water. Don''t move too much. I suggest you take a rest for a few days. "


    "The Caomin begged the empress to open up heaven''s favor..."


    Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Yun Zihuang said with a smile, "in two days, I will take out the poisonous insects for your family. Let you see with your own eyes how the poisonous insects are taken out."

 Chapter 476

    After the operation, yunzihuang immediately injected nanbaiyu with a drug that made the anesthetic ineffective. After all, if you let this young master Nan stay here for a long time, it will arouse the suspicion of Yingwei. At this time, you don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at here in the distance.


    Consciousness gradually returned to his body. After a moment''s delay, he sat up with some weak support.


    Some of them were weak and weak. They looked down and saw a knife mark and suture on their abdomen. He can''t help but feel relieved to know that the empress didn''t bandage the wound on purpose, so that he could see it with his own eyes, so as not to worry him. Pick up the bandage on one side, wrap it around your abdomen and put on your clothes. Holding the bed, he tried to go down to the ground. Fortunately, after a while, his strength had returned to his body.


    Holding the bed, he slowly knelt down to Yun Zihuang: "the Queen''s grace of rebirth, grass people can''t repay in this life, only here to thank her for her kindness, everything obey her orders."


    "Get up, sit down and talk. Watch the knife."


    "Thank you."


    He helped the bed and slowly stood up. After pleading guilty again, he sat down. Abdominal pain, heart, but relaxed a lot, he looked at the glass bottle, inside the strange terror of small insects, also curled up, seems to be sleeping.


    After a moment of secret talk, Nan Baiyu leaves and gets on the carriage slowly. He thinks that in two days, the empress will come to his residence and take out the poisonous insects for his child. His heart will be more relaxed. Deep in the eyes, the endless cold flashed.


    Three days later, Yun Zihuang visited the mansion of the great businessman Nan Baiyu. The reason was that Nan Baiyu was devoted to the people of the country, donated a lot of money for the plague, and was loyal to the emperor. He wanted to write a plaque and give it to Nan Baiyu. This will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. All the people who have donated a lot of money, regardless of their status, the queen once gave a banquet to thank them in person. At the same time, these people also received praise and some promises.


    As the biggest donator, it is reasonable for the empress to visit Nanfu in person.


    On the operating table, there was a man with muscles all over his body, looking a little nervous. This is one of the shadow guards. He was sent to monitor and protect Nan Baiyu. However, he finally confessed his identity to Nan Baiyu, who was also controlled by poisonous insects.


    Yun Zihuang still uses the method of operating on Nan Baiyu to open the shadow guard''s abdomen and put the dormant poisonous insects into a glass bottle. Seeing the poisonous insect with his own eyes and taking it out from the bodyguard''s abdomen, Nan Baiyu can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and his heart is completely stable. After the bodyguard took out the poisonous insects, she used the same method to take out the poisonous insects for Nan Baiyu''s little son.


    Nan Baiyu and the bodyguard knelt down together and said, "I''m willing to work for the empress. I''m obedient and wait for her will."


    "Don''t be polite, get up and talk," she said with a smile


    It is natural for Zhou Changming to have strong financial resources to support the uprising. The gold and silver that supported the rebels were all paid by Nan Baiyu. Yun Zihuang''s plan is to ask Nan Baiyu to stop all support for the rebels, cut off the rebels'' backup, and then use Nan Baiyu as bait to catch more shadow guards. Without the support of gold and silver, the rebels will send people to ask Nan Baiyu, but the people waiting for them are traps and pits.


    At the same time, she sent Tiewei to contact the people on the list secretly and give them some promises. The most important thing is, of course, if the other party and her family are controlled by poisonous insects, she can take out poisonous insects for them first. No matter what crimes these people have committed, they can all perform meritorious deeds and their families are innocent.


    In the name of Tiewei, those who do this are actually those who joined Tiewei''s anti traitor guard after they returned to fengqingxiao from Longwei.


    All of these people are experts, and they have the status of being a dragon guard. It''s very suitable to do this. Soon, some of the people on the list were contacted from Longwei, and the rebels began to disintegrate from within.


    Fengxue looks at the map, and there are many rebels around. Zhou Changming launched an incident, and even gathered more than 100000 people. Although in his eyes, these miscellaneous troops are vulnerable, the problem is that there are enough people on the other side to encircle the empress and five thousand iron guards here.


    There is no way to move forward and no way to retreat. A lonely city is besieged in the center, and there are not many garrisons in the city. These garrisons do not know whether they are reliable. There are only 5000 iron guards, so it is impossible to hold such a large city. Fortunately, the rebels are still a long way away from the city, which is just on the edge of the plague area. The rebels dare not easily enter the plague area, so they did not immediately attack the city.


    The seventh prince, Zhou Changming, issued a proclamation to Yun Zihuang to offer the city for surrender, so as to avoid the death of the people.


    Nanning, besieged by the rebels, is in turmoil.


    "What are these fools waiting for when they don''t attack the city


    Yun Zihuang chuckled: "of course, I''m waiting for Tiewei to surrender."


    "It''s really a fool. What''s his dream when he wants Tiewei to surrender?"


    "I''m still waiting for better opportunities. For example, the troops in Nanning ambush and sneak attack and seize me. Or nanbaiyu, who can poison me successfully. "


    Feng Xue was silent for a moment: "it''s really a vicious plot, but it''s a pity that they can''t wait. The longer they wait, the faster the rebels collapse.""I''m not in a hurry."


    If not for Wei Changqing, Nanning''s deputy garrison envoy, who was in the war a few days ago, or for Nan Baiyu''s adventure in seeking medical treatment, perhaps the ghost hiding in the dark still has a great chance of success.


    "The garrisons of the state governments have gathered and come. These fools are grasshoppers after autumn. They will not be able to hop for a few days."


    "I won''t give up. There must be other conspiracies, but I still don''t know what this conspiracy is against me."


    All of a sudden, abdominal came bursts of colic, spasms, pain, instant cold sweat from the forehead. She gave a wry smile: "I think I know what this plot is now. The problem is, who used what method and method, and what poison poison poison poison me?"


    Feng Xue stood up abruptly: "under Gu? How is that possible? The iron guards are very tight. Can the empress be sure that she has been poisoned? "


    "I''m very sure that although I don''t know much about poisonous insects, I''m surprised that the iron guard is so strict and I''m also on guard. Who can poison me?"


    He knelt down heavily, and his eyes were full of worry: "if I don''t protect you well, I deserve to die. The poisonous insects are extremely insidious. What should I do?"


    "There is no poisonous Gu, only the people''s heart. I have never thought that you are the dark chess arranged by the former Emperor, and you will poison me!"

 Chapter 477

    Yun Zihuang covered her cramped abdomen, curled up in her chair and looked at Feng Xue deeply: "I''ve been thinking, how could the emperor have spared Northern Xinjiang and Tiewei after so many years of planning? What I didn''t expect was that you, who killed so many rebels, would be the emperor''s dark chess. "


    Feng Xue stood up slowly and said calmly, "it''s because the empress didn''t expect that, and I got the absolute trust of the emperor and the empress, so I can succeed. Waiting for this day, this moment has been too long. If the queen is still in Kyoto, I will never do it. I will wait for the chance. "


    "Yes, in order to win the trust of the emperor and me, you will use tens of thousands of rebel heads to prove your loyalty. Zhou Changming is not in a hurry to attack. Of course, he is waiting for you to attack. Even if he attacks, he is not sure that he can catch me. At least after Wei Changqing''s counter attack, he can''t rely on the garrison here in Nanning. "


    "The empress is wise. The main purpose of this plague is to invite her to come here."


    "Kyoto is too well guarded. You don''t have a good chance to play. How many dark chess like you are in Tiewei?"


    "Not much. It''s enough to keep the empress. Any Tiewei won''t risk hurting her. I know that you are very good at using poison, but I ask you not to do anything, let alone move. You know, I don''t mind letting the queen get hurt. "


    "So I didn''t do anything. Surrounded by you and your confidants, even if I didn''t have poison, what can I do?"


    Feng Xue sneered: "the empress doesn''t have to say that. I know that she has great ability, but only the person who makes the poison bug can solve it. Although she is the best doctor in the world, she has never been in contact with the poison bug."


    She sighed, "is it worth it? Who is the master behind you? Is it the ghost of the former Emperor


    "Now, I just want to invite the empress to see my master. This is the antidote. It can only suppress poisonous insects for three days. Please take the antidote and let the Phoenix drive away."


    Yun Zihuang took the antidote and swallowed it. She said calmly, "is it going to see Zhou Changming? I don''t think that the seventh prince who doesn''t know the truth is your real master. Feng Xue, you are so pathetic that you don''t even know who your master is. "


    Feng Xue was silent for a moment, and she bowed and stretched out her hand slightly: "lady, please go on the road quietly. I believe that such a wise woman will never do anything she shouldn''t do."


    "Of course, I''d like to see the real master behind you."


    With the wind and snow out, accompanied by the other three iron guards, the other iron guards are in their respective positions, see cloud purple Phoenix come out, all kneel down on one knee, deeply bowed his head. Don''t say that she doesn''t have any movement and eyes. Even if she does, these Tiewei kneeling on the ground can''t see it.


    In a humble courtyard, Tiewei''s military uniform and thin mask had already been prepared. After changing her appearance, no one could see that she was Yun Zihuang, the queen.


    Tiewei out of the city, the garrison in Nanning, naturally dare not stop, not to mention the people out of the city, is Tiewei lead. Cloud purple Huang has been silent, snow and a team of iron guards, are also indifferent, there is no one to speak. After leaving Nanning, the iron guards speed up, wrap her in the middle, and gallop to the distance. She knew that there must be rebels ahead.


    Sure enough, after a few miles, some people came out from the roadside trees to meet them. After walking for a while, a manor appeared in front of them.


    In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged man, with deep eyes, is quietly looking at Yun Zihuang.


    "I''ll see the military strategist, and Yun Zihuang will bring me."


    The sergeant did not speak, still silent, looked at her up and down, and said for a long time: "I''ve heard a lot about her, and I''ll finally meet you."


    She said faintly: "you have heard my name for a long time, but I don''t know your name. Who are you?"


    "Zhou Henian, a person of unknown origin, the princess will not know."


    "Zhou Henian, the royal blood of the Zhou family?"


    Zhou Henian said with a smile: "it''s just a side branch. It was many years ago. No one can remember it any more. I still have royal blood."


    "So you are the real master behind it? Don''t tell me that Zhou Changming is the master. The seventh prince, whether true or false, even if he has the ability and qualification to be the master, you won''t let him do it. "


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are my prisoner now, Princess Taiping or queen. Everyone in the world knows that Feng Qingxiao loves you very much. I really want to know what kind of price this regicide and usurper is willing to pay for you. "


    "Do you think he will give up the throne for me?"


    "Yun Feiding is the commander of the royal guards, Yun zizhao is the deputy commander of Tiewei, and the royal guards and Tiewei are in the hands of the Yun family. You and fengqingxiao, in the heart of yunfeiding and yunzizhao, which one will be more important? You are yunfeiding''s favorite eldest daughter. At the beginning, yunfeiding was able to rebel for you, but now it may not be that way. "


    "Do you think you can do it with such a large number of people?""It''s up to people to plan, and it''s up to heaven to make things happen. If you don''t invite the princess, it''s hard to make things happen. It''s not easy to get the princess here, but it''s a success after all. "


    "How can we win the world if we go against the will of the people? The Zhou family has already lost the hearts of the people and the country. If you take up the banner of the seventh prince, the first thing you have to face is the angry people here who hate your officials and soldiers. "


    "The hearts of the people have always been useless things. I heard that the princess is extremely wise. If the seventh Prince promises to make the princess queen, I think Marshal Yun will carefully consider what to do. "


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Yun Zihuang clapped: "it''s worthy of the royal blood of the Zhou family, and it''s also worthy of being a military adviser. The plot is really insidious. Did you give the idea to spread the plague?"


    Zhou Henian smile: "yes, in order to invite the queen to come here, I can only do this. As long as the queen quietly cooperate, she can still retain the title and dignity of Queen. Originally, you are the Crown Princess appointed by the late emperor. You should be the queen in the future. "


    "That''s very good. It''s a big picture pie. I just want to ask. As for the fact that I am still the queen, did the military adviser ever ask the seventh prince what he thought?"


    "The seventh Prince has admired the princess for a long time, but he only hates the past. Although the seventh Prince''s army is not many now, the imperial guards in Kyoto will surely overthrow fengqingxiao, the rebellious minister who killed the king and usurped the throne, and restore Tianyuan."


    "There''s another question. Do all the garrisons around pretend they can''t see you?"

 Chapter 478

    Zhou Henian laughed again, and his eyes were more deep: "empress, don''t you think it''s strange that there are no troops to attack the seventh Prince up to now? Since I choose to start a business here, of course, I will not put myself in a dilemma. Although there are not many people who are doing things nowadays, the empress thinks that where did they all come from? "


    Cloud purple Huang''s face is heavy: "is it all from the garrison around, mobilize?"


    "That''s right. Although not all the garrison troops can be mobilized, and not all the chief generals of the garrison troops are the people of the former Emperor, this is enough. The commander-in-chief of the imperial guards in Kyoto is yunfeiding. However, many of them are from the former emperors. The empress thinks that when Tiewei sees you in the hands of the seventh prince, she will attack us regardless of your life or death? Or will you surrender and save your life? "


    "It seems that you are very confident, but how can people like you make wedding clothes for others? The so-called seventh Prince is just a puppet and a name. Let''s not mention it. "


    "The name is not regular, the words are not smooth, the seventh Prince is the first emperor''s own prince, this identity will be recognized by many people."


    "Yes, even if it''s a fake seventh prince, you don''t care what others think."


    Zhou Henian''s eyes were strange. He said in a deep voice, "the seventh Prince is true. I can guarantee that you will become the real empress. Now, I''d like to ask the empress to write a letter. I''ll send someone to send it to Han Feng. It''s better that the empress can make tie Wei surrender to the seventh Prince and swear allegiance to the seventh prince. "


    "I thought you wanted Tiewei and swore to be loyal to you."


    "The empress doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll do my best to help the seventh Prince eliminate the rebellious officials, take back the throne and become emperor. For the sake of 5000 Tiewei''s life, the empress should know how to write this letter. "


    "To avoid trouble, please write it. I''ll put my seal on it. It''s safe. There''s no need to worry about it. I''ve never written a letter to Tiewei myself. "


    "That''s good."


    He wrote a letter and handed it to Yun Zihuang: "please have a look at it. This is a letter from the empress to marshal Yun. Please transcribe it. I will send someone to Kyoto immediately. "


    Cloud purple Huang took over to see again, unexpectedly want Han Feng with Nanning Deputy garrison, Wei Changqing head to come, to show sincerity. If you don''t take this head, even if Tiewei comes to the designated place, you can''t expect to see her. This move is insidious.


    As for the letter to Yun Feiding, she wrote about her current situation and asked her father to do as she wrote in the letter, otherwise she would not be a queen and her life would be in danger. After transcribing the letter, Zhou Henian immediately ordered people to send it to Kyoto.


    She looked at the doghead commander and said, "where are you going to send me now? To see the seventh prince? "


    "Since the queen is eager to see her highness, please set out."


    She looked back at Feng Xue and asked sarcastically, "no, what''s your position here?"


    "Wei Chen was originally a shadow guard. Later, he went to the north of Xinjiang, joined the army, and made contributions to the iron guard."


    "It''s hard enough to hide for so many years. Again, are you controlled by poisonous insects?"


    Fengxue shakes her head after a moment''s silence. Yunzihuang doesn''t ask any more questions. She goes out and looks at Zhou Henian, Fengxue and others. She changes into the uniform of Nanning Garrison and sets out as a whole.


    Zhou Henian followed her all the time and said in a low voice: "the plan of the old minister is that Han Feng takes Tiewei and kills Wei Changqing, the Deputy garrison envoy of Nanning. He abandons the dark and turns to the light and vows allegiance to the seventh prince. The empress was attached to the rebellious minister just for convenience. This time she came to Nanning through the plague to join the seventh Prince and raise her army. What does the queen think of my plan? "


    "It''s insidious and despicable, but all the people in the world are not fools. How many people do you think will believe these words?"


    "The empress''s personal letter, the old minister thought, Yun dashai and Yun zizhao, will still believe it and consider it carefully."


    "It''s a good idea to combine internal and external forces and capture Kyoto. How sure are you?"


    "If Marshal Yun and Yun zizhao cooperate with each other, I''m quite sure that I can succeed. Now the eldest brother of the empress is the deputy commander of Tiewei around the rebellious Minister FENG Qingxiao, who is extremely trusted by the rebellious minister. It''s not difficult to get rid of fengqingxiao by some secret means. The military power of the imperial guard is in the hands of commander Yun, and the military power of Tiewei is in the hands of Yun zizhao. "


    "Self confidence and inferiority are only one step away. Why do you think my father and elder brother will obey your orders? Please don''t forget that my father''s old illness recurred. When I left Kyoto, he was still in a coma. "


    Zhou Henian said calmly: "Marshal Yun is sober, but he is weak and mentally ill. I have my own way to let him recover as soon as possible."


    "You raise poisonous insects, too?"


    "Old ministers are not omnipotent, let alone immortals. Moreover, since ancient times, the demagogues in southern Xinjiang were all women. Although the empress has great medical skills, she is poisonous and poisonous, but she is not


    "In southern Xinjiang, poisonous insects are very strange and interesting. Please give me some advice.""The empress has great medical skills. If she raises poisonous insects, she may become an expert. In the future, if the empress is interested in poisonous insects, I will recommend a poisonous insect master. "


    Yun Zihuang smiles and doesn''t say anything. She doesn''t even ask who is the real messenger behind the scenes and who is the mysterious ghost. She knows that this military strategist with royal blood will not answer this question. As just now, she will push it to the future and say that she will naturally know in the future. Now, she is just a hostage who was captured here alive and has too much use value.


    What I want to know most is whether Zhou Changming, who is said to be the real seventh Prince of the former Emperor by the dog headed military strategist, is also a hostage.


    It should be said that it is a puppet.


    In a trance, she seemed to see the ghost, which was floating everywhere, but could not be caught. It was called the ghost of "Xiandi".


    If she is not sure, Zhou Henian is not wearing a human skin mask. After her super function scan, she is sure that she is not the former Emperor. She will think that the dog headed military strategist in front of her is the former Emperor disguised. Or, the ghost that can''t be caught is on the side branch with royal blood?


    "That''s the barracks. I know that there are many people who don''t want to stay here, but they have no choice."


    "It''s not safe to control people with poisonous insects."


    Zhou Henian''s eyes were deep and bottomless: "yes, but it''s very effective, very effective. At least before they find a way to solve the poisonous insects, they can only obey their orders."


    She said sarcastically, "to whom do you obey?"

 Chapter 479

    Zhou Henian''s face showed an enigmatic smile: "Your Highness has come to meet the empress in person."


    The officers and men stopped, got off their horses and knelt down on one knee in front of them: "see your highness."


    In front of the camp, a young man in an apricot Python robe, with an ordinary appearance, even some simple and honest, looked over with a smile. Smile added to him, a bit of simple and straightforward feeling. Zhou Henian also came down from his horse and bowed to salute: "I see your highness. Fortunately, I didn''t disobey his orders and invited a princess for your highness."


    At this moment, his address to Yun Zihuang has become "Princess", just as he used to call her when he met her. This shows that they will not admit that she is the queen, let alone the so-called Zixiao Empire and the status of fengqingxiao emperor.


    Zhou Changming nodded slightly, stepped forward slowly and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the princess''s good name for a long time. I just hate that I can''t get a chance to see her. Today I can get what I want. The princess has come so far to work hard. Please go in and have a talk."


    "Seven princes, there is not much time not to see, seven princes demeanor is far better than in the past."


    She looked up and down at the seventh prince. Although Zhou Changming was very low-key in Kyoto, she had seen him many times before as the crown princess. But in front of the seventh prince, although the appearance and Kyoto''s Zhou Changming similar, but not a person.


    He is still simple and honest, gentle smile: "princess, please go in to talk about, admire the princess for a long time, had to use this method, the princess invited."


    In the hall, only Zhou Henian accompanied him, and there was no one else.


    Zhou Changming said with a smile: "the princess must wonder who I am. The seventh prince in Kyoto is fake. I am the real seventh prince. Since I was a child, I was sent to the south by my father and replaced me with another person. The person who replaced me as the seventh prince in Kyoto didn''t know about it, so he always thought that he was the seventh son of his father. "


    This answer did not come as a surprise to her. After all, the emperor''s mind was as deep as a sea, and he could think of such an arrangement.


    Now think of it, the former crown prince Zhou Tuojiang was not a tool. I''m afraid the former Emperor just used Zhou Tuojiang as a shield. He didn''t really want this son to succeed to the throne. He was sent to the south when he was young. The seventh prince, who was far away from Kyoto, should be the real prince cultivated by the former Emperor. According to the original plan of the late emperor, he would find the most suitable reason at an appropriate time to make Zhou Tuojiang make a big mistake, abolish the position of the crown prince and appoint Zhou Changming as the crown prince.


    But this perfect plan has not yet been implemented. In the counterattack between fengqingxiao and yunfeiding, the former emperor died in the hands of the former crown prince Zhou Tuojiang and the queen. Although fengqingxiao was the initiator, it was the queen and her son who actually poisoned the former Emperor.


    "I always envy Zhou Tuojiang, because his future crown princess is you, but he never knows how to cherish it. After all, he has missed the best of you. At that time, I thought countless times that I saw the opportunity and could have you, but things changed a lot. "


    Zhou Changming sighed, feeling a little low: "Zhou Tuojiang is the person I hate the most. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have done that to marshal Yun, and what happened later would not have happened. Of course, I understand that there are some things about my father As a son''s minister, I can''t and dare not say that my father is not. No matter what he does to others, he is very good to my son. At least he thinks so. "


    "What is the idea of the seventh prince? I think there is a big difference between you and the emperor. "


    "I''ve been to Kyoto, I''ve lived in it, and I''ve met those brothers. I''m very glad my father sent me here at the beginning, otherwise I might not live to this day. Princess, we will know each other for a long time. My admiration for the princess will be more mellow and strong as time goes by. "


    Yun Zihuang smiles a little. On the surface, the seventh Prince is ordinary and simple. It''s easy for people to have a sense of trust and think that he is a gentle, good-natured and straightforward person. However, what he said from the mouth of the seventh prince was in great contrast with his appearance. His eloquence was excellent and his thinking was keen.


    "The former prince was too insidious and stupid, so he did something like that to marshal Yun. His father knew nothing about it. Marshal Yun has always been the most trusted Minister of his father. He even handed over the military power of the Imperial Guard to marshal Yun. After the incident, my father knew that the former prince had done it. He was very angry and wanted to kill the former prince. But the situation at that time forced him to live or die. He had to put the former Prince under house arrest first. "


    Zhou Changming, the seventh prince, talks. Yun Zihuang suddenly feels that there are beautiful lotus flowers blooming and swaying from the mouth of the seventh prince. As the old saying goes, the lotus blooms at the mouth, but that''s all. I really can''t see that such an ordinary looking young man, who makes people feel a little stupid, has much better eloquence than her presidential candidate in the planetary age.


    The most important thing is that the expression and tone of the seventh prince are sincere, giving people a feeling that all the words from his mouth are true.


    "The family of Yun is favored by the country. His father''s great kindness is to marshal Yun. At the beginning, his father appointed the princess as the future Princess. In fact, he didn''t refer the princess to Zhou Tuojiang, but betrothed her to me. How can a villain like Zhou Tuojiang be worthy of a princess? "She interrupted the seventh Prince''s words: "stop, it''s a bit chaotic. The seventh Prince tried his best to invite me here, not to talk about children''s affairs, and I have already married. I''m a little tired. Please tell me the truth


    Zhou Changming sighed again and said very gently, "excuse me, princess. I''ve been admiring her for many years, but I''m too anxious to let her know what I mean. It''s going to be a long time. Please go to bath and dress first and have a good rest. "


    Zhou Henian stood up, bowed and said, "Your Highness, I will send the princess to have a rest."


    Walking out of the hall, Zhou Henian sighed: "as far as I know, the princess didn''t want to marry Feng Qingxiao. She was forced to go to northern Xinjiang as a hostage."


    "Sergeant, please let me be quiet and think about it."


    "The princess is wise. She must know that her highness is infatuated with the princess."


    She sneered, only to see a piece of ambition, countless ambitions, since ancient times the most ruthless imperial family, although this sentence may not be 100% correct, at least used in the Zhou family, the imperial family, is extremely incisive and accurate. The so-called love and infatuation are just trying to squeeze out all the value of her use. They use her as a hostage to force their father Yun Feiding and eldest brother Yun zizhao to be loyal to the seventh Prince and win Kyoto or even kill Feng Qingxiao.


    Intuition makes her think that the seventh prince, Zhou Changming, is a strange number among the princes. However, it seems that there is something wrong with being the real messenger behind the scenes!

 Chapter 480

    "What''s the difference?"


    Yun Zihuang was soaking in hot water, thinking about this question. She had a feeling that if she could figure out what the difference was, she could find the answer. What''s sad is that I realize that it''s a little bit worse, but I can''t find it. I can''t imagine what the difference is.


    Zhou Changming, the seventh prince I met, is indeed an excellent candidate for the crown prince. He is simple, honest and gentle on the surface, but in fact he is extremely smart. He has excellent eloquence and has a rare personality charm. Such a prince, if he can be the emperor, should be a very good emperor. If his royal highness, the prince of the former Tianyuan Kingdom, was not Zhou Tuojiang, but the seventh prince, although she did not like it, she would not hate it too much. It is very likely that the seventh prince could admonish the emperor not to do so many vicious and stupid things.


    The problem is, there is never a if in the world.


    In the barracks, she is walking. It is the mutinous Tiewei Canling Fengxue and another Tiewei who follow her. The two iron guards are silent. It seems that they betray Feng Qingxiao, and their hearts are heavy. The seventh Prince of warm man, in order to avoid the people she is not used to and doesn''t speak to here, specially sent Tiewei, who was familiar with her, to accompany her.


    Protection is a nice name. In fact, it is monitoring her every move, every word and every action.


    Not long after wandering in the barracks, she had found the target, the people on the list.


    Everyone in the barracks knew her identity at the moment she entered the barracks, so it was very strange to look at her. The target on the list, looking at her eyes more cold strange, seems to be disappointed, and flashed more complex emotions.


    She walked carelessly, but whispered to the target general: "the general should have met my people. Have you ever made a decision?"


    The general looked away indifferently, but there was a flash of light in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said in the same way: "empress, what''s the use of saying this at this moment?"


    "When I meet you for the first time, the meeting ceremony is for me to remove the poisonous insects from your abdomen. You can lead the trusted subordinates to witness with your own eyes."


    The general turned and walked away slowly: "empress, even if the crime minister believes that empress has such means, now what method and opportunity does empress have to take out the poisonous insects in the crime minister''s belly?"


    "It only takes me a few breaths to get poisonous insects. The chance is that the general can invite some good friends in the army to get together, but I will go without asking."


    "I don''t even know if my trusted confidant is really trustworthy, let alone other people?"


    "At least the general''s subordinate who is also poisoned can be trusted, unless he doesn''t want to take out the poison from his belly and keep his offspring."


    "Cough..."


    The general, who had already walked away slowly, almost couldn''t help laughing when he heard what the empress said behind him. He coughed heavily, covered his lips, stopped, and forced all his emotions down: "who should I invite? And when? How can the empress solve the iron guard around her? Come quietly through the barracks to the crime Minister? "


    "The general just needs to consider whether he will accept my present or not. Nothing else."


    The empress''s tone is too big and confident. The general can''t help frowning. This is his Highness''s barracks. Although he doesn''t want to be here, it''s not Nanning, let alone Kyoto. The empress is still a hostage. She is a prisoner. Why can she be so proud and confident?


    "I will obey the Queen''s will and wait for her orders."


    Cloud purple Huang quickly said a few names, there is time, while eating melon seeds, while walking away.


    The general did not turn his head back to the opposite direction, but there was a great disturbance in his heart. Is the empress captured alive for another purpose? Is it to sneak in and take out poisonous insects for them? Or take the opportunity to investigate the military secrets here?


    Then the general shook his head, impossible!


    How noble is the Queen''s status? How can she enter the dangerous place in person?


    But before, the queen came from Kyoto and went directly to the plague area to diagnose and deliver medicine to the infected patients. She has been in the plague area for a long time. It seems that the queen has not considered her noble status, and whether she will be infected with the plague and die.


    The color of his eyes became deeper. Among the numerous rumors about the empress, at least some of them were the same. For example, the empress had no fear in her words and deeds, acted recklessly, and even the emperor had to allow 12 points. For example, the queen elves are eccentric, strange in words and deeds, and extraordinary. There are also many legends about the empress in Northern Xinjiang. She led a thousand bodyguards, broke through 200000 troops and went straight to heixiong valley. She also joined hands with the emperor to lead thousands of iron guards to wipe out more than 100000 enemy troops and returned triumphantly.


    Abdomen, it seems that something moved, just for a moment, cold sweat has soaked the general''s back clothes!


    Knowing that he had taken the antidote only a few days ago, the poisonous insects could not move at this time, he was still terrified. As a general in the army, he is not afraid of death. At least on the battlefield, he will not be afraid of death. But he can''t be afraid of this little poisonous insect, because he has seen with his own eyes how painful it is for people who have poisonous insect attacks, and then how crazy he is for blood. He kills all the people around him, and even refuses to let go of a chicken. After madness, there is endless pain, too long to die.That kind of pain, he only felt for a moment, but always in the middle of the night, was awakened by nightmares, cold sweats, do not dare to think about.


    Even if there was a chance, he would not hesitate to try and take out the poisonous insects in his stomach. I even thought about whether I could use a knife to cut my stomach and take out poisonous insects. However, he did not know where the poison bug was in his abdomen and how deep it was. He once saw a man who really cut his stomach with a knife and pulled out his intestines when he was in agony, but he couldn''t avoid the fate that he couldn''t survive or die.


    "What do you think the queen can believe?"


    The subordinate sighed: "I''m willing to believe it all, because it''s the only chance I''ve seen for so many years. Even if the master of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties is willing to surrender herself and lie, if the empress doesn''t have the means to communicate with heaven, she won''t say to the general, "take out the poisonous insects for us in public?"


    The general also sighed: "you''re right. We have to believe all the words of the empress, but I can''t think of it. The empress will not risk being captured here alive just to take out poisonous insects for us?"


    His subordinates burst into a bitter smile: "the empress has done this kind of thing in Northern Xinjiang, and she has done it more than once, but not many people know about it."

 Chapter 481

    Early in the morning is the time when people are most sleepy and slack, and also the time when people are least alert. The general and several people looked at each other very quietly, not that they didn''t want to talk, but that they couldn''t let others know that there were several generals gathered together secretly. Poisonous insects are something they are extremely afraid of. As generals in the army, even if they are not afraid of death, they have to consider their families.


    The general dipped his finger in water and wrote on the table: "you, we are all in the same boat. No matter what happens today, we should make concerted efforts afterwards."


    Another general nodded and agreed. Another general wrote a few words: "what''s the Queen''s method? Can you come here quietly? "


    Just as these people wrote on the desk with their fingers and dipped in water, and communicated silently, the general stood up and looked at the door. Seeing the general''s expression, the others, holding the sword under their ribs, also stood up.


    The door was gently pushed open, and a man in a soldier''s uniform came in with a smile.


    Then the general''s men came in, and the door closed tightly behind her.


    The general came forward in a hurry. He was about to kneel down. Yun Zihuang reached out to stop him and said in a low voice, "don''t be polite. Time is very tight."


    "At the Queen''s command, they are all ready."


    The rest of the generals also bowed to Yun Zihuang. Their hearts were shocked and their eyes were full of surprise. How can the empress, who is already a prisoner of the seventh prince, come here quietly?


    They don''t know, because they don''t know, they are more confused, awed and hopeful.


    One of the generals bowed to Yun Zihuang again and said in a low voice, "I''m offended."


    With these words, he quickly took off his coat and lay on the prepared case, clenched his fist slightly, nervous in his heart. While waiting for the empress, they had already decided the order of taking out poisonous insects by drawing lots. He was the first, full of expectations, but also a lot of fear and uneasiness.


    "Relax, soon."


    Yun Zihuang quickly injected the high-efficiency anesthetic into the general. At the same time, she asked the next general to take off his clothes and also injected the high-efficiency anesthetic to save time. He quickly used a scalpel to open the general''s abdomen. He had already used super function to lock the position of poisonous insects. The scalpel cuts a small opening from the side of the poisonous insect, turns over the skin and flesh, revealing the strange poisonous insect.


    The generals'' bodies were shaking violently, and they were staring at this poisonous poison which made all of them have nightmares. The glass bottle quickly put the poisonous insects in, took them out, sealed their mouths, and put them on a general tray.


    Hand like electricity, two hands formed a shadow, cut the wound, a moment has been stitched together.


    "You, move fast."


    She raised her finger and pointed to another general who had just been injected with a highly effective anesthetic.


    "The next one takes off his clothes. Every time I take out a poisonous insect, the next one comes up immediately, the next one takes off his clothes and comes to prepare, and so on. The general who takes out the poisonous insects will be bandaged by others to save time. "


    The general who had been injected with anesthetic quickly helped the general who had taken out the poisonous insects from the operating table and handed them to others. He lay down on his own. Another general also quickly took off his clothes and came to receive an injection of anesthetic. High efficiency and small amount of anesthetics are injected into the abdomen where the knife is needed. The time of anesthesia is very short and the location is extremely limited.


    Several other generals, staring at the strange poisonous insects in the transparent glass bottle, had to obey their orders and worry about their families and their own lives day and night. They looked at the poisonous insect with hatred, hoping to throw it into the charcoal fire and burn it to ashes. But they took another look at the empress, and no one moved. The crystal clear glass bottle just stared at the empress''s action and watched her take out the poisonous insects for the second general.


    In the same way and action, the general''s abdomen was cut into a small wound by a small and exquisite blade.


    The skin and flesh were ripped away with pliers, revealing the poisonous insects hiding inside.


    Then, there was another glass bottle. The poison poison was put into it. It was taken out, sealed and placed next to the glass bottle.


    The generals can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With the speed that the empress is so terrible that they can''t see clearly, it takes them a short time to take out their poisonous insects. They don''t need to worry about being found. The generals who took out the poisonous insects had already had their abdomens bandaged. They saw with their own eyes that there was a slight wound on their abdomens. They also saw that the poisonous insects were curling up in the transparent glass bottle, sending out a strange and terrifying smell.


    Just now, the general who took out the poisonous insect looked at his confidant. The confidant nodded hard, and the general suddenly took a breath, which made the confidant apply medicine to his wound.


    Finally, it was the turn of the chief General here. The general asked in a low voice with a smile, "is the Queen''s wife using such a precious glass bottle to put poisonous insects in it to raise these poisonous insects?"Yun Zihuang raised her lips: "poisonous insects are very rare and strange. As a doctor, of course, I will not miss the opportunity to study them. I don''t think any of you generals want this little insect as a souvenir. These poisonous insects are even the fees I charge for diagnosis and treatment. "


    The general sighed: "the kindness of saving lives, the virtue of regeneration, and the death of sin ministers are not enough to repay the empress''s kindness. Fortunately, these poisonous insects have not spawned in sin ministers'' stomachs. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be."


    "Those antidotes can''t relieve the evil of poisonous insects. They just suppress them temporarily and keep them dormant. Therefore, poisonous insects are always dormant and have no chance to lay eggs. As for the attack of poisonous insects, it should be that the efficacy disappears and the poisonous insects wake up from dormancy and give birth to many more poisonous insects. "


    The general''s body trembled for a moment, and he could not help looking at the glass bottles with poisonous insects: "dare to ask the empress, why do you want to raise these poisonous insects?"


    "It''s not the insects that are poisonous, it''s the people''s heart. As we all know, ginseng is a tonic. However, if you don''t eat it properly or eat too much, it can also cause poisoning. This is ginseng poison. Arsenic is a highly toxic substance. However, if it is taken in a very small amount, it will not cause death, but also has medicinal therapeutic effect. A knife is a lethal weapon. In the hands of cooks, it can make delicious food. In the hands of soldiers, it can kill the enemy and serve the country. In the hands of gangsters, it becomes a crime. It is not the knife that is guilty, but the hand that holds it and the person who uses it. "


    The generals couldn''t help thinking. The words of the empress shocked people.

 Chapter 482

    The poisonous insect in the abdomen of the last general was taken out and the wound was sewed up. Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "poisonous insects have no intention of harming people, just as knives have no intention of killing people. Although poisonous insects are strange and spicy, how can they know that they can''t be used for medicine? It''s also a knife. This knife in my hand has saved countless lives and treated countless serious injuries. Poisonous insects are in my hands. You generals don''t have to worry about them. "


    Led by the general, all the generals knelt down on their knees. The general whispered, "the poisonous insects are in the hands of the empress. It must be of great use. The empress is serious. The guilty ministers are all guilty. If they die, they are still light. They are blessed by the empress. When they die, they will repay the emperor and the empress for their kindness. "


    She stretched out her hand to help: "you generals are forced to be helpless. The rebels are reckless, and they use poisonous insects to control you and your families. Don''t worry about it, generals. Please have no more doubts and heart to quell the rebellion. It''s a great achievement to report it to the emperor and help the people. "


    The general said in a low voice: "all obey the will of the queen, and all the guilty ministers are obedient."


    "Now time is limited, and there is no chance to take out poisonous insects for the families of the generals. When the matter here is over, the generals will bring the poisonous insects'' families, and I will take out poisonous insects for everyone."


    "I''d like to thank the empress Hong En first."


    Hearing the promise of the empress, the hearts of these generals were relieved a lot. After the poisonous insects are taken out, they don''t have to worry about anything. They hate the seventh Prince and Zhou Henian, and they want to catch or kill them immediately.


    Yun Zihuang whispered the plan and then left quietly.


    The general looked at all the people on the scene: "originally we were pitying for each other, but now we need to work together. This is the only chance for us to make some meritorious contributions. I don''t think you generals would like to be controlled by those sinister villains again, involving their families. The empress has great medical skills. We don''t need to worry about the poisoned family. We have to fight against the rebellion and win the seventh Prince and Zhou Henian. What do you think? "


    All the generals clasped their fists and said in a low voice: "what the general said is that we should act according to the will of the queen."


    In the eastern sky of the barracks, there is a touch of light fish belly white, and at this moment, yunzihuang has returned to the room to rest. Everything seems to have never happened. The generals who were operated on and took out the poisonous insects also quietly returned to their places in the darkness before dawn.


    A general covers his abdomen. The pain is spreading in his abdomen. However, his face is full of real and relaxed smile. If it were not for the uncontrollable pain, he would have thought that it was just a dream. He pressed the wound slightly to make the pain clearer. He thought that the poisonous insects in his abdomen had been taken out, and his steps were light.


    Today, it is Zhou Henian''s deadline for Tiewei to ask Han Feng to lead Tiewei and take the head of Nanning Deputy garrison envoy Wei Changqing to the designated place to hand in the head and surrender.


    Han Feng''s reply will lead Wei Changqing to go. However, we must see with our own eyes that the queen is safe. Otherwise, Tiewei will attack immediately until all the rebels are wiped out!


    So Yun Zihuang was invited to the past. The honest and gentle seventh Prince once again drew a beautiful blueprint for her. Zhou Henian, the old fox, is sewing his voice. The meaning of the words is for her good and for Yun''s family''s good. The seventh Prince once again expressed his love for her for many years.


    "Seven princes, military strategists, where do you get so much confidence? With your wisdom, you should know very well that you have already lost the people''s will, and now you have no military will. Even if these officers and men have to act according to your orders, with these people, you think you can go all the way to Kyoto smoothly? "


    Zhou Henian said with a smile: "the seventh Prince is the blood of the former Emperor. The royal family is orthodox and inherits the throne. Marshal Yun has always been favored by his country. He will make the right choice, whether it''s for the benefit of the emperor or for the sake of the princess. "


    The seventh prince had a simple and honest face and sincere eyes: "how can the rebellious minister who killed the king and usurped the throne be qualified to be the emperor? Marshal Yun and Yun zizhao were willing to help each other. After I ascended the throne, marshal Yun was granted the title of king of a different surname and was granted the title of fiefdom. And the princess will also be canonized as Queen. Northern Xinjiang, I can also be granted to marshal Yun, or Yun zizhao, princess. Is that not true? "


    She slightly raised her lips: "I have already seen and know that the seventh Prince and the military division are full of sincerity."


    The seventh Prince and Zhou Henian''s face showed a sincere smile. Zhou Henian got up and bowed to the ground: "the princess is wise and has a bright eye. That''s the case. Please help her highness."


    "In order to invite me to come here, the seventh Prince and his military advisers did not hesitate to spread pestilence here, causing hundreds of thousands of people, countless livestock and poultry to suffer, and the dead could not be counted, which shows twelve percent sincerity."


    After listening to these two words, the seventh Prince and Zhou Henian''s face was very bad. Zhou Henian bowed himself again and said, "this is what I did secretly and concealed from your highness. I didn''t report it to your highness until a few days ago. Don''t blame your Highness for it, princess.""I''m not wrong, and I won''t be wrong. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. In fact, the seventh Prince and his military adviser, why bother and spend time saying this to me? Now that I''m a hostage, or your prisoner, just say what you want me to do, so as not to waste each other''s time. "


    She stood up with a smile: "I cherish my life very much, so I am willing to cooperate in many times."


    The seventh Prince sighed and said, "the princess misunderstood me too much. However, there is still a lot of time for her to see my sincerity. As for the plague, it is out of the military''s helplessness. After I ascend the throne, I will be exempt from taxes here and give the people a lot of compensation. "


    "The words of the seventh prince are really beautiful. I seem to have seen that those who died of the plague are going to come out of the yellow spring and express their gratitude to the seventh Prince and the army. I think it''s time to go. Tiewei is not very patient. "


    Designated location, Han Feng tightly frown, staring at the galloping from the distance.


    Zhou Henian looked up at Wei Changqing, the Deputy garrison envoy of Nanning and the deputy commander of Yingwei, who was tied to his horse with all kinds of flowers. Behind him, Tiewei put his sharp blade on his neck. As long as he moves around, the artery in his neck will be cut off.


    Zhou Henian said coldly: "General Han has seen the princess and immediately cut off Wei Changqing''s head. Otherwise, if the princess has lost something, don''t blame me for being merciless."

 Chapter 483

    The corner of Han Feng''s eye twitched, and he grasped the handle of the sword under his rib: "Feng Xue, you rebel, dare to treat the empress like this, you will die in the future!"


    The knife in Feng Xue''s hand is placed on Yun Zihuang''s shoulder. The sharp blade is facing her delicate neck. Don''t look at Han Feng coldly. It seems that she feels guilty.


    Zhou Henian said faintly: "General Han, if you don''t want to see the princess injured, immediately cut off Wei Changqing''s head!"


    "If you let the queen go, I''ll cut off Wei Changqing''s head."


    "General Han is really whimsical, not to mention that the princess is now in my hands. As a general of Tiewei, General Han has lost the princess, which is a big crime, and I can''t account for it when I go back. My Royal Highness has always respected General Han for his loyalty and righteousness. He knows that the general is not willing to follow the treason of regicide and usurpation. Now, as long as the general cuts down Wei Changqing''s head, shows his heart, leads Tiewei to my royal highness, and his royal highness ascends the throne in the future, the general''s contribution is from the dragon. Why don''t you worry that senior officials can sit down and become wives and children? "


    Han Feng coldly clenched his lips, and after a while he said, "how can you let the queen go?"


    Zhou Henian said with a smile: "in order to invite the princess to come here, I used the plague as a clever trick and took hundreds of thousands of people as an invitation. General Han doesn''t have to say any more. There''s a little bit of wishful thinking. For today''s plan, you have to obey your orders. Otherwise, the princess will suffer a little damage, and it''s hard for you to atone for your death. "


    "Well, I''m willing to surrender with Tiewei, but I have one condition. I want Feng Xue''s head. As long as you cut off Feng Xue''s head and give it to me, I will lead Tiewei to submit to the seventh Prince and give Wei Changqing to you. "


    Zhou Henian frowned slightly, looked at Wei Changqing and said coldly, "the former Emperor has great kindness to you. You betrayed the former Emperor and his highness, and surrendered to the rebellious minister who killed the emperor and usurped the throne. Now do you know the crime?"


    Wei Changqing coldly pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Zhou Henian looked at Han Feng with a sneer: "General Han thinks that he is still qualified to talk about conditions? Fengxue was originally the shadow guard cultivated by the former Emperor. He was loyal to his highness. Don''t say any more useless words. He immediately put down his weapons and dismounted to obey his highness. I don''t think you and Tiewei would like to see the princess humiliated. "


    Han Feng gritted his teeth, and then looked at the wind and snow fiercely. Then he said helplessly: "all of you put down your weapons and dismount."


    Iron guards are extremely unwilling to show their eyes, with eyes that can kill people, staring at Feng Xue and Zhou Henian. But seeing the empress, under the traitor''s knife of Fengxue, no one dare to do anything easily. They can only take off their swords, hang them on the saddle and dismount. Leave the horses and weapons, hate and helplessly stand on one side, clench your fists.


    Zhou Henian smiles: "come on, tie up the guards. General Han, if you don''t want to hurt the princess, don''t let your people resist or do anything."


    The rebels swarmed up with ropes in their hands and went to tie Tiewei.


    The sharp whistle sounded. For a moment, the iron guards shot at the same time. A flash of cold light flashed in their hands. They attacked the rebels who came forward to bind them. Daggers and sleeve crossbows stabbed and shot the rebels one after another. Suddenly, the rebels gave a cry of surprise and pain, and fell one by one. The thick blood gas suddenly floated into the air, just a few breaths. All the rebels who thought the iron guards would be tied up had been killed. Iron guards, have also run back to the original position, flying on the horse.


    "You..."


    Zhou Henian was shocked and yelled, "be careful!"


    "Jingle..."


    In the rich silver light, Fengxue and several iron guards, waving their swords, have been fighting with the bodyguards who protect Zhou Henian. When Tiewei started to fight back, they used the fastest speed to attack Zhou Henian. Today is Zhou Henian, a military strategist, leading his troops to receive Wei Changqing''s head and meet Tiewei. The seventh Prince is still in the camp.


    "Fengxue, it turns out that you have already betrayed the former Emperor. Damn it!"


    Zhou Henian''s face was slightly twisted. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough and had a bodyguard around him all the time, he would have been attacked, killed or caught by the snowstorm just now. At the moment when he spoke, the bodyguard around him had fallen down three times. His pupil, like the tip of a needle, could not help but shrink and looked in the direction of Yun Zihuang.


    Yunzihuang is already under the protection of a group of people. She rushes out of the rebel army and passes Zhou Henian and others, but she doesn''t rush away. Instead, she uses her Aurora gun to attack Zhou Henian''s bodyguard. Zhou Henian gritted his teeth bitterly, because he found that the team that protected Yun Zihuang in the middle was originally his side.


    Tiewei also rushes over. Most of the rebels have not responded yet. Forty thousand soldiers killed by Tiewei flee. Many other rebels did not fight Tiewei. Instead, they formed an encirclement around them, and their swords fell on the heads of other rebels. At the same time, they tied a red band around their necks and chanted the slogan of exterminating the rebels.


    The iron guards ignore the soldiers with red belts around their necks and come forward silently. Some iron guards take over the protection of Yun Zihuang, while others chase the rebels."On the contrary, why is it so?"


    Zhou Henian was stunned for a moment, muttering, and his eyes flashed with a fierce color: "go!"


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "military division, the war is not over, where is the military division going?"


    In this moment, there were only two or three bodyguards left to protect him. Everyone was injured and in a mess.


    All around, there are many iron guards. In the distance, the generals who belonged to him are staring at him with cold and hateful eyes.


    Full of bitterness, the heart is bitter, know, now even if you want to escape, is absolutely impossible. Surrounded by iron guards, there are more mutinous soldiers. Under their hearts, they were either killed or had thrown away their weapons. They were kneeling on the ground, their heads bowed deeply.


    The wind and Snow said coldly, "clean up the battlefield."


    "Yes, sir."


    The iron guards didn''t move. They protected Yun Zihuang in the middle. At the same time, they also surrounded Zhou Henian and his remaining confidants.


    Other officers and men who are fighting against the enemy begin to clean up the battlefield, tie up the soldiers who kneel down and surrender, check the bodies on the ground, check whether there are still alive, and collect the spoils.


    "You How dare you bear the favor of the former Emperor? Betray your highness? "


    A general sneered on his horse''s back, holding a hand on the wound in his abdomen: "grace? Poison us and our family to force us to help you rebel and harm the people. This kind of kindness is really enough to make us want to put those poison insects into Zhou Changming''s stomach and you, the dog headed army master, to taste what it''s like. "

 Chapter 484

    Zhou Henian stares coldly at several betraying Generals: "good, you dare to betray your highness. You really forget the pain of poisonous insects eating your heart!"


    Yun Zihuang chuckled: "do you mean this kind of insect?"


    Crystal clear glass bottle, there is a strange insects, curled up in sleep. Although it is in the glass bottle, and still sleeping, but still exudes, strange incomparable breath out. When several generals saw the insect, the corners of their eyes were beating and clenching their fists.


    Then, there were several identical glass bottles in Yun Zihuang''s hands, in which there was the same poisonous insect.


    "If you say poisonous insects are these strange little insects, they really don''t need to worry. Oh, I took these little worms out of their abdomen. It took a lot of effort. "


    Zhou Henian''s eyes twitched, staring at the glass bottle in her hand with unbelievable eyes, staring at those poisonous insects: "no, impossible!"


    "How can you take out poisonous insects? Fake, it must be fake. You are all cheated by yunzihuang! "


    Several generals looked at Zhou Henian with scornful sarcastic smile. They slowly dismounted, came over and knelt down in front of Yun Zihuang: "crime minister, see empress, thank you for your kindness."


    "Don''t be polite. Get up quickly. There''s still a lot to do. Let''s go and see our seventh prince. How are you now, commander? Would you like to go with us? "


    Zhou Henian sighed: "sure enough, you are a demon girl from heaven. I have never heard that you are good at raising poisonous insects. Now, what else to say? I think so.


    With these words, he awkwardly turned over and dismounted, closed his eyes, put his hands behind his back, and made a gesture of "don''t resist."


    The two bodyguards, who were seriously injured, had to throw down their weapons and let the iron guards come forward, seal their big cave and bind them up again.


    Yun Zihuang raised her lips: "be careful to wait on this military adviser. You should know that the military adviser is an expert who has reached the level of silver. Oh, would you like to have a taste of this poisonous poison? "


    Shaking a glass bottle in her hand, she smiles innocently and pure, as if the glass bottle in her hand is not filled with poisonous insects, but with jade liquor.


    A general covering his abdomen said with hatred: "empress, this thief has a deep mind and a lot of means. Give him more poisonous insects. Let''s see what the old thief can do."


    "That''s right, commander. How many poisonous insects do you like?"


    Zhou Henian''s face turned blue and white, and she could not help retreating two steps. Feng Xue himself came forward and said sarcastically, "don''t have any more wishful thinking, military strategist. If you move in disorder, I can''t guarantee that you still have a small life to live."


    Zhou Henian lowered his head without saying a word, and let the wind and snow seal his big cave and bind him up.


    The army set out, with the fastest speed, straight to the seventh Prince''s residence.


    Yunzihuang''s plan is to let Tiewei pretend to be tied up, and take advantage of the rebels'' unprepared, first destroy Zhou Henian''s confidant. At the same time, other generals secretly submit to her, block the route of the rebel''s escape, and work with Tiewei to eliminate the rebels. The red belt is tied around the neck to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Fengxue takes the opportunity to take Tiewei to catch Zhou Henian.


    The most important thing is naturally Zhou Henian, the military strategist. Therefore, the experts in Fengxue and Tiewei surrounded Zhou Henian and others in layers for the first time.


    The seventh Prince is in the camp. However, according to her plan, the generals who stay in the camp immediately catch the seventh Prince alive and control the camp after seeing the signal bomb.


    Han Feng with a group of Iron Guard light cavalry, first gallop to the seventh Prince''s residence, Fengxue leads other iron guards, with other rebel garrison open road, will protect yunzihuang in the middle, behind.


    Feng Xue patted Wei Changqing on the shoulder: "Lao Wei, I''ve wronged you. Don''t care too much. I''ll take the old dog out for you for a while, but don''t kill the old dog."


    Wei Changqing is full of depression, but he can''t say it. Who let him be the deputy commander of Yingwei? He once went to assassinate the queen with several Yingwei?


    In fact, he didn''t work for the emperor before, but now he is guilty. He can''t and dare not show his dissatisfaction. On the horse''s back, he hugged his fist and bowed himself: "the general said that he was very important. It''s an honor for Wei Changqing to do a little work for the empress."


    Before arriving at the station, Tiewei came to report that the seventh Prince fled.


    Cloud purple Huang is very strange, the arrangement is so careful, unexpectedly still let Zhou Changming to escape?


    In the camp, all the former rebel generals knelt down in front of the camp gate, waiting for the empress to come, ready to plead guilty. Everyone is dejected and uneasy. Many generals are worried. If they could catch or kill the seventh prince, it would be a great achievement. How much can they use this credit to get rid of their sins.


    Don''t want to, they act according to the empress''s order, start already very fast very secret, or by that cunning multiterminal seven princes fled.


    All the generals bowed their heads deeply. Hearing the heavy horse''s hooves, they secretly looked up and lowered their heads. There were not a few iron guards around, but they didn''t dare to make any movement and knelt on the ground. Some of the generals, feeling the pain in their abdomen, hated the seven princes who had fled."How can it be? How did Zhou Changming escape? "


    A general asked in a low voice, another general also said in a low voice: "who knows, maybe there are spies among us?"


    This sentence made all the generals move, twisting their necks and turning their heads, looking at the generals around. If there is a reason to explain the escape of the seventh prince, it is that there are spies among them.


    A general frowned: "how can it be? There are few generals who know the empress''s plan. They are all blessed with the empress''s rebirth. How can they do such crazy things? If there are spies among these people, they should be conspiring with Zhou Changming to sabotage us. Zhou Changming ran away from us in a hurry, which means that he didn''t know about it in advance. "


    "Damn, there is a secret way. I just don''t know if I can catch Zhou Changming by following the secret way."


    "Shh, when the queen arrives, shut up."


    Han Feng strode over and knelt down on one knee: "tell the empress that Wei Chen is incompetent. Let Zhou Changming run away and ask the empress to punish him."


    The other generals bowed to the ground together and said, "I''ll see the empress for the crime of death. I''m waiting for the empress to punish me."


    These people are already full of uneasiness. It is a felony to kill the nine nationalities to join the rebellion of the seventh prince. It''s rare for the empress to be generous and benevolent. She not only took out poisonous insects for them, but also allowed them to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. As a result, this little matter was not handled well. It''s estimated that this head will be hard to keep.

 Chapter 485

    Yun Zihuang has learned that Zhou Changming escaped from the secret way: "get up, it''s not your fault that something happened. Zhou Changming is extremely cunning. How can he not leave a way for himself? Let''s go in and talk. "


    The generals were already in despair. They thought that they should be punished or even lose their heads. They only asked the empress for mercy and not to blame their families. After hearing these words, I am grateful and ashamed.


    A general whispered: "the crime minister has sent someone to chase Zhou Changming. I hope I can arrest the thief."


    The generals and soldiers in various places should be reexamined, registered, and thoroughly investigated for the relations and contacts between all generals and the rebels. The generals, once again worried, must tell all the arrangements and arrangements made by the seventh prince, Zhou Henian and the former Emperor. Now they have to confess everything. If they conceal something, they will be punished severely in the future.


    Some of the generals who have not done anything are better. Others who have done something are all like cooking oil.


    Even if they didn''t do anything before, they were the people of the former Emperor. This time, they attached themselves to Zhou Changming. It was a felony to destroy the nine ethnic groups!


    Even if someone has any idea in their heart, no one dares to act rashly in the face of the most elite Tiewei in the world. They all have family members. This time, they are under the control of poisonous insects. They have to do it as a last resort. They can only rely on the promise of the queen. They will not involve their family members because of what they do. All the generals and soldiers were not willing to join the army, especially after they learned that the plague was Zhou Henian and intended to spread in the south.


    These soldiers were born here and grew up here. In this plague, many people''s relatives died and fell ill because of the plague.


    This is the most important reason for these officers and men to turn their swords.


    All the generals at all levels, the most detailed information and confessions are presented to Yun Zihuang. She looks at the information and ponders. I can''t help but admire the deep planning and arrangement of the former Emperor. It''s a pity that his mind and mind were not used in running a country in peace and resisting foreign enemies. All the stratagems and wisdom were used in the internal struggle to frame fengqingxiao.


    "Well, why bother?"


    She sighed and shook her head. If the former Emperor''s mind could be more broad-minded and loyal, and use his wisdom to govern the country and resist foreign enemies, he would not come to such a miserable end.


    After analyzing the information and the details of all the generals, many of these people are indeed the people of the former Emperor, even the shadow guards. I don''t know when it started. The former Emperor broke up the shadow guards and sent these people to various places in secret to enter the army or officialdom. Many of the generals in the rebel army came from Yingwei. These Yingwei were loyal to the former Emperor and obeyed his instructions.


    Many of the other generals were promoted by the first emperor and then controlled by the shadow guards with poisonous insects.


    All cases, with the fastest speed, thousands of miles to Kyoto. At the same time, Zhou Henian was also interrogated. Yun Zihuang also sent Zhou Changming''s pictures to the surrounding prefectures to arrest the rebels. It was announced to the world that Zhou Changming, the seventh Prince of the former Emperor, together with Zhou Henian and the shadow guards of the former Emperor, was ambitious and rebellious. He first spread the plague, causing millions of victims and tens of thousands of deaths. After the uprising, there were seven major crimes, which should be punished.


    "Wei Changqing, how about Nanning garrison envoy?"


    Wei Changqing respectfully said: "return to the empress, the crime minister has not found that the general has a problem."


    "If you don''t find a problem, it may not be that there is no problem. Even you don''t know who the commander of Yingwei is. It''s quite strange."


    Wei Changqing was surprised and knelt down immediately: "empress, I dare not lie and hide in front of her. Originally, before the crime minister, he also wanted to find out who the leader of the shadow guard was, and he didn''t dare to do anything easily. After going back the previous time, the crime minister secretly investigated this matter, but unfortunately he didn''t find too much. "


    She reached out her hand and said gently, "get up quickly. You don''t have to doubt people. I know you don''t hide it. But even you don''t know who is the leader of the shadow guard and who is the main emissary behind the scenes. I''m afraid that this matter can only be settled on Zhou Henian. I thought Zhou Henian was behind the scenes, and Zhou Changming was just a puppet. Now it seems that he may not be


    Feng Xue frowned and said, "it''s a pity that Wei Chen has been in Northern Xinjiang for a long time and has little contact with Yingwei. His knowledge is too limited. The captured shadow guards don''t know more than general Wei. The mysterious shadow Guard commander is still hidden, and Zhou Changming runs away again. I''m afraid there will be many troubles in the future. "


    "These are exactly what I am worried about. This place is closely searched and cleaned up, and the garrisons all over the country ask them to go back and stand by. Let the generals send the poisoned family members to Nanning to take out the poisonous insects. Put up notices all over the place. All the people who are controlled by the chaos party and poison and poison can come to Nanning quickly. I will take out the poison and poison for all of them myself. So that these people do not have to worry about fear, if they do not make a big mistake, will not pursue. If you are guilty, you should make contributions after confessing. "


    Han Feng frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "empress, it''s wrong to put all the generals back and let these people take charge of the soldiers in their original positions.""It doesn''t matter. Most of these people were controlled by poisonous insects and had to be attached to Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian. The plague went against the trend, losing not only the hearts of the people, but also the hearts of the army. The officers and men in the army were all local people. Many of their relatives and friends died in the plague and hated the former Emperor and Zhou Changming. Now that the epidemic situation here has just been brought under control, the rebellion has subsided slightly and the situation is turbulent. It is not appropriate for the morale of the army and the people to fluctuate further. "


    Wei Changqing suddenly said, "the empress is wise, but many of these people are shadow guards after all, and some generals have been attached to Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian. The crime minister thought that the empress didn''t need to take out poisonous insects for these people''s families and control them with antidotes. These people must not dare to be half hearted any more. "


    Yun Zihuang looks at Wei Changqing and looks at the former deputy commander of Yingwei for a moment. Wei Changqing bows and salutes: "this is the stupid opinion of the guilty officials, so as not to cause any harm to the army and the people."


    "Your concern is very reasonable, but I will not do that. What''s the difference between using poisonous insects to force and control those generals and those sinister people of the former Emperor and the Zhou family? Everyone''s heart is a steelyard. I will use my heart to take out poisonous insects and treat them for all those who have been poisoned. How to do it in the future depends on their own heart. It''s just that the person who poisons and bewitches is the biggest variable, but you don''t know who it is. Fengxue, you must interrogate this matter. "

 Chapter 486

    The climate in South China is humid and hot, with plenty of water. There is no severe cold in winter, but humid and hot in summer. Although the plague has been controlled, the patients infected with the plague have also been treated in time, and even the livestock and poultry infected with the plague have also been treated, it still needs to be observed and carefully investigated to avoid negligence.


    For this reason, yunzihuang still needs to stay in the South until the plague completely disappears, most of the patients are cured, and at the same time, he takes out the poisonous insects for all those who have been poisoned.


    Military intelligence and pestilence, memorials of all kinds of things, fly to Kyoto, fly to the front of fengqingxiao.


    The government and the public were shocked, and the civil and military officials looked at each other face to face. They all hated Zhou Changming''s life experience, the spreading of plague and rebellion by Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian. However, many courtiers have great doubts about Zhou Changming''s identity. They don''t know whether the so-called seventh Prince is true or false.


    There is also a seventh prince in Kyoto, Zhou Changming. No one can tell which of the two princes is true or false.


    The imperial edict was announced to the world, and the disordered party was strictly investigated and arrested. The informants were rewarded for their meritorious service, and the followers were severely punished. Those who had followed Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian, the local garrisons and generals of the rebellion, had no major faults, and those who came to their senses and confessed would be exonerated. Most of the generals are still in their original positions and command the garrison. Only a part of them are demoted or removed.


    Apart from Zhou Changming''s and Zhou Henian''s confidants, no soldiers were severely punished. However, Zhou Henian, as a leading military strategist, of course, would be captured by all the people, including nine families.


    The eyes of the ministers were fixed on the south, looking at the amazing queen. In such a short period of time, the plague was controlled, and countless people were alive. The empress, who had been called "Buddha of all families" by the people and soldiers in the south, not only controlled the plague, cured countless plague patients, livestock and poultry, but also quelled the rebellion and captured Zhou Henian alive in a few days.


    So far, the plague and rebellion in the South came to an end.


    Although Zhou Changming was still on the run, he was severely arrested by the shadow painting world. No matter his identity was true or false, his life would never be easy.


    Yun Zihuang is very busy. She is busy understanding all the things about raising poisonous insects, reading books and legends about raising poisonous insects. However, there are few books in this field, and they are all vague, more legendary, and there is not much to learn. The technique of raising poisonous insects also comes from the far south, remote and remote, mysterious and dangerous Southern Xinjiang.


    There are also many legends about Southern Xinjiang. Among these legends, there are all kinds of strange poisons in southern Xinjiang, as well as the most bizarre poisonous insects.


    "It''s all legendary stories. In the real history, there''s nothing to write about. Is there not a reliable book about the introduction of poisonous insects or the cultivation of poisonous insects?"


    The empress rubbed her temple in distress and looked at the poisonous insects sleeping in the glass bottle. I don''t know anything about poisonous insects, and I haven''t been exposed to the so-called antidote. I''m not sure what method can be used to wake poisonous insects from their dormancy.


    "Wei Changqing, how much do you know about poisonous insects?"


    "To the empress, the crime minister has only heard of poisonous insects, but he has never seen them. Although it is in the south, it is very close to the north, and poisonous insects are only produced in the south of Xinjiang. South Xinjiang has always been the most mysterious and dangerous place. Few people go to the extreme south. "


    "Since the shadow guard can control so many generals with poisonous insects, and the generals'' families, they must be connected with the extreme south. There is at least one expert who can raise poisonous insects. It''s a big problem for this master to keep his secret. "


    Wei Changqing frowned: "what the queen said is that she was also poisoned. If she can''t take out the poison in time, it will be dangerous. Since Niang Niang can take out poisonous insects for other people, she must not care about this little insect. "


    "Well, haven''t you heard of one sentence? I can''t cut my own handle. I can take out poisonous insects for others, but I can''t take out poisonous insects for myself. What''s more, the poisonous insects in me are different from others. "


    "How does the empress know that the poisonous insects in you are different from others? Why can''t you take it out? "


    "Naturally, I know that there is no need to mention this. It''s a pity that Zhou Henian''s family and other people who are related to him didn''t find the expert of raising poisonous insects."


    Wei Changqing bowed his head and said, "the guilty ministers are incompetent. They are responsible for the emperor and empress Hong En."


    "Don''t take all the mistakes in the past, just keep an eye on them and don''t neglect them. In particular, if there is any situation in the plague area nearby or in the place near the plague area, report it to me immediately. "


    "The guilty minister obeyed the order."


    She looked up at the sky and said, "the God of the empty cabin, tell me about the poisonous insects. What do you think of this interesting and magical little insect?"


    "Insects are the most poisonous species in the world, and they are also the most poisonous species. The so-called poisonous insect is just a small insect with strong poison. Of course, this insect is deadly enough to kill many people. ""Just poisonous insects? And you should be very clear, insects rely on instinct, wisdom is no more than one of my hair. It is said that those who raise poisonous insects can drive poisonous insects to do a lot of things. This is by no means what an ordinary insect with strong poison can do. "


    The empty capsule shrugged: "well, I admit that this poisonous insect is really different, at least a little different from the poisonous insects I know. However, after chemical analysis, slicing and various studies, the so-called differences are only the form of this poisonous insect and the toxin it contains, some of which are special. This only shows that this is a species we don''t know, and we can''t draw other conclusions. As for what you said, the culturists can make poisonous insects do a lot of things. Excuse me, what can the culturists make these poisonous insects do? What evidence do you have to prove that? "


    "There are a lot of descriptions about this. Of course, many of them may be legendary. But we must admit that these poisonous insects live in human bodies. What explanation can you give me for this


    "Well In the long history, parasites and bacteria have never been separated from human beings. Even in the age of the planet, parasites cannot be completely eliminated. Before we have more evidence and detailed information, we can first put poisonous insects into the category of parasites. "

 Chapter 487

    Yun Zihuang gave her endless white eyes to the great God of the empty capsule, and said, "the great God of the empty capsule, you have surpassed the highest technology of the planetary age. How can you use such an irresponsible attitude to science and medicine? Well, even in Entomology, where do these little insects look like parasites? "


    "Well Ge said that in view of the fact that these small insects can survive in the abdomen of the human body, they can be temporarily classified as parasites. Well, you don''t have any evidence that these bugs aren''t parasites. "


    "Do you have evidence that these are parasites?"


    "The proof is that these insects are in the human abdomen, and they are alive, not parasites. What explanation do you have?"


    After a moment of bickering with the God of the empty capsule, she felt very tired and unwilling to consume energy. She simply and directly cut off the connection with the empty capsule.


    Looking at the data about poisonous insects, these can not represent anything, nor can they explain what kind of existence this strange poisonous insect is. She is very willing to wake up poisonous insects and observe their living habits and characteristics. However, this is not a safe way before she knows what abilities and harms these poisonous insects have. There is little knowledge about poisonous insects. Among all the books about poisonous insects, there are only legendary stories about poisonous insects, but there is not much to learn from.


    "How can I find a master of Gu cultivation? Why is it that the person who raises Gu must be a woman? "


    For a moment, she was a little confused.


    What kind of world is it here?


    There are too many things that can''t be explained by science. First of all, it''s her journey. Second, it''s her soul. Then there''s vitality. Now there''s poisonous insects.


    If poisonous insects are just poisonous insects, the descriptions of poisonous insects in all the books are just absurd and mythical. Because in those legends, poisonous insects are not only intelligent, but also extremely intelligent. They can do many things according to the master''s wishes.


    Of course, there are also stories about the people who raise poisonous insects who are attacked by poisonous insects.


    Are these just stories? Or is it true?


    Only by finding the people who raise poisonous insects from the far south can we know some secrets of poisonous insects.


    "Buzz..."


    There was an extremely subtle beep, as if some insects were flying in the air. Hearing this sound, Zhou Henian''s handsome face appeared a smile. He weakly raised his head, staring at the air, but saw nothing, but he knew that she was coming.


    If you listen carefully, you will hear that the sound of this kind of insect or bee flying is not emitted in the air, but in Zhou Henian''s chest. His chest, slightly undulating, but not because of the normal breathing and undulation, also issued bee wings in the air, rapidly flapping all the sound. The skirt of his clothes vibrated rapidly, as if something was trying to get out of his chest.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on his chest. He could feel the thing in his chest. There was a look of fear and excitement in his eyes.


    This is an underground cell, surrounded by cold and hard stones. It seems that this cell is entirely made of stone. There was no light, only endless darkness, but when he was interrogated, he once saw that the walls around him were all stone. It can also be judged that the stone cell is underground, cold and humid. He didn''t know where this place was. If this cell was built of stone and deep underground, even if someone came to save him, it would be impossible to save him.


    However, he didn''t worry at all. His eyes lit up two faint lights in the dark night, just like ghost fire.


    He knew that she would find him, no matter he was underground, on the top of the mountain, under the lake, even in the palace or in the dungeon, she would find him and rescue him.


    Immediately, his beautiful face showed the color of pain, and his chest was burning like a piece of charcoal. Also like, there is a sharp needle, constantly stabbing, from the chest inside, has been stabbing out. It''s more like, in his chest, there is a living bee. He feels that the hive is very stuffy and wants to fly out of the hive.


    "Buzz..."


    Chest ups and downs faster distance, chest shaking more severe, pain waves spread in the chest, cold sweat exudes from the forehead.


    All of a sudden, everything is quiet down, the chest is calm, the sound of wings flapping fast, also disappeared. Chest is no longer roasted, if not there is a faint pain, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Henian gasped heavily and quickly. He raised his head and stared at the deep darkness. He could not see anything, but he knew that she was nearby, getting closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, two golden lights appeared in the dark night, just like two golden beans, but with a strange and vivid light, still slightly fluctuating. Golden bean, like a living creature, turned slightly and swayed a few times.


    "Yao Xian, I''m here."


    He didn''t know whether Yao Xian could hear his words, but he knew that with the disappearance of the two golden beans, Yao Xian would soon appear in front of him. In this world, there is no place to stop Yao Xian. As long as she comes in, she can come in naturally.Sure enough, a moment later, a little light appeared in the cell, these lights are very strange, moving in the air, like life in general. Then the light came close to him, illuminating the surrounding stone walls. There was no sound. Suddenly there was one more person in the stone cell. It''s like coming out of the ground, coming out of the air, and it''s like a ghost!


    "Yao Xian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''ve been waiting for you."


    His limbs were handcuffed on the iron shelf, his handsome face with a gentle smile, his eyes full of affection, staring at the people in front of him.


    The emerald clothes are embroidered with countless exquisite patterns, all kinds of flowers and butterflies. These gorgeous patterns are also embroidered on the emerald skirt. The skirt only reaches the knee, and two snow-white legs are exposed below. On her feet, she wore two green shoes embroidered with the same colorful patterns. On his head, he wore a strange and exquisite silver crown. Countless silver bells swayed slightly, but none of them made any sound.


    She came from the night, like the spirit of the night in general, a pair of big eyes, flashing a thousand kinds of glass like light, light as if no weight in general, turned out to be a 14-year-old girl.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s much longer than you''ve been waiting for me."


    The crisp and sweet sound is like the spring water in the mountains, just like the Oriole lark, touching.

 Chapter 488

    The emperor Longyan is very happy. All Tiewei feel that the emperor is in a good mood today. They know that this is because there is a memorial sent from Nanning express to Kyoto and to the emperor. It''s not the memorials that make the emperor in such a good mood. It''s not the memorials that say that the plague has been controlled and the rebellion has subsided. It''s because with the memorials arriving in Kyoto, the empress wrote a letter to the emperor.


    When the empress went to the south, their emperor kept a cold face and sent out cold air all over his body, which made Kyoto and Jinluan palace enter the cold winter ahead of time.


    Only every time when the military intelligence comes from Nanning, their emperor''s face will be better and his air-conditioning will be weaker. However, if there is no letter from the empress in these memorials, the Imperial Palace and the golden palace will once again enter the deep winter.


    Tiewei is looking forward to the empress''s letter to the emperor. She is also eager to see the letter from the empress to the emperor. All officials are very clear that only when the empress''s letter arrives in Kyoto and is delivered to the emperor, the emperor will be in a good mood and tolerant. If any unfortunate guy has made any mistakes, he is looking forward to the day when he makes mistakes. The Emperor just receives a letter from the queen.


    In history, the only home letter that can be sent to Kyoto at the same speed as the military intelligence report!


    However, there is no official who has half a murmur about this, and no royal censor will say half a word of dissatisfaction with impeachment.


    All the officials were tacitly silent on this matter.


    They all know that up to now, the emperor only has this empress, not to mention a concubine, not even a maid. The empress went to the south not to play, but to risk her own life and death, went deep into the plague area to eliminate the plague, and cured millions of plague patients.


    Just a few days after the news of the rebellion in the South came, they were in a state of panic, and the military information was sent to Kyoto.


    The empress, with her hands covered with clouds and rain, defeated the rebels in just a few days. The seventh prince, Zhou Changming, fled, captured Zhou Henian alive and put down the rebellion!


    The civil and military officials peeped at the emperor''s handsome face, and the gentle tenderness and the corners of his lips were relieved. During this period, all kinds of things came out one after another. The situation in Kyoto had not stabilized yet, and then there was trouble in the south. The seventh Prince spread pestilence for rebellion, which caused millions of people to live in poverty. Then there was a rebellion.


    They are worried and nervous, for fear that they will be considered to have something to do with the rebels.


    When I think about the rumors about the empress in Kyoto before, it''s really like a dream to think about the change of the empress after the emperor returned to Kyoto from northern Xinjiang. Once infamous Princess Taiping, after she went to northern Xinjiang, she came back with many good names. However, few people in Kyoto would believe it.


    Now, with all the facts, who dares to belittle the young queen?


    The empress took five thousand iron guards to the south. In such a short time, she eliminated the plague, cured countless people, and even put down the rebellion. They can also relax a lot. Naturally, the emperor''s mood is better. Especially just now, in the urgent military intelligence report and memorial from Nanning, there was a letter written by the empress, and the emperor showed a rare smile.


    The officials intentionally ignored the military intelligence report and the memorial that the emperor had thrown aside.


    Among these things, the empress''s personal letter was picked out by the emperor for the first time, opened and watched, but ignored the urgent reports of state affairs and military affairs.


    If the emperor is not the God of war, and the empress is not Yun Zihuang, they will be in a turbulent mood, risking their lives to remonstrate, or even impeach the emperor and empress.


    Now, they all bowed their heads and pretended to see nothing.


    Because last time, there was a bold censor who didn''t know what he was crazy about. Or they want to show their integrity and loyalty in front of the emperor, or maybe they want the emperor to notice that he impeached the empress in public at the Jinluan palace, and sent letters back to Kyoto in a thousand miles. They also admonish and accuse the emperor. Instead of reading the military information and memorials, they watch the empress''s letters first.


    At that time, the emperor only said one thing. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were not as good as a woman. They asked my empress to go to the south to eliminate the plague and quell the rebellion. There is also a face to impeach the queen and accuse me in the court, which is not only useless but also shameless.


    So the censor was directly demoted by the emperor as a commoner and never used again!


    At that time, all the civil and military officials were ashamed and knelt down under Dan long to plead guilty.


    If they are only relegated or even beheaded, there are still many important officials who will risk their lives to give advice. However, I think that none of these men in the court, civil and military officials, can share the emperor''s worries. The empress of the empress, even at the risk of death, went to the south to drive out the plague and cure the plague patients. She was also besieged by the rebels. How could they have the face to talk about it?Feng Qingxiao raised her lips and smile. On the letter, she seemed to jump out. The pretty face of her beloved little girl was spitting out her tongue and making a face at him. She was extremely weird.


    In the letter, it was written that these days, she did not owe him, but he owed her, and owed a lot. Very good. His lips arc higher. No matter who owes whom, the more the better. Since she said that he owes her, it''s time to pay her back when she comes back. So thinking, he was in a good mood, and countless thoughts lingered in his mind. The little girl has been there for such a long time, but she still refuses to come back. Is the scenery of the South really as good as that?


    Or, how handsome the men in the south are, she can''t move her eyes?


    Thus, in the emperor''s letter to the empress, there was a strong sour smell. Naturally, there was a lot of Acacia.


    The ministers continued to bow their heads, their necks almost broken, pretending to meditate on state affairs. Their emperor, after receiving the urgent military information report and memorial from Nanning in the early Dynasty, first read the letter from the empress. Now he is writing back to the empress in public on the Jinluan palace. What can they do except pretend not to see it?


    Why can''t my family give birth to a daughter like Yun Zihuang?


    "Pa..."


    Yun Zihuang slaps the desk and slams the letter on the table. It''s too much!


    Among the letters he wrote, it was written that zhunzuo agreed that he owed her a lot. When she went back, she would have to pay her back.


    "Feng Qingxiao, can you do anything else and connect it with the bed?"

 Chapter 489

    Feng Qingxiao was very sad. He had received a letter from his elder brother from northern Xinjiang, and he should be very happy to learn that his elder brother''s woman is pregnant. However, as long as you think of his beloved little girl, he has a deep and unspeakable sadness.


    Big brother is going to have children. Where are his children?


    "I remember the last time, the little girl said that she was still young. I''ll think about it in a few years..."


    Think of cloud purple Huang said this sentence, the emperor''s mood, is more cloudy to rain. The courtiers have already had some complaints, because he, the emperor, has not had an heir so far. He is as old as a few children in the imperial palace. Especially in the letters, the elder brother is very considerate and concerned, asking him if he is in the boudoir, and the strong wind is not strong?


    This question made him laugh and cry. As the eldest brother who has just been going for a long time, he asked the one in the boudoir. How can he ask him this kind of question?


    The noble emperor looked at the letter with hatred and muttered in a low voice: "brother, if one of us can''t, it must be you, hum...!"


    He sighed, after all, now his little girl is not pregnant. He really has no way to write this sentence to his elder brother in the letter. So he began to set up his jaw and calculate the days to see if it was possible for the little girl to be pregnant when she left Kyoto. Although this simple question only needs to be written in the letter to get the answer, he never wrote half a sentence.


    I don''t want to put any pressure on her. Although he really wants to have a child, this kind of thing is definitely not a problem with his ability.


    "Little girl, when you come back, I will make up for what I owe you!"


    After the emperor said this hegemonic declaration, he caused a lot of lovesickness. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty praised him for his diligence in politics and hard work day and night. Who knows, when there is no little girl at night, he has to deal with state affairs because of insomnia and Acacia.


    So one day, Yun Zihuang got a letter from Kyoto. In the letter, the emperor asked her the date of her return, and wrote a very sad sentence on the letter: "our flowers are all thanks, you can go home quickly"!


    "Poof..."


    She is drinking tea, to see the letter written by the wind Qingxiao this sentence, a mouthful of tea can not help but spray on the face of the snow.


    Fengxue silently craned her neck, did not raise her hand to wipe the tea on her face, but for the first time, quickly swept her eyes on the emperor''s handwritten letter to the empress. So, the Tiewei Senling read the letter clearly, increased the ink, increased the handwriting, that sentence is very grumpy.


    "Cough..."


    Let the tea run down his face, and Feng Xue stares at these two sentences with unbelievable eyes. From his eyes and experience, this is definitely the emperor''s personal letter. From his heart and cognition, he absolutely didn''t believe it. This is what the emperor can write.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a love letter? Envy, envy, hate? If you have the time to peek, write more love letters to your wife or sweetheart


    The cloud purple Huang slanted the wind snow one eye, took the letter back, some can''t laugh or cry. Feng Qingxiao wrote these two very sad words in his letter. It''s nothing, but it''s seen by Feng Xue. If it''s spread, it''s nothing, because no one will believe it. Feng Qingxiao, the God of war and the God of killing, can write these words.


    Fengxue immediately turned to look out the door: "Weichen didn''t see anything, Weichen left."


    After quitting quickly, he flew to the distance as fast as he could. Finally, he could not help squatting in a corner and coughing.


    Tiewei looks at each other, their leader general, what''s the matter today?


    Run faster than the rabbit, was the queen kicked out?


    Hearing his general''s heavy and violent cough, these iron guards couldn''t help thinking that they were seriously injured by the Queen''s foot?


    For a long time, the wind and snow cough was a little less, a heart was still beating, panting, and then noticed that there were still a few pieces of tea on his face, silently raised his hand, wiped off the nearly dry tea and tea: "I didn''t see anything just now, right, nothing."


    Thinking of the two sentences written in the emperor''s letter, he was full of resentment. I feel a thousand times better than the two words written by the emperor. Well, why do you write those two words in your letter?


    It''s just a matter of writing. Why do you deliberately use thick ink to draw so thick? It''s much bigger than other words?


    Emperor, are you worried that I won''t see you?


    If the emperor knew that he had read these two sentences written by the emperor, would the emperor cut off his tongue directly?


    After a while, will the queen use poison to make him dumb?


    It''s strange. Why didn''t he leave immediately after he sent the emperor''s letter today? And after the empress''s gaffe, knowing that it was not right, she craned her neck to have a look!Yunzihuang looks at the figure of Fengxue who runs away in a panic, and shakes her head in a funny way. It is obvious that some emperor wants her to run back to Kyoto immediately. But is the emperor worried about her? Or too lonely?


    A letter is full of the word "bed"!


    "Pa..."


    Once again, he threw the most noble letter written by Yu Bi on the table. She holds her cheek to meditate. She can make fengqingxiao lonely to such a degree. I don''t know how the emperor spent his previous 27 years of single life?


    "Cough..."


    She coughed twice and looked around. Fortunately, she was the only one. No one was aware of her evil thoughts. She smiles and shakes her head. Ouyang Baofeng, the fox elder brother, is going to have a baby. She doesn''t know which of the four beauties around him is so lucky to be pregnant with a little fox.


    I deeply feel that in this letter, Feng Qingxiao is eager to have a child. Although he didn''t say a word about having children that time, she didn''t know how much he was looking forward to having a child.


    "This kind of thing, do you want to use medicine and what means? It''s amazing to let nature take its course... "


    A little tangled, a little hesitant, she is not worried, but Feng Qingxiao has 27 years old, and is the king of a country, of course, anxious to have children. The last time she went to guining, her cheap father''s new stepmother, but she mentioned it very implicitly. It was obviously asked by her father.


    "When will I return to my hometown? I think it''s about winter! "


    Feng Qingxiao looks at Yun Zihuang''s simple reply, and suddenly he is in a bad mood, so Jinluan hall enters the deep winter season ahead of time!

 Chapter 490

    When Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian were engaged in various kinds of affairs in the south, Kyoto was not a peaceful city. After capturing yunzihuang alive, they planned for a long time and started their plans. Before Zhou Henian''s plan was to ask Yun Zihuang to write a personal letter. He sent someone to send it to Yun Feiding secretly, forcing Yun Feiding and Yun zizhao to cooperate with them, assassinating Feng Qingxiao and occupying Kyoto.


    Of course, it is someone who cooperates with and monitors cloud top to ensure that this plan is thoroughly implemented.


    So when the plan was implemented, yunfeiding, who had been in a coma, finally woke up.


    The plan is perfect, the ideal is full, but the fact is extremely cruel!


    Fengxue is indeed a shadow guard. Many years ago, the former Emperor secretly arranged to go to northern Xinjiang to monitor Northern Xinjiang and fengqingxiao. With his own Kung Fu, fluent Northern Xinjiang Dialect and undoubted identity background, he easily entered the wind chasing army. After continuous accumulation, he was finally elected to Tiewei, and was promoted to such a high position.


    However, the former Emperor never thought that the shadow guard, who was born in the shadow guard and cultivated by the royal family, had already betrayed the royal family and the original master, the emperor, many years ago.


    In the northern Xinjiang army, Fengxue was loyal to the former Emperor and confused.


    Enter the wind chasing army, start from the most common soldier, fight with the strong enemy in the northern region, and fight with the most ferocious and brutal soldiers of the Yeren tribe. It''s not only his high-level martial arts and vigorous vitality, but also his countless comrades in arms who can protect him with their lives. Only in this way can he come back alive from the battlefield of dying.


    After that, Ji Gong was promoted again and again, and was elected to the Tiewei, where he was elected as an official.


    I don''t know when it started. My loyalty to the emperor and the royal family began to waver.


    Feng Xue squatted in the corner, quietly lowered his head, thinking about all the things he had experienced in those years, countless lives and deaths. To be able to survive from the battlefield time and time again and be promoted to the present official position is not only to have a lot of companions to exchange for his own body and life, but also to have his life saved by the Emperor himself several times.


    Finally, one day, he could no longer bear the fact that he followed the emperor''s order to spy on the king, or even to harm the God of war. At that time, he knelt down in front of the LORD with the heart of dying and admitted everything. However, to his deep surprise, the Lord not only did not punish him, but also continued to trust and reuse him.


    Fengxue has never betrayed her master in Northern Xinjiang. However, many years ago, she has betrayed the former Emperor and the Zhou royal family!


    Capture yunzihuang alive. Yunzihuang is poisoned. All of them are aimed at the rebel rebellion!


    Today, the leading role of snow has been the most important one!


    Yun Zihuang takes the opportunity to enter the rebel army. She wants to use this great opportunity to take out the poisonous insects from the poisoned general''s body, let these people regain their freedom and disintegrate the rebel army from the inside. All the plans are smooth, except for Zhou Changming''s escape, everything is under control.


    When Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian thought they had got the plan and were complacent, they didn''t know that they had already got enough. The so-called stratagem, this kind of thing son cloud purple Huang do is very skilled, also very natural.


    Therefore, those people in Kyoto who are going to cooperate with yunfeiding, assassinate fengqingxiao, occupy Kyoto, and recover Tianyuan, all fall into the trap without any waves.


    Yunfeiding has never been in a coma. Of course, there is no relapse of old wounds. It is also a game to lure out those who are plotting against the law. The former Emperor had already passed away, and Tianyuan turned into Zixiao empire. Among the imperial guards and their relatives, there were indeed spies hidden by the former Emperor. However, these people, whether they were thinking about yunfeiding''s kindness to them, or were forced by the situation, deeply worshipping and awed by the emperor, or pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, all chose to secretly surrender to their commander yunfeiding and admit everything.


    The choice of many civil and military officials is the same. There may be people who take chances and have something to hide. However, none of them are shrewd. At most, they are watching the development of the situation. Who will take the risk of killing the nine ethnic groups and do something easily?


    If we say that before, there were still people who were willing to be loyal to the former Emperor. When the plague came from Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian and spread in the south in order to make trouble, almost all of them were completely divorced from the former Emperor and Tianyuan!


    All the generals who took part in the rebellion sent letters to Kyoto several times in succession to plead with the emperor for a heavy punishment. They only asked the emperor not to punish their families.


    According to the emperor''s edict, all the generals and soldiers who have no major faults will be exempted from punishment, and those who are guilty will not be punished seriously. Only the confidants of Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian were punished severely. With the emperor''s leniency, the empress herself was in Nanning, which made the South stabilize very quickly. The emperor even issued a decree to exempt the three-year tax in the plague area, which made the soldiers and people in the South feel very grateful.


    Tiewei led the team, followed by the local garrison, and made strict inquiries in the plague area to see if there were any omissions.


    Although the plague was effectively controlled, gradually disappeared, and the patients were treated in time, this plague still caused too much loss to the south.More than a million people have been infected with the plague, and more than 100000 people have died. There is a thick white and sadness everywhere. The soldiers and the common people of the South jointly pleaded to punish Zhou Henian severely, destroy his nine nationalities, and pay homage to all the people who died of the plague. Countless people knelt down on the street where Yun Zihuang lived, praying for Zhou Henian to be cut to pieces and executed in public!


    Zhou Henian didn''t know anything about this, but he knew very well that after he was arrested, his family and nine ethnic groups would never escape. Fortunately, he had already made a proper arrangement, and Tiewei was able to catch him. Even if he had some blood relationship with him, he didn''t care.


    As for himself, he never worried that he would be in prison and could not escape.


    His confidence comes from Yaoxian. No matter where he is locked up, she will find him soon and take him out of the difficulty.


    Listening to the crisp and pleasant voice, the weak and painful body seems to be more comfortable and energetic. Zhou Henian looked at Yao Xian with affectionate eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. It''s not what I want to do. You know how I want to be by your side all the time and never leave. Yao Xian, this is not a place to talk. I''m very hurt. Leave here first. "


    "Why do you want to leave now that you are hiding here?"


    Yao Xian''s big eyes, flashing magic light, glass general transparent, but it seems to be deep bottomless. His face was full of innocence and ignorance, and he looked at him curiously.


    Zhou Henian wry smile: "you should be able to see that I was arrested by bad people and imprisoned here, otherwise how could I be willing to let you wait so long. Yao Xian, break the handcuffs and shackles and take me out

 Chapter 491

    Yao Xian''s big eyes blinked and his face was smiling. His expression was still so innocent that he didn''t seem to be in the dark and cold stone prison. On the other side, it was not a weak and painful prisoner who was fixed on the shelf by handcuffs and shackles.


    Her appearance is not beautiful, more will not give people amazing feeling, only that pair of big eyes, like speaking in general, look at you, as if you have said a thousand words.


    "Yao Xian, what are you waiting for? If the bad guys find out, we''ll be in danger. "


    Zhou Henian frowned. His face and eyes were full of pain and absolute confidence. At this moment, he was not so confident. As expected, Yao Xian soon found him and entered the stone prison, but he didn''t break his shackles and take him away as he thought.


    "Bad people? What kind of villain? "


    "If they find you here, they will kill you without hesitation."


    "Those bad guys, why do you want to catch you? Why didn''t I kill you? "


    When she asked these questions, Yao Xian seemed very curious and didn''t mean anything else, like a child who didn''t know anything. However, she is not a child, but a young and young girl.


    "Yao Xian, after going out, I''ll tell you everything in detail, Huhu If you stay here, they will find out. I don''t want you to be in any danger. Whoosh... "


    He gasped heavily and quickly, even more painfully and weakly, but his eyes were watching Yao Xian, not letting go of her eyes and expression. He didn''t understand why Yao Xian, seeing him in such pain and being detained here, didn''t immediately break his shackles, take him away and treat him, and still asked these questions here. What''s more, I don''t know why Yao Xian didn''t listen to him. Yao Xian has always been obedient to him and never questioned anything he said.


    "But I want to know now."


    Zhou Henian''s heart sank secretly. What did Yao Xian know?


    "Cough I Cough... "


    The muscles on his face twisted and frowned tightly. He was in agony and looked like he was going to die. However, his narrowed eyes were staring at Yao Xian''s face. But he was a little disappointed, not able to see anything from his face and her eyes. Her innocent face, like a child who has no idea of the world, is waiting for his answer.


    "Those bad guys didn''t kill me, they wanted to torture me, torture me, cough My family, relatives and friends were all arrested by them. Cough... "


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his head tilted and fainted.


    "Ah Yao Xian, what are you doing? "


    He opened his eyes with a cold voice.


    Yao Xian blinked his big eyes, his face was full of innocent expression: "I thought you were going to die, saving you."


    "If you really want to save me, break the shackles and take me out, cough..."


    Zhou Henian''s lips are full of blood, and his mouth is full of blood. He once thought that he knew this southern Xinjiang woman from the extreme south like the palm of his hand, and he could let her do anything for him. Now at this moment, he is not sure, heart gradually become heavy, do not know for her, he is really very important. Perhaps, in her mind, he was not as important as she thought.


    "But how can I break the chains?"


    Hearing this question, his heart regained confidence, but also some doubts: "even the stone can not stop your poison, how can the shackles stop?"


    "There is a gap between the stones, but the shackles have no gap, and they are very hard. Do you think my poisonous insects can bite off the shackles? Do you think my poisonous insect has such sharp teeth? I didn''t think of a way to break the chains. "


    His heart sank again, some despair: "even you can''t help me out?"


    "Of course I can get you out."


    "Yao Xian, help me out quickly."


    There was a puzzled expression in her eyes: "do you really want me to help you out? By any means? "


    "Of course, take me out of here. You should know that the bad guys have great skills and are all masters. You must be quick and careful. Don''t be found by them. "


    "No one will find me. Since you must ask me to take you out, I''ll do it."


    "Do it, I know you will come and get me out."


    "Shua Shua..."


    It was like the leaves falling gently on the ground, like the wind blowing over the top of the tree, like the sound of spring silkworms eating mulberry leaves. With this sound, Zhou Henian''s body twitched, trembled and opened its mouth to scream, but there was no sound. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans rolled down from his forehead. He tried his best to get rid of the pain, but he found that he could not get rid of it. He exhausted his strength and could not make a sound.He stared at Yao Xian with a frightened look. His blue and white lips were wriggling. He seemed to ask why?


    However, Yao Xian didn''t look at him, but looked around, as if he didn''t notice his pain at all.


    No leaves fall, no wind blows, and no spring silkworms eat mulberry leaves. However, some strange and strange insects are opening their mouths and biting his wrists and ankles. Visible to the naked eye, the skin and flesh on the wrists and ankles disappeared one by one. Even the blood was swallowed by these terrible insects, and no drop could fall on the ground!


    "Putong..."


    Zhou Henian fell to the ground heavily. Just now, he wanted to shout out and beg Yao Xian to stop all this and take back the poisonous insects. However, he fell out of the shackles of his body. Until then, no matter how wide his mouth is, he can put it into his fist directly, but still can''t make any sound.


    His hands and feet were still hanging on the shackles, but these hands and feet were disappearing, strange and terrible!


    Those insects, still devouring his hands and feet, his body trembled violently, his eyes were filled with extreme fear, almost collapsed. Watching with his own eyes, his hands and feet were eaten like this by some insects. He kept retreating, but behind his body, there was a hard and cold stone wall, and there was no way back!


    He yelled wildly with his mouth open, but he couldn''t hear any sound. It seemed that he not only broke his hands and feet, but also became dumb!

 Chapter 492

    Zhou Henian''s eyes were full of fear, and his body trembled violently. He was staring at his hands and feet, but he didn''t see them for long, because the poisonous insects devoured his hands and feet so fast that they didn''t shed a drop of blood and left a bone.


    There were only empty metal shackles left, and his hands and feet seemed never to appear.


    "Ah..."


    He cried out in pain and shook his hands and feet hard. However, on his hands and feet, those strange insects, like a part of his wrist and ankle, stuck tightly to them. No matter how hard he tried, he would not leave.


    His lips kept wriggling. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He had to crawl to Yao Xian. Want to kneel in front of her, want to beg to her, take back these insects, spare his life.


    Yao Xian finally turned his head and seemed to notice him. He held out a finger and stood on his lips. He laughed lovingly and made a gesture of not talking: "don''t shout. You said just now, be careful and don''t be found by those bad people. Oh, don''t worry about anything. These babies just stop bleeding for you. Do you feel pain? "


    Sweating like rain, he nodded violently, and his hands and feet were bitten off by insects. How could he not hurt?


    "Do you want it to hurt?"


    Zhou Henian climbed over and knelt down in front of her feet, nodded and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    "OK, I''ll let you stop hurting immediately. Don''t shout. I can''t help those bad people who have great ability to disturb you."


    She squatted down, her hands lightly passing his wrists and ankles, and the sharp pain suddenly weakened a lot. The strange insects on his wrist and ankle also left his wrist and ankle, as if they were no longer willing to devour him. At this time, he noticed that his wrists and ankles were not eaten by the insects just now. Not only that, there was no bleeding. If he didn''t see that there were no hands and feet, he would think that everything was just a dream.


    However, the pain has not completely disappeared, bare wrist and ankle, all told him that this is definitely not a dream!


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Yao Xian blinked his big eyes, as if he could not understand his words: "you asked me to do it?"


    "When can I let you release poisonous insects and bite off my hands and feet?"


    "Forget what I said just now to save you? Oh, have you been beaten in the head by those bad guys? "


    She reached out to touch his head. Zhou Henian was so scared that he scrambled to avoid: "I want you to help me out, but I didn''t let you use poisonous insects to bite off my hands and feet and eat my hands and feet!"


    "I can''t take you out until I break your hands and feet."


    His face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "is it to take me out by sending out poisonous insects and biting off my hands and feet?"


    "I asked you if I had to help you out? Is it possible to use any method? It''s you who said yes. If you want me to be faster, I''ve already used the fastest way. "


    Looking at her innocent expression and clear eyes, Zhou Henian suddenly couldn''t say anything. How could he know that the way she wanted was to release poisonous insects, bite off his wrist and ankle, and rescue him in such a way that he could not accept?


    After a while, he sobered himself up, staring at his wrists and ankles: "you could have opened the shackles in other ways, instead of letting me lose my hands and feet and become a waste."


    "You didn''t tell me how to break the shackles? I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a good idea. "


    Zhou Henian looked up at the empty shackles and didn''t go to see Yao Xian, because he was worried that he would expose any expression in his face and eyes, which would make her unhappy. His hands and feet are broken. It''s too late to say anything now. What else can he do except accept the facts?


    "Then take me away now. What do you want to do in the future? First make it clear and ask me before you do it."


    "Didn''t I ask you just now?"


    Yao Xian frowned and looked at him. His small face was very angry, and his big eyes were burning with anger: "Zhou Henian, what you said is too much. I have done so many things for you, and the little babies have worked so hard, but you said these things to me. If you listen to me, how can you be arrested by bad people? "


    "Yao Xian, I''m wrong. I made a slip of my tongue. I was tortured by those bad guys. I''m going crazy. I''m dizzy. Please don''t blame me. Take me out of here first. Those bad guys are all masters. If they find out, you will be in danger. "


    "No one can hurt me. Don''t say those stupid words that make me angry."


    In front of the proud girl, he bowed his head and said softly and sincerely, "I will never let you angry again. I know that you are the only one who is best to me. I am very hurt. Shall we leave here and talk slowly?"


    Yao Xian turned around and left. He seemed very angry. Zhou Henian called twice, but there was no response. He didn''t dare to shout, for fear that he would be heard by Tiewei, so he pressed his lips. He looked up at the front, leaving a little star behind her, which seemed to guide him. Deep in his eyes, a touch of deep cold flashed. With his arms and legs, he crawled on the ground and crawled forward along the starlight.High and steep stone steps, cold and hard, several times he slipped down the steps, gritted his teeth and climbed up again. I don''t know how hard it took him to climb out from under the steps. He saw the stars and moonlight outside and gasped heavily and quickly.


    However, he didn''t see Yao Xian. He couldn''t help but shrink. Was she angry and left?


    This is not impossible, Yao Xian has always been a love hate clear, want to do what women, although naive and simple, temper is not very good, very arrogant. He looks around with vigilance and lies down on the ground deeply. If Yao Xian is angry and leaves, he is a disabled man who has lost his hands and feet, and his vitality is exhausted. It is absolutely impossible for him to escape from here.


    He secretly regretted in his heart. He always coaxed Yao Xian with great care. He knew that she had to rely on that woman to escape. Just now, he shouldn''t be so rude. He lost his temper with her and said those words, which made her angry. His eyes fell on his wrists and ankles again. His handsome face twisted ferociously. If she hadn''t turned him into a complete waste, how could he have been so impolite!


    He still has endless wisdom when his vitality is wasted. Moreover, he has never done anything with his own vitality. He always uses his mind. But what else can he do without his hands and feet?


    Zhou Henian gritted his teeth. In any case, he had to escape from here, even from the sewer. In front of me, I can''t help but suddenly light up. Maybe I can really climb out of the sewer!

 Chapter 493

    The ground was cold and wet. In the middle of the night, the grass was full of dew, which soon wet Zhou Henian''s clothes. In fact, his clothes, already soaked with sweat, were cold and humid night wind, cold whole body trembled. He covers his mouth and nose with his arm and presses the sneeze on the ground, in the grass, inside his arm.


    Dare not stop, dare not make a sound, secretly pray in the heart, can help with the night, avoid iron guard, escape from here.


    He crawled toward the direction of the sewer, holding back the feeling of weakness, crawling on the ground with all his limbs, with incomparable humiliation in his heart. Once upon a time, he scolded Fang Qiu and grasped Zhizhu, but now he is in such a miserable situation. I hate the emperor, the seventh prince, yunzihuang, fengqingxiao, Yao Xian who made him disabled and left him alone.


    As long as you can escape from here, you will have a chance to take revenge and kill all these people. No, you can''t kill them easily. You should make them desperate and kneel down in front of him to beg for mercy!


    "Why, do you want to go out on your own?"


    With a clear and pleasant voice, and with doubts and curiosity, he looked up and saw Yao Xian''s bright big eyes, which were like bright stars. In his eyes, there were a thousand kinds of colored glass lights.


    "Yao Xian, where did you go just now?"


    "I went for someone to carry you, but you disappeared."


    Zhou Henian was very speechless and wanted to ask, since she was looking for someone to carry him, why didn''t she tell him in advance?


    But he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head slightly to cover up all the expressions on his face. When he raised his head again, his face and eyes were full of tenderness: "after I came out, I couldn''t see you. I was worried that you were in danger, so I went to see you."


    A wooden man, standing beside Yao Xian, stares straight ahead, like a clay sculpture.


    "Carry him on your back."


    Numbly, the man bent down and reached out to pick Zhou Henian up from the ground with his back on his back. Zhou Henian was relieved. It turned out that Yao Xian was not angry and didn''t leave him. He was worried and asked in a low voice, "where did you find this man? Didn''t you disturb the bad guys? "


    "Don''t worry, how can anyone find me?"


    She laughs at the wooden man and hooks his fingers. The man walks behind her as if he has no soul. There was silence all around. Except for the three of them, there was no ghost. Zhou Henian frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see an iron guard. This made his heart more stable. He put his head on the man''s shoulder and squinted at Yao Xian.


    Light fog in the drift, night in all around, more hazy difficult to distinguish.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and Zhou Henian''s heart is more stable. It doesn''t matter whether the fog is Yao Xian''s means or natural fog. It''s foggy. Even if there are iron guards, it''s hard to find them. Yao Xian''s shadow, he closed his eyes weakly, but his brain kept turning, thinking about a lot of things.


    He didn''t know how long he had been walking or where he had been. Zhou Henian was a little uneasy and opened his eyes.


    Only then did they find that the fog had already disappeared, and they were walking on a secluded path. He was sure that it was far away from the place where he was being held. He said in a low voice, "Yao Xian, what''s this place?"


    "Nanning, don''t you know?"


    He shook his head: "where are you going to take me?"


    Yao Xian looked back at him: "where I take you, would you like to go?"


    "We must leave Nanning as soon as possible, so as not to be found by those bad people. Let''s go out of the city and find a hidden place first."


    "So how do you think you should get out of town?"


    Zhou Henian frowned: "Yao Xian, what can make you embarrassed? How can a wall stop you?


    Is there a way to get you out of Nanning? "


    Yao Xian laughed and clapped her hands like a little girl: "but I don''t want to go out of the city now. I want to live here for a few days. I haven''t been to Nanning yet."


    "Now is not the time to play in Nanning, I am seriously injured and need treatment."


    "When you visit Nanning, I will not delay your treatment."


    "Today, you rescue me. Those vicious villains will soon find out that they will make a thorough investigation and search in Nanning and find us. Those people are very vicious. They are all experts. We must stay away from Nanning immediately and find a hidden place to hide first. "


    "They can''t find me."


    He frowned and said in a soft voice: "Yao Xian, I know you have great ability, but after all, you are here for the first time. Now there are bad people everywhere, and I need treatment urgently. Let''s leave here first, and then I''ll take you here to play, OK


    "Not good."


    Light steps, over the bluestone, in the street light to jump, crisp and sweet laughter, silver bells generally in the wind. She didn''t seem to know what a dangerous and difficult thing she had just done. She also didn''t know that what she had taken away was a serious criminal of the imperial court. Like a little girl from the countryside, just into the city, excited and happy, with curious eyes, looking at everything around.Zhou Henian was silent for a moment, thinking about how to persuade her to take him away from here, but he knew very well how stubborn the girl in front of him was.


    "Stay in a hotel, and you will be found by bad people before dawn. Yao Xian, where are you going to take me?"


    "Your place, of course."


    At this time, he found that in front of him was a secret contact place in Nanning. In his eyes flashed a deep cold: "Yao Xian, how do you know this place?"


    "Your people told me."


    Her voice and expression were very natural. She went to open the door, and there was a voice of astonishment and tension: "girl, you are back, master..."


    The speaker craned his neck and saw the man as tall as wood behind Yao Xian. He was scared to shrink his neck. It was discovered that Zhou Henian was carried on his back by this man, stepped forward, and then quickly drew back his feet, looking at Yao Xian with a look of fear.


    Yao Xian didn''t pay attention to the man and walked in lightly. The wooden man also went in.


    "Master."


    He quickly stepped back to one side and bowed to Zhou Henian.


    "Get hot water. I''ll take a shower and change."


    "Yes, sir."


    The man agreed and quickly went to the door. He went out and looked around. He saw that there was silence outside, and there was no ghost. He quickly closed the door. Just as the door was closed, a shadow suddenly appeared in the distance of the empty street. Standing quietly in the dark night, in the shadow of the house, it was like a ghost.

 Chapter 494

    White snowflakes, falling from the sky, overcast, cold north wind whistling.


    Countless flakes of snow fall, soon around a white, yushuqiongzhi, yintaiyuge, everywhere is a very clean snow white.


    Feng Qingxiao stretched out his hand, a few snowflakes fell in his palm, instantly melted and evaporated, leaving a light damp. He looked up at the snow and thought of Yun Zihuang''s letter.


    "Zihuang, you said you would come back in winter. Now it''s snowing in Kyoto. It''s time for you to go home."


    Missing, like the snowflakes all over the sky, endless, boundless, flying everywhere. Kyoto has entered winter. This is the first snow of this winter, but it came a little earlier than usual. He raised his lips so well that at least he could tell her that it was snowing in Kyoto and winter was coming, so she should come back quickly.


    With the snowflakes, a letter from Kyoto was sent to yunzihuang.


    "It''s snowing in Kyoto. Go home quickly!"


    The words in the letter are very simple, but they are full of yearning and expectation. She raised her lips. Has it snowed in Kyoto?


    Here is still a piece of green, there are countless flowers in full bloom, although the temperature dropped a lot, but it is cool, not cold. There is a big difference in temperature between the north and the south. Looking up, there are lush trees and blooming flowers among pavilions. The wind also brings out a touch of coolness. When it snows in Kyoto, the temperature here is not cold or hot, which is the most comfortable time.


    Northern Xinjiang, should have been thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, right?


    Shensi, from the south to Kyoto, and then to the further north Xinjiang. During this period of time, I spent less time in Kyoto than in Northern Xinjiang. Northern Xinjiang is the place where she has experienced countless lives and deaths, fought and lived. She is most impressed. How about Ouyang Baofeng in that distant and cold northern Xinjiang? Has wind blade ever come back?


    Along with the letters came the changes in the situation in Kyoto and the world, as well as information about Southern Xinjiang.


    In the extreme south, there is no alternation of four seasons, no bitter winter, green all the year round, flowers in full bloom, fruitful, known as "Southern Xinjiang". Southern Xinjiang is a vast area, with high mountains, numerous dense forests, many poisonous insects, snakes and water. There are countless tribes and nationalities in southern Xinjiang. They live in the mountains and forests, and are hard to find. The road is rugged and difficult to walk. It is too remote and full of miasma, poisonous insects and snakes. It is blocked by mountains and forests, and the road is difficult to pass.


    Although there were conflicts among the tribes in southern Xinjiang, their biggest enemy was the Zixiao empire.


    Nanzhao Kingdom has existed in southern Xinjiang since ancient times. For thousands of years, it has engaged in wars and conflicts with the Central Plains Empire, or has been independent and far away, or dependent and changeable. With time and history, Nanzhao state was strong, sometimes weak, sometimes falling apart. There were many wars between the Central Plains Empire and the southern Xinjiang. Each time, it was able to defeat the southern Xinjiang, but it was difficult to enter into the depth of the southern Xinjiang, and really made the southern Xinjiang the place of the Central Plains.


    It is not the insidious and tenacious people of Southern Xinjiang who block the steps of the officers and soldiers in the Central Plains, but the endless miasma and poisonous insects, poisonous snakes and poisonous grasses in the mountains.


    Even the Nanzhao state had never unified Southern Xinjiang, and it was impossible for all the tribes in southern Xinjiang to obey his orders.


    All the big and small tribes are very independent, and each tribe has its own "Dusi".


    As a capital, the world has its land, its people, its soldiers, its duties, its place, its current and its title, which has been handed down from generation to generation. Dusi was originally an official post conferred by the Central Plains Dynasties on the leaders of various tribes in southern Xinjiang. Later, it was recognized by the Nanzhao state and became the unified title and official post of the leaders of various tribes in southern Xinjiang. However, although this kind of official position was canonized by the emperor of the Central Plains and became a common official title for the leaders of various tribes in southern Xinjiang, it was not under the jurisdiction of the Central Plains empire.


    Most of the time, one generation is old or dead, and the next generation automatically inherits this position, without the Central Plains emperor to canonize and recognize it.


    Miasma, poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, poisonous grasses and so on are the biggest dependence of Southern Xinjiang, and they are also the defense line to prevent the invasion of the Central Plains. However, the most frightening thing for people in the Central Plains is poisonous insects. Not only do people in the Central Plains turn pale when talking about poisonous insects, but even people in southern Xinjiang are extremely awed and never want to meet poisonous insects or people who raise poisonous insects.


    Yun Zihuang looks at these materials. These days, she is also collecting all kinds of materials about Nanjiang and poisonous insects. She knows something about them.


    Fortunately, poisonous insects are extremely difficult to raise, and few people are able to raise them. Even in southern Xinjiang, people who can raise poisonous insects are extremely rare, and poisonous insects can''t be seen at random.


    Feng Qingxiao has already sent a decree to the Lingnan garrison envoy to ask the people in Nanjiang about helping the rebels in Nanning. However, it is a long way to go, with a vast territory and numerous tribes in southern Xinjiang, so it is difficult to get the answer. So she didn''t prepare to wait passively. Instead, she wanted to find out the person who raised the poisonous insects.


    I contacted the great God of the empty capsule and found that the permission to open the empty capsule is now back to level 7. She couldn''t help but sigh. If she hadn''t been captured by Barthel in ares city and flew back to Ares city from the sea, she would have had the highest level of authority now. It''s hard to go back to the days before liberation. With this plague, we can barely get back to the seventh level. We don''t know when we can have the right to open the Ninth level.The analysis of poisonous insects shows that the empty storage cabin doesn''t give more information, and she can''t let poisonous insects wake up from dormancy easily.


    After bathing, dressing, dressing, and resting for some time, Zhou Henian regained his former handsome and gentle appearance. But deep in his eyes, from time to time will flash extremely gloomy eyes, in order to cover up the eyes, he closed his eyes and pondered silently.


    The sun in the early morning brings warmth, but he can''t feel the warmth. His heart is cold.


    After all, he never did anything with his vitality, but now he can''t write, walk or even eat. What can such a useless man do in the future?


    He opened his eyes and stared at Yao Xian''s door. He had been waiting here for a long time. He was covered with a thick quilt, but he still felt very cold.


    The wrist is covered in the quilt, because he no longer wants to see his ugly and bare wrist. Every time he sees it, he will suffer a lot, even collapse. In the early hours of this morning, he thought of death many times, but he was reluctant to die and preferred to live on like this.


    "Squeak..."


    The door opened and Yaoxian came out.


    Zhou Henian''s face was immediately full of tender and affectionate smile: "Yao Xian, breakfast is ready. I''ve been waiting for you to wake up."


    Yao Xian did not speak and looked out of the courtyard wall.


    He said in a soft voice, "Yao Xian, call back all the poisonous insects you''ve done before. Those people have already died."


    "Poisonous insects are no longer in those people''s stomach."

 Chapter 495

    Zhou Henian couldn''t help but smile on his face. Deep in his eyes, he flashed a vicious look. Those who dare to betray him, or die, and must die very miserable. And the families and children of those people also died miserably. It seems that they have already seen that those people are in agony and tortured by poisonous insects, become crazy and irrational, kill people everywhere and kill all the lives they see.


    Finally, those people will wake up and bear the double pain of body and heart. They can''t survive or die. They can''t die in pain for a long time.


    Thinking of these, the smile on his face was stronger, but it was more chilly.


    Those people should die. They should have died long ago. Knowing that they were poisoned, they dare to betray him!


    "Yao Xian, when did you take back those poisonous insects? Are those people dead? "


    He thought that Yao Xian didn''t pay attention to his expression and eyes. He recovered his former elegance and gentleness, and his tone was as warm as the spring breeze: "you''ve worked so hard."


    "I didn''t take back poisonous insects."


    "What do you mean? Don''t you say that those poisonous insects are not in those people''s stomach? "


    "It''s not."


    "Since those poisonous insects are no longer in those people''s stomach, don''t you take them back? Those people, too, should die because of the attack of poisonous insects. "


    Yao Xian shook his head slightly: "someone took out the poisonous insects, they are not dead, I am also very strange, who can take out my poisonous insects."


    Zhou Henian was shocked: "Yao Xian, are you sure someone else took out the poisonous insects? How is that possible? "


    "Of course, it''s possible, because this has happened. All poisonous insects have been taken out."


    "No, it''s impossible. It won''t happen. Yao Xian, you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    She shook her head with a smile: "it''s very interesting. I didn''t expect that someone could take out the poisonous insects I had laid, and they didn''t disturb them. The most interesting thing is that I can''t find those poisonous insects. "


    "Ding Dang..."


    The clear and melodious sound, with her head shaking, kept ringing. It was the silver crown on her head, and the many silver bells that hung around her, making a sound in the wind and shaking. Last night, these silver bells never made any sound. At this moment, they collided happily and sent out bursts of silver bells.


    "You said that only you can control those poisonous insects. How can someone take out your poisonous insects?"


    "You should tell me the answer. You once said that you know the enemy best, and you must know the enemy best."


    Zhou Henian wrinkled his eyebrows tightly, and his eyes kept turning. He wanted to raise his hand to rub the temple. When he lifted it up and put it on the temple, he felt something was wrong and remembered that he had no hands. His face was even more gloomy. He lowered his head, covered his expression and eyes, hung his wrist down and hid it under the quilt.


    Did Yun Zihuang take out the poisonous insects?


    Is it the Queen''s way to be the first doctor in heaven?


    Or is Yao Xian cheating him?


    He turned his eyes and looked at Yaoxian, only to see that she had entered the hall and was sitting at the table eating. The expression on her face is still as naive as ever, with a curious look in her big eyes and a smile. She seems to be very satisfied with today''s breakfast. So, the smile on her face is more, just like every time she eats delicious food, there is no difference.


    After pondering for a moment, he finally determined that Yao Xian had not deceived him, and had never deceived him.


    Those generals dare to fight back, even the lives of their families are not scrupulous, it must be because they and their families have been taken out by Yun Zihuang. Otherwise, those people would never dare to betray him so blatantly. However, he couldn''t figure out what method Yun Zihuang used to hide so many poisonous insects from Yao Xian?


    He thought that Yun Zihuang had stayed in his camp for a few days. He should have taken the opportunity to take out poisonous insects for the generals and let them fight against him and Zhou Changming!


    "It''s a good method. It''s really worthy of being the best doctor in the world. It''s like using weapons like a god!"


    At this moment, he also had to admire the young empress. As such a noble empress, she dared to take risks and pretended to be captured alive to enter his barracks. Originally, he thought that all the rumors about how Yun Zihuang lured the enemy with her body, went deep into the enemy''s camp, and fought like a God in Northern Xinjiang were just things that Feng Qingxiao had done in order to cover up the past, the princess''s reputation was too bad. Now it seems that most of those things are true.


    He motioned to his men, lifted himself to the table and asked in a low voice, "Yao Xian, what do you think that man used? In order not to disturb the poisonous insects and you and take them out secretly? "


    She shook her head, and the silver bell leaped happily, ringing: "I don''t know, even if the master of raising poisonous insects wants not to disturb the poisonous insects and me, it''s hard to take out the poisonous insects. Maybe someone else can take out poisonous insects, but when they are taken, I will know. The strangest thing is that after the poisonous insects are taken out, I can''t feel where they are. "


    "Zhou Henian, among your enemies, is there a Gu raising expert from southern Xinjiang?""No, as far as I know, but one of them is a famous doctor. Oh, we must leave here immediately. Since she can take out the poisonous insects quietly, maybe she can find it here! "


    Yao Xian''s laughter was as sweet as a silver bell: "if she can find here, I just want to see what kind of woman she is. Doctor, you don''t know poisonous insects, and you don''t know how to raise them. In my opinion, you don''t know enough about your enemies. "


    Zhou Henian''s face was very gloomy: "if she finds us here, we can''t leave. Yao Xian, we must leave immediately!"


    "Where are you going after you leave here? What else to do? "


    "This Let''s get out of here and find a safe place to take care of the injury. We''ll talk about the rest later. "


    "Are you going to set up a rebellion?"


    Hearing Yao Xian''s words, his face became stiff, and his eyes flashed with an inexplicable murderer. Then he sighed: "I haven''t told you this all the time. I don''t want to worry you. I want you to be happy all the time. These things are too dangerous, and I don''t want you to be implicated at all. In the end, they still implicate you. "


    "You want to be emperor? But now that you don''t have any soldiers, or you are a serious criminal of the imperial court, what else can you do? "


    "Yes, I''m already a useless person. Now I just want to leave here with you and not let you be in any danger. It''s nothing for me to die, but I can''t get you involved. Let''s go while Yun Zihuang hasn''t found us. "


    "But what if she had found it?"

 Chapter 496

    Zhou Henian''s face changed greatly. He looked around, but he didn''t see anything. His eyes fluctuated and he said anxiously, "Yao Xian, go away, don''t worry about me!"


    "Cluck..."


    Yao Xian approached him with a smile, and his big eyes flashed a thousand kinds of glass light: "darling, wait here for me to come back. If you leave, I won''t go to you again."


    Before her words came down, she walked to the door, opened the door and floated away.


    Zhou Henian''s face was cold for a moment, and his eyes were full of cold and strong killing intention. He stared at the door for a long time, and then said: "close the door, carefully check the movement around, and don''t neglect it."


    "Yes, sir."


    He closed his eyes, no longer in the mood to eat breakfast, although today''s breakfast, he did not even eat, but said nothing to eat. Yao Xian''s words just now made him angry and helpless. Originally, he thought that after Yao Xian left, he immediately asked his men to find a way to send him out of the city. Just before Yao Xian left, he said that he would wait for her to come back here and would not go to him again. This is not a joke, but a threat.


    The poisonous insect is in his body. No matter where he goes, Yao Xian can find him through it. However, if she is no longer willing to go to him, she can also let the poisonous insects attack at any time, make him miserable, or die immediately. Even if she doesn''t do anything, when the poisonous insect attacks automatically, he will die.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to let Yao Xian take out the poisonous insects, but she flatly refused.


    Thinking of Yao Xian''s many means, those strange and poisonous insects, he didn''t dare to leave here!


    I really want to send someone to follow Yao Xian. However, he understands that this is just a joke. No one can follow Yao Xian, the expert of raising poisonous insects. There are poisonous insects all around her. No one knows where these poisonous insects are and what they look like, but they will be poisoned by her unconsciously.


    Now, the only hope lies in Yao Xian. Only when she has enough time in Nanning and is willing to take him away can he leave.


    In a restaurant not far away, Yun Zihuang is quietly eating breakfast, but her eyes look out of the window from time to time, looking at the teahouse that has not yet opened.


    "Ding Dang..."


    Crisp silver bell, floating in the street, emerald green shadow, in the early morning sun, light like to fly up. Under the emerald green skirt, the slender white legs show, which makes many men secretly swallow saliva and stare at each other, unwilling to miss. Let a lot of women envy, show disdain and disdain eyes.


    However, the emerald green woman did not look at the people around her. Her big eyes were full of curiosity and looked at everything around her.


    Without hearing the sound of the stairs, Yao Xian was standing upstairs, looking at Xiang Yun Zihuang with a naive smile.


    "Please sit down and have breakfast together."


    "I''ve just had it, but I don''t mind eating a little more."


    She came over coquettishly, sat down and looked at a transparent glass bottle on the dining table, showing her favorite eyes. In the glass bottle, there is a strange insect curled up into a ball and sleeping. It was this bug that brought her here.


    "My name is Yao Xian. I know you are the empress. Your name is Yun Zihuang."


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "it seems that you know a lot about me, but I don''t know anything about you."


    "How do you get rid of poisonous insects?"


    With a smile, she held out a finger and shook it: "I can answer your question, but I have answered a question, and you should answer my question honestly and clearly. You are the guest. I''ll give you priority to ask questions. Do you agree with this agreement? "


    Yao Xian nodded: "it''s fair, but you people in the central plains are very cunning. If your answer can satisfy me, I will give you a good answer."


    "They cut my abdomen with a poisonous insect knife. Miss Yao Xian, is it your personal act to help Zhou Henian rebel? Or on behalf of Southern Xinjiang or whose plot? "


    "These are two questions. You are really cunning. I can only answer you one question."


    "You come from southern Xinjiang, most likely from Nanzhao state. Some people have given you some promises. You are moved by these promises, so you come here from remote southern Xinjiang to help Zhou Henian''s rebellion. Who has given you what kind of promises?"


    Yao Xiandu raised his lips: "it''s said that people in the central plains are the most cunning, and you are even more cunning. However, I can give you a good answer if you can take out my poisonous insects quietly. Zhou Henian promised to withdraw all the officials and garrisons of the Central Plains in Lingnan. All the places in Lingnan to the South belong to the self-management of Southern Xinjiang. As long as he is there for a day, he will not set up troops in southern Xinjiang and interfere in any affairs in southern Xinjiang. "


    "What did you do to keep the babies out of my sight?"


    "Absolutely sealed and thickened. What''s your position in Nanzhao?"


    Yao Xian''s lips are pink and tender, and Du Qi is even higher: "change a problem."


    "If you don''t answer my question, then as compensation, you have to answer my other three questions.""Ah, it''s too cunning. I can''t. I can only answer you two questions."


    Yun Zihuang raised her lips and looked at the young expert in front of her. She was about twenty years old, but she was naive and ignorant. Whether it''s expression or speech, it''s like a minor girl, all the expressions are hanging on her face.


    "Oh, Queen, do you think I''m an idiot? Or do you think we Nanjiang people are all fools? "


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "don''t think that the two problems are the same. In fact, there is a big difference. Your position in Nanzhao does not mean that you have any relationship with the emperor of Nanzhao. Your blood relationship with the emperor of Nanzhao does not mean that you hold an official position in Nanzhao. But since you don''t want to answer, I won''t force you. You still owe me two questions. "


    Two people ask each other questions. Yao Xian''s questions are irrelevant. They always focus on how Yun Zihuang takes out poisonous insects. Do they really lead soldiers in Northern Xinjiang? What it''s like to kill, and so on.


    Each of the questions raised by Yun Zihuang is very important. It is related to the situation in the world, and the important news in southern Xinjiang is secret.


    "It''s delicious. What''s this called? I''ve never seen it. It''s impossible. There are so many delicious things here that I haven''t tasted before


    Yao Xian picked up a bowl of crystal clear and colorful food and put it in front of him: "man, another plate, no, three plates!"


    Yun Zihuang chuckled: "there is no such Magic rainbow jelly. I made it for you."


    "You''re so good. Are you good at medicine and cooking? But this amazing rainbow jelly, you can''t just do that, can you? When can you do more for me? "


    "I can make it for you every day with different colors and flavors. The question is, can you eat it?"


    Yao Xian stands up and pounces on her, embracing Yun Zihuang''s arm with a happy smile: "great, I want to be with you."

 Chapter 497

    Yun Zihuang really wanted to take in the mysterious master of raising poisonous insects. Before she knew who the master was, she already had this idea. The masters of raising poisonous insects are all women, but she doesn''t know what kind of woman she is. When I saw Yao Xian in the distance in the dark of the early morning, I was thinking about how I could take this strange woman as my own use.


    But she did not expect that a jelly, the expert of raising poisonous insects and a very important person in Nanzhao Kingdom, would hold her arm and take the initiative to follow her.


    Jelly, such a magical thing, has never appeared in this world. For her, it is too easy to make a plate of jelly. The South originally produces all kinds of fruits. It''s very easy to make this jelly, but I didn''t expect that the charm of small jelly is so big.


    Yao Xian''s pink lips pouted high: "you are the queen. You have no joke. You can''t cheat me. You say you make jelly for me every day."


    "How much are you involved in spreading the plague?"


    She shook her head, and the ring of silver bell shook her head. The big eyes are full of innocence and purity: "plague has nothing to do with me. I raise a lot of babies and can use poison, but I have never used babies and poison to hurt innocent people."


    It seems that a group of crows are flying over her head. Yun Zihuang is speechless. Just now, she has got the answer from this innocent and lovely woman. She knows that she let Gu Chong eat Zhou Henian''s hands and feet, and then she rescued the dog leader who used to make wind and rain. What''s most important is that this expert of raising poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang didn''t feel that there was something wrong with what he was doing. He looked very normal.


    It seems that the insects she raised did not eat people''s hands and feet, but a few pieces of Chinese cabbage.


    Therefore, she deeply felt that she needed to treat the answer dialectically to Yao Xian''s statement that she had never used poisonous insects and poisons to hurt innocent people.


    In the eyes of naivete Daimeng Yaoxian, those who hurt are not innocent people, so it''s hard to say how many people were injured or died in her hands.


    If this girl is really cruel, it''s nothing. However, when she is killing people, it''s like pulling a weed out of a field, which can''t be explained by naivety and stupidity.


    "Should you give me the antidote? The poison you use is very funny. I can''t get rid of it for the time being. "


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "after you take back the poisonous poison on me, I will give you the antidote. If you poison me again, I will poison you, more powerful poison."


    Yao Xian tooted his lips again: "I just want to know how you can take out the poisonous insects that are on you."


    "I just want to see how you can detoxify my poison."


    "Empress, don''t you think it''s a big bully to bully me so much?"


    Yao Xian lowered her head and ate the jelly silently. Although she had known for a long time, the age of the queen was still hard to believe. As for the big bullying the small, she can no longer say, because she is twenty years old, three years older than Yun Zihuang.


    "How is your father?"


    "Not so good Oh... "


    Her big eyes were even bigger, and she kept blinking, surprised and puzzled, and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I don''t know, just ask."


    "It''s too cunning. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Yao Xian lowered her head and quickly ate all the jelly. She put out her little pink tongue and licked her lips. It''s a pity that such a beautiful and delicious Magic rainbow jelly is too few: "can you make more tomorrow? It''s not enough for me to eat at least three dishes like this. "


    "It''s hard to make the Magic rainbow jelly."


    "Empress, you promise to do it for me every day."


    "It''s a gift for me to make jelly of different colors and tastes every day. Does the princess not return the gift?"


    She tooted her lips and poked at the empty plate: "Zixiao empire is a great country. You are a noble empress. You are rich and mean. You want me to give you a gift."


    "I''m not reluctant."


    Snow carrying a crystal clear glass plate, came over, plate inside, is colorful jelly.


    Yun Zihuang took it and put it in front of her: "this is what I gave to myself. There is no princess''s share."


    Yao Xian stares at the jelly and opens his mouth: "how can you do this? You can''t eat so much. I''ll help you eat half of it. Can''t you eat a little half? "


    "I have a lot of people under my command, which is not enough for one person. Princess, don''t worry, since I promised to make jelly for you every day, such a bowl every day."


    Looking at the small bowl half the size of her little hand, Yao Xian was full of depression and sadness, holding her cheek. A mouth, puckered up can hang a few oil bottles, she looked at Yun Zihuang with sad eyes: "the empress of Zixiao empire is really the most cunning, I give you a gift is not it? What do you want? ""Princess of Nanzhao state, saint of Nanjiang, being stingy is not in line with your identity. I want you to teach me how to raise Gu."


    There was no more naivety on her face. Yao Xian looked at Yun Zihuang quietly. After a while, she said, "how do you know my identity? Ask casually again? "


    "If you ask me casually, only Nanzhao state is qualified for Zhou Henian''s attention in southern Xinjiang. Since you can come here on behalf of Nanzhao state, you must have an extraordinary status in Nanzhao state. The Nanzhao monarch will send people who are most trusted and close to you, so you are very close to the Nanzhao monarch. Your age should not be the concubine of Nanzhao, but the daughter of Nanzhao, so I infer that you are the princess of Nanzhao. In southern Xinjiang, there are saints in all dynasties, and the saints are extremely mysterious. In the legends of Southern Xinjiang and Central Plains, they are just like fairies, with unpredictable means. "


    "Because I can raise poisonous insects, do you think I am the saint of Southern Xinjiang?"


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile, "women in southern Xinjiang have been married since they were very young. They are proficient in raising poisonous insects and poisoning. There are many ways to do it. They have never married at the age of 20. Who else is there besides the saint of Southern Xinjiang?"


    "Zhou Henian and many people say that I look 14 or 15 years old at most. Why do you say I am 20 years old?"


    "You are petite. You really look like you are 14 or 15 years old. With your expression and words, you should be smaller."


    "Princess, don''t forget, I''m a miracle doctor. If you can''t even see your real age, isn''t it a waste?"


    Yao Xian''s face returned to her original innocence. She brought the jelly in front of Yun Zihuang to her face and ate it with a big mouthful: "it''s really worthy of being an iron queen. Please let me finish this plate of jelly."

 Chapter 498

    When the Zixiao empire was established, the new emperor ascended the throne and became emperor. All the tribes in the northern region sent valuable gifts and envoys to pay homage. Some tribes privately expressed their willingness to submit to the Zixiao empire.


    The gift of Risheng empire was a little late. The emissary was very respectful and expressed his willingness to make a hundred year friendship with Zixiao empire.


    The last one came was the congratulatory gift of Nanzhao state. Because the road was too far away, the congratulatory gift and envoys arrived in Kyoto in the snowy winter. Among the gifts from the northern regions and the rising Empire, there are naturally many beauties. However, the beauties from southern Xinjiang are the most and the most beautiful. Among all the ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang, Yingyan is the most popular beauty with different customs.


    The gifts from southern Xinjiang are not as valuable as those from northern Xinjiang and Risheng Empire, and there are many beauties.


    Civil and military officials, all silently looking at these gifts of beauty, waiting for the emperor''s decision. If these beauties are left by the emperor, why can''t their daughters enter the palace?


    Of course, none of the officials hoped that the emperor would bring the beauties from other races into the palace. Even if it is included in the palace, these exotic beauties are absolutely not allowed to give birth to the emperor''s blood!


    Through the ages, exotic beauties can enter the palace, but they are not qualified to give birth to half an heir for the royal family!


    The royal family needs pure blood. There must be no prince or princess with alien blood. Even if they appear, they should disappear quietly!


    Feng Qingxiao''s handling of this matter is very interesting. He puts all the beauties in the post house and ignores them, but he writes a letter asking Yun Zihuang how to deal with it.


    After eating the jelly, Yao Xian looked up at Yun Zihuang, still smiling, but no longer naive smile. Her eyes became sharp: "I like you very much, and I hate Zhou Henian very much. However, I am the saint of Southern Xinjiang, the princess of Nanzhao Kingdom, so I can''t choose between my likes and dislikes."


    "Now it''s Zixiao Empire, my man is the emperor, I''m the queen, Zhou Henian is just a military counselor, a sesame sized official post, and now he''s a serious rebel. You are very smart. You should know that his promises are just empty words. No one can fulfill them. "


    "May I ask the empress, what kind of commitment can she give to southern Xinjiang?"


    "Promises and even contracts can be empty at any time. I am an activist. I will not withdraw the officials and troops from Lingnan, but will increase them. More officials will be selected locally and in southern Xinjiang, who are more talented and familiar with affairs. I will not allow all the places south of Lingnan to be owned by Nanjiang. I will allow more people in Nanjiang to take up their posts locally and select suitable people from Nanjiang to become part of the garrison. I won''t say anything. As long as I''m here for a day, I won''t use troops and interfere in the affairs of Southern Xinjiang. I will open up the road to all parts of Southern Xinjiang, trade, and make southern Xinjiang more prosperous and convenient. "


    She looked at Yao Xian deeply: "as long as southern Xinjiang is not greedy, does not invade the Zixiao Empire, trades and marries with each other, relieves enmity and hatred, and relies on each other. This is what we want. What do you want? "


    Yao Xian was silent for a long time before he said, "the empress said very well. If we can really do this, it is not only the blessing of Zixiao Empire, but also the blessing of Southern Xinjiang. Just don''t know, how does the emperor think? Will you agree with what the queen said? "


    "I have a blank imperial edict with a jade seal, a blank national document, and I can write everything I say at any time, that is, a formal imperial edict and a national document. The princess should understand that since the emperor asked me to bring these things, I can deal with all things, and the emperor of Nanzhao need not have any worries. The emperor and I wish that the world would be peaceful and the people would be happy. Southern Xinjiang has always been a vassal state attached to the Central Plains. The emperor and I wish that southern Xinjiang would be the same as the subjects of Zixiao empire. "


    Yao Xian, the saint of Southern Xinjiang, pondered for a long time and asked, "what does the queen want Southern Xinjiang to do with me?"


    "You are invited by Zhou Henian, but I don''t think Zhou Henian is the master of the rebellion. Therefore, I ask you to continue to follow Zhou Henian and send news to my people, so as to thoroughly quell the rebellion and find out the people who really planned it. As Zhou Henian, he was not qualified to make any promises to Nanzhao. "


    "I need to think clearly. Please give me some time. I will stay in Nanning these days."


    Yun Zihuang did not ask who went to Nanzhao and made many promises to the emperor.


    Only when Nanzhao believed that her promise, the empress of Zixiao Empire, could be really fulfilled, would she consider agreeing to the conditions of Zixiao Empire and tell who was the main messenger of the rebellion.


    But she was not very clear about the power and role of the so-called Southern saint in southern Xinjiang. Since the emperor of Nanzhao was willing to let Yao Xian come here with Zhou Henian, it is obvious that the princess of Nanzhao was not like the princess of Central Plains. She was just rich in clothes and food, had a noble status, but had no power.


    On Yao Xian''s face, she regained her naive smile. She was so cute that she was only a girl of 13 or 4 years old.


    "Not all people can raise insects. Even in southern Xinjiang, there are not many people who can raise insects. There are very few people who can become experts in raising poisonous insects. I can teach you how to raise poisonous insects only if you have the talent to raise poisonous insects. ""What''s the difference between poisonous insects and poisonous insects?"


    "The difference between poisonous insects and poisonous insects, in my opinion, is like the difference between war horses, hunting dogs and fish."


    Yun Zihuang pondered: "do you mean poisonous insects are intelligent? Can you think? "


    "Yes, first of all, let''s see if you have the talent to raise poisonous insects."


    "If you don''t have the talent to raise poisonous insects, can''t you raise poisonous insects?"


    Yao Xian shook his head lovingly: "if you don''t have the talent to cultivate Gu, there are two possibilities. If you stop in time, the lucky ones will survive, otherwise they will die."


    "Do you think I have the talent to raise poisonous insects?"


    She looked out and said, "I think you have the talent to raise poisonous insects. I just don''t know how high your talent is. The first poisonous insect will be the original life of every insect keeper, and it is also the most important insect. The better the original life, the greater the growth, and the higher the talent of the insect keeper. It''s a pity that this is not Southern Xinjiang. Even if you have great talent, I''m afraid you can''t recruit good poisonous insects. "


    "Just let it be. I just want to detoxify and raise poisonous insects. I don''t expect to be a good one."


    "Then I''ll go to you at night and take you to find benminggu. If you can go to southern Xinjiang, you can wait for some time and go with me to get a strong benminggu. I think you have a good talent for raising benminggu."


    "I''ll wait for you tonight. When will you come?"


    "Tomorrow at noon."

 Chapter 499

    Gao Changfei came out of the corner. He had been standing here just now, listening to the queen talking to that strange little girl. It was not until later that the girl named Yao Xian was identified by the empress that he was surprised. At this moment, he looked at the empress with awe and admiration.


    He stepped forward, bowed and asked in a low voice, "empress, I''m stupid. I don''t know why empress treated Nanzhao so well."


    Yun Zihuang looked out of the window: "I believe Yao Xian and Nanzhao Kingdom did not participate in the plague, and they may not know about it in advance. After all, she is the princess of Nanzhao. It''s impossible for Zhou Henian to tell her a lot of secret things. For this little girl, he just makes use of her. I''m afraid he''s gone. "


    The corners of her lips are full of sarcasm. On the street downstairs, the girl who looks naive and cute, but is actually shrewd and dark in the stomach, has disappeared. There is also a faint silver bell floating in the wind.


    "It''s sad and ridiculous that Zhou Henian''s old fox was fooled by Yao Xian. When he sees Yao Xian''s real face in the future, he won''t be able to cry."


    "Empress, I''m sorry for my courage. Since Princess Nanzhao is such a person, the leader of Nanzhao must not be an ordinary person. Nanzhao state''s participation in Zhou Changming rebellion and collusion with the rebels must be a great future trouble. Why did the empress give so many rich promises to Nanjiang? "


    "The storm is coming, the epidemic has just been lifted, the rebellion has subsided, but the undercurrent is turbulent. The plague and rebellion here are not the end. Because of the deep planning of the former Emperor, there must be many other arrangements. Only by stabilizing Southern Xinjiang and relieving this future trouble can we deal with other crises. "


    After hearing this, Gao Changfei was more impressed. Although there were still many doubts in his heart, he believed that the empress was wise and wise, and he saw much more than him. Even if there are no other crises, Kyoto is now a little more stable, the situation here has just calmed down, the situation is still very tense, and it is not suitable to have any more fluctuations.


    He pondered for a moment, and then bowed respectfully again: "my humble minister is stupid. Does the empress think that Zhou Changming has other arrangements in southern Xinjiang?"


    "It''s not Zhou Changming, it''s the emperor''s arrangement. Otherwise, how could the emperor of Nanzhao be moved by Zhou Henian? Send Princess Nanzhao to come in person? I just don''t know what kind of existence is the so-called saint in southern Xinjiang? "


    "As far as I know, the saints of Southern Xinjiang are highly respected in southern Xinjiang, but they rarely appear. Even the people of Southern Xinjiang, few people know what kind of saints are. It is said that every generation of Southern Xinjiang saints have the means to communicate with heaven and many great powers. Those so-called means and supernatural powers are actually just raising poisonous insects. After all, they are paths. "


    She shook her head: "think about it, you can poison people quietly, so that people can''t be aware of it. You can make poisonous insects attack at any time, which makes people feel miserable. If you use this method on the right people, it''s not a path."


    "Poisonous insects are useless to the realm of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. They can only be used below the Jin and Yuan Dynasties."


    Yun Zihuang sighed and looked at Gao Changfei: "you just stepped into the realm of Jin and Yuan not long ago. Is there a hundred Jin and Yuan experts in the whole Zixiao Empire?"


    Gao Changfei lowered his head in shame: "what the empress taught me is that the emperor and empress gave me all the things I have today. It''s just that the poisonous insects used by the experts are not endless. They cost a lot of blood and essence. The more insects they drive, the more they hurt their nerves. If someone breaks the poisonous insects, they will be even more attacked. Therefore, Wei Chen reminds her that these poisonous insects must not be returned to the saint of Southern Xinjiang. "


    "Oh, do you mean that if I kill these poisonous insects, the Yao immortal will be hurt?"


    "Yes, if the poisonous insect kept by every poisonous insect keeper is killed, the owner will be injured or even die."


    "Then if Benming Gu dies, isn''t his master bound to die?"


    Gao Changfei nodded anxiously, and suddenly knelt down: "report back to the empress, Benming Gu is injured, the master is seriously injured, Benming Gu is killed, and the master is more than dead. Weichen begged the empress not to learn from the saint of Southern Xinjiang, let alone recruit Benming gu!"


    With that, he started with a thump.


    Just now, I heard the empress tell Yao Xian that if she wants to learn how to raise the poisonous insects, she has to recruit her own poisonous insects tonight. At that time, he was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. It''s just because Yao Xian is still here. It''s hard to say anything. She can only remind the empress secretly not to return those poisonous insects to the lovely Southern saint who looks harmless to human beings and animals.


    "In my humble opinion, the saint of Southern Xinjiang is willing to teach the empress to raise a poisonous insect. She must have no good intentions. It''s even more dangerous to take the empress to call on me. All the people who raise poisonous insects are extremely insidious, and they have a ferocious mind. I''ll give you my sincere advice and ask for your mother''s permission. "


    With a smile, she reaches out her hand and helps Gao Changming up. The former Cong Longwei, after swearing allegiance to fengqingxiao, follows him to northern Xinjiang, where he has made many contributions. Now he was assigned by the emperor to follow her to the south to protect her safety. For a long time, the former deputy commander of Long Wei was careful and respectful in his words, and he was loyal.


    "I know your loyalty. Don''t worry about me. You can''t follow me secretly tonight. Yao Xian is not a master, and poisonous insects are not what Jin Yuan masters can deal with. She has poisonous insects, and I have poisonous insects. She won''t hurt me. At least she won''t and won''t dare to do anything to me until she sends my offer to Nanzhao state and gets her father''s reply. "After hearing this, Gao Changfei was even more sad and said in a low voice: "if the queen must go tonight, I only ask her to let Weichen follow her, otherwise Weichen will never let her risk alone!"


    She can only nod to promise, if don''t let Gao Changfei follow, I''m afraid she also have no way, follow Yao Xian to go anywhere.


    Yao Xian hopped along the streets of Nanning. Before she left, she asked Yun Zihuang for a guide to accompany her shopping in Nanning city. So many people in Nanning saw a little girl with exotic customs, who was taken by a woman, like a mother and daughter, or like a sister, walking on the busy street, tasting all kinds of snacks and buying a lot of things.


    It was not until dusk, when it was dark, that the little ancestor finally reluctantly agreed to be sent back. The one who accompanied Yao Xian was selected by Nan Baiyu. When the empress seldom used him, she naturally wanted to choose the best and most suitable person.


    So Yao Xian was very happy. Her face was full of innocent, lovely and pure smiles. Before she got off the carriage, she made an appointment to visit again tomorrow.


    "I hate it. I have to go back to face that stupid fool again. It''s not easy to pretend to be naive."


    She rubbed her face, her hands full of things, and walked to the already exposed hiding place.

 Chapter 500

    Half an hour before noon, yunzihuang had just prepared lunch for the southern Xinjiang saint who was born to eat food. Then she saw that the emerald green shadow was bouncing in. It''s like playing in the garden for a while, feeling that it''s time for lunch, and I''m ready to come back for lunch.


    She couldn''t help laughing. The 20-year-old saint of Southern Xinjiang, dressed up as a naive and cute little girl, really didn''t have the slightest sense of disobedience.


    "Wow, there are so many delicious things. They all look delicious. Don''t tell me, you made them all."


    "I made it. Sit down and have a taste. How does it taste?"


    "It looks delicious. I''ve never heard of it. You''re good at cooking."


    "Because I''ve always kept my secret. Only the emperor and my father and brother have eaten the food I made. You are the fourth one."


    "Great, I have to eat more, but what are these? I thought I''d eaten all over the south, and I''ve never seen this food before. "


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it, it''s what you like to eat."


    Yao Xian nodded: "it''s very good."


    There are only four kinds of preparation for supper, but each one is unheard of and never seen by Yao Xian. She blinked her big eyes and looked at the four delicacies. She tasted each of them. However, her eyes came out with a faint green light, holding all the four kinds of nightmares in front of her, with the expression that they were all mine and no one else was allowed to move.


    "Ha ha, eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    "Won''t you have a little?"


    There is no image of the southern virgin, some embarrassed, weakly asked, but kept the night, stuffed into the mouth.


    "No, it''s all yours."


    What the southern Xinjiang Saint wants to say, but unfortunately the cheek band is too big to say a word. Never eat, this taste of things, so all over the face are written happy, all over the eyes are happy. Sure enough, the food is still in the Central Plains, full of variety and delicious.


    Before the supper was finished, she suddenly stopped and looked at Xiangyun Zihuang with her face full of sadness.


    "Can''t you eat it? Don''t eat too much at night. You can take it back and eat it tomorrow. "


    "Queen, how can you do that?"


    "The taste doesn''t suit you?"


    Yao Xian was more sad, and her tears filled her eyes: "why is it so delicious? Why is it so beautiful? But, I ate these tonight, where to eat later? What should I do if I can''t have such a supper any more? No, I don''t want such a thing to happen, empress. You say, how can such a thing be solved? "


    "What do you think should be done?"


    The saint of Southern Xinjiang asked an extremely retarded and naive question, while the empress of Zixiao Empire kicked the ball back directly with an innocent expression on her face.


    This is definitely not a very difficult problem to solve. On the contrary, it is very easy. However, when asked by the girl who likes to pretend to be naive, cute and smart, she did not get the answer she wanted as she imagined.


    So she understood one thing. Pretending to be innocent and ignorant was useless in front of the same black and cunning queen.


    "If Nanzhao and the Zixiao Empire sign a national document, I will follow the empress to Kyoto as a hostage."


    She showed her white teeth, as if she didn''t know the meaning of her words.


    "There''s a better way for the princess. She doesn''t have to choose this troublesome way."


    "I think this is the best way."


    "The emperor of Nanzhao had many daughters?"


    "Guess what."


    Yun Zihuang smiles and doesn''t speak. After knowing that this little Yao fairy girl is Nanzhao Princess and Nanjiang saint, she only did one thing today. She asked all the people who knew Nanjiang and Nanzhao. Now for Nanjiang and Nanzhao state, they are not ignorant and have mastered a lot of information. He has sent a flying horse to Lingnan garrison to ask for more information about Nanjiang and Nanzhao kingdom. Of course, the most important thing is the details of Nanjiang saint and Nanzhao princess.


    Once again, the backwardness of intelligence in this era is just as primitive as this era.


    There is always some kind of bad intuition, but I don''t know where it comes from.


    Did you say that in southern Xinjiang, the former Emperor had already made arrangements?


    However, in the past dynasties, most of the attitudes towards southern Xinjiang were too lazy to pay more attention. After all, the barbarians in the northern region and the rising empire are the real enemies. During the reign of the former Emperor, Nanjiang was gradually neglected, which led to the dominance of Nanzhao and became the most powerful and vast Nanzhao state for hundreds of years. If it goes on like this, it is very likely that one day Nanzhao will unify Southern Xinjiang and become an independent country instead of a vassal state of the Central Plains.


    The history of Nanzhao Kingdom''s submission to Tianyuan will be rewritten!


    If it wasn''t for the fall of the Zhou royal family, this would have happened in a few years. But now, she and Feng Qingxiao don''t know how powerful Nanzhao kingdom is. They dare to send Nanjiang saint, Nanzhao princess, to the south to be with the rebels.The situation is dark and unidentified. The only one who appears here is a princess of Nanzhao state, who looks thirteen or fourteen years old, but is actually very powerful and shrewd. If other people come here, they will not pay attention to this little girl, let alone know that she is the famous saint of Southern Xinjiang.


    Yao Xian put down the bowl and chopsticks: "it''s time to go. Take a carriage."


    "Good."


    Yunzihuang stopped thinking, did not ask where to go, followed Yaoxian out on the carriage, straight to the gate. The carriage galloped fast, with occasional rest. It didn''t stop until nearly midnight, and it was deep into the plague area.


    In the wilderness, you can only hear the sound of insects and see the stars. If it''s not for the bright lanterns on the carriage, you can''t see the road at all.


    "Stop the car. Let''s walk over."


    When they got out of the carriage, she saw a little green and blue flames flickering in the distance ahead, revealing unspeakable mystery and endless terror.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Yao Xian looked back and laughed. Her face was still full of innocence and loveliness, but it was a little scary against the background of green and blue ghost fire in the distance.


    "Why are you afraid?"


    "You should have seen the ghost fire."


    "What''s so terrible about ghost fire?"


    Yao Xian is still laughing: "many people are very afraid of ghost fire, you are not afraid of the best, because we are here to find your own life Gu. Although it is not as good as southern Xinjiang, it is the best place to find poisonous Gu within hundreds of miles."


    "Poisonous insects, like to live in a mass grave?"


    "It''s not like that. There are not only burial mounds, but also mountains and rivers and dense forests here. Naturally, it can''t be compared with southern Xinjiang. I suggest you go to southern Xinjiang to find this life bug again. You are good at using poison. You can raise some poisonous insects and the most common poisonous insects first. "


    "In a short time, I can''t go to southern Xinjiang. This is it."

 Chapter 501

    The surrounding mountains and forests, grass over the waist, not far from the spot, green and blue ghost fire, slightly trembling. Gusts of wind blowing, those ghosts swaying, floating, like there are countless ghosts, hiding in the depths of the dark night. The dark and cold air, with the wind blowing at night, is full of ghost.


    Originally, Yun Zihuang didn''t know where it was. After seeing the ghost fire and the bumpy little earth bags, she thought it was a mass grave.


    "What do you want to look for this life Gu?"


    Only when we find the original life bug, can we be regarded as stepping on the road of truly cultivating the bug. Otherwise, we can''t really cultivate the bug and communicate with the bug.


    Yao Xian said with a smile: "now it''s up to you to see how lucky you are and how talented you are. Although this kind of place can''t be compared with southern Xinjiang, it''s also possible that a special baby will come out. This baby is for you to use. You go deep, stop and light this in the right place, and then it depends on your luck. "


    The dark thing appeared in Yao Xian''s hands. It was round, like a small tripod. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s not much bigger than the palm. It seems that there are many strange lines carved on it. Because the night was deep, it was midnight, and the light was dim, so it was hard to see what was carved on the tripod.


    There is also a lid on the small tripod. Yao Xian opened the lid: "just put it on the ground and light it here. If you want to stand within three feet of the small tripod, there will be many poisonous insects coming. You should be careful not to be bitten by poisonous insects. When there are only a few babies left in it, or only one left, close the lid and come back to me. I can''t accompany you in the past. I can only try my luck by myself. "


    "Thank you."


    Yun Zihuang took over the tripod and didn''t ask what it was. Although she couldn''t see the appearance of the tripod clearly, what she took from Nanjiang saint and Nanzhao Princess must be very precious and rare. With this tripod, she went into the depths of the mass grave and looked around, but she didn''t know where was the most suitable place.


    A little bit of ghost fire, with her feet floating, following her.


    Suddenly, a strange place appeared in front of us. In the mass grave, there were many weeds, but this place was empty.


    It seems that someone has sorted out this place. Within a few meters, there is not even a single grass, which reveals an indescribable mysterious atmosphere. The open space is slightly sunken, the lowest in the middle, like a shallow bowl. She stopped and looked at the distance. She thought it was a good place to see all the poisonous insects. Put the tripod in the lowest center of the open space, open the lid, light it, and stand up in the middle, like something fragrant.


    Soon, a strange smell floated out of the small tripod, like some kind of fragrance, but the way is not clear.


    She stepped back a few steps, stood within three feet of Xiaoding, and looked around silently.


    "Shua Shua Shua... "


    A moment later, creepy sounds came from all around, like the wind blowing through the trees and grass, like countless insects crawling on the grass and the ground. Deep in the middle of the night, there are only a few dim ghost fires around, the moonlight and stars in the sky, completely unable to let people see what is in the grass.


    However, she saw that there are many super functions, night vision is too easy, some strange shapes of insects, are climbing from the grass to the tripod. It seems that the smell of lighting things in the small tripod can lure these poisonous insects.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Around the moment, there were countless such sounds. The grass was shaking. It seemed that there were countless insects running and crawling, trying to get close to the small tripod.


    "What''s this baby? How can it attract so many poisonous insects? "


    Yao Xian was so far away from her that she could vaguely see that she was looking up at the sky and enjoying the moonlight.


    "Zhi..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of insects went into her ears, a little harsh. The sound of insects in the night could have made the night more quiet. However, if there were endless sounds of insects all around, there would be only noise.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her ears, and found that the grass was shaking more severely. However, no insect was able to climb out of the grass and come to Xiaoding. The sound of insects is more high and sharp. In the dark night and dense grass, there seems to be a war between the Zerg. Many insects are entangled together, but they are not lingering for the sake of reproduction, but fighting for life and death.


    Whine, scream, crawl


    For a moment, there was a mess around!


    Yun Zihuang blinks and looks around. Is this the process of the legendary battle of poisonous insects and the final winner becoming a powerful poisonous insect?


    Is the scene too big?


    It is said that the people who keep poisonous insects will put some poisonous insects in a box or jar, and let them kill each other. Finally, they will eat other poisonous insects. The only winner left is poisonous insects. But around the dense grass, at this moment, there are at least thousands of insects, in a war of insects. The grass danced wildly, but no insect crawled out of the grass and came to this strange open space.It seems that the open space, let those insects have scruples, may also be busy defeating each other, save their lives, so there is no chance and time to climb to the open space.


    These insects are obviously attracted by the smell of the burning things in the small cauldron.


    Such a small tripod can attract so many insects in such a short time. She can''t help but wonder and stare at it. It must be a treasure of Southern Xinjiang, but Yao Xian lent it to her, which was a great favor. She knows very well that this is by no means that the saint of Southern Xinjiang is really stupid and naive, but that this saint is very bold and extraordinary.


    The southern Xinjiang Saint took this rare opportunity to make friends with her and express her sincerity. What makes Yun Zihuang appreciate most is that Yao Xian didn''t mention a word about what this small tripod is and how precious it is. It''s calm and casual. It seems that the small tripod is worthless.


    Even if the saint of Southern Xinjiang lent her such a precious tripod, she really had some purposes and ideas, she still wanted to be grateful.


    Finally, an insect climbed out of the grass and quickly climbed towards the small tripod.


    The next second, however, the insect was caught by another faster one and bit it. More insects rushed out of the grass and started a cruel battle in the open space leading to the small tripod. There is hope in Yun Zihuang''s heart. The more poisonous insects she attracts, the more likely she is to get more powerful Benming Gu. She is looking forward to what Benming Gu she will get?

 Chapter 502

    "Buzz..."


    The sound of wings flapping in the air is the sound of countless wings.


    "It''s unscientific to fly here."


    Yun Zihuang looked up into the air. Just now, when many insects were climbing from the grass to the tripod, she was still wondering why none of those insects with wings could fly appeared?


    The speed of flying insects is much faster than that of crawling insects, but they come the latest. When many insects rush to the open space and fight, flying insects appear in the air. These flying insects are fighting a big battle in the air. Many insects fall from the air without being able to fly to the air. Seeing this scene, she understood more or less that these flying insects had been fighting in the process of flying here, so they came a little late.


    Many insects are attracted, but few can rush into the open space.


    There are not only insects, but also all kinds of poisonous snakes, toads, colorful frogs and so on.


    Half an hour later, there was not a flying insect or a reptile that could get within three feet of Xiaoding.


    Strange aroma, floating in the night wind, has a strange and unspeakable attraction.


    This is what she feels now. Even if there are not many insects that can rush into the open space, these strange insects that she has never seen before are enough for her to see for a long time. Eyes from the open space, the fight over the insects, there is always a feeling, belongs to her life Gu, has not appeared.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The grass was still shaking violently, and soon the movement weakened a lot, and it seemed to be quiet around. In some places, the grass has calmed down. Obviously, after the war, there are not many insects that can survive, and some insects climb out of the grass. They are obviously very afraid. They do not rush into the open space quickly, but hover and hesitate at the edge of the open space.


    Between life and the small tripod, these insects face the crisis of death, but they can''t resist the strange smell of the small tripod, and finally climb towards the small tripod.


    Occasionally, some poisonous snakes or insects come out of the grass and join the battle in the open space. None of these insects are eager to climb or fly to the small tripod. Even those flying in the air fall down and participate in the Zerg war.


    "It''s interesting. Do these insects want to kill the enemy and climb into this small tripod only when they are left? It seems that the poisonous snakes and insects climbing out of the grass are more powerful. "


    In the open space, the poisonous insects and snakes are still fighting, biting each other and eating each other''s bodies.


    As time went on, there was not much poison in the open space, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Yun Zihuang looked around, there was always a feeling that there was a pair of eyes staring at her where she couldn''t see. There was no reason for this intuition, but there was no deviation. She just couldn''t find the pair of eyes that were staring at her secretly. It''s definitely not Yao Xian. The saint of Southern Xinjiang is really looking at her. She seems to know that it''s the last time, but it''s not the hidden eyes that can''t be found.


    There are still dozens of poisons left in the open space. Instead of fighting with each other, these poisons are eating other poisonous insects around. It seems that they are replenishing energy and recovering at the same time.


    It seems that someone is giving orders in the dark. These poisons raise their heads again, rush to the nearest enemy, and fight for the place to climb to the small tripod.


    Finally, in a new round of brutal scuffle, only a few poisonous insects are left. These poisonous insects have changed greatly and are no longer the same.


    "Is this the poisonous insect? Is this how poisonous insects are made? It''s too unscientific to change and evolve in fighting and swallowing other poisonous insects. "


    All the things I saw before my eyes were too incredible. I never thought, heard or seen that insects without intelligence would produce such great changes in such a short period of time and continue to evolve.


    No matter what kind of biological evolution, it will take an extremely long time, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    However, these poisons, in front of her eyes, with the speed of the naked eye, have changed and evolved several times!


    "Because of change and evolution, does wisdom come into being?"


    She pondered that everything she saw tonight was too strange, totally beyond the scientific truth and her cognition. Suddenly like a dream, but so authentic, in front of her show. She recorded the changes and evolution of those poisonous insects with her intelligent brain, focusing on the remaining nine poisons, what changes they will have and how far they will evolve. I can feel that the remaining nine poisons have become real poisonous insects.


    Is her life poison in the nine poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison?


    Who will be the last one to win?


    The nine poisonous insects, which are more strange and strange, are moving towards the small tripod. However, their speed is very slow and they are staring at other enemies. They are not in a hurry to climb into the small cauldron. It seems that they all know very well that only a part of them can finally climb into the small cauldron, and there can only be one real winner!The nine poisonous insects climb to the small tripod from all sides. They are getting closer and closer to Yun Zihuang. They are almost three feet away from the small tripod.


    The one nearest to her is a strange and colorful poisonous snake. There is even something like a horn growing on her head. It is less than a foot away from her heel and can bite on her ankle at any time. If you bite such a strange poisonous insect, it will be immediately fatal.


    The poisonous insects stare at each other as if they are ready for the final battle. However, at this time, the nine poisonous insects turn their heads and look around warily.


    Some strange cry, waving in the air, the nine poisonous insects are screaming. There seems to be unspeakable anger and doubt in the cry, and then it turns into fear. The bodies of the nine poisonous insects were shaking slightly. They didn''t attack each other any more. They shook their heads in fear, as if they were looking for something.


    All of a sudden, the nine poisonous insects pounced on the one nearest to them, fighting again.


    It seemed that after hearing the order, the poisonous insects calmed down again and slowly retreated for a while. There were only six poisonous insects left. However, these six poisonous insects did not devour other poisonous insects. However, strange changes took place again. They kept retreating. In the dark night, a little green and blue light flashed by. Ghost general, small Ding before, suddenly out of a black shadow, like suddenly from the ground, out of the ghost!

 Chapter 503

    Among the thousands of troops and insects, the only six remaining poisonous insects who broke through the siege lowered their heads to the ground and knelt down to the shadow in front of the middle tripod. These strong and proud winners no longer have any pride. They seem to want to be able to bury their bodies completely under the ground. None of them dare to raise their heads or make a sound.


    Obviously, they were all in awe of the ghostly shadow in the middle, even afraid to escape.


    In the eyes of the ghost, the green and blue light twinkled, and walked around the tripod in a proud way. Slowly, with elegant and arrogant steps, he walked to the six poisonous insects.


    The poisonous insects'' bodies are constantly shaking, and their heads are forced to drill under the ground. It seems that if they bury their heads in the soil, they can be safer. It is clear that there are six poisonous insects, and there is only one ghost. None of these poisonous insects dare to resist.


    The ghost came to the dead three poisonous insects and ate them. However, the ghost did not change. It was still a thick black mass.


    Seeing the ghost eating the three poisonous insects, the six poisonous insects'' bodies trembled even more severely. In the twinkling eyes, there was unspeakable fear. None of them dare to turn around and run away. They just lower their bodies and want to bury them under the soil, making bursts of low and weak, similar to the cry for mercy.


    Yun Zihuang didn''t understand the insect language, but she could feel the endless fear and despair, as well as the humble appeal in the sound. These last remaining powerful poisonous insects are begging for mercy from the Black Ghost. They dare not even escape!


    The black ghost came to a poisonous insect. After two cries, the poisonous insect did not dare to beg for mercy. He prostrated himself on the ground, even closed his eyes, as if waiting to die. There was silence around, and several other poisonous insects were also lying on the ground, afraid to see the ghost.


    In the eyes of the ghost, there flashed green and blue like ghost fire.


    The original ghost''s eyes, one is strange green, the other is dark blue!


    The ghost raised his paw and stepped on a poisonous insect''s head. The poisonous insect immediately nodded and kowtowed to the ghost like a human, and then called several times.


    From the sound of this poisonous insect, she recognized flattery and flattery, as well as absolute submission.


    The ghost''s paws were on the heads of the other five poisonous insects. These poisonous insects kowtowed to the ghost like the previous one, and they gave out a subdued, humble and joyful cry.


    Yun Zihuang is stunned. Can poison Gu be so intelligent?


    It''s almost the same as human intelligence!


    Is this black one, with a green eye and a dark blue eye, her own destiny?


    But why is it so unscientific?


    She squatted down and stared at the ghost: "are you my destiny? Will you take my brother''s own life


    Unreal general, the ghost has come to her hand, a sharp pain in the middle finger, was bitten by the ghost. Pain she almost retracted fingers, thought a flash, but did not retract the fingers, let the ghost bite her middle finger. This life Gu, need to feed with painstaking efforts, can and master heart interlinked.


    Sure enough, at this moment, she realized a lot and had a mysterious and inexplicable communication with the little guy in front of her. It seems that there is an invisible line that connects her with the little guy. She has a good heart!


    So she picked up the little guy. The tripod had stopped burning, and the strange fragrance was gradually disappearing.


    Yao Xian looked forward and blinked his big eyes curiously: "it''s not right that he hasn''t come back after so long. What''s so good about this place? Oh, it seems that Yun Zihuang has already got the curse of her own life. It doesn''t look like a waste. "


    "I''m curious. What''s her destiny? However, it''s hard for me to ask about this kind of thing, but her life is in my Lingding, which I want to open by myself. I even lent you the holy tripod in southern Xinjiang. Hee hee, you can''t hide it from me. "


    Watching Yun Zihuang come back, she smiles more naively and lovingly. She is very curious about the queen who has no experience in raising poisonous insects.


    "Give this baby back to you. I already have my own life."


    Yao Xian took the Lingding with a smile: "I''ll open the Lingding, and you''ll take away the poisonous insects Eh, can you open the Lingding


    Feeling that Lingding was empty, she was surprised and stared at yunzihuang with unbelievable eyes: "impossible, how can you open Lingding?"


    "I didn''t open it. I didn''t enter your spirit tripod."


    "Where is your destiny Ah... "


    She saw the black ball in Yun Zihuang''s arms at a glance, uttered a cry of extreme surprise, and involuntarily retreated a few steps, then quickly moved forward a few steps. Staring at the little black ball, she kept shaking her head: "impossible, how can it be? It was... "


    "Alas..."


    Yao Xian sighed heavily and stepped back two steps."Isn''t my destiny not strong enough? It doesn''t matter. This baby and I have a lot of fate, and I think it''s very strong. "


    Yao Xian could not laugh or cry, and shook his head: "if this is your own life Gu, of course, you are strong. Can you find a Gu that is more powerful than cat Gu? Yun Zihuang, I''m really envious. You can receive a cat bug here to be your own life bug. "


    "Is the cat bug very powerful? Poisonous insects, shouldn''t they be poisonous insects or poisonous snakes? "


    "Don''t talk to me, I''m sad, I envy, I envy!"


    Yao Xian squatted down, picked up a straw stick and drew a circle on the ground: "I haven''t even heard of the most magical cat bug. In such a rotten place, I still get a cat bug as my own life bug. Do we want to live in southern Xinjiang?"


    She squatted beside Yao Xian with a smile: "this is because you can bring you here only by lending me your precious Lingding."


    The black kitten flashed green and blue in her eyes. She raised her head haughtily. She seemed very dissatisfied with Yun Zihuang''s statement and rubbed her head on the palm of her hand twice.


    Yao Xian said with a bitter smile: "if you can use the spirit tripod to attract cat bugs, it''s not the spirit tripod, but the God tripod. Although the Lingding can attract all the most powerful poisonous insects nearby, it depends on who uses the Lingding. Not everyone can use the Lingding. Moreover, if you don''t recognize the top existence of Maogu, it will never appear in front of you and be willing to be your own poisonous insect. "


    She stood up, put away the tripod and patted her chest: "fortunately, I''m still very confident in the face of your own destiny..."


    Her eyes are as big as a goldfish, and her mouth is so open that she can put a duck''s egg in it. She stares at the back of Yun Zihuang''s feet!

 Chapter 504

    "Is this snow?"


    The handsome middle-aged man, full of joy, sighed and stretched out his hands, trying to catch the dancing snowflakes in his hands. However, the snowflakes touched his palm and melted immediately. He seemed to be quite sorry, looking up at the sky, countless falling snow.


    "It''s so beautiful. It turns out that snowflakes are just like this. Snowflakes are so beautiful and holy. I finally saw the snow and stood in the snow dancing all over the sky."


    Seeing a lot of snowflakes falling on his clothes, he was very happy. He opened his arms and straightened his arms to let more snowflakes fall on his clothes. Looking down at the snowflake carefully, he sighed and said: "there is no more beautiful and holy one than the snowflake. Even the heaven and earth have become a pure white. I don''t want to. I can realize this dream in my life. I can see with my own eyes what snow looks like and what it feels like. "


    Dressed in snow-white fox fur, he put it on the middle-aged man. A man bowed himself respectfully and said in a low voice: "it''s cold in the snow, and the north wind is as cold as a knife. Please come into the hall and enjoy the snow with charcoal fire."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s rare to see Chang''an, the capital of central China, for so many years. I don''t feel cold when I see the snow with my own eyes. "


    With that, he threw off his fur and walked forward with a laugh, looking at the place he had trodden, making footprints on the white snow. Then he waved his hand and said, "be quiet. Don''t make any noise. Listen to me."


    "Creak..."


    Every step, you can hear the sound of stepping on the snow. He strides excitedly, leaving his footprints on the snow.


    "Look, this is Kyoto in the Central Plains. I want to see it in my dream. Look, this is the snow in the north of the Central Plains. I''m in the snow. There are countless snowflakes on my body. "


    People around dare not make a sound, but also stare at the snowflakes dancing all over the sky. For the first time in my life, I see the legendary snowflakes, the snow that I have never seen in my dream, and the white snow. When they looked into the distance, the roof and ground became white, and the trees and steps became endless white. When the cold wind came, they could not help shivering. They had never felt such cold before.


    A dark shadow, falling from the sky, seemed to be frozen, fell down quickly, gave out a clear roar, and fell into the middle-aged man''s arms. Shivering, trembling, like the cold wind in the air, dancing snowflakes, curled up in the arms of middle-aged people, whispering.


    "Ling''er, you are still so naughty."


    The middle-aged man is smiling fondly. He gently hugs ling''er who has fallen from the air and reaches for her red bird to peck.


    Ling''er looked at the middle-aged man plaintively, tilted his head and closed his eyes.


    "This is Kyoto. You see, it''s so cold. It''s not like our hometown. There''s your food everywhere. Fortunately, along the way, I specially collected some eggs for you, and found some plump and delicious eggs here. Don''t look at me like this. These should be the things you haven''t eaten before. Just for a change. I''ve prepared some fish. "


    Hearing these words, ling''er shook his wings, opened his bright red bird peck, vomited something out and fell into the middle-aged man''s hands.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and laughed: "put the food on the table for ling''er."


    Ling''er immediately got out of the middle-aged man''s arms, like a colorful lightning, flew to the hall, lying on the soft cushion, with a pair of golden eyes looking everywhere.


    Colorful feathers, gorgeous and colorful, vaguely flashing with fantastic light, with the light and action, the color is constantly changing. The six long colorful tail feathers are even more dazzling, just like a rainbow. On the top of his head, there are also six strange and gorgeous plumes, just like a crown, which are carried on the top of ling''er''s head, making it more like a king. Red sharp bird peck, golden sharp claws, lying on the cushion, is a very beautiful and colorful bird.


    Some people put the food on the table and put a cushion before the food. Ling''er immediately flew up, fell on the cushion of the table and began to eat happily.


    The middle-aged man put away the things sent by ling''er, turned his head and looked at the direction of the palace for a long time.


    After a long time, he asked, "has someone ever come to deliver a message? When can I meet the emperor?"


    "Report back to the master, no one has come to deliver the news."


    The middle-aged man took back his eyes and quietly looked up at the snow all over the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this moment, someone came and said in a low voice, "my Lord, the emperor will see you tomorrow in the golden palace."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "it''s so good. I''ve been in Chang''an for a few days. If I didn''t want to see the snow and see what kind of man the warlord emperor is now, how could I have come all the way to Chang''an?"


    "What''s your status? How can I go to Jinluan hall in person? "


    "I didn''t come here just to see the snow. The snow has seen it and Chang''an has visited it. Naturally, I want to see the emperor with my own eyes."


    His subordinates frowned tightly, and his voice was even lower: "my Lord, I must not. How can I go to the Jinluan palace and ask Go to worship


    "Today, Ye is just an envoy of Nanzhao state.""Putong..."


    All the people around are kneeling heavily on their knees, and kneeling behind the middle-aged people''s subordinates, they even plead in a sad voice: "I beg you to think twice before you act. You must not condescend to be noble."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "since many dynasties, Nanzhao has been a vassal state or even a minister of the Central Plains countless times. In the days of the Zhou royal family in Tianyuan Dynasty, Nanzhao always regarded himself as a vassal state. It was nothing to see the emperor of the Central Plains in Jinluan palace. What''s more, today''s Central Plains emperor is the famous God of war. "


    Kneeling behind him, the man kept kowtowing to the ground: "the Lord is worried and humiliated, the Lord humiliates and humiliates him to death!"


    He said faintly: "there is no difference between a petition to be a minister and a pilgrimage to the palace. After several dynasties, Nanzhao became a minister to the Zhou family of Tianyuan, and now to the Zixiao empire. Why do you think you''re here for sightseeing


    Behind the people kneeling on the ground, forehead touch in the cold snow, feel the forehead cold pain up, but dare not say a word.


    "Now, I have to go to the temple to see you and see clearly."


    With these words, the middle-aged man handed the thin silk in his hand to his subordinates kneeling behind him: "get up."


    His subordinates respectfully extended their hands, took the thin silk, and looked at the small words above, revealing the color of meditation.


    The next day, fengqingxiao, the emperor of Zixiao Empire, met with the envoys of Nanzhao state in Jinluan hall. Nanzhao envoys were summoned to the palace and moved forward. They knelt down on their knees and bowed down. They said in a loud voice, "minister Nanzhao envoys Fengnan, meet the emperor. Long live, long live."


    Fengnan knelt down under Danlong and worshipped three times, but his heart was filled with endless complex and unspeakable taste.

 Chapter 505

    Wind green Xiao Wen said: "free body, give sit."


    Fengnan pays homage again: "thank emperor Hong En."


    He stood up slowly, with a respectful smile on his handsome face, and bowed slightly to one side. When someone took the seat, he bowed to the emperor again and sat down slightly. Until this time, he has been respectfully bowed his head, eyes, nose, mouth, heart, etiquette rules.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at Fengnan: "Nanzhao monarch has always been good?"


    Fengnan clasped his fist and hung his head: "thank you for your inquiry. The king is safe."


    His voice is more soft: "you come from Nanzhao far, much hard work, do not be constrained."


    "Emperor Xie, I''ve always admired the emperor''s reputation. I don''t want to be lucky in this life. I''m very happy and scared to come to Chang''an to meet the emperor. The Zixiao empire is prosperous and Chang''an is prosperous. I have admired it for many years and come here from thousands of mountains and rivers. I want to stay in Chang''an for some more time. Please allow me. "


    "If you like, you can look around for any time."


    Fengnan quickly got up, Yiyi to the ground: "minister, thank the emperor Hongen."


    Feng Qingxiao said faintly, "don''t be polite. Some time ago, some people in southern Xinjiang took part in the rebellion of Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian, and poisoned many of my generals. Who did it?"


    After listening to the emperor''s indifferent inquiry, Fengnan''s heart suddenly tightened. He quickly stood up from his seat, moved forward two steps, lifted his clothes, and knelt down: "the emperor''s lesson is that I really don''t know about it. The territory of Southern Xinjiang is vast, and not all of them obey the orders of Nanzhao. I''d like to send someone to relieve the suffering of poisonous insects for you generals. Please forgive me


    "Get up. If it has nothing to do with you or Nanzhao, you are innocent."


    Fengnan''s heart was tight again. He stood up and said in a low voice, "some of the people who I brought with me know how to play magic tricks, or they can serve the emperor."


    "No, it''s just poisonous insects. It''s already gone."


    Fengnan bowed himself: "the emperor is wise and talented. There are many talented people in Zixiao empire. Naturally, poisonous insects are hard to enter the emperor''s eyes."


    "Sit down and talk."


    He went back and sat down again. Only then did he look up slightly and quickly at the man on the Dragon chair. Unexpectedly, he was meeting the emperor''s eyes. He was shocked and didn''t dare to meet Feng Qingxiao''s eyes. He lowered his head in a hurry, thinking whether he should get up to apologize. His heart thumped and he was a little absent-minded for a moment.


    I''ve heard about the God of war for a long time, and I don''t want to see it with my own eyes today. I know that this invincible emperor has such a powerful look that people dare not look directly at him.


    He threw his fist up and bowed: "the king of Nanzhao has long admired the emperor''s wisdom and martial arts. He is willing to marry the princess of Nanzhao to the emperor as a concubine and make friends with him forever. This is the king''s sincere heart. I hope the emperor will not give up."


    Feng Qingxiao said calmly, "I have only one queen in my life. I will never marry another woman, and there will be no concubines in the harem. I''m very grateful for the beauty of Nanzhao''s monarch. Among all the civil and military officials in Manchuria, I''m outstanding. I can marry Nanzhao and marry the princess. I''ll be together forever. "


    "The emperors of the past dynasties are all three palaces and six courtyards. The emperor is the emperor of a generation. He is in his prime of life. Is it not a pity that the back palace is so empty?"


    "I have already vowed that I will only marry the queen in this life, and there will be no other women. There is no need to mention this."


    Fengnan bowed his head and said yes. He took advantage of the action and peeped up. This time, the emperor did not look at him, but slightly lowered his head, looking at the memorial on the dragon book case. All of a sudden, Fengnan has a feeling that the emperor deliberately gives him a chance to peek.


    So he took advantage of the action of straightening his waist, and quickly looked at the young emperor. I can''t help but feel regret in my heart. The emperor is so young and handsome. If he can marry the princess to the emperor, it will be a great good thing for Nanzhao to marry Zixiao empire. It''s just a pity that the emperor has already vowed to marry only the queen for life.


    When he thought of the rumors about Chang''an, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty wanted to send women to the palace, but they were all rejected by the emperor. He could only sigh secretly.


    I''m afraid the idea of taking the opportunity to send Nanzhao beauty to the palace is just wishful thinking.


    Feng Qingxiao raised his lips and looked away from the letter. This letter was sent to him by Xinying, which was sent back from Nanning. In my heart, I wrote all the things that happened recently. The most important thing of nature is Yao Xian''s identity. He looked at Fengnan faintly. Since Yao Xian was the saint of Southern Xinjiang, the princess of Nanzhao, the envoy, how could he not know who was the one who helped Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian.


    Feeling the emperor''s eyes, Fengnan bowed his head quietly and respectfully.


    He asked a few words about the local conditions and customs of Nanzhao, spread the edict, stood up and turned to leave.


    The ministers knelt down to see the emperor off. When they left the Jinluan palace, Fengnan stood quietly, not in a hurry to leave, but waiting for all the ministers to go out. Then he walked out slowly and looked around. Suddenly, he followed the direction where the emperor had just left and went to the side porch. He saw that there were still bodyguards who had not left.


    He hurried forward: "I''m Fengnan, the envoy of Nanzhao. I have something urgent to report to the emperor in private. Please let me know."With that, he quickly put something into the guard''s hand, but it was a piece of warm and excellent white jade.


    This is the first time that someone bribed him at the side of Jinluan hall. This white jade is excellent. If it is given to an ordinary bodyguard, the envoy of Nanzhao is really generous. But if it is to bribe him, the little prince and deputy commander of Tiewei, it is not enough.


    On top of all the civil and military officials, there are patterns indicating the rank and rank of officials, but he is wearing soft armor, so he can''t see the rank and rank of officials.


    But now in Chang''an City, where can officials not know him?


    Even the people in Kyoto know him. Even though he is wearing soft armour without any design, most of the officials will come forward to salute him respectfully and call him "Little Prince". Some important officials also met him politely and called him "deputy commander" or "Shizi".


    Half a palm sized white suede jade pendant was thrown by him at random. He looked at Fengnan with a smile: "please wait a moment, your envoy."


    In Fengnan''s eyes, I can''t help but flash a deep feeling. I know that the guards in the palace are all iron guards brought by the emperor from northern Xinjiang. I thought the iron guard would be very happy to receive this jade pendant and hide it immediately. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard was so arrogant and bold that he bribed and played with him in public. He didn''t care that he would be seen by others. He seemed to despise this superior white jade.


    "Is my gift too light?"


    He was very dissatisfied. Even in southern Xinjiang, where the best jade was produced, this jade pendant was absolutely excellent. Even if it was given to his beloved concubine, it would be a good one.

 Chapter 506

    With a smile, Yun zizhao caught up with Feng Qingxiao and bowed himself to say, "the emperor, Nanzhao envoy Fengnan, said that he had something urgent to report to the emperor in private."


    Feng Qingxiao looked back at him and said, "it''s also necessary for you to talk to him personally."


    He reached for the jade pendant and said with a smile, "I''m sorry that I didn''t come here personally because I accepted the bribe. I also thought that I could get the emperor''s permission and listen to what Nanzhao envoy said."


    "If I can''t protect myself, what can you do to protect me?"


    He was really worried that the strange Nanzhao envoys would do harm to the emperor, so he found an excuse to follow the emperor and protect him. Don''t want to be the emperor at a glance to see through, shame ground low head low voice say: "micro minister although have no what ability, still have a life."


    "A jade pendant can bribe Zhongyi Wang Shizi. Fengnan is really generous. If he knows your identity in the future, it''s really a joke. This jade pendant is good enough. I can take it back to your wife and concubine. "


    He was a little surprised. Did the emperor ask him to take bribes?


    Feng Qingxiao enters the imperial study. Yun zizhao comes forward in a hurry to wait for the emperor to take off the Jiulong crown. Tiewei comes forward depressed and pushes their deputy commander aside. With them, where can we use their deputy commander to pay homage to the emperor?


    Fengnan is still under the side corridor, in a daze, because he saw that the nearby Tiewei was laughing and looking at him with a very strange look.


    Is it really his bribe? Is it too shabby?


    If not, why did the Iron Guard dare to throw the jade pendant around in public?


    Now these iron guards are all laughing, looking at his eyes, so strange?


    It''s impossible!


    All the way from Nanzhao to Chang''an, I had a good understanding of the prices and treasures of Qingxiao empire. In Chang''an city these days, I have been to some antique shops. For a long time, the amount of Lanzhi jade produced by Nanzhao was small, and the best was rare. The lanolin jade he gave to Tiewei just now is not only of high quality and exquisite carving, but also the size of half a palm. Even if it is given to a court minister, it can be regarded as a hand. If it is not in the palace, it is the emperor''s confidant, how can he give it away.


    A moment later, Tiewei came over with a smile and said that the emperor had ordered him to go to the imperial study.


    It seems that the jade pendant just played a role. However, seeing this strange smile and look in his eyes, Tiewei felt a little more uneasy. Does it mean that even Tiewei, who is close to the emperor, knows about his bribery?


    This is not a big deal. Since he dares to bribe Tiewei in pianlang, he is not afraid. The emperor will blame him for this small matter. The emperor doesn''t care about such trifles. He just thinks that tie Wei, who was bribed just now, is very popular with the emperor because of his high position. Therefore, he doesn''t cover up or shows his loyalty to the emperor in this way.


    Thinking of this, he thought that Tiewei, who had just received a gift, must be the second one. He couldn''t help but disapprove. Although his gift was hidden just now, it was hard to avoid being seen or suspected by other iron guards. Therefore, the Iron Guard deliberately revealed the jade pendant and then told the emperor. In this way, we can not only leave the jade pendant, but also let the emperor confirm that the iron guard is loyal, upright and selfless, and is appreciated by the emperor.


    The heart of scorn, suddenly disappeared, silent meditation.


    When he entered the imperial study, he stepped forward respectfully, and saw a robe embroidered with five clawed Golden Dragon. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the Emperor: "I''ve come to apologize to the emperor."


    Feng Qingxiao asked faintly, "what''s your crime?"


    Fengnan raised his head slightly and looked around. Sure enough, he saw that the iron guard who had just accepted his jade pendant was standing on the emperor''s side and standing down.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Please tell me in private."


    "Go ahead."


    His heart sank slightly, and this iron guard was really the emperor''s confidant, and he was highly trusted. He said in a low voice: "it''s not that the guilty minister dares to deceive the king, but just now in the Jinluan palace, some of the guilty ministers dare not and can''t report according to the truth. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    He did not hear the emperor''s words. He looked down at the ground, and his voice was more respectful: "tell the emperor that the guilty minister did not dare to hide anything. He followed Zhou Henian in the South and sent a poison to the generals of Zixiao empire. It was Yao Xian, the saint of Southern Xinjiang and Princess of Nanzhao kingdom. This spring, Zhou Henian went to Nanzhao as a royal family to meet the emperor of Nanzhao. He stayed in Nanzhao for a long time... "


    Feng Qingxiao listens to Fengnan''s reply, and Feng''s eyes squint dangerously. Sure enough, the emperor''s plan is very deep!


    It turns out that the former Emperor and Nanzhao had been in contact for many times. If it wasn''t for Nanzhao''s remoteness and weak military strength, all the tribes didn''t obey Nanzhao''s orders. I''m afraid that when the northern regions and the rising Empire formed a joint army, Nanzhao would also develop troops at the same time. If so, it''s really hard to look at the beginning and the end.


    However, after listening to Fengnan''s story, we know that the former Emperor actually asked Nanzhao to send soldiers secretly, and some experts who were good at raising poisonous insects went to northern Xinjiang, and promised many rich conditions. However, the Nanzhao monarch did not immediately agree to this matter, and many excuses delayed for a long time. After that, the late emperor died suddenly, and the sky changed in Kyoto. Naturally, this matter was put aside for the time being.Soon after, Zhou Henian went to Nanzhao as a royal family, representing the former Emperor and the seventh prince.


    Some things are in line with the urgent letter from Yun Zihuang. In the letter, Zhou Henian''s promise to the emperor of Nanzhao was also attached, including the recognition of Nanzhao''s independence, that it was no longer a subsidiary state, and that it was no longer necessary to submit to the Central Plains empire. In the south of Lingnan, all the Central Plains officials'' troops were withdrawn, and all of them belonged to Nanzhao.


    Feng Nan knelt down on the ground, supported himself on the ground with both hands, bowed his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to abduct Princess Yao Xian when Zhou Henian left. Princess Yao Xian is a saint of Southern Xinjiang and has never lived in the imperial palace. So when the king knew about it, the princess was far away from southern Xinjiang and went to the Central Plains. "


    He bowed his head, put his hands in front of his forehead, touched his forehead on his hands, and knelt down on the ground: "the monarch should have come to Chang''an in person to see the emperor and plead for mercy. The only way to do this is to pray for the emperor''s mercy."


    Only a sincere and detailed statement, no excuse, no instant, no lie or concealment.


    Before, on the Jinluan hall, he suddenly thought of a thing. Since he received the letter sent by Yao Xian with ling''er, does it mean that the empress of Zixiao Empire has no special way to send the letter to Kyoto at the same speed?


    When the emperor looked at the memorial, he was thinking about it. Even if the Emperor didn''t know it now, he would know it in two days. Therefore, he chose to be frank about everything at the first time.


    Feng Qingxiao looked into Fengnan''s eyes, showing appreciation: "in what capacity do you plead with me?"

 Chapter 507

    Kneeling in the imperial study, Fengnan in front of fengqingxiao is a little stiff. He didn''t expect that the emperor would suddenly ask such a question.


    In what capacity did he plead guilty?


    It''s strange that the imperial edict of minister of rites was sent to him by Nanbu. His official position and the status of envoy of Nanzhao state were enough to represent Nanzhao state and its monarch. What''s more, the national documents show that he has royal blood.


    For a moment, he was a little stunned and even more nervous. His hand pressed hard on the cold ground, and his mind turned to countless thoughts. What was the meaning of the emperor''s words?


    Do you think that his status as an envoy of Nanzhao state is not qualified to plead guilty to the emperor?


    Or did he think that his official position was low and his qualifications were not enough to represent Nanzhao and its monarch?


    He frowned and tried to answer the question, but he opened his mouth without saying a word. Because he didn''t know how to answer. Nanzhao had many contacts with the former Emperor, and even got many promises from the former Emperor. This matter can be omitted. After all, it was the former Emperor who was in power, and the Zhou family was called emperor. Nanzhao did not send generals and experts to attack the emperor in Northern Xinjiang.


    However, when Zhou Henian went to Nanzhao, he was already in the Zixiao Empire, and the God of war became emperor. Nanzhao actually made friends with the rebellious party, and even accepted many rich promises from Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian. This is tantamount to betraying the Zixiao Empire and not recognizing fengqingxiao as the emperor.


    Yao Xian''s status, noble and special, appeared in the south, beside Zhou Henian, but also to many generals in the south to help the rebellion of Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian. Even in this case, Yao Xian did not do more, there was only one person. However, he could not escape the accusation of rebellion. Even after that, Yao Xian and the empress meet, it can not be said that they can let go of the past, and the empress also gives many rich promises to Nanzhao.


    In the ear, spread to grind the voice of Mo, he can''t help but slightly raise a head, looked to the emperor in the past.


    However, tie Wei, who had accepted his bribe, was studying ink for the emperor. The emperor was writing something. It seemed that he had forgotten him and asked him questions. Of course, he understood that the emperor did not forget. He just gave him time to wait for his answer.


    Fengnan suddenly stood up, straightened his head and clothes, and then went to the middle of the case. He clasped his fist to his brow and saluted fengqingxiao with three bows and nine kowtows: "crime minister, Nanzhao monarch, Yao Annan, long live our emperor, long live our emperor."


    Yun zizhao''s heart was shocked, and he looked at Yao Annan in amazement. This Nanzhao envoy was the real Nanzhao monarch!


    He looked sideways at the emperor. He admired him so much that he understood why the emperor asked that question just now. Obviously, the emperor has already seen that the identity of this Nanzhao envoy is extraordinary. However, he did not expect that Nanzhao monarch, who was so noble, would personally take the risk to come from Nanzhao to Chang''an. Although Nanzhao was a minister to the Zhou royal family, and now he also sent envoys to pay homage to the Zhou royal family, claiming to be a "minister", no Nanzhao monarch ever came to the capital to pay homage to the Central Plains emperor.


    After all, in history, Nanzhao state was independent several times, and was no longer a vassal state of the Central Plains, not a subordinate of the Central Plains.


    Nanzhao monarch is also the respect of a generation of emperors. It''s all right to be a minister. Where would you like to go to Kyoto in person to worship the emperor of the Central Plains and kneel down in public to be a minister yourself!


    Feng Qingxiao is also a sword eyebrow. Naturally, he doesn''t know Yao Annan, but he is quite unusual. He knows that other people in Nanzhao are extremely respectful to Yao Annan, and his identity must be much more noble than what is written in the national documents. But I didn''t expect that Nanzhao, the king of Nanzhao, would come to Chang''an in person and enter the Jinluan palace.


    He stood up, went over and reached for his hand to help him: "Nanzhao monarch, please get up and sit down."


    Yao Annan bowed his head and didn''t stand up: "it''s still light for a guilty minister to die. He had to kneel here and beg the emperor for mercy. The guilty minister knew that he was full of sin, and he did not dare to ask the emperor to pardon his felony. He was willing to stay in Chang''an forever. Nanzhao established a new king, and Nanzhao will always be a minister of the emperor. "


    Above the Jinluan hall, in front of all the civil and military officials of Zixiao Empire, he has already paid homage to the emperor. In the imperial study, he knelt down here to plead guilty again. More frankly, he was the monarch of Nanzhao, and then he called himself "guilty minister" and made three bows and nine kowtows, which was absolute submission. For thousands of years, Nanzhao monarch has never been submissive to the Central Plains royal family.


    How could he care if he had done all this? He was more humble and submissive. He continued to kneel here and plead guilty.


    "Annan", the name, not only reposes his father''s ardent expectations for him, but also is his constant goal.


    All we have done is just to make southern Xinjiang stable and prosperous!


    After receiving the secret letter from his daughter Yao Xian, he had decided how to do it without any hesitation. Going to the Jinluan hall is only to make a firm decision, but also because I admire fengqingxiao, the God of war, for a long time and do not hesitate to condescend to worship. I also want to see with my own eyes the emperor of Zixiao Empire, the God of war and the God of killing.


    Feng Qingxiao couldn''t help but smile and said, "get up, don''t forget your identity. You are the king of Nanzhao. I forgive you for your innocence. I give you the privilege of not kneeling when you see me."Yao Annan was full of surprise, disbelief and admiration.


    The God of war, the emperor of a holy king, can see that he has a problem with his identity. He can easily change heaven into heaven. He can defeat 200000 strong enemies with thousands of iron guards. How can we not see the purpose of his many performances just now? In those two words, we should take Chang''an as a hostage and set up a new emperor for Nanzhao. What''s more, we should take retreat as advance?


    However, the emperor did not point out this matter. Instead, he generously pardoned his felony and granted him no need to kneel down.


    "Crime minister, thank emperor Hong En."


    He bowed to the ground, then straightened up and bowed his hands.


    "Sit down and talk."


    He slightly looked up to the wind green sky: "the emperor does not blame punishment Minister?"


    "The presence of the monarch shows sincerity. My queen likes Princess Yaoxian very much. What she means is my heart."


    Yao Annan''s heart could not help but relax, and some of his worries were gone. The reason why she decided to accept Yun Zihuang''s promise, agree with her daughter''s judgment and suggestion, go to the Jinluan palace in person, and then come to the imperial study to plead guilty, is naturally to get the emperor''s golden words face to face and settle these matters. Hearing what the emperor said, I realized that it was true that the empress could be the emperor''s home, most of the state affairs were in charge, and all the family affairs were in charge of the empress.


    He bent his knees and knelt down again: "Heaven''s grace is great, thank you."


    As soon as Feng Qingxiao raised his hand, he was already holding him up before he knelt down: "the monarch doesn''t have to do this. Sit down and talk."

 Chapter 508

    Just after fengqingxiao ascended the throne and became emperor, the Jeddah Department of the northern region seized he Xianzhi and others and sent them to Ouyang Baofeng, King Zhongrui of Northern Xinjiang and Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, to show sincerity. So far, the Yongding rebellion came to an end.


    The officers and men who were originally stationed in Northern Xinjiang were all detained for examination because of the rebellion of the general. Some of the officers and men who surrendered themselves were not guilty of felony. According to the situation, they were either punished or relegated to ordinary soldiers. Those who were reported were all in prison, and their families were relegated to exile.


    Originally belonging to the Kangyuan garrison, because he followed the chief General Cong Junming to rebel, although he was hoodwinked by the chief general, he was also guilty after all. After detention and interrogation, some of the generals were punished, and all the other generals, like Yongding generals, were transferred to northern Xinjiang, where they were all reorganized on the spot. As a reserve force, they had to do a lot of heavy work every day, similar to hard labor. However, the treatment of these people is much better than that of hard labor, which is called "criminal army".


    The only way out for these criminal troops is to work in Northern Xinjiang with peace of mind. If there is a war, they will have the opportunity to kill the enemy in the fight against the enemy, make contributions to atone for their sins, and get rid of the identity of "criminal army".


    All the direct family members of Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian in the South were detained and severely interrogated. They were all executed together with their immediate family members, and all the nine families were severely punished. This imperial edict once again brought countless heads to the ground, tens of thousands of people were killed, and tens of thousands of people were involved!. This is also a bigger bloody cleaning than the original Kyoto blood festival day!


    Once again, Feng Qingxiao proved his determination to wipe out all the rebellions with an iron hand.


    At this point, all over the south, the whole world just remember, now their emperor, is not only the God of war, but also the God of killing, cruel and ruthless reputation.


    On Kyoto blood sacrifice day, the queen killed more than 1000 heads for the plague in Nanning, as well as tens of thousands of heads of these rebellious people, which shocked and awed the whole world.


    With the combination of leniency and strictness, many people who surrendered in advance to help fight the rebellion were rewarded handsomely. The officers and men who were forced by poisonous insects to fight against the enemy also counted their merits and crimes, and they were all pardoned from death. As long as they have never committed a felony, they can turn a meritorious deed into a crime and perform meritorious deeds. Except for some generals who have been demoted, the others remain intact.


    Two completely opposite treatment, so that all people in the world can see clearly, loyalty to the Zixiao Empire, and the results of the rebellion. In addition, the southern plague was spread by the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty for the sake of rebellion. It also controlled the families and children of many generals, as well as the generals themselves, with poison, which led to the public resentment and resentment. Externally, it can only be said that the Zhou royal family controlled the generals with poison. After all, poisonous insects, which only exist in the legend, are difficult to be understood by the people.


    This incident caused a great stir in the world. Many people were reported and were related to the traitors. Some others turned themselves in and were frank.


    The letter from Kyoto, the believed eagle, is brought to Yun Zihuang from Kyoto.


    When I set out from Kyoto, I brought a few letter eagles to the south. Some urgent things will be brought back to Kyoto through letter eagles. She wrote some things on the letter and brought them to her.


    If it wasn''t for the most urgent thing, we wouldn''t use the letter hawk. After all, the number of letter hawks is too small, and the training is too difficult. It takes a long time to train a letter hawk. The letter Eagle carries important military information and letters. If it is lost, the consequences will be unimaginable. Since she came to Nanning, she used Xinying for the first time. Fortunately, Xinying did not disappoint her.


    "The second snow has fallen in Kyoto..."


    It seems that she is casually talking about the weather, temperature and most common things. However, from this sentence, she sees too much missing and yearning for her back. Her fingertips, gently, over and over again in this sentence stroked, eyes suddenly a little wet, lips with a smile.


    Yes, just as he missed her, she missed him all the time.


    "It''s snowing for the second time in Kyoto."


    She sighed, looking out of the window, the glass window is still full of green, there are flowers in full bloom.


    However, even so, the tightly closed doors and windows of the room, or let her feel deeply cool. How I want to be able to go back to Kyoto and his side immediately, but I can''t leave now. The epidemic situation has been eliminated, and the patients, livestock and poultry who have been infected with the plague have gradually improved. But the rebellion has just subsided, the south is still too unstable, and things in southern Xinjiang are worrying her.


    With Beiyu and Risheng empire as lessons, she didn''t think that the former Emperor would let Southern Xinjiang go.


    It wasn''t long before the war in Northern Xinjiang subsided, and the situation in Kyoto was not completely stabilized. Recently, the plague and rebellion in the South continued one thing after another. If there is another great change in southern Xinjiang and it is not handled properly, it will surely lead to a great disaster, and bring disaster to the Zixiao Empire, which has just been established for a short time.


    Looking at Feng Qingxiao''s handwritten letter, she smiles. His words are just like his people. Each stroke is like a sharp arrow and a sharp cold weapon, but it brings out the missing and tenderness to her.


    It turned out that the envoy of Nanzhao state was really extraordinary. He was really the king of Nanzhao state!At that time, after meeting Yao Xian, she immediately wrote a letter and sent it to Kyoto to explain the details and her promise to Princess Nanzhao. At that time, in her letter, she jokingly wrote that since Princess Nanzhao appeared in Nanning, maybe the Nanzhao envoys who had arrived in Kyoto were the monarch or prince of Nanzhao.


    I don''t want to be hit by her.


    With a long sigh of relief, the emperor of Nanzhao went to Kyoto in person. He has knelt down to fengqingxiao and expressed his sincerity. He is willing to be a minister of Zixiao Empire forever. The emperors of the two countries met for the first time, and for the first time in history, the emperor of the Central Plains and the emperor of Nanzhao personally drafted all the terms of the national documents and signed them with the imperial pen!


    This book is of epoch-making significance. It not only made Southern Xinjiang completely calm down, but also got great help from Nanzhao state.


    The reason why Yun Zihuang was able to reach an agreement and sign the national documents so quickly and without any doubt was that she had drawn up a treaty for Southern Xinjiang long before she met Yao Xian. There were too many clauses in the treaty, which greatly contributed to the prosperity and stability of Nanzhao. For many dynasties, Nanzhao wanted to get it from the Central Plains, but it never got it.


    Nanzhao state has worked hard for generations. Today, the king of Nanzhao state loves the people like a son, is wise, just and kind, and makes many tribes in southern Xinjiang return to their hearts, which is quite powerful and rich. These materials have been sent from Lingnan to Nanning and to Kyoto.


    At the same time, Yao Annan''s letter was also brought to Yao Xian''s hand by ling''er.

 Chapter 509

    How much fengqingxiao wants yunzihuang to go back, how much she wants to go back, but she has to stay in Nanning. Ouyang Baofeng guarded Northern Xinjiang. As the most powerful and loyal backing of Zixiao Empire, Northern Xinjiang was like a great wall. However, there are too many problems in the south, especially in the far south, which makes her uneasy.


    Today, as the empress, she stayed in Nanning. With her iron hand, she personally eliminated the plague, cured millions of plague patients and countless livestock and poultry. She is known as the "Buddha of all families", and has unparalleled prestige among the people in the south. She took out poisonous insects for many southern generals and their families, calmed down the rebellion, and established her supreme position and voice in the southern army.


    As long as she is in the south, the South can be stabilized as soon as possible, and the hearts of the people and the army can be stabilized.


    Zixiao Empire and Nanzhao reached the national document, which made her heart settle down a lot. If this biggest hidden danger can be really eliminated, it will become a powerful help for the Zixiao empire. Undoubtedly, there is no need to worry about it any more. If it is attacked head and tail, southern Xinjiang will become the arm of the Zixiao empire.


    In fact, the Zixiao Empire didn''t need Nanzhao to send troops, as long as Nanzhao could continue to be a subordinate subject of the Zixiao Empire, maintain stability, not participate in anything in the Central Plains, and be self-sufficient.


    What''s more, now the Nanzhao monarch is in Kyoto, paying homage to fengqingxiao in person, and giving a lot of promises to benefit the Zixiao Empire, which have been written in the national documents.


    It was the Deputy garrison envoys of Lingnan who came to deliver these materials. They were also familiar with Nanjiang and Nanzhao. Cloud purple Huang asked some things, for Nanzhao have more understanding, slightly raised lips. Presumably at this moment, the Nanjiang saint who likes to pretend to be little loli has received a letter from Nanzhao Monarch Yao Annan. She knows everything and will appear in front of her soon.


    "It''s really boring. Do you mean to bully me as an adult?"


    She began to laugh. Just thinking that the princess would come, she heard Yao Xian''s tender voice.


    "I have seen Princess Nanzhao."


    Gao Changfei lightly clasped his fist. Although the other side was the respect of the princess, he was also a subordinate of the emperor. He didn''t need to be too respectful, and he didn''t need to pay homage.


    "Yao Xian, come on in and prepare some snacks for you."


    Yao Xian''s lips were pink and tender. She pursed very high and looked at Gao Changfei angrily: "how can it be? How did you find me? Why is my baby useless to you? "


    The saint of Southern Xinjiang is very dissatisfied. She can bear to be found. After all, it''s said that the empress brought Tiewei. Those who can guard the queen must be carefully selected iron guards who have the ability to find her whereabouts. What I can''t bear is that her poisonous insects can''t get close to the iron guard. How can it be?


    With big eyes staring, she looked up and down at the middle-aged Tiewei with an ordinary face. She really didn''t see that there was anything that could make her poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison poison.


    See cloud purple Huang open the door, Gao Changfei after bowing to salute, exit a few steps, hand Gong Li in the side. All over, no breath, like a tree, silent.


    Yao Xian frowned more discontented and looked at Xiang Yun Zihuang wrongly: "empress, your bodyguard bullied me."


    "You promised me not to use poison to harm people."


    She flattened her mouth: "I didn''t use poison to harm people. I just wanted to scare him with little babies. Who let him find me and almost hurt me. But why can''t my little ones get close to him? Lady, what have you done? "


    She chuckled and shook her head: "you are still so naughty. Come in and talk."


    Yao Xian just came over, carrying a skirt and bending his knees to kneel down: "minister, Princess Yao Xian of Nanzhao, see the empress."


    Cloud purple Huang said with a smile: "don''t pretend, I still like your naughty casual appearance, please come in."


    She jumped to her feet. She didn''t want to kneel down and kowtow. She put on a look of innocence and ignorance: "queen, what''s good to eat?"


    It seems that Nanzhao princess, the most noble and mysterious saint in southern Xinjiang, is like an ignorant and greedy little girl. It seems that if you give her a lollipop, you can abduct her home immediately. So today, she prepared several lollipops with different colors and flavors for Yaoxian. She felt like a strange uncle who abducted little Lori.


    However, she never thought that Nanjiang Saint could be abducted with lollipops and delicious food.


    The Lingnan Deputy garrison envoy said that the saints in southern Xinjiang were the most noble and mysterious existence in the past dynasties, and few people in southern Xinjiang could see them. No matter how the southern Xinjiang disintegrates, there are many tribes, but everyone will obey the order of the southern Xinjiang saint. No matter how noble the position of Nanzhao monarch is, the influence of Nanzhao monarch in southern Xinjiang is never equal to that of Nanzhao saint, who can command the whole southern Xinjiang.


    It''s just that the saints of all ages never bother about worldly affairs, and national affairs are not in their eyes, and rarely appear in the secular world. However, as long as the saint appeared and ordered, all the people in southern Xinjiang would obey from top to bottom.


    Even the emperor of Nanzhao could not disobey the wishes of the saint.Perhaps the emperor of Nanzhao, Yao Annan, went to Kyoto in person and disguised himself as an envoy, which was also Yao Xian''s idea. It is obvious that the southern virgin played a vital role in the successful signing of the national documents.


    "It''s beautiful. What''s this?"


    In each hand of the saint girl in southern Xinjiang, she was holding a few lollipops, afraid of being robbed.


    Lollipops with gorgeous colors and different shapes are reflected in her big eyes. She can''t see anything else. She is totally attracted by lollipops and is willing to be abducted at any time.


    "Rainbow candy, taste it."


    With a smile, Yun Zihuang picked up a lollipop, opened the transparent package and handed it to Yao Xian: "it''s all yours. No one will rob you."


    Yao Xian put down her lollipop and asked, "how do I eat this?"


    "Lick it in your mouth, or you can bite a piece down and melt it slowly in your mouth."


    "Wuwu It''s delicious... "


    After licking a few mouthfuls of Nanjiang saint, her big eyes became smaller and smaller. Finally, she closed her eyes and showed a happy and enjoyable expression. Then the next second, she quickly grabbed all the lollipops and stuffed them into her waist, so her slender waist protruded one by one.


    A backpack appeared in Yun Zihuang''s hand and said with a smile, "you can put it here."


    Yao Xian pounced on her and hugged her arm: "it''s very kind of you, empress. You can hold a lot of them. I decided to stay with her and be a hostage."

 Chapter 510

    Full of gratitude, Yao Annan offered to abdicate and set up a new monarch and stay in Kyoto as a hostage. However, the emperor of Zixiao empire was so generous that he not only continued to be the monarch of Nanzhao, but also acknowledged all the rich promises made by the empress to Nanzhao. The letters of state were written according to the terms drawn up by the empress. The emperor also asked him what he needed and gave him more promises in favor of Nanzhao, which were written on the letters of state.


    What impressed Yao Annan most was that neither the emperor nor the empress offered any conditions for Nanzhao to pay. However, he could not pretend to be a fool. As a monarch of Nanzhao, he had to show the wisdom and demeanor corresponding to the respect of a country. As a subordinate of Zixiao Empire, he had to show his loyalty and obedience to the kingdom.


    After receiving a letter from his daughter and reading the terms promised by the empress of the upper Kingdom, he was surprised and hesitant.


    Because he didn''t think that the emperor of Zixiao Empire would agree with the empress''s promise to Nanzhao. However, to his surprise, the emperor not only recognized all of them, but also gave more to Nanzhao.


    In the face of such a generous promise from the emperor, he was surprised. He had thought about how the Nanzhao kingdom would repay if the emperor agreed with the promise of the empress. Therefore, he had already worked out some terms that he could repay to the Qingxiao Empire and express Nanzhao''s absolute loyalty and obedience, which he presented to the emperor in the drafting of the national documents.


    Yao Annan was so grateful that he bowed himself to pay homage again: "I have five princes. Please choose one of my princes to pay homage to Chang''an and study in Chang''an."


    In this way, it is natural not to send the prince to Chang''an to study, but to send his own son to Chang''an as a hostage. This shows that he has no ambivalence, but also makes the monarch feel at ease.


    To Yao Annan''s surprise, the emperor flatly refused his request, saying only one sentence: "the monarch doesn''t have to be like this. I don''t doubt that people don''t need to be. After the monarch goes back, he will govern Southern Xinjiang with his heart and make southern Xinjiang prosperous and stable, which will live up to my high expectations."


    The great country''s demeanor was full of gratitude. He knelt down quickly on his knees and said, "the emperor''s grace is great. I''m grateful. I''ll do my best and never dare to fail the emperor''s grace."


    This time, he was really willing to kneel down in front of the emperor of Zixiao Empire and kowtow to thank him.


    It took only more than one hour from the preparation of a national document to its signature and seal. It has to be said that this is the fastest national document ever reached.


    After the completion of the national documents, Yao Annan''s heart was completely relaxed and settled down, and he understood how the emperor of Zixiao Empire said so. It was the emperor''s arbitrary decision that the terms of the national documents were not discussed by the ministers until they were signed. The only one present was tie Wei, who accepted the bribe from him. As a witness, he was silent and never said a word about it.


    At this moment, Yao Annan, how can he not see that the identity of the iron guard is extraordinary, and his uneasiness is getting more and more serious. He hugs his fist and respectfully asks: "dare to ask the emperor, which general is this?"


    Feng Qingxiao just smiles and looks at Xiang yunzizhao: "he is the son of the loyal Prince''s family, the deputy commander of Tiewei, yunzizhao. He hasn''t met the emperor of Nanzhao yet."


    Yun zizhao came forward to clasp his fist and salute: "Yun zizhao, I have met the emperor of Nanzhao."


    Yao Annan couldn''t help but stare, and his handsome face suddenly turned red. No matter how remote Nanzhao was, how could he not know that he was the most popular Minister of Zixiao Empire?


    This time, he came to Chang''an in person as the king of Nanzhao. It can be said that the harvest was too rich, and he was very grateful. However, there is also a very embarrassing thing, let him blush, ashamed. That is, after the imperial study pleaded guilty to the emperor, he found out that the tie Wei he bribed was the son of the loyal king of Qingxiao Empire, the deputy commander of the emperor''s tie Wei, and the famous general Yun zizhao.


    "I don''t know it''s Shizi. I''m so offended. Please forgive me," he said


    Yun zizhao said with a smile: "it''s very unfair, but Yun zizhao and the monarch are very predestined. The jade pendant given by the monarch is regarded as a token of affection given by the monarch to her younger brother for Princess Nanzhao. This is also a good story. Please allow me. "


    He said to Feng Qingxiao, kneeling down on one knee, and his tone was firm. Since the emperor and the Nanzhao state signed this national document, he didn''t want the Nanzhao king to send the prince to Chang''an as a hostage. The emperor will not marry the princess of Nanzhao state, so the best way is to marry Zhongyi palace and Nanzhao state. The most suitable candidate, of course, is his younger brother yunyin, who has not yet been engaged to marry a princess of Nanzhao state.


    Yao Annan hesitated. He only knew in front of the emperor that general Yun zizhao was now the first-class red man in front of the emperor. He was highly trusted and respected. He was also the son of the loyal Prince''s family. This golden face is hard to refute.


    What''s more, Yun zizhao has knelt down in front of the emperor to beg. It all depends on how the emperor decides. He can''t help looking at Xiang fengqingxiao. As for Wang yunfeiding and Yun zizhao, he was naturally full of them. Although he saw Yun zizhao for the first time, if he was married to this son of a generation, he would not hesitate. But I never heard of the situation of the other sons of King Zhongyi. Of course, I was very hesitant.Feng Qingxiao pondered, and naturally understood that Yun zizhao''s intention was to marry Nanzhao in the name of Zhongyi palace, so as to make Nanzhao more stable and return to Zixiao empire. He knows better that Yun zizhao''s "younger brother" is not Yun Chengfeng, but Yun Yin, who is still in Northern Xinjiang and is taught by Ouyang Baofeng.


    He looked at Yao Annan with a smile: "Yun Ziyin is the second son of the loyal Prince''s house, my favorite general. Now he is in charge of the wind chasing army in Northern Xinjiang. What does the monarch think?"


    Yao Annan quickly bowed to salute: "minister, thank the emperor to marry, this is my honor."


    Yun zizhao took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to Yao Annan in both hands: "this is zizhao''s gift to the princess instead of her younger brother."


    Inside the brocade box was a colorful Phoenix and glazed bracelet. He did not ask how many princesses there were in Nanzhao. Which princess could marry yunyin, even if the marriage was settled.


    It was also an honor for Nanzhao kingdom to marry Zhongyi palace. Although he didn''t marry a son of the royal family, the status of Nanzhao monarch in Zixiao empire was not as good as that of Zhongyi king and commander-in-chief. What''s more, there are several of Yao Annan''s daughters. Although they can''t be given to the emperor as concubines, it''s also an excellent opportunity to marry into Zhongyi palace. What''s more, there''s nothing they don''t want to do.


    In this way, the unknown yunyin became "yunziyin". He was so unkind that he made a marriage.

 Chapter 511

    Although the marriage was settled, it was still given by the emperor. However, it was not really settled before the marriage letter was written. However, the jade pendant was first sent by Yao Annan, and then in front of the emperor. Yun zizhao personally proposed the marriage, and the Emperor gave the marriage a golden word. Even if there was no marriage certificate, it was as firm as a nail in the coffin. Although Nanzhao did not marry the princess to the emperor, the leader of Nanzhao also had to consider which princess to marry into Zixiao empire.


    Therefore, the Nanzhao monarch should be given time to consider this matter.


    After Nanzhao King retreated, fengqingxiao immediately announced yunfeiding and Yunhai to come. Although this matter has been settled, Yunhai is yunziyin''s grandfather. Yunfeiding has recognized yunziyin as his own son. He needs to inform these two people, and then Ouyang Baofeng and yunziyin.


    The sea of clouds came first. After hearing this, he knelt down and said, "thank you, Lord longen."


    Today, Yunhai has been appointed as the deputy commander of the anti traitor guard. Although the official rank is only from the third grade, it is directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor. It has the power to supervise all officials and arrest the traitors. Although the official position is not high, and there are not many people under him, because he has never had any official position, or even made a real public appearance, no one in Kyoto knows who the old man is except for a few people at yunfeiding, so it can be said that the speed of promotion is skyrocketing.


    With the privilege of anti traitor guard, the deputy commander of some age, in Kyoto, can be said to want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. No one of the top officials dare to offend.


    Feng Qingxiao stretched out his hand to help him: "I have appointed Yun Ziyin as the deputy commander of the wind chasing army. Zizhao, you have to watch this match yourself. You must choose the best princess from Nanzhao."


    Yunzizhao immediately bows to accept the order, and Yunhai quickly kneels down to thank him. He is stopped by fengqingxiao: "the cloud family is full of loyal people, so don''t make any other marriage for yunziyin. Let him choose the woman he likes, marry a flat wife or a side room, and let him do it."


    Yunhai said with a smile: "the emperor''s grace is vast, and the old minister still wants to ask the emperor to point out two marriages to Yun Ziyin. The emperor''s grace is hard to ask, and the old minister''s face is shallow. It seems that he can''t ask for it. He can only ask the king to worship the emperor."


    At this time, Tiewei passed on, and yunfeiding was called to meet him.


    First, we talked about the state affairs, the national documents signed with Nanzhao state, the situation in the south, and the state affairs. Then we got married with Nanzhao. Although it was a private matter, if it was just Yun Ziyin''s marriage, it would not be enough to be taken to the imperial study and discussed by the emperor and his important ministers. However, this matter was related to the marriage between the Zixiao Empire and Nanzhao. It was no longer a private matter or a trivial matter, but a great thing.


    Cloud flying top bow to the ground: "micro minister, thank the emperor to marry, thank the Lord long en."


    As Yun Ziyin has no official position now, he can get married by the Emperor himself, and the one he marries is Princess Nanzhao. Because of this, he was appointed by the emperor as the deputy commander of the wind chasing army. It can be said that he ascended to the sky step by step. As Yun Ziyin''s father, Yun Feiding happily thanks the emperor.


    As for the meaning of Yun Ziyin, it has been ignored by everyone. Since ancient times, it has been the order of parents, the words of matchmakers, especially the marriage of the children of high officials and dignitaries. Now it''s a great honor to have the emperor give you a marriage. Yun Ziyin married Princess Nanzhao and became a nobleman. He would be respected by the emperor for this. How could yunfeiding and Yunhai not be surprised.


    Originally, yunfeiding and Yunhai had some regrets. Yunzizhao worshipped the deputy commander of Tiewei, and was listed as the son of Zhongyi royal family. Yunziyin was still born in Northern Xinjiang, and he was a little follower of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. Now, with such a great grace, how can we not be happy for Yun Ziyin when we see that Yun Ziyin stands out and has a bright future?


    Yun Feiding said with a smile: "emperor, Yun Ziyin grew up under the eyes of Wei Chen. Wei Chen knows his temperament best and never understands his love for children. Wei Chen Chen Chen Yan asks for the emperor''s favor and gives Yun Ziyin more information about two marriages. No matter how much, it''s all up to the emperor''s favor. "


    Fengqingxiao was silent for a moment. How could he not know that in order to stabilize the situation in Kyoto and around as soon as possible, yunfeiding married several important officials in succession. After that, all the marriages and concubines for Yun zizhao were designed to pave the way for him to become emperor. Now, Yun zizhao first took advantage of the jade pendant to decide the marriage of Nanzhao princess to Yun Ziyin, and even more to make Nanzhao have no second intention to him.


    "Ask Yun Ziyin what he wants. If he has a woman he likes, or if you choose a suitable marriage for him, I will marry him and add zizhao''s wife after marriage."


    Yunhai and yunzizhao kneel down to thank you. Yunfeiding has the privilege of not kneeling. Bow down to thank you.


    The Xuxian and the side concubine that Yun Feiding married have been officially canonized. Although Yun zizhao has decided to get married, he has not yet got married. With the emperor''s words, as long as he gets married, his wife will be sealed. It''s a great honor for both the loyal Prince''s house and his mother''s family.


    Feng Qingxiao is a little depressed. If it wasn''t for his short time to become emperor, he would have gone to Nanning in person, captured Yun Zihuang, or accompanied him in Nanning. But now he is the king of a country, where can he leave Kyoto easily?


    "Father in law, zizhao, who are you going to take Zihuang back to me?"


    Yun zizhao said with a smile: "emperor, I don''t have that great ability. It''s only a hard trip for my father."Yun Feiding said with a smile: "emperor, I can''t beat the empress. The emperor knows her temperament best. In my humble opinion, let the empress stay in Nanning for some time. Now that the South has settled down, the emperor does not need to worry. "


    Feng Qingxiao was silent, thinking about what the little girl had done to return to warlord city from the sea in less than half an hour. Why now, the little girl did not use this method, back to Beijing to see him?


    It came out from the imperial study that the officials were silent. If there was such a thing, it would have been in the court for a long time. Now that the emperor is dictatorial, they are shocked by the emperor''s generous commitment to the Nanzhao kingdom. However, none of the ministers express their dissatisfaction.


    Yao Annan was extremely concerned about the reaction of the civil and military officials. He was afraid that the incident would be repeated a little bit. When he learned that the officials had acquiesced, he was relieved and deeply admired the heavenly power of the monarch.


    "Daddada..."


    With the rapid sound of the horse''s hooves, the galloping horses, like crazy, rushed through the most prosperous street of Chang''an city. No matter how many pedestrians were frightened, they knocked over the nearby stalls and went straight to the palace. However, no one was dissatisfied. They all frowned and looked at the blood red figure on the horse''s back with heavy eyes.


    It is created by the Emperor today that knights in red and blood can transmit the most urgent military information day and night!

 Chapter 512

    The rising Empire and the northern region, jointly set up two million troops to invade Northern Xinjiang!


    Get this news, wind green Xiao Jun Yan indifferent no wave, deep eyes bottomless, did not feel the accident. The Grand Duke of heaven and the cowards were defeated. Of the 200000 troops, none of them can return to the rising Empire alive. The rising Empire has always been brutal and arrogant. It boasts that it is invincible in the world, and of course it will not give up. As a matter of fact, he had been waiting for the rising Empire to break out. He had already expected that when the yelong river was frozen for thousands of miles and the two sides of the Strait became a thoroughfare, it would be the day when the rising Empire came to attack and retaliate.


    As for the northern region, it has always been a wolf. Naturally, it will not sit back and watch. For the first time, the rising empire will also contact with many tribes in the northern region to discuss the joint development of troops.


    However, there is no manwang, and the disintegrating northern region is no longer the northern region of the past.


    In the northern region of Northern Xinjiang, it is difficult to call up enough soldiers. Without manwang, the tribes, big and small, are all in their own way. However, as long as there are enough interests and the instigation of the rising Empire, there will still be people from northern regions to join.


    Not long ago, too many people from northern regions were sleeping in Northern Xinjiang forever, enriching the black soil of Northern Xinjiang.


    Northern region wolf full of sex, how can not want revenge?


    The eternal hatred, is it a defeat, can calm down!


    Feng Qingxiao coldly looked at the number of soldiers, two million, this huge number, or beyond his expectation. He had already written to Ouyang Baofeng. Before he left Northern Xinjiang for Kyoto, they reached a consensus that Northern Xinjiang had been preparing for war.


    It turned out that only a part of the garrisons transferred to northern Xinjiang were released and returned to the garrison. The rest of the garrisons remained in Northern Xinjiang. During this period of time, the northern Xinjiang, which is preparing for war, is constantly recruiting troops, and materials from all over the country are also being transported to the northern Xinjiang one after another, all for the arrival of this moment.


    In fact, this moment was later than Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng inferred, but there were more troops.


    In the evening, the emperor sent a decree to ascend to the court immediately.


    The news that the barbarians of the northern region and the Risheng Empire jointly set up two million troops to invade Northern Xinjiang was announced at the Jinluan hall. All the civil and military officials were shocked!


    Until then, all the ministers were deeply impressed by the fact that the emperor and Nanzhao had concluded a national document!


    Only then did they realize how shortsighted they were and how far sighted the emperor was. If the Emperor didn''t use the fastest speed to conclude a letter with the emperor of Nanzhao, it would be hard to see what changes there would be in Nanzhao!


    They are even more fortunate that Nanzhao Monarch Yao Annan is still in Chang''an, Kyoto at this moment, so they don''t have to worry about Nanzhao''s tricks. As long as the monarch is temporarily detained in Chang''an City, and then Nanzhao sends the crown prince to Chang''an as a hostage, Nanzhao will not be able to rise many waves.


    For them, the heaviest thing is that the two million strong enemy who has just gone through a war in Northern Xinjiang is unbearable. The Zixiao Empire, which was not long after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, faced the greatest crisis.


    "Two million troops may not be the final number. The rising empire can use more troops. And it''s not that the northern region is unable to gather more generals. What''s your opinion and what''s your point


    The faces of the ministers were heavy and frowned.


    Today, the number of generals in Northern Xinjiang, plus no troops left behind by local garrisons and the conscription during this period, is only 500000!


    Last time, the northern Xinjiang defeated 700000 strong enemies with 200000 wind chasing troops. Now, facing 2 million strong enemies, no minister thinks that he can achieve the same victory as last time. Only because there are only more than one hundred thousand wind seeking troops in Northern Xinjiang. The other best army is the old army made up of retired veterans from northern Xinjiang.


    Today''s military strength in Northern Xinjiang is divided into several parts. The strongest is still the wind chasing army, which is only over 100000.


    Secondly, there are the former retired Zhuifeng army and Tiewei army in Northern Xinjiang, which are called "old army". There are only 100000 people, and there are many veterans with slight disabilities, which only make up 100000 people.


    Then there is the "new army", which is recruited from all over Northern Xinjiang and has just joined the army. Among them, there are descendants of the former Zhuifeng army and Tiewei, and recruited people from northern Xinjiang.


    The fourth part is the garrisons transferred from different places to northern Xinjiang during the war in Northern Xinjiang. Some of these garrisons returned to the Garrison for rest. Others stayed in Northern Xinjiang, managed slaves in Northern Xinjiang, participated in postwar construction in Northern Xinjiang, and other things. These garrisons.


    There are only 500000 soldiers in four parts!


    The training of the new army is insufficient, and it can not become a real fighting force. In the eyes of the people in Northern Xinjiang, the garrison in various places is almost a waste, far inferior to the new army. Although this is the view of the proud people in Northern Xinjiang, it shows how inadequate the combat effectiveness of the garrisons is.


    If half a million were elite and experienced soldiers, the officials would never be so sad.


    Except for some arrogant and self righteous idiots who do not know anything about military affairs, and officials who are a little more sober minded, they all know how serious the situation is today.


    Fengqingxiao leaves his ministers behind and ponders in the Jinluan palace. With yunfeiding and other important ministers, he returns to the imperial study to discuss. Although a group of ministers have been called together, few of them can really participate in the military countermeasures. It''s just a war like this. It''s just logistics and so on. The materials needed are as numerous as the stars in the vast sea, and need to be prepared by the ministers.From now on, no other minister has any leisure time to be busy with the coming war.


    The only advantage of the Zixiao empire was that the wind blade was in the northern region. He knew the news in advance and sent it back to northern Xinjiang as soon as possible, winning a short preparation time.


    Yunfeiding suddenly knelt down in front of fengqingxiao: "I beg you to lead the troops to the north of Xinjiang and listen to it under the command of Grand Marshal Ouyang. If the emperor refuses, I will kneel here for a long time until the emperor agrees!"


    He looked up at fengqingxiao with firm eyes. If he asked for the emperor''s permission, maybe yunzizhao would have a chance to stay in Kyoto instead of going to northern Xinjiang.


    Feng Qingxiao looks at yunfeiding and says nothing. He doesn''t help his father-in-law because he knows yunfeiding''s temperament. If he doesn''t agree, yunfeiding will never get up even if he kneels down here.


    Yun zizhao is about to kneel down and ask for help, but his father gives him a hard look. He can''t help but be stunned. Seeing his father kneel down and ask for help, he is anxious and doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t understand why he had to stop him from asking for a fight with his fierce and dignified eyes just now.


    "Wei Chen wants to hold a wedding for zizhao tomorrow. I beg the emperor''s permission."


    "Sure."


    Yun Feiding bowed his head and said, "thank the emperor. I will send troops to northern Xinjiang immediately. Please give me the imperial edict."

 Chapter 513

    Feng Qingxiao continues to be silent and understands the thoughts of his father-in-law. The reason why he so urgently wants Yun zizhao to get married is that he can let Yun zizhao leave an heir as soon as possible. He knelt down and insisted on fighting. He personally led his troops to northern Xinjiang. He even wanted to listen to them under Ouyang Baofeng''s command in order to let Yun zizhao stay in Kyoto and lead Tiewei to protect him. At the same time, he had more opportunities to leave his descendants quickly.


    Yunfeiding looked up at fengqingxiao all the time, and whispered: "I''d like to return my Lord''s corpse. I only ask the emperor to order zizhao to go to northern Xinjiang after the war."


    Yun zizhao didn''t understand his father''s meaning just now. When he heard Yun Feiding say that he would hold a wedding for him tomorrow, he couldn''t imagine his father''s intention. His heart was full of gratitude and worry. He clenched his lips and clenched his fist. He would rather fight in the northern Xinjiang and die on the battlefield than let his father go.


    He bent his knees and was about to kneel down. Contrary to his father''s wishes, he begged the emperor to send him to lead the army to northern Xinjiang.


    Yunfeiding raised his hand and a finger wind flashed by, quickly sealed yunzizhao''s big cave, making him like a statue, holding a posture of half bending his knees, standing in the same place, no longer able to make any movement.


    He then took back his hand and bowed to the ground: "emperor, forgive me."


    Feng Qingxiao then said, "it is a decree that all the garrisons of Nanning, Changnan and Han''an will arrive at the city of God of war on the 15th. In these three places, another 100000 soldiers will be recruited to arrive at the city of Ares within one month. All the garrisons of Yongding and Kangyuan have a deadline of seven days to go to the city of God of war, 100000 troops to be recruited, and a deadline of 15 days to go to the city of God of war. "


    Every day, the soldiers went down to the prefecture to prepare for the war. If they had no plan, they would be sent to the city for the second time!


    The third purpose is to get close to the governments of Northern Xinjiang and immediately transport materials to northern Xinjiang. All the above people will obey the orders of King Zhongrui and marshal Ouyang Baofeng of Northern Xinjiang. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy!


    Many things, such as material and logistics, are naturally assigned by the ministers. According to the responsibility system given to him by Yun Zihuang, who should be responsible for all things, the number and time limit, and so on, because the responsibility system has been implemented in the court for a period of time, gongziyu is responsible for the calculation and supervision.


    A series of wills came out from the imperial study, and the officials in the Jinluan hall were still anxiously deliberating, writing them down from time to time, and then studying and revising them.


    Yunfeiding is still kneeling in the imperial study. He doesn''t mean to get ready at all. He looks at fengqingxiao busy passing orders and assigning all kinds of things.


    A moment later, Feng Qingxiao spread a lot of wills. Then he stopped and looked at Yun Feiding and said, "father in law, there are 500000 soldiers in Northern Xinjiang. Within five days, 100000 soldiers will be able to go to the city of God of war. The garrisons in Nanning and Yongding, together with 200000 conscripts and the garrisons transferred to northern Xinjiang, will arrive in Northern Xinjiang one after another. "


    "Wei Chen is willing to serve as the leader and listen to him under the account of Marshal Ouyang."


    No one can be above him in Northern Xinjiang, no matter he is the father-in-law of another country, the king of loyalty or the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard. Therefore, he would rather relegate himself to be a leader. In this way, the official position is far below Ouyang Baofeng, so that he can use the status of an ordinary general to be dispatched under the command of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, and Ouyang Baofeng doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Yun zizhao''s forehead was sweating, but he couldn''t move or speak. He could only look at the emperor with his begging eyes. He knew his father''s temperament. No matter what he said or how he begged, it was useless. He could only hope that the emperor would not allow him to ask.


    Feng Qingxiao also had some helplessness: "if so, I can''t let my father-in-law rest assured. I personally lead the troops to northern Xinjiang. How about my father-in-law sitting in Kyoto?"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The cloud flies the top immediately with the head heavy Dun ground, the breeze green Xiao hastens to come forward to hold, nature is to be able to pull up this father-in-law strongly, just like that, can''t change the cloud flies the top of mind.


    The cloud flies the top to sink a voice to say: "the emperor is nine five of the Zun, tiny minister ten thousand dead, also will never let the emperor drive personally to fight.". Now our Lord is the emperor, the king of a country, and there are countless officers and soldiers in the court. If we let the emperor lead the troops to fight, how can we stand on the court again? If you can''t share your worries for the emperor, what face do you have to live in the world? "


    The last time fengqingxiao returned to northern Xinjiang and led the army, it was not the emperor at that time. What he said was in the past. He also thought that he would never be allowed to fight in person if he was sitting on the Dragon chair. Even though he is the God of war, as the king of a country, the most important thing is to govern the country, not to lead the army and take risks on the battlefield.


    If it was not for the critical moment when the country was hard to preserve, he would never have led the army.


    Feng Qingxiao wry smile: "in fact, I am better at leading the army, rather than sitting here."


    Yun Feiding held his arm tightly: "don''t forget that the emperor is now the king of a country. The barbarians of the northern region and the rising Empire have set up two million troops to invade. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. What''s more, the minister is the father-in-law and the Commander-in-Chief of the Imperial Guard. It is most appropriate for the emperor to send his ministers to northern Xinjiang. Wei Chen hated him all his life and had no chance to fight against the enemy. Now I''m still in my prime. How could the emperor not have the heart to make me feel sorry all my life? Emperor, I beg the emperor! "He also tightly grasped the arm of Yun Feiding, and both of them looked directly at each other.


    "I I''m sure it''s going to play


    Deep in his dark eyes, a touch of pain flashed. If he could, he would rather lead the army himself than make an order to let yunfeiding lead the army to northern Xinjiang. This father-in-law has done so much for him that he is full of gratitude and respect.


    Cloud flies the top immediately full face smile: "thank emperor favor to allow, please emperor next decree."


    Feng Qingxiao made a little effort to help yunfeiding up from the ground, and suddenly knelt down on one knee: "please take care of your father-in-law, and don''t be in danger."


    Yunfeiding bent his knees to kneel down in a hurry, but he was stopped by fengqingxiao. He could only say repeatedly: "I will obey you. The emperor has killed me. Please sit down and pass the edict."


    The literati and ministers also wrote down all the things needed to prepare for the war. Under the promotion of young master Yu, they refined each responsibility as soon as possible.


    The emperor once again came to the Jinluan hall, and the officials presented the memorials one after another.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at it a few times: "yunfeiding, listen to the order. I have appointed you marshal of Beijing University. You have the right to govern all the garrison officers and soldiers. You are given the sword of the emperor. You can cut it first and then play it. In three days, you will lead 150000 troops to the war god city."


    "I will comply with the order."


    Wang yunfeiding, the civil and military officer of the Manchu Dynasty, was the first to lead the army to the north of Xinjiang. What else can others say!


    All the generals, regardless of their age and position, wrote to go to northern Xinjiang. Some generals even recommended their own descendants to go to northern Xinjiang to resist the strong enemy.

 Chapter 514

    It was only three months after the war in Northern Xinjiang subsided. The rising Empire and the barbarians of Northern Xinjiang united again to set up two million troops to invade. This time, both the number of generals and the momentum are far more than the last time. The rising Empire alone sent 1.2 million troops, and the barbarians of the northern region sent 800000 troops.


    This time, it is a real two million, a mighty army, overwhelming, to submerge the northern frontier, which has just established the Zixiao empire.


    What''s different is that this time, Northern Xinjiang had already made preparations. The wind blade led Tiewei to stay in the northern barbarians. Finally, he heard the news and sent the important news back to northern Xinjiang. At the beginning, Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng had expected that the rising Empire would never give up, and the war was coming to an end. After that, they would seize the time to build the city defense and so on.


    At this moment, no one will pay attention to the royal family of the Zhou family. No one will care about the fate of the Little Emperor Zhou feiran and the other princes.


    All eyes are fixed on Northern Xinjiang. Although the civilians don''t know the details, the spread of military information in blood has spread all over Kyoto and all the places where it passes. When the war in Northern Xinjiang started again, the barbarians and Risheng empire in Northern Xinjiang united again to build up two million troops. Fengqingxiao didn''t keep it secret, but chose to tell the world. At the same time, it showed that this was caused by the remaining evils of the former Emperor and the royal family of the Zhou family, who had colluded with the enemy and colluded with foreign enemies.


    This one alone has already made people all over the world resent the Zhou royal family.


    First, there were many rebellions in and around Kyoto, the poisoning incident near Kyoto, and then there was the rebellion, spreading pestilence in the south, using poison to control the generals and their families and children, and starting a rebellion


    Now, he colluded with his enemies for thousands of years in private again. All of these made the officials and the common people feel extremely cold to the Zhou royal family.


    Even the most loyal, unrepentant, dismissed, and even imprisoned ministers all felt endless regret from the bottom of their hearts. No matter how secret the things that the emperor did, there are still many things that can''t hide some important officials and confidants. Over the years, the barbarians in the northern region have been heavily subsidized, leading to the emergence of a Barbarian King in the northern region, who raised tigers for trouble.


    He destroyed the Great Wall, colluded with Beiyu, and set up ambushes on the way back to Kyoto by Wang fengqingxiao, the God of war.


    These things are not top secret among some important officials and official families.


    When everyone knows that the Risheng Empire and the barbarians of the northern region once again set up two million troops to invade Northern Xinjiang and destroy the Zixiao Empire, they all share a common hatred. Some people give people and have money. This is not only the biggest crisis that Zixiao Empire has faced since its founding, but also the biggest war that the Central Plains has fought against the strong enemy in the north for thousands of years!


    At that time, Kyoto was very busy. All kinds of materials were continuously sent to northern Xinjiang at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, the cavalry marched forward in light weight, and the infantry marched in a hurry. The supplies needed for grain and grass were transported from various places to northern Xinjiang. The advantage of carrying out the responsibility system is that if there is a problem in any link, the person in charge of this link can no longer evade. What''s more, this is the biggest war in a thousand years, which involves the safety of the Zixiao empire. Countless retired veterans, along with the recruitment order, pick up their swords and arrows again.


    After receiving the order, yunfeiding leaves in a hurry to prepare for the battle and the wedding of yunzizhao tomorrow.


    Feng Qingxiao looks at Xiang yunzizhao: "you go to visit the emperor of Nanzhao and discuss yunziyin''s marriage. If there is no mistake, I will send yunziyin back to Kyoto to prepare for the wedding."


    Yun zizhao bows to accept the order to leave, but his heart is extremely heavy. He understands what the emperor has never said. Now Zixiao Empire faces two million strong enemies, whether Nanzhao Monarch Yao Annan will change his mind or not is still in the middle of the question. Even the emperor of Nanzhao would not change his mind because of the war. He would certainly find excuses and delay time.


    The best excuse, of course, is that Nanzhao is too far away from Chang''an. It takes time to prepare the dowry. Naturally, the princess of Nanzhao should be ceremoniously married. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, the evil spirit came out. Seeing the evil spirit of their deputy commander, they all knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads. Only after the deputy commander passed by did they make eye contact. Who was tired of living and angered their loyal, benevolent and good tempered deputy commander?


    Once Yun Yin, although he had already been given by the emperor to accept Yun Feiding as his own son, he didn''t tell the world about it. In fact, only a few people knew about it. The negotiation between yunfeiding and Yunhai is to leave yunyin to Yunhai, so it is not announced that yunyin is the second son of Zhongyi king. However, now that he wants to take on the responsibility of marrying the princess of Nanzhao, he must be as famous as Yun zizhao, who is the second son of the loyal king.


    The fact that Zixiao Empire and Nanzhao kingdom had concluded a national document, as well as the marriage between Yun Ziyin, the second son of Zhongyi Prince''s mansion and the princess of Nanzhao Kingdom, the deputy commander of Zhuifeng army, had been announced to the world.


    Yun zizhao thought coldly that if the emperor of Nanzhao rebelled, he would not mind changing Nanzhao to another monarch!


    Yao Annan, the king of Nanzhao, learned that Zhongyi Wang Shizi had come in person and quickly welcomed him out.Naturally, he already knew about the fact that the rising Empire and the barbarians of the northern region had set up another two million troops to invade. At the same time, he didn''t understand why the emperor would openly announce such a big event to the world. I remember the last time the barbarians and the rising empire of the northern region launched a million troops to invade. Although the common people knew about the joint invasion of the enemy, they did not know how many enemies there were.


    This is a state affair. The military situation is secret. We always keep it secret from the common people to avoid panic and chaos.


    This time, however, the emperor''s imperial edict had been announced to the world just after he entered the Forbidden City.


    Yao Annam pondered for a long time. He did not know whether it was like what the emperor said in the imperial edict that the former Emperor and the Zhou royal family had an affair with the enemy and colluded with foreign enemies. However, he knows one thing very well. Now he is still in Chang''an. In the face of this sudden event, he must have a choice.


    How to choose, is an extremely difficult thing, especially in his identity, just and Zixiao Empire concluded a national document at this time.


    After he came back from the imperial study, he checked the affairs of Zhongyi palace for the first time, especially Yun Ziyin. However, he got nothing. No one even knew about this so-called second son of Zhongyi palace!


    Yun zizhao exchanged a few words with Yao Annan and said, "the monarch already knows the current situation. My father will go to northern Xinjiang with his soldiers in three days. I''m in charge of my brother''s marriage. I''m here to discuss this with the monarch."

 Chapter 515

    Yao Annan has been thinking for a long time. Who is this mysterious, unknown, second son of Zhongyi palace, deputy commander of Zhuifeng army?


    If Yun Ziyin is the second son of King Zhongyi, no one will know about him in Kyoto. Even as the deputy commander of the wind chasing army, he is also a famous general of the Zixiao empire. How can he not be well-known, or even know the existence of this general?


    This is his biggest doubt. Of course, he also heard about Yun zizhao, the eldest son of the loyal king. Originally, this son of the world only appeared as the bodyguard of the loyal king for many years, and his highest position was just the bodyguard commander of the royal guards. After that, he escorted the princess to northern Xinjiang, where he made great achievements. Jigong was granted the title of deputy commander of Tiewei by the emperor.


    Yun zizhao, until he was promoted to the post of commander and deputy commander of Tiewei, all relied on his own hard work and made great achievements in Northern Xinjiang. At that time, no one knew his real identity. It was not until after returning to Kyoto that yunfeiding was granted the title of king of loyalty that yunzizhao''s true identity was announced.


    If so, is Ziyin?


    Or was there no so-called second son of the loyal king, but for the sake of marriage with Nanzhao, so-called yunziyin emerged?


    Especially after the arrival of Yun zizhao, Yao Annan quickly turned around countless ideas, thinking about how to do it.


    Hearing Yun zizhao''s words, he said with a smile: "I wish the king of Zhongyi a successful flag and a successful horse. Shizi, please tell me your brother''s age. I can choose a daughter who is the same age as your brother."


    Yun zizhao naturally understood the Nanzhao monarch''s worries. He had already considered carefully all the way, and was not prepared to give the Nanzhao monarch any retreat and hesitation: "My Brother Yun Ziyin, now his identity has not been made public, just like before. For so many years, my brother and I didn''t even know that he was the son of my father. He was sent to practice since he was a child, and then he joined the family guard. Today, she Di is still listening to marshal Ouyang as a wind chaser. Before, even Marshal Ouyang didn''t know his real identity. "


    "Shedi was outstanding in Northern Xinjiang. He was highly valued by the emperor and the Grand Marshal Ouyang, so the Grand Marshal kept him around for cultivation. At that time, the Grand Marshal didn''t know my brother''s identity. I also went back to Kyoto. When I saw my father at home again, my father explained it and restored my identity. "


    Yao Annam listened to Yun zizhao''s words in deep thought. These words are reasonable and have no difference with what he inquired about.


    Just as the son said, no one knows that Yun zizhao is the eldest son of the loyal king. Everyone in Kyoto knows that the loyal king has only one poor son, Yun Chengfeng. From the bottom of my heart, I have endless admiration for Wang Yunfei.


    If it wasn''t for this prince, he was so wise and cruel that he sent his eldest son away from his childhood to practice, and then he went to the pro guard training as an ordinary man. I''m afraid that there will only be one more prodigal son in the Royal Palace, who is similar to Yun Chengfeng, instead of the most outstanding one.


    It turns out that at that time, the loyal king sent away not one son, but two sons. Now his second son is still working in Northern Xinjiang as an ordinary general of the wind chasing army. I think that Yun Ziyin, as an ordinary person, can be valued by Zhongrui king, Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, and the emperor''s elder brother Jieyi. He must have outstanding talents and outstanding achievements. I can''t help but feel relieved. At the same time, I understand why no one in Kyoto knows Yun Ziyin.


    "My younger brother is more brave than me, and he has both wisdom and courage. After the letter of state was agreed, the emperor had ordered his younger brother to return to Beijing to prepare for his marriage. "


    In his heart, Yao Annan was shocked, for example, today he was promoted to the Empire and the barbarians in the northern region, and he set up two million troops to invade the northern Xinjiang. Yun Ziyin, as the deputy commander of the wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang, was called back to Kyoto by the emperor at this time. It shows how much the emperor valued the marriage with Nanzhao and Yun Ziyin.


    "I have four daughters, about the same age as your brother..."


    After Yun zizhao introduced the age of Yun Ziyin and other information, Yao Annan also began to talk about the age, temperament and appearance of his daughters.


    Yao Annan has little doubt about Yun zizhao''s statement that Yun Ziyin is handsome and outstanding, brave and martial, and has both good literature and martial arts. Since Yun Ziyin is Yun zizhao''s brother, he must not be inferior to Yun zizhao because he is so talented and handsome. If you can get the respect of the emperor and the great Marshal Ouyang Baofeng of Northern Xinjiang without anyone knowing your identity, you will be able to have excellent martial arts.


    From what Yun zizhao said, the Nanzhao monarch also heard some more important information.


    So far, the identity of Yun Ziyin has not been announced. Only the emperor, the king of loyalty and righteousness, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, and a few people from Yun zizhao are aware of his identity.


    Yun Ziyin has long been valued by King Zhongrui and marshal Ouyang Baofeng of Northern Xinjiang. He has been around for training. Yao Annan couldn''t help thinking that the second son of the loyal king was so amazing and talented that Ouyang Baofeng regarded him as the successor of the position?


    This is extremely normal. If he is training as a future Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, he must constantly suppress, temper, and even face many difficulties, cultivate his tenacity and disposition, and go through all kinds of hardships and difficulties before he can finally become a talent. This also shows why no one knows why Yun Ziyin''s real name and identity are still used by the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang as an ordinary general of the wind chasing army.Nanzhao monarch, in consultation with Yun zizhao marriage, choose which princess, secretly thinking. Now that the emperor has ordered Yun Ziyin to return to Kyoto, his identity has been announced to the world. Just wait another ten days, and he will see with his own eyes how talented the second son of the loyal king is.


    After listening to Yao Annan''s introduction of several princesses, Yun zizhao immediately appointed a princess as Yun Ziyin''s wife, without hesitation and Thinking: "when will you send Princess Wuyou to Chang''an


    Yao Annam said with a smile, "I immediately sent a decree to Nanzhao. After receiving the decree, I ordered Nanzhao to send Wuyou to Chang''an and ask the emperor to fix the wedding date."


    "How long does it take for the king to deliver his will to Nanzhao?"


    The emperor of Nanzhao flashed a dark color in his eyes: "I will send the will to Yao Xian quickly. She will take it back to Nanzhao with a bird, and it will be sent to Nanzhao within ten days. It took six or seven days from Nanzhao''s capital to Lingnan. Nanzhao was not familiar with the route of Central Plains, so he asked the emperor to order Lingnan garrison to lead the way and escort Wuyou to Chang''an. Please give me the wedding date. "

 Chapter 516

    Yun zizhao bowed deeply to the emperor of Nanzhao, and Su Rong said, "the emperor is very clear and righteous, and he is sincere. I will go to see the emperor and ask him to give me a wedding date."


    Yao Annam bowed back: "the emperor''s grace is great. It depends on the emperor''s holy judgment."


    Although he was the king of Nanzhao, he was also a subordinate of Zixiao empire. Yun zizhao was the son of the loyal king of Zixiao Empire and the deputy commander of Tiewei. Naturally, he should pay more respect and salute. What''s more, soon after, his daughter, Princess Wuyou, will marry into Zhongyi palace and become the wife of Yun Ziyin, the second son of Zhongyi king. Therefore, her attitude is more cordial and polite.


    He promised to send the message back to Nanzhao with flying birds. Within a few days, the message arrived at Nanzhao. After receiving the message, Princess Wuyou immediately set out to come. He also promised that after Princess Wuyou arrived in Lingnan, she would ask Lingnan garrison to lead the way and send her to Chang''an. The so-called lack of familiarity with the route of the Central Plains is not only the truth, but also an excuse to ask the emperor to order the Lingnan garrison to lead the way and escort, which shows that there is no delay at all. Yao Annan expressed his loyalty to the emperor of Zixiao empire with his actions.


    Seeing off Yun zizhao, Yao Annan''s face becomes more and more heavy. He deserves to be the son of loyal King Shizi and deputy commander of Tiewei!


    This time, as soon as I met him, I felt that the noble son''s body was full of strong evil spirit, which was completely different from what I saw last time outside the side corridor of Jinluan hall. If it had been at that time, the prince would not have been regarded as an ordinary iron guard.


    "Why is your Majesty in such a hurry? The rising Empire and the barbarians of the northern region have set up two million troops to invade Northern Xinjiang. This is the biggest crisis in a thousand years. Why don''t the emperor wait and see? Wait for some time? "


    Yao Annan said faintly, "why do you think Yun zizhao came to discuss marriage with me at this time? Today, the emperor is the God of war and even more the God of killing. The letters of state signed by Nanzhao have given me many generous promises, which Nanzhao has been seeking for in countless dynasties. Will the emperor allow Nanzhao to vacillate at this critical moment? "


    "Your Majesty is holy and bright. He is a dull minister, but Nanzhao is far away from Chang''an. It''s not necessary for Nanzhao to send his will back and prepare for the wedding dowry of the princess. It''s reasonable to do so."


    "What do you think of Yun zizhao?"


    "He is a famous general of Zixiao and deputy commander of Tiewei. He is aggressive and disrespectful to the emperor."


    He gave a wry smile: "I and Yun zizhao are the same ministers of the emperor. Don''t say that his status in the future is better than that of today. That is to say, in Chang''an, in the Zixiao Empire and in front of the emperor, I can''t match him. Although the national document has been concluded, since the great heavenly grace has been given to Nanzhao, if it is at this critical moment, what I say and do will not satisfy the emperor. If the emperor can give those gifts, he will naturally take them back. "


    A few people standing behind Yao Annan could not help but bow their heads and keep silent. They remembered that the Emperor today was the God of war and the God of killing. It must be the emperor''s will that Yun zizhao came here today, and many generous promises given to Nanzhao in the national documents have been sought after by Nanzhao for many dynasties.


    "Your Majesty, did you say that the emperor had expected that the rising Empire and the barbarians of the northern regions would dare to invade, so he gave me so many benefits? If the Zixiao Empire wins, will these really count in the future? "


    Yao''an Nanping said quietly: "I will give a memorial to the emperor at the meeting. This time, I will send a decree to Nanzhao. I will send Wuyou to Chang''an immediately. At the same time, I will transport rare treasures and materials to help the war in Northern Xinjiang. At the same time, a large number of witch doctors were sent to military hospitals in Northern Xinjiang to treat the wounded soldiers


    Several people standing behind him all bowed to the ground: "Your Majesty is Shengming. Now the situation of Zixiao empire is turbulent. I beg your majesty to return to Nanzhao immediately."


    "I can''t go back now."


    "Putong..."


    Everyone knelt down, kowtowed and begged: "please return to Nanzhao immediately!"


    "I also want to see with my own eyes who Yun Ziyin is. When the war in Northern Xinjiang starts again, the empress will return to Kyoto soon, and Yao Xian will follow her to Chang''an."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t live a day without a monarch. Please go back to Nanzhao immediately!"


    Annan said, "I can''t understand you when I say goodbye to the emperor."


    Kneeling behind him, several people''s faces became more and more heavy: "Your Majesty, does it mean that the emperor will detain you in Chang''an?"


    "No matter what the emperor does, I will not say goodbye to the emperor until I get to Lingnan."


    "The emperor, the saint is still in Nanning. The emperor is saying goodbye at this time, and he is also saying the past."


    After hearing this, Yao Annan sternly scolded: "muddle headed, even if I can''t go back, Yao Xian must go back to Nanzhao!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    The minister who spoke just now was stunned. In such a cold winter, sweat came out of his forehead and he said repeatedly: "I know my sin, I fail to speak, I should die. I beg your majesty to calm down. I beg your majesty to calm down."


    He took a cold look at the minister who kept kowtowing: "you are a fool. After you go back, you can write to me and ask me to leave. Let''s go for the elderly."


    The minister was covered in cold sweat and continued to kowtow: "I will obey the order and thank you for your kindness."Several other people, with pity and some strange eyes, looked at the words of the emperor and gave a glance to the colleagues who had been removed from all official posts, but none of them spoke to intercede for the minister. There was only one saint in southern Xinjiang. Even the emperor in front of them could not go back to Nanzhao. There were several princes in Nanzhao who could succeed to the throne. There was no shortage of emperors in Nanzhao state, but there was no shortage of saints in southern Xinjiang.


    Yao Annam turned to the desk and thought about it. He was ready to write a memorial to the emperor, considering the words and sentences.


    Another minister said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, tomorrow is the grand wedding of the prince Zhongyi. This gift needs to be very grand."


    "Fortunately, you reminded me of this matter. You quickly drew up a gift list and prepared another generous gift to send to the loyal king with my letter of worship."


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. He was very embarrassed when he thought of the last bribe he gave to Yun zizhao. He just took this opportunity to send a generous gift to Zhongyi palace. Soon after, his daughter, Princess Wuyou, will marry into the Zhongyi palace, and the Zhongyi king yunfeiding is about to lead his troops to the battle, so he will send another gift to yunfeiding.


    Originally, he wanted to see yunfeiding in person, but he also understood that at this time, yunfeiding was busy ordering troops to go to war. He was afraid that even yunzizhao''s wedding had no time and energy to ask where he had time to receive him.


    Fortunately, tomorrow Yun zizhao will get married. As the family of the loyal king, he will go to celebrate in person. He will have a chance to meet the loyal king and say a few words.

 Chapter 517

    In this world, the fastest way to transmit information is to believe eagle. However, it is not only difficult to catch but also more difficult to train. It is much more difficult than training falcons, and it takes a long time. In fact, there is a faster way of communication than the letter eagle, which is the carrier pigeon, but the error rate of the carrier pigeon is relatively large, mainly because the carrier pigeon is far less fierce than the Falcon, and the chance of being caught by other falcons or being hunted on the road is much greater.


    The most reliable and relatively fast way of communication is to deliver letters from thousands of miles day and night. On the main roads leading to various places, there will be an official post station at intervals.


    The post station is used to deliver official documents, military intelligence, and to meet and exchange horses on the way for official business. In every post station, there will be good horses, all of which are used to communicate emergency military information and important documents. Those who pass on military information and important documents will change horses in the post station every other way when the horses are tired.


    The so-called "changing horses without changing people" is only used for military information and documents that are not too long and are extremely important.


    When the messenger is tired, he can change his horse and man in the post station. The people in the post station take over the documents and continue to gallop forward. They advance day and night until they send the urgent military information and documents to the destination and give them to the receiver.


    This way of delivering documents is certainly not as fast as the letter eagle and the carrier pigeon, but it can guarantee that the documents can be transmitted to the receiver''s hands.


    The purpose handed down from Kyoto is to spread military information in blood, day and night, to all prefectures and prefectures. For a time, the post stations leading to all parts of Kyoto were also very busy. All the prefectures that received the imperial edict were too busy to find the north. They were preparing for the war for thousands of years and were extremely nervous.


    For hundreds of years, the biggest recruitment order has also spread all over the world!


    All kinds of taxes have been doubled or tripled, but no one has complained, because everyone knows that the barbarians in the northern region have been the biggest and strongest enemy of the Central Plains for countless years, and the mortal enemy of generations.


    Once the northern defense line is broken by the rising Empire and the northern barbarians, these ferocious enemies will go straight to Kyoto and Jiangnan.


    No one has ever dared to forget how cruel the barbarians and the rising Empire were. Wherever they go, they burn, kill and plunder. They lose all their wealth and food. They also have beautiful young women. However, when they leave, they will set a fire and burn everything.


    In history, there were also barbarians in the northern regions, and the rising Empire invaded the Central Plains. Those painful histories are not only in the history books, but also in the folk legends. And the places that have been ravaged by these ferocious enemies who are better than wild animals have left permanent traces.


    Countless mass graves are still in place for future generations to remember this painful history.


    The military information is also sent to Yun Zihuang. After receiving the military information, the Nanning garrison envoy and the Deputy garrison envoy come to see the empress immediately and ask her to return to Kyoto immediately.


    All the garrisons in the vicinity of Nanning will set out immediately and rush to the war god city in Northern Xinjiang to resist the strong enemy. The recruitment order was also posted out, and all localities were informed to start the recruitment immediately. After the garrison leaves, these newly recruited soldiers will replace the original Garrison and be responsible for local security and military affairs.


    Except for some remote and special places, at least two-thirds of the state capitals and garrisons in the world have been transferred. These places must also comply with the recruitment order and recruit new troops to the garrison.


    In some places, as in Nanning, all the garrisons were recruited to northern Xinjiang, and then new troops were recruited as garrisons. Everyone knows one thing. This is because there have been rebellions in these places. Although the rebellion has subsided, there are still many soldiers in the Garrison who are related to the rebel party. The emperor has been very kind since he didn''t impose heavy punishment. Now the war in Northern Xinjiang is about to start, and the rising Empire and the barbarians in northern regions have launched two million troops to invade. These soldiers who once had rebellious and turbulent places must wash away their sins in the battlefield of Northern Xinjiang and prove their loyalty to the emperor.


    It may be said that this is a clean-up, but none of the important ministers has a word of objection, let alone a word of advice.


    Even the places where all the generals were recruited did not raise any doubts or dissatisfaction. Instead, they busily, silently and quickly ordered their troops and set out as soon as possible.


    At least two-thirds of the garrisons were deployed by the governments of all States. Even the imperial guards in Kyoto were deployed to the north of Xinjiang. These garrisons who have committed crimes and mistakes can not and dare not complain. The Emperor gave them the grace and opportunity to go to northern Xinjiang and make war achievements on the battlefield. If they can make more contributions and live to the end of the war, they will no longer bear any shame and charges, but meritorious officials.


    Military success has always been the fastest and biggest, and the best shortcut to promotion.


    Even if they die in the war, their families can get generous pension, and their descendants have the priority to join the army and universities and get more promotion opportunities.


    After receiving the imperial edict, the Nanning garrison envoy immediately ordered the cavalry. Two hours later, he set out for Northern Xinjiang and handed over the rest of the business and infantry to the Deputy garrison envoy Wei Changqing. The time limit stipulated in the edict is that after receiving the edict, the local cavalry will set out within six hours, and the infantry and supplies will set out within twelve hours. Nanning garrison envoy shows his loyalty to the empress of Nanning and the emperor of Kyoto.Wei Changqing said respectfully, "empress, now all the garrisons in Nanning are setting out in the whole army, and all the garrisons are going to northern Xinjiang. Although the situation here is a little turbulent, there will be no more troublemakers and opportunities. Weichen, please return to Kyoto immediately. "


    Yun Zihuang nodded: "I''ll leave these two days to go back, you go to the military, don''t be distracted."


    "Weichen is going to lead the army tomorrow. It''s a long way to go. Weichen will bid farewell."


    Having read Feng Qingxiao''s letter and knowing everything, I can''t help worrying. His father Yun Feiding personally led the troops to the northern Xinjiang. This time, the rising Empire and the barbarians of the northern region united to build up two million troops. It must be a fierce war, and even a long and cruel war. No one can guarantee that he will survive on the battlefield. Even if yunfeiding is the position of Grand Marshal, he may die on the battlefield.


    Feng Xue and Han Feng''s face were extremely heavy. At the same time, they knelt down and said with one voice, "please go back to Kyoto immediately."

 Chapter 518

    Yunzihuang is not in a hurry to leave for Kyoto immediately. Instead, she is waiting for some news. Yao Xian and Zhou Henian leave together, which is a move for her to dig out all the hidden traitors. Zhou Henian, who has no hands and feet, will not have many confidants around him. Yao Xian is undoubtedly the most reliable one.


    This is a good move, even if Zixiao Empire and Nanzhao concluded a national document, it is not a problem.


    Yao Xian can say that the national document is just a cover, in order to confuse the Zixiao Empire, in fact, this excuse is reasonable. The more suspicious and thoughtful people are, the more they think. Zhou Henian and Zhou Changming all know that the attitude of Nanzhao state depends on which side can get the most benefits. The letter of state was concluded before the invasion of two million strong enemies. At that time, the rebellion had subsided. The royal family of the Zhou family and their subordinates were all rebels. Of course, the Nanzhao state had to try every means to get rid of all relations with them.


    Now the rising Empire and the barbarians of the northern regions are invading with heavy troops. Therefore, the saints of Southern Xinjiang are willing to help them, and the Nanzhao monarch should continue to observe the development of the situation. They still have some opportunities.


    Zhou Changming was not caught, but escaped, and Zhou Henian was also missing.


    Of course, Zhou Henian''s disappearance has not been announced. In fact, only Yun Zihuang and the wind and snow around her know about it. They deeply admire that Zhou Henian, who was deliberately rescued by Yao Xian, was just a bait and could catch big fish.


    She doesn''t worry about anything. Zhou Henian has always had the poisonous insects from Yao immortals, and now he is a useless person. Yao Xian is a saint in southern Xinjiang. It''s very easy for him to control Zhou Henian and the people around him with poison or poisonous insects. As for the relationship between her and Yao Xian, only Gao Changfei and Feng Xue, a few confidants know.


    With the troops stationed in various places being transferred to northern Xinjiang to meet the imperial edict of the enemy, all localities are also recruiting new troops and maintaining local stability in accordance with the imperial edict. Tiewei and Zhuofeng troops, as well as some members of the Royal Guard, were also sent to the prefectures to serve as local garrison generals and be responsible for recruiting the new army. This is a wonderful move, but also a fierce move. With Tiewei and Zhuofeng troops, as well as some officers and soldiers of the Imperial Guard, they controlled the military power of the garrisons in various places without any sound.


    Although it is impossible to control all the garrisons, some of them have been transferred to the north of Xinjiang to meet the enemy, and some have been transferred by two thirds.


    Originally, there were still some dissatisfaction or complaints that people did not dare to express. However, with Wang yunfeiding personally in charge, the imperial guards of Kyoto sent half of them to northern Xinjiang. No one from anywhere could say anything.


    In terms of status, the generals of the garrisons all over the country have to kneel down when they see the king of loyalty and righteousness and Yun Feiding, commander in chief of the Imperial Guard. As for the garrison generals, how can they be compared with the imperial guards in Kyoto?


    Those who have been transferred to various places to serve as garrison generals and responsible for recruiting new troops are all officers and men in the Tiewei and Zhuofeng armies who have made great contributions, are not in good health, are old or have some disabilities and old injuries. The same is true of the imperial guards. Many soldiers who had been injured or even disabled during the Kyoto blood sacrifice day and the recent Kyoto rebellion were transferred to various garrisons.


    In this regard, both the important ministers in Kyoto and the garrisons in various places complied with the will and kept silent.


    In the face of the two million strong enemies invading Northern Xinjiang, everyone knows that this is the biggest war in a thousand years and it will take a long time. At the end of the war, it is not known who won, let alone how many people will live. Even if the Zixiao empire could win the final victory, it would have to pay a very heavy price. None of the soldiers who resisted the strong enemy in Northern Xinjiang would survive.


    Therefore, there is no dissatisfaction, no jealousy and dispute, no mutiny and turmoil. The war in Northern Xinjiang affects everyone''s heart.


    Yunzihuang once again held an auction to auction the treasures accumulated in the palace over the years, as well as some of the products of her liulifang, in order to raise military funds to resist the strong enemy.


    When she came out of Kyoto at the beginning, she searched a lot of treasures accumulated in the Imperial Palace in advance. Some of the plagues have been auctioned, and many more. This time, together with Nan Baiyu, some officials and families in the south, as well as the rich and powerful businessmen, another grand auction was held.


    At the auction, there were all kinds of medicines made by the queen herself, but these were not the most eye-catching. What made everyone excited was the promise of the Queen''s auction. The person who can finally buy this promise will have the promise to get the Queen''s treatment unconditionally. This commitment is far more precious than all the treasures put together.


    The best doctor in the world has a good command of medicine. Now, who else doesn''t know how amazing the Queen''s medicine is.


    Life and death, flesh and bones!


    What is more important than life?


    Naturally, the medicines made by the empress herself are miraculous, but they are not worth the precious promise. What''s more, it''s the greatest honor to be treated by the most honorable empress herself, which can be passed on to the future generations and be envied by countless people.


    Cloud purple Huang will this matter, with the fastest speed, after the announcement to all over. The auction is not held immediately. Ten days later, an auction will be held in Nanning. A month later, there will be an auction in Kyoto.This is to gather more people, so that all the items can be sold at a good price at the auction.


    The rich businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River soon learned the news. In fact, many rich businessmen have already gathered in Nanning, or are staring at Nanning all the time. Because the empress is here, and as the biggest rich and powerful businessman, Nan Baiyu has the full power to prepare for the auction. Naturally, he has already released the news for the first time. He has even sent people to inform the rich businessmen all over the world, and at the same time, he has written a letter to ask them to donate their treasures to prepare for the biggest crisis and war in the millennium.


    The queen is about to hold an auction to contribute the treasures of the palace and prepare for the war. With the promise of the queen, she flies all over the world.


    All the people who donated precious money and materials before the plague and in this war can be sealed by the imperial court according to the number of donations. I and future generations, have the ability to first enter the official position, three generations are priority to enter the national studies, National Hospital, imperial examination and appointment, priority admission!


    This one alone is enough to make all the rich businessmen absolutely unable to refuse!


    No matter how rich the merchants are, their status is very low. Although the empress did not say how or what the imperial court would seal them, as long as they were sealed by the imperial court, they would no longer be civilians or businessmen with low status. Needless to say, after the empress many rich promises, each one is all businessmen can not refuse.


    Within a few days, there will be countless tycoons and rich people donating millions of taels of silver!

 Chapter 519

    Nan Baiyu''s mood is extremely excited and complicated. Now he is no longer a pure businessman, and he has the title of a scholar, which was granted by the Emperor himself. Although it is not an official position, it does not have any power, and the imperial court will not pay him, it is a great honor. Because with the title of "Guoshi", he is no longer a white man or a lowly businessman. When he sees officials, he does not need to kneel down, but also needs to take the initiative to salute him.


    This is something that can''t be bought with any money!


    If you don''t have this identity, even if you see a small county magistrate, he needs to kneel down and kowtow!


    The title of "Guoshi" was conceived by Yun Zihuang. After the outbreak of the plague, he asked the rich businessmen in the south to donate money and hold an auction, and sent the idea to Kyoto by letter. She just made a suggestion, and other things were naturally left to the ministers in the court.


    "Weichen Nan Baiyu, see empress."


    He knelt down and kowtowed. He was so young in front of him that there were still some young empresses. He was very grateful and awed.


    "I''d like to leave it to you to handle the matter of exemption, auction and the purchase of military supplies in the south. Are you willing?"


    Hearing this, Nan Baiyu didn''t stand up and said solemnly, "the empress thinks highly of it. Even if I die, I will finish it. I don''t dare to bear the empress''s high hopes."


    With that, he kowtowed three times respectfully to show his determination and loyalty.


    Yun Zihuang smiles and reaches for her hand to help her: "if you handle this matter, I will be relieved. I will give you an imperial edict to make it easy for you to handle this matter, and leave a few iron guards beside you. If you have any questions, please tell Tiewei that they all obey your orders. "


    "I will do my best to comply with the order. I dare not make any mistakes."


    "Now you have a clear idea of the situation. Everything should focus on the war in Northern Xinjiang. If you take more pains, the emperor and I will not treat you badly."


    "Putong..." With a cry, Nan Baiyu quickly knelt down heavily: "the empress is very serious. It''s a great blessing for me to serve the emperor and the empress, and it''s also the grace of the emperor and the empress. I only hope that I can live up to the great trust of the empress, do a good job in this matter, and do my best for the emperor and empress. "


    She reached out her hand and helped Nan Baiyu up again: "don''t be polite, the emperor''s will. You go to Nanning Prefecture Yamen and wait for the emperor''s will."


    After Nan Baiyu went out, he was full of doubts. The emperor''s will came from Kyoto. Even if it took a few days to send a book by thousands of miles, how could it be so fast?


    But the Queen''s order, he did not hesitate, immediately went to Nanning government.


    When I got to the yamen, I had just exchanged greetings with the magistrate. Without a few words, Tiewei came to deliver a message, and it was Tiewei who led the wind and snow. Zhizhou, together with Nan Baiyu and others, kneel down to meet the imperial edict. After hearing the imperial edict, they are all very surprised. Seeing Nan Baiyu''s eyes, Zhizhou is envious and has hidden jealousy.


    Nanbaiyu was appointed as the imperial envoy minister, responsible for all the military financing in the south, as well as the statistics and procurement of materials needed. Officials from all over the country should give their full support, but those who slack off and delay will be killed!


    No official dares to doubt the determination of the emperor and the empress, let alone the biggest war crisis in a thousand years. Even in peacetime, who dares to violate the emperor''s will to kill the gods?


    What''s more, today''s empress with an iron hand is still in Nanning. The more than 1000 heads that were killed by the empress are now buried together with their bodies. A stone tablet was erected on it to record this event. This stone tablet is called "Zhenning tablet"!


    The officials who were executed in the pestilence have already been bearing countless complaints from the people, and they are called "treacherous and sycophants". In the future, they will have a bad memory in history.


    There are no officials or people who hope or dare to take this road. Now the war situation is so critical and in crisis, the emperor and the empress will never spare any officials who dare to neglect their duties!


    Feng Xue looked at Han Feng: "you said empress, when are you going to return to Kyoto? The prince has already led the army, and the prince has been married. The emperor has urged him many times, but the empress is still in peace. Is this preparing to stay in Nanning for a long time


    Han Feng smiles. Feng Xue doesn''t open her eyes in a hurry: "Lao Han, can you stop laughing? If you go out laughing in the middle of the night, you will scare a lot of people to death. "


    Han Feng gave Feng Xue a white eye: "I think that after the auction, the empress should go back to Beijing."


    Snow eyes a bright: "this is the queen said?"


    "That''s the humble thought."


    He said: "if you think about it, what should you do if your mother doesn''t return to Kyoto after the auction?"


    Han Feng laughed again: "the empress missed seeing the prince off, and failed to take part in the grand wedding. The second son will return to Kyoto in a few days. In a few days, the empress will hold an auction in Kyoto."


    "That''s the truth. The emperor hopes the empress will return to Beijing as soon as possible."


    In Kyoto, Wang Yunfei, a loyal and righteous king, devoted his whole family to the country, destroying his family to relieve the hardships, and contributing his wealth to the army!Therefore, as the son of the loyal king and the deputy commander of Tiewei, Yun zizhao was supposed to have a grand and luxurious marriage. He didn''t even give the dowry. The prince, with only a group of iron guards, went to receive the bride to the palace in person. All the gifts received at the wedding ceremony were then offered as military funds.


    This is the most famous wedding in Kyoto in history, not only because yunfeiding is the only two kings of different surnames in the Zixiao Empire, the son of yunzizhao. More because, this is such a valuable identity, wedding incomparably simple to humble.


    Many years later, some people talked about the wedding, saying that the reason why the wedding is famous in history is not because of the identity of both men and women, but because the wedding is too shabby.


    Because at the wedding, there was no decent furniture. The furniture in the Zhongyi palace was replaced by the most common furniture. The ordinary people who had a little money disdained the use of coarse wood furniture. All the things worth a little money in Zhongyi''s Palace are sent out for sale.


    At the wedding ceremony, all the important officials of the Imperial Court saw that in the loyalty palace, the emptiness made people feel inexplicably sad and solemn.


    Even so, the wedding was held normally, and Zhongyi Wang himself only stayed for a short time at the wedding, exchanged greetings with the ministers who came to congratulate him, turned around and left to prepare for the expedition.


    After receiving the letter from the emperor, the empress of Nanning will no longer be in awe of them. The empress, whom the emperor looks forward to every day, is finally on her way back to Kyoto.

 Chapter 520

    Yun Ziyin was ordered to return to Kyoto. If he could, he really didn''t want to go back to Kyoto at this time. The two million strong enemies are constantly approaching Northern Xinjiang. It''s time for a good man to fight on the battlefield, defend his country and make great contributions. He could not even hold such a high position as deputy commander of the wind seeking army, but would rather resist the strong enemy in the wind seeking army as an ordinary soldier.


    Of course, in fact, if it were not for this imperial edict from Kyoto, he would never have any position in Northern Xinjiang.


    As a little valet of the great Marshal Ouyang, he is just one of the many bodyguards around him. Although he has never led the horse to the great Marshal up to now, he is always ready to lead the horse to the great marshal. This is an absolute honor in the wind chasing army and in Northern Xinjiang, because the Grand Marshal has been bedridden for too many years. I don''t know how many famous generals are willing to lead the horse down for the Grand Marshal after he recovers.


    Originally, he had this opportunity. Marshal has recovered. Even if he has not recovered completely, riding is no longer a problem. During the war in Northern Xinjiang, he must be the first person qualified to lead the Grand Marshal.


    At the beginning, he gave up the chance to return to Kyoto and become the commander of the Imperial Guard. He was willing to stay with Ouyang Baofeng and lead his horse. Now, of course, he doesn''t care about the post of deputy commander of the wind chasing army.


    The imperial edict can''t be disobeyed. What''s more, it''s a marriage with Nanzhao. Yun Ziyin can only bid farewell to marshal Ouyang with deep regret and return to Kyoto quickly.


    When yunfeiding learned that yunziyin had come to ask for a meeting, he was still stunned. There were many sighs in his heart, and he ordered to see him.


    Ziyun and his son had been very excited about the letter, and they had been sent to him for a long time. But in the letter, he said that he should not expose his identity for the time being, listen to it under the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang, and be promoted by his own ability. It didn''t take long for this identity to be announced from Kyoto, and now he is about to become the son-in-law of Nanzhao kingdom.


    "Child cloud Ziyin, meet my father."


    He went to the door, raised his eyes to see the cloud flying, strode in, fell heavily on his knees, and kowtowed three times respectfully. They should have been kowtowed long ago when his father accepted him as his son, but he was far away in Northern Xinjiang, and only today did he have the chance to meet him and call "father".


    Yun Feiding is also very excited. He loves Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin very much. He regards them as his sons: "son, raise your head and let him be your father."


    Yun Ziyin knelt forward and climbed two steps. When he reached the top of Yunfei, he raised his head with tears in his eyes: "father..."


    "OK, OK, get up."


    He reached for Yun Ziyin''s arm, his voice trembled, his face was smiling, happy and excited.


    Yun Ziyin clasped his legs in both hands: "father, my son is unfilial. I miss him."


    Yun Feiding laughed, pulled Yun Ziyin up from the ground with both hands and patted him on the shoulder: "my son is naturally the most filial. You are so black. I don''t know whether Princess Nanzhao likes your white as jade before or how you look now. Don''t feel too aggrieved about this marriage. If you have a woman in Kyoto, you can marry her back as a flat wife. "


    He said with a smile: "the emperor''s marriage, the father and the eldest brother''s marriage, naturally is excellent, son in Kyoto, where there is any woman like, all depends on the father''s decision."


    "It''s so good. Come on, get some food and wine."


    Yun Ziyin quickly took out a letter: "father, this is Zhongrui''s letter. He ordered his son to bring it to him."


    Yunfeiding took it in both hands: "marshal, what can I say for you?"


    "To my father, the Grand Marshal has nothing to say."


    He nodded slightly, opened the letter and read it again. It was not the first time that he had read the letter written by Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. Now it seems that his handwriting is elegant and sharp. I don''t know whether it is because the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang recovered from illness or because of the coming war. The tone of the letter is more gentle and polite than the last one, but it is also more formal. There are only two simple greetings in the letter, and the rest are things that he is asked to do. He pondered that the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang had written a letter in his own hand instead of a military order.


    Ouyang Baofeng is king Zhongrui and Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. He is king Zhongyi and Grand Marshal of Peking University. In this way, there is no difference in their positions.


    He is also the father of the state. Today, the emperor and Ouyang Baofeng are brothers. In this way, he is the elder of Ouyang Baofeng. This great marshal of Northern Xinjiang, if he issued a military order directly to him, it was not only inappropriate, but also not qualified to order him. Therefore, he asked Yun Ziyin to bring his own letter.


    Cloud flies the top to smile and put away the letter: "Yin son, come and sit down, talk about your this period of time in Northern Xinjiang."


    Most of what he said was about the temperament and disposition of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, his conduct, and the affairs of the famous generals and the army in Northern Xinjiang. After saying this for a long time, he whispered: "master Chengfeng, everything is well. Shuai Ye specially sent people to take care of it with a lot of intentions."


    Hearing this, yunfeiding frowned: "what childe, zizhaohe, you are my first son and second son. Don''t mention him in front of me in the future. What''s your identity? Can he be worthy of your callYun Ziyin knelt down with a wry smile: "my father calmed down. It was my son who broke his words. Now my third brother has made great progress. Please rest assured."


    "What worries me? Don''t mention him to my father again. Get up and sit down and have a few drinks with my father. I''m very happy to see you today. "


    "My son is very happy to see his father. When he goes to the north of Xinjiang, he also asks his father not to be too dangerous and pay more attention to his body."


    Yun Feiding smiles and reaches for his hand, embracing Yun Ziyin''s shoulder: "good son, zizhao and you have never lost your reputation as a father. Now when you go back to Kyoto, Haibo and zizhao will do everything for you. But now that you are poor as a father, your marriage can only be simpler. "


    "Father, when can I return to northern Xinjiang? Now the situation in Northern Xinjiang is grim, and my father personally leads the army to northern Xinjiang. After my son wants to get married, he immediately comes to his father''s side to wait on him. "


    "In a few days, zizhao should come to northern Xinjiang. Your father has already discussed with Haibo about your business. After you marry Princess Nanzhao, go and ask the emperor for an order."


    After hearing these words, Yun Ziyin''s eyes brightened. This time he went back, he was worried that Nanzhao would delay his time, and he didn''t know when he would send Nanzhao princess to Chang''an. What''s more, after being the emperor''s son-in-law of Nanzhao state, it was difficult to return to northern Xinjiang and take part in the war. Last time because of serious injury, he missed too much. This time, he doesn''t want to miss it again.


    "Father, Princess Nanzhao, when can I get to Chang''an? Don''t let them delay. "

 Chapter 521

    Snowflakes flutter all over the sky. Yunzihuang quietly looks at the snow outside the window. Now even the South has entered the cold season. Although there is no snow, it is even colder. It turns out that the snowflakes in this world are no different from those in her planetary age, and they are also so white and beautiful.


    "Empress, the emperor led the civil and military officials to go out of the city to welcome her back to Beijing."


    Snow''s face, with a thick smile, on horseback, respectfully bow back. Sure enough, the emperor really went out of the city to meet the empress himself, and he thought that only the empress could be worthy of the emperor''s doing so.


    Yun Zihuang raised her lips and looked in the direction of Chang''an city. A day''s absence was like three autumn. How many years have she not seen each other now?


    Heart, already flew to Chang''an, wish to see him earlier.


    Outside Chang''an City, civil and military officials follow behind luanjia in fengqingxiao, marching forward in silence. They all looked surprised. They thought that the emperor went out of the city in person to welcome the empress back. They didn''t want the emperor to go out of the city without stopping.


    Is this going to be ten miles away?


    Or further?


    If in the past, if it was not the queen who returned, some of them would go to persuade the emperor to stop. Even they would all kneel in the Jinluan palace to prevent the emperor from leaving the city. However, it was the empress who came back. She eliminated the epidemic in Nanning and treated millions of people infected with the plague and countless livestock and poultry.


    The queen with an iron hand has killed more than 1000 officials who procrastinate, are afraid of death, resist and disobey orders!


    In just a few days, they quelled the rebellion and captured Zhou Henian and many other rebel generals alive, making Zhou Changming and all the Zhou royal family and rebel parties wanted, and everyone on the street yelled to beat the empress. In just a few days, he raised millions of Liang silver military funds, countless grains and supplies in the South


    They looked into the distance, such a queen had never existed in history, and half of the Zixiao Empire belonged to the empress.


    The eyes of the important officials looked at the emperor''s luanqia. Maybe this is why the emperor is determined to have only the empress as a woman all his life. Or, this is also at the beginning, the empress to the emperor''s oath, in exchange for, she and at the beginning of the brave Marquis''s full support.


    Either way, today''s empress is qualified to let the emperor go out of the city to meet her.


    However, they knew in their hearts that the reason why the emperor went out of the city to meet him was not because of the contribution and wisdom of the empress. Nor was it because of the great support of the loyal king. Now he destroyed his family and led his troops to northern Xinjiang. Their emperor, the empress of the real deep love, all kinds of trust.


    In the distance, the Phoenix driver of the empress finally appeared. The five thousand iron guards slowly separated on both sides, revealing the carriage in the middle.


    All the ministers knelt down in the cold snow. Even if the Queen''s carriage was quite far away from them, they still knelt down respectfully.


    Nowadays, no one has any disrespect for the once infamous empress. In their hearts, they have a lot of respect, admiration or fear for her.


    Wind green Xiao out of Luan drive, both sides are constantly close.


    "Empress, the emperor is looking at you from luanqia."


    Yunzihuang opened the front window and looked out. Sure enough, she saw fengqingxiao standing on Luan''s car, looking at her side. Two people''s eyes, across the distance and the wind and snow, touch together, see the wind Qingxiao fly up from the Luan car, like a golden dragon, has been flying to her carriage.


    Iron guards quickly reined in their horses, flew down and knelt on the snow. It was the first time that they saw their emperor, so urgent and not reserved.


    The ministers also saw this scene, all bowed their heads, raised their voice and said: "welcome the empress back to Beijing."


    She opened the car door with a smile. Fengqing flew in and sat gracefully beside her. She put her arms around her waist, closed the door with her hand, and looked down at her quietly. Both of them looked at each other, and no one spoke. He bowed his head and slowly kissed her lips, very slowly, but with a strong yearning, in this silent way, he poured out his yearning and deep feelings.


    For a long time, two people''s lips separated, hugged each other and then looked at each other.


    Big hand gently stroked her small face, pained incomparably, separated these times, she lost a lot of weight, visible this period of time how tired. In her eyes, there is a touch of blood. She knows that on her way back from Nanning, she runs from dawn to night every day in order to come back earlier.


    "Feng Qingxiao, you are more handsome."


    Nestled in his arms, she came close to him with a smile and gently dropped a kiss on his handsome face.


    His Fengmu brightened up, Junyan burst into a charming smile, whispered: "so I will give you tonight, if not enough, tomorrow day and night will belong to you."


    In the carriage, there was a little hoarse laughter. Feng Qingxiao frowned and said softly, "don''t talk. Close your eyes and have a rest.""Well."


    Close your eyes in his arms, full of the cold smell of the pine forest in the snow, her lips burst into a beautiful smile. My voice has been hoarse for a long time. It''s too hard and busy. Especially recently, in order to raise military funds, I met too many people and talked too much about the preparation and holding of the auction.


    In the snowstorm, the officials and the iron guards heard the hoarse voice of the queen, laughing. They were silent, still kneeling in the snow. No one made a sound to disturb the emperor and the queen.


    "Get up and go back to town."


    Qun Chen and Tiewei stood up, Qun Chen retreated to both sides, and the emperor''s Luan Jia was taken to the side of the road. Tiewei opens the way, the carriage starts and moves towards the gate. Countless people, kneeling on the roadside, regardless of the wind and snow, came to meet their empress back to Kyoto.


    "On the way, I met the emperor of Nanzhao..."


    A word didn''t finish, was wind green Xiao with lips sealed, is a long and affectionate kiss: "don''t talk, write in my palm."


    She nodded with a smile, closed her eyes, a hand holding his big hand, a finger in his palm writing, itching, has been numb to the depths of his heart. At this moment, he no longer wanted to know about the plague and rebellion in the south, let alone the fact that the emperor of Nanzhao went to see her after he left Kyoto. He just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms and never have to separate.


    "If it wasn''t for the cold in the snow, I would have been with you."


    She laughs, fingers mischievously in his palm back and forth circle, no longer write anything, just want to lust for this moment beautiful quiet, low voice smile said: "cold snow, do not delay the car earthquake."

 Chapter 522

    After all, the emperor of Zixiao Empire didn''t have a car crash with the empress. It wasn''t because of the snow, the cold wind, or even the thousands of iron guards and civil and military officials outside. He just felt sorry that she was too tired. Rao is in the heart again how miss, want her, still looking at the beloved little girl, Nestle in his arms to sleep in the past. This is a silent and extreme torture for fengqingxiao.


    After so long separation, it''s very hard to see the taste that you can''t feel. Even though he is a master of Jin Yuan, his control is always so weak in front of her.


    Yun zizhao did not follow the emperor to the place so far away from Chang''an City, but stayed at the gate to ensure the safety of Chang''an City and gate.


    The iron guards passed slowly in front of the civil and military officials. When they passed a certain position, they were on horseback one after another and bowed to the person in that position. No matter the officers and soldiers, they all salute the young and handsome man. No matter how high or low the official position is, no one has ever received such respect from Tiewei, let alone salute them on such an occasion. However, their eyes fell on the young man with a look of amazement and admiration.


    Yun Ziyin stood by the side of the road, and also saluted the guards with a smile.


    This is his loyalty to the emperor in Northern Xinjiang. He won the respect of all the iron guards from the bottom of his heart after countless times of bravery.


    All the officials know that Tiewei is as proud as Tiewei is. As the most elite iron guards in the world, it has always been said that "iron guards are no more than ten thousand, more than ten thousand is worth one hundred thousand". Even before Feng Qingxiao ascended the throne and became emperor, iron guards were always proud to see the officials of the imperial court. Today, fengqingxiao ascends to the throne, in addition to several important officials in the court, the iron guards rarely salute other officials.


    Originally, yunziyin''s contributions in Northern Xinjiang were doubted by the officials of the imperial court.


    Today, seeing with their own eyes the respect of Tiewei for yunziyin, and their eyes full of awe, they realized that the second son of Zhongyi palace, the son-in-law of Nanzhao state, and the deputy commander of Zhuifeng army, had made more and less contributions in Northern Xinjiang than they had announced. Otherwise, it would not be possible for many Tiewei to have such deep admiration to fear.


    After meeting Yun Ziyin, the king of Nanzhao had already arrived in Lingnan, where he was escorted to Chang''an by Lingnan garrison.


    After meeting Yun Ziyin, the emperor of Nanzhao was extremely satisfied. Such a good man and an awe inspiring general, not to mention the princess of Nanzhao, the princess of the Central Plains Empire, was worthy of it. What''s more, after meeting him, the general, who was going to be the son-in-law of Nanzhao state, immediately sent a team of iron guards to meet the carefree Princess of Nanzhao state, which gave Nanzhao face.


    Yao Annan, the king of Nanzhao, was always smiling and relieved when he thought about it on his return journey. However, what the monarch did not know was that it was not Yun Ziyin who attached great importance to and loved Princess Nanzhao. He just impatiently asked Tiewei to take Princess Wuyou into Chang''an city with the fastest speed.


    The Tiewei is not under the jurisdiction of the deputy commander of the Zhuifeng army. Even the commander of the Zhuifeng army has no right to call Tiewei. He borrowed the Tiewei from the emperor.


    This team of iron guards was also selected by Yun Ziyin himself. All the selected iron guards are proud of this and are willing to serve the deputy commander of the wind chasing army who can''t control them. Many Tiewei also feel sorry and urge Yun Ziyin to join Tiewei.


    In this regard, Yun Ziyin only said a word, let the iron guards have the ability to go face-to-face to say to marshal Ouyang.


    So the iron guards looked up at the sky and said, today''s weather is good and so on.


    The iron guards are not under the control of the wind seeking army. No leader of the wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang can control them. Only Ouyang Baofeng''s military order, they never dare to violate it. Even if the great commander once said a word casually, they would have to deal with it, not to mention that now Ouyang Baofeng is king Zhongrui, the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang. No matter Tiewei or Zhuofeng army, they all belong to this great marshal and obey his orders.


    The wind and snow slowed down and fell behind, waiting for all the civil and military officials to get on the sedan chair and horse. Then they came to Yun Ziyin''s side, hugged their fists and bowed to him and said, "my husband-in-law, I''m going to congratulate you here. Have you ever set a good day for my husband-in-law''s wedding?"


    Yun Ziyin said with a smile: "the wedding date has not been decided yet. At that time, please come and join us."


    Fengxue and several iron guards all said: "if the emperor''s son-in-law is married, he will not tell the general, and the general will be an unexpected guest and go to get drunk. When the deputy commander got married, the generals had already missed it. When they turn around, they must make up for it. "


    He said in a low voice with a smile, "don''t worry. My elder brother is going to take a side room these days. You can take the opportunity to be lively."


    Han Feng also came over and said with a smile: "when will the emperor''s son-in-law accept the side room?"


    See the son-in-law''s handsome face some embarrassment, Han Feng low voice smile out: "son-in-law, can''t be already accepted beauty concubine in the room?"


    "This is the order of my father."


    The surrounding iron guards all laughed, and Han Feng raised his thumb: "the emperor''s son-in-law is really brave and extraordinary. The princess of Nanzhao has not married her, so she first accepted her concubine, and finally she will obey her."Around the guards burst into laughter, one after another on the horse, all laughing, all kinds of expression of admiration. In any case, it was Princess Nanzhao who married. Even if Yun Ziyin had a very favorite woman, she would have to wait until she got married with Princess Nanzhao, and then she would be brought into the government in a few days. It is a matter of the face of Nanzhao state, but it should not be ignored. None of them thought that the future son-in-law of Nanzhao kingdom should have taken concubine first.


    Feng Xue leaned over and stretched her neck: "my son-in-law, you won''t accept my concubine before you leave Chang''an. If so, you will really admire me."


    Yun Ziyin hummed coldly: "the emperor''s gift, father is the master. You don''t want to fight with him."


    The iron guards shrunk their necks together and shook their heads one after another. Let''s forget it when we fight with this cruel man who even awed them. Even if the emperor''s son-in-law didn''t kill them, I didn''t know how many bones would be broken. Even the wind and snow shrank their necks and said: "emperor''s son-in-law, please excuse me."


    All iron guards shake their heads and laugh to urge the horse to leave, leaving the cruel man Yun Ziyin behind.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He was helpless. His grandfather had already taken a concubine for him. He went back to Kyoto on the front foot, and there were two more concubines in the palace on the back foot. As for the Nanzhao Lord, where would he know such things? Even if he knew, in his capacity, it was normal to have two concubines in the house before, but it was not normal to have no concubines.

 Chapter 523

    The carriage didn''t stop until it reached the palace. Feng Qingxiao couldn''t bear to be shocked. Yun Zihuang, who was sleeping in his arms, could not stay in the carriage for long because of the cold weather. He opened the door carefully, tried not to disturb her, and took her out of the carriage.


    "Here we are."


    She asked lazily. She didn''t open her eyes. She was too tired during this period of time. In order to get back to Kyoto earlier, she even stepped up her way for days, just wanted to lie down and have a good sleep.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you in and go to sleep."


    In his arms, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the sweetness of parting with a smile on her face. I feel that I am carried in by him, put it on the bed gently, take off my coat and shoes, cover her with quilt, hold her behind, and still let her nestle in his arms. At least through the quilt, the suffering should be mild. Maybe he didn''t get up until she fell asleep. He watched her quietly for a long time before he left.


    There are too many things for him to deal with, decide and give orders.


    "Emperor, the empress has brought food to the emperor."


    Tiewei reported it in a low voice. Several important ministers in the imperial study could not help but smile tacitly. They bowed together and said, "I''m leaving."


    All the ministers knew that at noon and at night, the empress would personally send the imperial meal to the imperial study. If the emperor had not yet gone down, the empress would directly send it to the Jinluan hall. No matter how important things, how busy, every time the emperor will put down all the things, and the empress eat together.


    This is already an unwritten rule in the Forbidden City.


    Of course, the courtiers were dissatisfied, but after the empress sent the emperor a meal, they also had time to have a rest and enjoy the lunch or dinner served in the palace. As a result, the officials gradually acquiesced to this rule, and even hoped that the empress would bring lunch or dinner to the emperor in time.


    "That''s all for tonight. Go back."


    Several important ministers left, went out of the imperial study and then left to Yun Zihuang, exchanging a meaningful look.


    The emperor and the empress had been separated for such a long time. They all saw with their own eyes how much the emperor missed her. After welcoming the empress back to the palace, the emperor did not accompany her. Instead, he came back to deal with state affairs. However, they had already seen that the emperor was obviously distracted today.


    Yun Zihuang came in and put the food on the table. It was a simple four dishes and one soup, which was the highest standard she set. In particular, with the resumption of war, the cost of the palace has been greatly reduced again. Unfortunately, because there are not many concubines and maids in the palace, the expenses are very small. I''m not satisfied with the room for reduction.


    Fengqingxiao went to yunzihuang ''


    She shrunk her neck and chuckled, "don''t you mean you owe me?"


    "In this way, now I will do what I have today and give it back to you."


    "Emperor, eat first. If you are not hungry, I will still be hungry for you."


    "Who says I''m not hungry? I''m hungry. "


    "Feng Qingxiao, you are more and more handsome."


    Fingers in his handsome face over and over again, this is her beloved man, her husband, how can not see enough, touch enough, also kiss enough.


    He kisses her passionately and fiercely: "how handsome?"


    "Well..."


    She leaned weakly against his arm and supported herself with the strength of his arm.


    "Fengqingxiao Aren''t you hungry? "


    "Now let you know how hungry I am..."


    "You are hungry We eat... "


    She didn''t finish her words. He swallowed her down, picked her up, turned and walked into the room.


    Also just want to eat him first, good-looking man, is also beautiful.


    "Don''t ask me for mercy tonight, it''s useless."


    She lowered her head and looked at him with a scanning eye. Junyan was more thin and cold.


    She held him down viciously and roared in a low voice: "fengqingxiao, I must ask you to beg for mercy tonight, and beg for mercy from me!"


    Feng Qingxiao sword eyebrows pick, beautiful thin red lips evoke charm radian: "little girl, you have to do one thing first, don''t ask me for mercy."


    The iron guards quit and go further. They don''t care who begged for mercy tonight. They just hope that the empress will be pregnant with the Dragon seed as soon as possible.

 Chapter 524

    In the dim light of the morning, fengqingxiao wakes up, and his arms are not empty and desolate.


    He raised his lips and quietly looked at the beloved little girl in his arms. He can''t help but lift his lips, pull the quilt up slightly, quietly withdraw from the warm quilt and tuck her in.


    Put on the coat, silently went to the door, and then looked back deeply, still sleeping in her, this is light to go out.


    Many mornings, are so quiet to leave, even if reluctant, but also left her alone here sleeping. As the king of a country, he has to deal with too many state affairs every day. Especially now, the rising Empire and the barbarians in the northern region have joined forces to build up 2 million troops. Some of the strong enemies have already arrived in Northern Xinjiang, which is extremely busy.


    How I want to be able to stay with her and sleep with her until daybreak.


    However, such a simple wish is so difficult!


    When I was in heixiong Valley, after all my life and death, it was impossible to realize such a wish. After returning to northern Xinjiang, the military affairs were busy. Even after the end of the war, there were only many more affairs, and there was no time or opportunity to realize this simple wish. On the way back to Kyoto from northern Xinjiang, it was a relatively leisurely time for two people. However, they not only had to return to Kyoto as soon as possible, but also had to guard against sneak attacks and ambushes along the way. Fengqingxiao also had to deal with state affairs and military affairs, so they could not do it.


    As for returning to Kyoto, there is no such time and opportunity.


    He sighed silently. Now, I''m afraid for a long time, it''s hard for him to have a chance to embrace each other and sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    He went to another room, and Tiewei quietly waited on him to dress and go to court.


    Every morning when he came back to Kyoto, he spent it like this. He had to leave her silently, so that she could continue to sleep. This was the only thing he could do for her every morning.


    Feng Qingxiao left the palace to go to court. In the palace, there was no sound. All the iron guards who were stationed in the dormitory would not and would not make any noise. On countless cold mornings, after seeing the emperor off to the court, they waited silently. They woke up from the bottom of their hearts to respect and love the empress. When the queen gets up, they start to make some noise.


    Two servant girls were waiting outside, waiting silently, which had formed an unwritten rule in the imperial palace.


    Every day after the emperor came back, only two maidservants were left in the Weiyang palace. Until the queen got up the next day, no other maidservants were allowed to enter.


    As the day went by, Yun Zihuang opened her eyes and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    The cold smell of the pine forest in the snow was still in the quilt, which made her feel at ease and like him everywhere. It seems that on the body, there is still his temperature and the feeling of caressing with big hands. Her little face can''t help reddening. Think of last night''s madness, sure enough, farewell is better than newlyweds this sentence, said very correctly, respectively miss, in the last night into action, each other with the body to talk.


    Happy, satisfied and relieved, she held the quilt and took a deep breath of the taste he left. She got up after a while.


    When the sweet bell rang, the two maids, hearing the bell, hurriedly pushed the door and came in with hot water and other things, waiting for the queen to bathe, dress, wash and so on.


    After breakfast, she immediately went out of the palace. Yun zizhao had been ordered to wait outside the palace to meet the empress.


    "Big brother, come up and talk."


    Yun zizhao hesitated for a moment. Some words are really hard to hear. After he confessed, he entered the carriage: "how is the Queen''s body?"


    "Well, you know what my father wrote to me, don''t you?"


    His handsome face was slightly red, and he bowed his head and said, "I know that the empress has just returned to Kyoto. I''m very grateful for this."


    "Elder brother, this is neither in the palace nor in the court. Can you speak freely?"


    "I will comply with the order."


    He respectfully agreed, but his attitude and words are still extremely respectful. Not to mention that he is not a milk compatriot of the empress. Even if he is, he is different from the monarch and the minister. How can he really be too casual?


    Yun Zihuang no longer reluctantly knows that Yun zizhao''s temperament is always like this, and the rules and etiquette of this world are like this. He was different from his master and servant, but later he was more respected and inferior. Even if Yun Feiding announced that Yun zizhao was the eldest son of the royal family, and she was a milk compatriot, the elder brother''s heart would never be overjoyed, let alone overstep the etiquette of the monarch and his ministers.


    "When will you go to northern Xinjiang?"


    "Report back to the empress. I wish I could fly to the north of Xinjiang immediately to meet the enemy."


    She pondered and did not speak. Before her father led the army, he wrote a letter to her, urging her to return to Kyoto as soon as possible, and even more urging her to conceive the emperor''s Dragon seed as soon as possible and give birth to an heir for the emperor. After that, she asked her if there was any way to let Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin leave their heirs as soon as possible, so that they could go to the northern border to meet the enemy.


    Yun Feiding''s biggest worry is that his children are too thin. Only Yun Zihuang is his eldest daughter, and Yun Chengfeng is a common son.With the announcement of Yun zizhao, this matter disappeared. Now there is Yun Ziyin, the son. Both of his sons are excellent. Naturally, Zhongyi Wang would wake up when he fell asleep. However, Zhongyi king also had a worry. Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin were not married and left their children. If they went to the northern Xinjiang and died on the battlefield, the palace would be broken again.


    Therefore, he hoped that Yun Zihuang could use his medical skills to leave his descendants for Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin.


    As long as the wives and concubines of the two sons are pregnant, the Yun family will have heirs in any case when the two sons go to fight in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Elder brother, don''t be in a hurry for a while. I haven''t met several sisters in law yet. Maybe some of them are pregnant with elder brother''s children."


    Yun zizhao''s pretty face is red. Although he is married, has several wives and concubines, and the empress has already married the emperor, after all, men and women are different. He still feels embarrassed when he mentions this kind of thing.


    Seeing that the empress''s expression was calm and without any shyness, her heart relaxed: "what the empress said is that if the empress can diagnose that one of them is pregnant, Weichen can go to northern Xinjiang immediately. Now that my father has gone to northern Xinjiang, I am very worried. I just want to be able to serve my father earlier. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make some sisters in law pregnant with your children, and let your father and elder brother rest assured."

 Chapter 525

    Yun Zihuang returns to Zhongyi palace to feel the pulse of Yun zizhao''s wives and concubines. In fact, she uses super function to check whether any of her sisters-in-law may be pregnant. The examination result is very good, there are three sister-in-law, already have early signs of pregnancy.


    Yun zizhao''s rapid marriage time is too short, and it has only been more than half a month now. If it had not been for the use of the most advanced equipment in the empty capsule, it would have been impossible to detect it. Fortunately, now she can have it again. Open the level 7 permission of the empty storage cabin, and you will have a chance to check it out.


    This time I went back to my mother''s home and made up a lot of valuable gifts and silver tickets, mainly for Yun zizhao''s imperial concubine. Some of them were given to Princess Zhongyi to help her family.


    After the examination, everyone left. Yun Zihuang and Yun zizhao went to the study and said, "Congratulations, big brother. There are three sisters in law who have signs of pregnancy. These drugs can make several sisters in law get pregnant 100% after taking them and staying with big brother."


    Yun zizhao''s handsome face turned red again. Seeing the empress''s calm voice, her voice was even more calm, which reduced her embarrassment. She said in a low voice, "thank you, empress. Now that she has three pregnancies, she doesn''t need to use these drugs any more."


    She said with a smile, "big brother is not just three sisters in law."


    He Junyan more red: "not all wives and concubines are pregnant, now the result is the best."


    After getting married, among the wives and concubines, he was more with his wife and two flat wives. The other side rooms and concubines were only allowed to sleep once on the day they were brought into the mansion, and they never touched them again. The reason for doing so is for the sake of future generations. It is not only because the war in Northern Xinjiang is urgent and he has too little time, but also for the sake of making Zheng''s wife or ping''s wife pregnant as soon as possible and leaving his own son.


    The identity of a legitimate son is far from that of a common son, and the best result is that the wife is pregnant first and gives birth to a legitimate eldest son. Now, the three who are pregnant are his first wife and two flat wives.


    Yun Zihuang sighed softly that the world is like this. No matter how amazing and unaccustomed she is, she has no ability to change the world. Yun zizhao''s current identity is surrounded by these wives and concubines. However, in Kyoto, like Yun zizhao''s age, there are more wives and concubines around him, and there are several children.


    , "brother brother, no danger of anything going wrong, so father and brother must leave the cream. In this way, even if the elder brother came to the North Xinjiang, there was an accident. I could also use the essence left by my elder brother to let a few sister-in-law take up the eldest brother''s child.


    Yun zizhao''s handsome face was red, embarrassed and surprised: "can it still be like this?"


    "yes, I must not let my father worry about it. Brother, please take this medicine, and give it to me after a moment."


    she made a grimace to cloud purple Zhao. She used secret words to say how to do it, put the medicine and collection essence container on the tray of the table case, and turned around and walked out. Thinking of the elder brother behind him, Junyan is as red as the morning glow. He can''t help but want to laugh. Ancient men are really shy.


    In the study, Yun zizhao''s pretty face was red, and he fixed his lips on the medicine and the glass bottle. He reached for the medicine and took it.


    A moment later, he walked out of the study with his head down and handed the small box in his hands to Yun Zihuang: "I thank you, empress Hong En."


    She put the things away and said in a low voice, "brother, I don''t need this medicine. I''ll give it to my second brother. In addition, the second elder brother will stay in Kyoto for a period of time. He is not in a hurry to use the method just now. He will use this method again before he goes to northern Xinjiang. "


    Yun zizhao bowed his body, took the medicine with both hands, and said in a low voice: "Ziyin is waiting for the empress to see her."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you. I didn''t see my second brother when I came back. Please come here."


    Tiewei hurried to pass the news. Yun Ziyin came in quickly from the gate of the courtyard: "I''ll see the empress."


    He said and knelt down. Yun Zihuang came forward with a smile and put out her hand to help her. However, Yun Ziyin still stubbornly knelt down on both knees, but she was stopped by the queen, so she couldn''t bow down.


    "Second brother, get up quickly. Don''t be so polite at home. It''s better to be casual between our brothers and sisters."


    "Thank you, empress."


    Yun Ziyin stood up, stepped back two steps, and bowed to Yun zizhao. After seeing him, he hung his hand to one side. Brother and sister three people, entered the study to say for a while, this just know, two days later, is cloud Ziyin married two flat wife big day. If it had not been for the urgency of the war in Northern Xinjiang, it would not have been so hasty. At least it would have been some time before Yun Ziyin and Princess Nanzhao got married.


    Now, however, the war situation in Northern Xinjiang is changing rapidly, and the war is about to take place, so the time is extremely urgent.


    Yunfeiding and Yunhai, naturally, should first consider, let yunziyin get married as soon as possible, and leave the heirs. After all, it will take a long time for Princess Nanzhao to come to Kyoto, and they prefer that Yun Ziyin''s eldest son was born with a famous family in Kyoto.


    Yun Zihuang is a little surprised that the eldest brother has just been married. She doesn''t want the second brother to be married."Big brother is busy with military affairs. Let me prepare for the second brother''s marriage."


    Yun Ziyin bows to the ground: "I thank the empress for her kindness. Everything depends on the emperor and empress."


    Suddenly, like a dream, she remembered that when she first arrived at the yongliehou mansion, she once called the two "brothers". Later, the master and servant were different, and it was hard to call them that way. In the future, there will be more differences between the monarch and the minister, and the rank and inferiority will be orderly. I thought that there would be no chance to use the name of "brother" for Yunzhao and yunyin. Don''t want the world to be changeable, now she can openly call them brother.


    One milk compatriot, own elder brother!


    She is very happy to have two good brothers, Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin, she naturally would like to.


    The emperor has already given his mansion to Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin. Once the prince''s mansion of Tianyuan Kingdom, there are many seats in Kyoto. Because of the rebellion of Zhou Changming and Zhou Henian, these former princes no longer have the noble status of princes. Moreover, they are implicated in the rebellion of the south near Kyoto. Nowadays, these princes are all under house arrest in the imperial palace. Although they have no shortage of food and clothing, they have no freedom at all. Their property and residence are all confiscated.


    The property of the princes is very rich, and all of them are used as military funds. Some of the palaces are awarded to the distinguished officials. Two of them were awarded to Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin respectively.


    After yunzihuang returns to the palace, she immediately prepares for yunziyin''s marriage. It''s too urgent to marry two flat wives, and it''s not suitable to make a big fuss. After all, Yun Ziyin, who has the status of the prince in law of Nanzhao kingdom in the future, is really not suitable to hold a grand wedding before marrying Princess Nanzhao.

 Chapter 526

    Although Yun zizhao had his own residence, he did not live in the past. He always lived in Zhongyi palace. The palace given by the emperor is the former Prince''s mansion. Naturally, it is rich and luxurious, but it is empty. Several servants are sent to clean up and guard it. He is busy with military affairs, and will soon go to the northern Xinjiang. His wives and concubines are too young to stay in the palace. There are many servants, maidservants, loyal princesses and so on.


    The mansion given to Yun Ziyin is being repaired. After all, he wants to marry the princess of Nanzhao. He has the status of the emperor''s son-in-law of Nanzhao. The mansion and the wedding must not be neglected.


    Yun Ziyin also lives in Zhongyi palace, where Yun Feiding has two spacious places for his two sons. Yun Ziyin''s concubine was also in Zhongyi palace. After he married Ping''s wife, he married into the palace and took care of each other with his elder brother Yun zizhao''s concubines.


    After Princess Nanzhao arrived in Chang''an, the palace where he married Princess Nanzhao was once the prince''s residence given by the emperor. In this way, it can also avoid a lot of disputes and embarrassment, and avoid the ugly face of Nanzhao princess.


    Although Yun Ziyin''s wedding can''t be conducted in a big way, the emperor''s golden words will confer the title of two flat wives, and the empress will personally prepare and preside over the wedding. This great grace and glory is enough to satisfy Yun Ziyin''s two father-in-law. The bride price was chosen by the empress herself and sent directly from the palace to Yun Ziyin''s two father-in-law''s residence.


    At the same time, she also gave a lot of rewards to Yun zizhao''s wife and two flat wives.


    In the morning, when she woke up, as always, fengqingxiao had gone to court. She lay on the bed with her hand on her abdomen.


    After such a long time, she was still not pregnant, which made her a little surprised.


    There is no doubt about the fighting power and endurance of the emperor. She also thinks that she is a fertile field. It is unscientific that two people have been together for so long, but they have never been pregnant. She looked at the roof, can''t she really let it go? Drugs or other methods?


    "I don''t have a problem, do I?"


    Thinking of this, her heart is a bit heavy. As a super genetically modified person in the planet age, her body should not have any problems. However, she is very clear about one thing: there is absolutely no problem with fengqingxiao. She has worked too hard in this land that she thinks is rich. The problem is that she has not seen any movement up to now. Therefore, she had to doubt whether her body was different.


    "Well, I''ll examine myself."


    The last time she checked herself, she was in Northern Xinjiang. At that time, she found that this body was no longer owned by the original owner Yun Zihuang, but belonged to her.


    But at that time, she did not check whether there was a problem with her fertility.


    This kind of thing, she has never considered, even love is not willing to talk about, how can you think about this kind of thing?


    For the first time in her life, she checked for herself whether this aspect was normal.


    After the examination, she continued to lie in bed in a daze, all the organs of the body are very healthy, all kinds of super function as usual, but there is a bad result.


    There seems to be something wrong with her ovulation function.


    This makes her puzzled. It is clear that every month is normal. Why does this kind of problem occur?


    It can''t be completely determined that there must be a problem or something. It needs some time to observe and test to see whether the ovulation period of each month is really abnormal. Continuous observation can make the final diagnosis.


    However, how to tell Feng Qingxiao about this?


    She was a little worried. She knew how much he wanted a child. As the king of a country, he was twenty-eight years old. She had only one wife and had no offspring. Even if he is not the emperor, in his royal status, he is the only one who is unique in the vast area of Fengjia, and he must have a son. What''s more, he is now the king of 95. How can he succeed to the throne without his son?


    "It''s not going to happen, it''s never going to happen to my body and it shouldn''t happen to me."


    Turn over and sit up. She stares at the window. In this way, she can''t even comfort herself. I know that if all the civil and military officials know that she has physical problems and can''t give birth to a child for him, there will be countless ministers immediately, imploring the emperor to choose a concubine.


    In this era, there are three ways to be unfilial. Even if a wife has no reproductive function, it is within the scope of the seven rules. A husband can divorce his wife and marry another at any time.


    No family can tolerate this kind of thing, even the common people, men 30 without the latter, can also accept side room or concubine. This one, however, does not concern and ask whether it is a man''s question or a woman''s question. Although the law forbids the common people to take concubines at will, there are few maids and maidservants in the rich family. They serve in the house, but they have no reputation.


    She silently calculated that the menstrual period of this month is about what time, must be detected for a long time, especially the ovulation period, always close detection and observation, in order to get the final result.


    Can only hope that the result is not too bad!"If I can''t..."


    With a sigh, he turned over and got out of bed to wash, but his heart suddenly became heavy.


    Even if Feng Qingxiao didn''t mind this kind of thing, civil and military officials would never sit by and ignore it. They didn''t even know what kind of attitude Yun Feiding would have if he knew about it.


    "There won''t be a big problem!"


    She murmured to herself. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She had the ability to let her two brothers leave their offspring as soon as possible and let her sister-in-law be pregnant. However, she didn''t know whether she could solve her own problems. It turns out that she is not a piece of fertile land, but a piece of saline land!


    If Feng Qingxiao knew that all his hard work had been useless for so long, maybe the fighting power of the emperor, the God of war, would be weakened a lot, and he would not work so hard any more.


    At noon, when she delivered lunch, she wanted to mention it to him. However, looking at the thick blood in his eyes, thin and tired face, she couldn''t say a word. Many things, such as state affairs, military affairs, government affairs and so on, have already exhausted him. How can she let him worry about other things when facing a strong enemy of two million?


    Let''s wait, at least wait until the observation results of this month come out, and then consider whether to tell him.


    A pair of big hands hold her, put on the stomach, feel his big hands, gently on her abdomen, her body can not help a stiff.


    If she is really infertile, what will he do?

 Chapter 527

    Although Yun Ziyin''s momentum was not great, even very low-key, and the time was too urgent, he was still a civil and military official, especially his wife, who was full of envy and jealousy.


    The emperor granted the title to the two empresses on the wedding day. The empress came to the wedding in person and presided over the wedding. Civil and military officials also came to celebrate.


    If we say Zixiao Empire, whose family is the most powerful and glorious, no one can be compared with Zhongyi Wang Yunfei!


    The empress of Zixiao empire is the eldest daughter of the loyal king. Shizi Yun zizhao is the deputy commander of Tiewei. She won the emperor''s favor and got married in person. When Shizi got married, she went to Zhongyi palace in person. It''s really a great grace and a great honor!


    No more courtiers, no one thinks that Yun zizhao''s wedding is too urgent and simple, no matter how much dowry, luxurious wedding, how many years, which courtier''s wedding, can get the Royal escort in person?


    The plaque of Zhongyi palace is mentioned by the Emperor himself. Up to now, all the courtiers pass by the gate of Zhongyi palace. They ask the civil servants to get off the sedan chair and the military officers to get off the horse to show their respect.


    Yun Ziyin''s wedding, although the emperor did not have a royal driver in person, was married by the empress Fengjia, who was the second son of the loyal Prince''s house and had the status of emperor Nanzhao''s son-in-law.


    There is a empress, a father-in-law and a king of different surnames, and two uncles in the Yun family. One is the deputy commander with the military power of Tiewei, the other is the deputy commander with the military power of Zhufeng army, and the son-in-law of Nanzhao!


    Zixiao Empire first house, Manchu Dynasty Civil and military, no one can compare with Zhongyi Wang family!


    Originally, the civil and military officials and many people had doubts about the identities of Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin. Now there is no doubt.


    Yun Zihuang didn''t stay in the palace and left soon. After all, with the empress here, everyone who comes to celebrate will be very restrained. Today''s protagonists are Yun Ziyin and the two brides.


    "How can we live in the bridal chamber if we marry two brides at the same time?"


    The big and small Yuns are speechless at the same time. The Queen''s question is really hard to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Dayunshi pondered and said, "it''s been months since the emperor and his wife got married. The empress of Northern Xinjiang is too tired. After that is the trip to the south. Now the empress needs to take more care of herself and take good care of herself. "


    Xiao Yun''s smile echoed. The two Yun''s eyes flitted past Yun Zihuang''s abdomen. Although they didn''t say anything, they were obviously looking at whether the queen was pregnant with the emperor''s Dragon seed. Not to mention that they are still waiting for the empress, who doesn''t expect the empress to be pregnant with the Dragon seed as soon as possible?


    Seeing the eyes of the two Yuns, she was in a bad mood. When she went back to Zhongyi palace two days ago, Princess Zhongyi had mildly mentioned the matter. Although she didn''t say much, after she detected that she had a problem with her reproductive function, such kind and obscure words were enough to make her feel depressed.


    Fortunately, today''s loyal princess, in the end, is the continuation of yunfeiding, and she is the queen of such a noble identity, loyal princess to her respectful attitude tone is very respectful.


    At this moment, she was not kind enough to be glad that the mother of the original owner had gone early, otherwise it would be a very sad thing for her.


    All people are out of kindness, for the sake of the emperor, for the sake of the country and for her. However, these kindness at this time, just like stones, are pressing on her chest. The heavier it is, the more she can''t breathe.


    On the day after Yun Ziyin''s wedding, Yun zizhao was in the Jinluan hall, and asked the emperor to fight. He immediately went to northern Xinjiang.


    The emperor rejected.


    After the early Dynasty, Yun zizhao knelt on the ice and snow in the imperial study yard, and once again asked the emperor''s permission to go to southern Xinjiang to resist the strong enemy and fight for the emperor. Tiewei silently brought two thick cushions to their deputy commander. However, their deputy commander was ungrateful. He threw the cushions far away and knelt upright on the cold and hard ice without looking at them.


    Yun Zihuang had already been reported. Her elder brother Yun zizhao asked for permission to go to northern Xinjiang in the Jinluan hall. When Yun zizhao just knelt in the courtyard of the imperial study, she got the news. However, she didn''t say a word and didn''t move.


    In the face of the national crisis, yunfeiding had already written a letter to her, saying that the emperor had proposed to fight in person. Keep him in Kyoto. However, fengqingxiao, who is now the king of a country, can''t leave the imperial city to fight in Northern Xinjiang, unless it is in a critical moment. As the deputy commander of Tiewei, Yun zizhao can stay in Kyoto to lead Tiewei, protect the emperor and the safety of Kyoto, and also go to northern Xinjiang to meet the enemy.


    King Zhongyi, the father-in-law of the state, has personally led the troops to the northern Xinjiang. Even if Yun zizhao does not go to the northern Xinjiang, no courtier can say anything.


    In any case, ten thousand iron guards can not be mobilized. Half of the imperial guards have been taken away by yunfeiding, and Kyoto is seriously short of troops.


    The eyes of the ministers were fixed on the imperial study. They all admired the loyalty of the cloud family. However, they were also looking at how the emperor would decide. Whether he will send his uncle to northern Xinjiang after sending him to fight.

 Chapter 528

    After returning from Nanning, yunzihuang didn''t have much time to rest. She was busy checking out the valuable treasures in the palace and preparing for the Kyoto auction. At the same time, she also has to supervise the drug production line set up in Kyoto, which is extremely important for the upcoming war in Northern Xinjiang.


    During the period when she left Kyoto, the establishment of a medical school in Kyoto did not stop, but went on in full swing. After choosing the right place, the first batch of medical school students are also in full swing. The civil and military imperial examinations have just come to an end, and the enrollment of medical schools has begun. Many unsuccessful candidates have participated in the enrollment of medical schools after they failed in the imperial examinations.


    The empress personally prepared for the auction in Kyoto. All the officials would help.


    Yun Zihuang constantly summoned the women''s families in each residence and selected some people to be responsible for the preparation of the auction. The officials and dignitaries also donated treasures and gold and silver to make military contributions.


    The most severe war in a thousand years has begun in Northern Xinjiang. No one can afford the result of the country''s destruction. This is not a rebellion of the Zhou royal family, nor a struggle for the throne, but a decisive battle between the Zhou royal family and the alien race.


    The promise of unconditional and hand-made diagnosis and treatment auctioned in Nanning was written on silk and sealed with the Queen''s seal, which is called "huitianyu". The first person who got huitianyu also began to ask the queen to fulfill her promise.


    From the south of the Yangtze River, where the mountains are warm and the waters are soft, he is a wealthy businessman who has passed his age. He has numerous concubines and maidservants, but no one has ever been able to give birth to a man and a half girls for him, which is the biggest regret of his life.


    However, over the years, thousands of gold have been scattered and countless doctors have been sought, but they are useless and consume countless gold, silver and jewelry. Later, in recent years, the rich businessman was desperate. He once felt that his life was meaningless and that there was no successor to his huge family business. As a last resort, he chose two of his relatives and nephews as his successors.


    During the time of the plague, the businessman donated a lot of money. This time, he also donated a lot to the war in Northern Xinjiang. At the auction, he also took a chance to get the Queen''s treatment.


    Now, the tycoon once again donates treasures to finance the Kyoto auction, and even goes to Kyoto in person to contribute to the auction.


    Yun Zihuang in Weiyang palace, summoned the rich businessman, and gave the rich businessman great power, presided over the Kyoto auction affairs.


    This rich businessman has been engaged in business for generations, and some of his family are officials in the court. His reputation is very prominent, so it has attracted the attention of many court officials and great business families. They are waiting to see if the empress, who is skilled in medicine, can make a comeback this time and let the rich merchant leave his heirs.


    Within the palace, she had already set up a clinic and an operating room, and naturally a ward. It is usually used by the iron guards. Occasionally, it is only open to the civil and military officials and their families. Since she came to Kyoto, she has treated many ministers and their families by herself. It is because of this that Feng Qingxiao decreed that all civil and military officials should not take part in his marriage and the affairs of the harem. Yun Zihuang is the only empress in this life, and there will be no other concubines and women, which did not arouse strong opposition from the officials.


    The empress''s eyes are sharper than swords. Wen Yichun can''t help fidgeting. He feels that the empress''s eyes have penetrated his thick fur and all his clothes.


    There is a feeling that under the eyes of the queen, he seems to wear everything.


    Fortunately, Wen Yichun traveled all over the country and had been in business for many years. He soon tried his best to stabilize his mind. It''s said that the empress got the heaven''s medical skill and wisdom, so she opened her eyes and could see people''s internal organs and bones through her clothes. There were countless hopes in her heart.


    A moment later, Yun Zihuang looked away. Just now, she was checking with Wen Yichun through the super function. If this can not get the exact result, she will open the empty capsule, take out the most advanced inspection equipment, and check for the rich merchant. Fortunately, it''s not a very complicated and secret problem. We only use our own super function to get the diagnosis results.


    He looked at the thoughtful empress and wondered what she wanted to ask. He was so worried that he felt thirsty and could not say a word.


    This is his only hope. If even the empress who is skilled in medicine can not be cured, he will never have his own offspring in this life.


    He looked at the queen with an urgent entreaty, but he didn''t dare to say a word, and he didn''t dare to ask anything, for fear that the answer would disappoint him. As long as the empress is still thinking, it shows that he still has hope. Deep in his eyes, he can''t help but get a little brighter. He lifted his clothes and knelt down, looking at the beautiful and heroic face of the empress.


    Cloud purple Huang a smile to stretch out a hand: "love Qing quickly get up, sit down to talk."


    "In front of the empress, where is the seat of Wei Chen? It''s a great blessing for Wei Chen to get the empress''s gift and see him personally."


    Those who contributed a lot to the plague and the World War II were rewarded for their contributions.


    The reward is not based on money. It''s free of charge for the lineal relatives within three generations, for the imperial examination, for the military, for traditional Chinese studies, for medical schools and so on. I have more titles, from one to nine, just like the official rank of the imperial court, which is divided into nine grades. Yipin Guoshi is the highest title, Jiupin Guoshi is the lowest title, and the rank is the same as that of the court officials of each grade, but they have no salary, do not serve in the court, and have no real power.Among them, those who have the ability and talent are willing to become officials. They can be employed by virtue of their talent and morality.


    This move has made countless tycoons donate huge amounts of money, even if not for themselves, but also for future generations.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down."


    "Thank you, empress."


    Wen Yichun''s voice is a little hoarse and weak. His heart is beating wildly. He peeps at the empress''s expression, but he can''t see anything. He has been in business all over the world for many years. No one has ever been like this lady. He is not only unable to see through, but also admired and awed in his heart.


    "You''re not infertile, you''re being harmed."


    He left his seat, fell heavily on his knees, and kowtowed his head: "I beg the empress for mercy and save Wei Chen. The empress''s grace is so great that Wei Chen''s death will be rewarded. I''m willing to give up my family wealth to fight in Northern Xinjiang."


    Yun Zihuang stretched out her hand to help her: "it''s not necessary. Do you think I''m the queen and greedy for your wealth?"


    "Wei Chen was surprised and frightened. His mind was like a cloud. He made many blunders and offended the empress Fengjia. He deserved to die. He also asked the empress for mercy and forgiveness."


    "It''s difficult to get up and talk."

 Chapter 529

    Wen Yichun stayed for a moment. He sighed dejectedly and bowed to Yun Zihuang: "I''d like to thank the empress for her trouble. This is my poor fortune. I''m doomed to be childless. Wei Chen is willing to donate half of his wealth as military capital to resist the rising Empire and the strong enemies in the northern region. "


    These words made Yun Zihuang look up at this man. It''s not easy for a businessman to do this.


    "You don''t have no children in your life. I can let you have children, and there is more than one. But if you can''t find out the person who did harm to you, this person will do harm to you secretly. There has never been a day-to-day prevention of thieves. Only by finding out the people who are behind you can we really avoid future trouble. "


    Wen Yichun was overjoyed and asked in a trembling voice, "empress, can Weichen really have children?"


    "After I treat you and keep you for a period of time, I can make your wife conceive. But during this period, if the person who harms you does it again, it is likely to be more vicious, kill you or really use some insidious means to make you unable to bear any more."


    He frowned tightly, and countless thoughts flashed in an instant, thinking about who might be harming himself. After thinking about it for a long time, even though he doubted it, he couldn''t be sure. He bowed down and said, "I''m stupid. I beg the empress to give me some advice. I dare to ask the thief what means he used."


    "Poison bug, have you ever met someone from southern Xinjiang? I don''t need to let you see it. It''s not easy to do. "


    Wen Yichun had heard of poisonous insects. When he was young, he was curious and went to Lingnan and some places in southern Xinjiang. But those things were many years ago. After a long time of meditation, he bowed himself again and said, "please give me some advice. How long has this poison poison been on my minister?"


    "If you think about how many years you haven''t been able to give birth, you will know how long this poisonous insect has been on you. The poisonous insects in you are very strange. I can take out the poisonous insects and give you medicine to raise your body. After a while, you will be able to bear


    "Putong..."


    He knelt heavily on the ground and kept kowtowing his head: "the empress''s grace is so high that I can''t report my death in case. But my empress has her life. I will do my best to serve her!"


    Yun Zihuang reached out and helped Wen Yichun up: "if you don''t have anything important today, I''ll take out the poisonous insects for you first. You must not mention it to anyone. You just say that there are too many things and you haven''t had time to feel your pulse. During this time, you stay in Kyoto and take care of yourself. Take your wife and I''ll let her have your baby later. "


    Wen Yichun''s face was full of tears. He couldn''t say a word. He knelt down and kowtowed. After he was stopped, he was very grateful.


    What impressed him even more was that the empress was so kind and considerate. She would rather tarnish the name of the miracle doctor for a while, but also let him be safe and have an heir.


    "Ai Qing, you have no descendants, who can get the greatest benefit, need to watch that person carefully, secretly investigate and watch, and can not be a little negligent."


    Deep in his eyes, deep cold flickered, and he bowed to salute: "thanks for the advice from empress, I suddenly realized, and asked her to show her skill to take out the poisonous insects on me."


    She closed her eyes and said nothing. She was communicating with the cat bug and had begun to learn how to raise it. Although she knew little about the poison bug, she knew little about it. Fortunately, she had a very strong cat bug. There is no need to remove the poisonous insects by surgery. She is trying to remove the poisonous insects from Wen Yichun''s body by cat poison.


    Haughty cat Gu said that this kind of small matter, does not need it to bother completely, the performance disdains.


    "Ai Qing, take off your coat and leave only one underwear. Don''t be afraid of anything strange when you see it later."


    Wen Yichun bowed himself and said, "please forgive me if I offend you."


    All he took off was his underwear. As he was told, he lay on the operating table. Some are nervous, some are panicked, and more are expectations.


    "Ai Qing, I will take out the poisonous insects for you. No matter what you see or what you feel, don''t move."


    "Yes, ask the queen to do it."


    "Meow..."


    He didn''t feel strange when he heard an extremely weak cat barking. It''s most normal to have a few cats and dogs in the palace.


    However, he felt that there seemed to be wind around his body, which was very strange. This room is the Queen''s operating room. It''s completely sealed around. No wind will come in. Where''s the wind coming from?


    What''s more, it''s a severe winter season. If the wind comes in, it must be as cold as a knife, but he doesn''t feel cold.


    "Meow..."


    There was another faint kitten call. He didn''t dare to move or speak. He could only turn his eyes. He thought that he had been here for a while and didn''t see any kittens. It''s said that the Queen''s operating room is the cleanest, not to mention cats and dogs. Even people are not allowed to enter. How can there be kittens?


    "Oh..."


    He uttered a murmur of pain, his hands suddenly clenched, and his abdomen began to cramp.


    It seems that there is a very blunt saw in his abdomen, slowly sawing, constantly sawing. It''s like there are many knives that are not sharp enough to cut continuously. He could not help but curled up slightly, then quickly stretched out his body, gritted his teeth to support. The pain continued to spread, more and more painful, cold sweat oozing from him.Just a few breaths, there is the feeling of pain through the heart, cold sweat soaked underwear. Hands tightly hold the edge of the operating table, it seems that somewhere in the abdomen, there are countless small insects, constantly biting from the inside, trying to bite out a road and climb out. Then the pain spread upward and his body trembled.


    "Meow..."


    Another very long and weak cat call seemed endless, with a strange rhythm, fluctuating in the air. At this time, he has no spirit to pay attention to, whether there is wind around, also did not see, his underwear is shaking. Even if he saw it, he would think it was because he was too painful and his body was shaking.


    The long cat call seemed to come from the bottom of the earth and from the horizon.


    He was not sure if he really heard the kitten''s cry, or if it was just an illusion, an illusion caused by intense pain.


    The severe pain is spreading from the abdomen to the upper part of the body. It seems that there are countless insects with sharp teeth, biting inside the body and eating his flesh and viscera. We should open up a way in this way.


    There is even a feeling that his internal organs, as well as flesh and blood, have been eaten by these terrible insects!


    He would like to ask, is it poisonous insects that are rampant in his body? Will these poisonous insects turn his food into an empty shell?

 Chapter 530

    Yun Zihuang is also very worried. After all, it''s the first time that she''s taken poison for others. Looking at Wen Yichun''s incomparable pain and sweating, he couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, she has been monitoring with super function, knowing that although he is suffering, he has not been hurt, and those poisonous insects are climbing up. According to this period of time, she learned the magic and communicated with the cat. These poisonous insects will come out of Wen Yichun''s mouth.


    This is because she doesn''t want to kill these poisonous insects, but wants to live and use them for breeding and research.


    Pain, spread to the chest, if not to see the queen, has been wearing a gentle smile, Fengmu is full of comforting eyes, he is likely to be unable to support, will be extremely scared. However, the smile and eyes of the empress made him understand that he would not be in danger. As long as he had the empress who was skilled in medicine around him, what else could he worry about?


    The pain suddenly relieved a lot. He couldn''t help taking a long breath and gasping heavily and quickly.


    The feeling of pain, keep moving up, those terrible insects, it seems that finally full, no longer crazy bite him.


    He can''t see. Above his head, there is a black kitten. One eye is turquoise, the other eye is dark blue. Slightly open small mouth, seems to be calling, vaguely visible, this small mouth in front of the air, is violently fluctuating.


    Wen Yichun''s body trembled violently, and some burning pain almost made him cry out. After all, the empress is standing beside him. As a common people, he may not have a chance to meet her all his life. Now, he has the title of Yipin Guoshi. He is no longer a grasshopper. The emperor and empress want to call him "Aiqing".


    Throat a burst of itching, as if those insects, has climbed into his throat.


    "Aiqing, open your mouth and don''t move. It''s almost over."


    He opened his mouth wide, thinking, did he say that poisonous insects would come out of his mouth?


    Sure enough, he felt something crawling out of his mouth, but he couldn''t see what it was. The pain was alleviating. He was a little frightened. It seemed that there was not a poisonous insect in his body, but a lot of it.


    Some milky white insects, like a piece of thread, crawled out of Wen Yichun''s mouth.


    It''s as thin as a cotton thread soaked in water. It''s even smaller than an ant. If you don''t pay attention, you will think it''s a little bit of thread cut by that naughty child. These thread like insects, translucent milky white, climbed into the glass bottle prepared by Yun Zihuang in advance. Innumerable such small insects keep crawling out of Wen Yichun''s mouth.


    Yun Zihuang put a mirror in front of Wen Yichun: "Ai Qing, this is the poisonous insects in your body. These poisonous insects feed on men''s sperms, so you can''t get a woman pregnant."


    She stares at the bug in surprise and uses the super function to enlarge it. It''s a strange bug.


    It was these insects that filled Wen Yichun''s vas deferens and blocked the passage. Moreover, cat Gu told her that these insects were fed on men''s sperms.


    Can there be such insects?


    Finally, no more insects crawling out, cat Gu also stopped calling, haughtily raised his head, ghost disappeared.


    Wen Yichun stares at these poisonous insects with his damned eyes. Then he closes his eyes quickly and doesn''t want to look at them any more. It turned out that it was not he who was ill, but someone who had secretly harmed him many years ago and made him infertile!


    "Aiqing, take a rest and get some sleep."


    A faint, he could not help sleeping in the past, this moment incomparably weak fatigue, can no longer support.


    When he woke up again, he was still in the operating room, but there was no queen beside him. He turned over, sat up and looked around. He was the only one here. He recovered a lot of strength and his spirit improved a lot. He didn''t know when to take off his wet underwear and put on his dry underwear. He got up in a hurry and put on his original clothes. Then someone opened the door: "the scholar is all right. The empress has used medicine for him. I''ll send him out of the palace."


    "Thank you, general."


    He didn''t know the name of Tiewei''s position, so he said politely. Tiewei handed over a box: "this is the medicine given by the empress to the countryman, three pills in the morning and evening every day, delivered in warm water. The empress told the scholars to step up their cultivation of vitality during this period of time, which will help them recover more quickly. "


    "Please replace Wen with the general. Thank you, empress."


    With a long sigh of relief, he asked in a low voice, "dare you ask the general, has the queen ever left anything else?"


    Tie Wei shakes his head and smiles: "if a scholar has any questions, open the box to understand naturally."


    Wen Yichun bows to thank him and goes out. Suddenly, he is full of ambition. He feels that today''s sunshine is very bright.


    Yun Zihuang sat alone in the room, worried, these days should be ovulation period, but see ovulation period is about to pass, but not ovulation.


    This brings a shadow to her sky. If she has passed the ovulation period and has not yet ovulated, it is likely that she will not be able to ovulate, so she will not be pregnant. No matter how brave Feng Qingxiao is, there is no way to get her pregnant.All the organs have no problems, no lesions, just no ovulation.


    She was a little annoyed. She should have checked this aspect long after she was with Feng Qingxiao. If she found a problem at that time, she would have more time to check it out and find a solution. However, after such a long time, she found that the most serious problem was that if she really couldn''t ovulate, she couldn''t think of any good way to solve it.


    If this happens in her planetary age, it''s nothing. Childless couples are very common.


    But in the era of Zixiao Empire, it can''t be accepted by anyone.


    Even though she is the first God in the world, she can solve the problems of the eldest brother and the second brother, and let Wen Yichun have the ability to have children, but now she can''t solve her own problems. No matter how capable she is, she can''t produce an egg, and she doesn''t know whether she can produce an egg by using some medicine and medicine.


    If there is a disease, it can be treated. With her medical skills and empty capsule, it can even make a simulated uterus. But just because she is not ill and her organs are extremely normal or even healthy, she is helpless.


    Finally, she connected to the empty capsule and sent the information to the past: "big God, I''m relying on you now."


    The great God of the empty storage cabin said: "if there is a way, there is a way. You can borrow an egg. It''s very easy. If you are too lazy to have a baby, you can also use a simulated uterus, or let other beautiful women surrogate you. "

 Chapter 531

    Yun Zihuang is in a bad mood. She directly breaks off the contact with the empty capsule and has the authority to open the seventh level of the empty capsule. However, she has no way to make an egg. Life is a miracle, but also mysterious incomparable, she is not a God, nor Nu Wa.


    If there is a disease or problem in the reproductive organs, no matter what the cause, there are drugs and surgery, and there are solutions.


    However, every organ is healthy, and there is no problem except that it can''t produce eggs.


    The biggest problem is the inability to produce eggs, no pathological changes and abnormalities, no way to start. All the drugs are aimed at the disease. As a very healthy person, what kind of drugs can she use?


    With such a rotten idea of an egg, where can I use the empty capsule God to tell her?


    she can easily borrow an egg, then use the borrowed egg to blend with the essence of the wind green sky. The problem is, even if the child is in her stomach, she gave birth to it, but it is not her own child.


    Well, she doesn''t mind. As long as she doesn''t say it, no one will know about it except the God of the empty capsule.


    The great God of the empty capsule knows too much, but the only one who can contact the great God is her.


    Even as the great God of the empty capsule said, if she is tired and troublesome, she can use the simulated uterus to pretend that she is pregnant. Anyway, a child will be born at that time.


    There was no need for the great God of the empty capsule to point out this method. Of course, she knew it. This method can hide from everyone and become a secret forever, and no one will doubt that the child who borrowed an egg is not her own. The only problem is that she can''t hide it from herself.


    And she didn''t want to hide from Feng Qingxiao.


    "Is there any other way? Medication? "


    "There are two days left. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    She sits alone behind the table and talks to herself in her heart. In two days, the ovulation period will be over. The so-called miracle, of course, is that during this period, an egg suddenly comes out. She smiles bitterly and shakes her head. It''s just a fantasy. The test data sent to her by the God of the empty capsule also shows that since she was with Feng Qingxiao, she has never produced such magical cells as eggs.


    This matter was passed on to her by the great God just before he broke off contact with him.


    Only when she saw this data sheet did she know that long ago, the God of the empty capsule was playing her private doctor, secretly monitoring the data of all her organs.


    I don''t know whether I should hate the great God of the empty capsule or thank him. This data shows that at least after she and Feng Qingxiao are integrated into one, she hasn''t produced even half an egg. Iron evidence shows that she does not have the magic cells of eggs. The most important thing is that all the organs that have a little relationship with the egg are under normal monitoring, which can''t explain why the egg can''t be produced.


    "Is this the side effect and disadvantage of genetically modified people?"


    Once the genetic transformation, through countless years, a long road, from failure to success, side effects are not without. Behind every success, we have to pay countless time and efforts, and there are countless failures. Even if we succeed, there are side effects. There are too many unknown bitterness and bitterness behind the perfection of every genetic transformation.


    In order to study the genetic modification, the dead animal experiment can be directly ignored, but she knows something secret.


    Many of the experimenters used to be used for genetic modification are human beings, and those people have long been annihilated in the history of genetic modification.


    Failure and side effects have taken the lives of many people who have become test objects.


    Those people are criminals and prisoners, but they can''t change the fact that they are human beings, just like other normal people.


    Perhaps, as a super genetically modified person, after countless times of genetic modification, the side effect of being too powerful is to lose the right to be a mother.


    She''s not sure, and she''s not particularly clear, because many of the genetically modified people she''s met have become parents. Her situation may be a special case. With so many times of genetic modification, I''m afraid even the Department that gave her genetic modification can''t explain why it happened.


    "I once doubted that I was not much different from a robot. I didn''t want to fall in love or have children, because I didn''t know what kind of monster a genetically modified person like me would be. Did I ever have such an idea, that''s why..."


    A wry smile, of course, will not have such consequences because of one of her ideas.


    She asked in a low voice, "Feng Qingxiao, what kind of choice will you make?"


    She couldn''t find the answer to this question. Maybe she had to ask him face to face to get the answer from him. However, no one knows whether that answer will change over time.


    She kept silent about Yun zizhao kneeling in the courtyard of the imperial study and stubbornly asking for war to go to northern Xinjiang. His father Yun Feiding has gone to northern Xinjiang, and everyone is responsible for the national crisis. What''s more, Yun zizhao is an important minister and deputy commander of Tiewei. She respects her elder brother''s choice. Although she is worried about her father Wang yunfeiding, she also thinks that his choice is right.Feng Qingxiao waited for half an hour, and Tiewei reported that the empress had met Wen Yichun, the third grade scholar.


    He was silent for a moment, and knew that the little girl had completely thrown the matter to him, and sent a decree to Yun zizhao for a three-day holiday, and went to northern Xinjiang in three days. He didn''t make any arrangements for Yun zizhao. Tiewei remained in Kyoto. Yun zizhao, who didn''t lead Tiewei, didn''t have Tiewei in his hand. How to use it in Northern Xinjiang? Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. The ownership of Northern Xinjiang is in the hands of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang.


    Yun zizhao got the emperor''s advice and immediately left, ready to leave for Northern Xinjiang.


    After yunzihuang knew the news, she only did one thing and sent two bulletproof vests to yunzizhao, asking her elder brother to take one of them to her father.


    The bullet proof vest in the empty storage cabin is really limited, and this kind of thing is something she can''t make. Fortunately, there are still a few pieces in the empty capsule, which have been abandoned by the star age for a long time. In this era of cold weapons, it''s really an artifact. Unfortunately, there are only a few of these artifacts. She doesn''t even understand why there are such antiques in the empty capsule, which can only be seen in museums and materials in the age of planets.


    One of the bulletproof clothes is still on the windblade, and the other one is given to Ouyang Baofeng by fengqingxiao when he returns to Kyoto. Now these two pieces, one for father Wang yunfeiding, one for elder brother Yun zizhao, and the last one for her second Brother Yun Ziyin.


    These three bulletproof vests were found only after they had the level 7 authority to open the empty storage cabin again, when they were rummaged through the level 7.


    "If I propose to go to northern Xinjiang, will fengqingxiao agree?" She murmured.

 Chapter 532

    Ouyang Baofeng raised his lips slightly. After reading the letter in his hand, he was in a good mood, and his face was also very good. No longer thin and haggard, although some tired, the body is fuller. Two concubines are pregnant, and there are successors. Even if two million strong enemies come to invade, they can''t make him feel bad. Especially after seeing this letter, I feel better.


    This letter is written by Wang Zhongyi, marshal Yun Feiding of Peking University.


    This is his second correspondence with King Zhongyi. Only he and Yun Feiding, as well as the messenger, knew about this last correspondence. Only the two of them read the contents of the letter. This second communication did not need to be kept secret and sent to him openly.


    Zhongyi Wang yunfeiding said in his letter that he had received his letter and did everything according to what he wrote. In his letter, the father-in-law wrote two words expressing his admiration. He asked him to give orders directly and promised that he would obey his orders.


    The letter is very simple. There is no superfluous words, which makes the marshal of Northern Xinjiang appreciate yunfeiding.


    The reason why he didn''t issue military orders directly to yunfeiding was that yunfeiding''s status was not under him. Even if he didn''t mention his status as the father-in-law of the state, the positions of Zhongyi king and commander-in-chief of the Royal Guard were the same as him. What''s more, yunfeiding is older than him. From his good brother fengqingxiao, he is his elder. He didn''t have the power and qualification to issue military orders to Yun Feiding, so he had to write a letter in his own hand and put forward some requests and suggestions to Zhongyi king very respectfully.


    This is a tactful way. Even so, Yun Feiding can ignore everything in his letter.


    In the army, especially in the face of a strong enemy''s war, the most taboo thing is that there are people holding back, suspicions and secret intrigues, unable to really take charge.


    Ouyang Baofeng quietly read the letter again. The war situation in Northern Xinjiang was very urgent. In fact, he didn''t want the emperor to send Yun Feiding to northern Xinjiang. If the Emperor gave Yun Feiding a lower position, it would be better to say that. However, the rank of Marshal Zheng Beida is the same as him, and his status is more noble than him. If the father-in-law is divorced from him, many things will be very troublesome.


    If in peacetime, he doesn''t care. This is northern Xinjiang. It''s his territory. There is only the emperor and him in the heart of the wind chasing army. No matter how high the status of yunfeiding is, it doesn''t have much effect in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Emperor, if yunfeiding could be as written in the letter, Weichen would be much easier."


    With a sigh, he put away his letters and dealt with military affairs. First he set up an ambush and waited, then he made a surprise attack, and then he could not get out. This is how he dealt with the invasion of a strong enemy this time. The wind seeking army has already engaged in several battles with the rising Empire and the barbarians in the northern region.


    When the old army broke up, some of them went to lead the new army as generals and leaders, and some of them went to stay in the garrison in Northern Xinjiang as generals and small leaders. More old soldiers will be transferred to the garrisons from all over the country to serve as deputy and small leaders. All of these do not need the emperor''s orders. He is in charge of everything. The emperor''s imperial edict has already spread to the north of Xinjiang, telling the world that all the officers and soldiers transferred to the north of Xinjiang must comply with his military orders, and those who violate them will be killed.


    Ouyang Baofeng raised his lips again and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, father-in-law. Since you promise to act according to what I wrote in my letter, do it safely."


    At the same time, yunfeiding has divided 150000 people and horses into several parts, supervised and urged all the way, and accelerated the transportation of materials from the state governments to northern Xinjiang as soon as possible. This is what the Emperor gave him to do. However, in the letter written by the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, there are many more things. I implore him to personally supervise the transportation of food and materials from more than ten prefectures north of Kyoto to northern Xinjiang. He also asked that for the sake of the safety of Kyoto, there would be no worries in Northern Xinjiang. The bandits and gangsters in these prefectures should be eliminated to ensure local safety.


    Cloud flies top wry smile to shake head: "be worthy of is nine tail fox big marshal."


    It''s true that Ouyang Baofeng did what he wrote in his letter. However, he sent a team of cavalry to the city of warlord in Northern Xinjiang to listen to it. Even if the number of these cavalry is small, it is difficult to have a great impact on the war situation. An additional force can also slightly relieve the pressure on Northern Xinjiang. Forty thousand cavalry, nearly one third of the general he led.


    The remaining 110000 soldiers were divided into dozens of teams to supervise more than a dozen prefectures, raise food and materials, and transport Northern Xinjiang.


    In this way, the journey to northern Xinjiang was greatly delayed, and he also had countless things to deal with. Fortunately, although the prefectures along the way are extremely busy and chaotic, there are not many bandits. Even if there are some sporadic bandits, they will not be able to survive. Wherever they are opponents of the imperial guards, they will be wiped out everywhere they go.


    "Daddada..."


    In the rapid sound of the horse''s hooves, a tall and powerful general, with a small team of people and horses, came at a gallop.


    To slow down nearby, the general urged the horse to come over, more than ten steps away from the cloud top, turned over and dismounted, quickly stepped forward, knelt down on one knee: "Shuai ye, humble tiegangying came to recover his life."


    "Get up, there''s no need to be polite in the army.""Yes."


    Tie Gangying stood up, bowed and said, "the orders of the handsome Lord have been completed. I''ll come back to reply and wait for the orders of the handsome Lord."


    In the army, especially on the March, when the cavalry meets their superiors, they don''t need to get off the horse to worship. They can salute on the horses. However, tie Gangying is extremely respectful. He still dismounts to kneel down. He steps forward and whispers something.


    The cloud flies the top to be handsome, the facial appearance is quiet, has no wave, listens quietly, for a long time does not say a word.


    Tie Gangying was more respectful and bowed his head and hands. This time, the commander asked to lead the troops to the northern Xinjiang. He was one of the five commanders of the Royal Guard with three at his side. Among the 150000 generals who went to the north of Xinjiang, many of them were new recruits. They were recruited from Kyoto and nearby areas during the war in the north of Xinjiang to serve as the imperial guards. Some of them were garrisons in towns near Kyoto. The original establishment of the Imperial Guard changed from twelve guards to five guards, and the commander changed from twelve to five.


    Now he is still one of the commanders of the royal guards. It is a great grace and luck that he was taken by the commander to fight in Northern Xinjiang.


    I thought that before and after the emperor ascended the throne, so many things happened in Kyoto that even if he was not executed, he would be detained. I don''t think he can still sit in the position of the commander of the royal guards. He should be more cautious in his words.


    The generals came back one after another, or sent people to report the relevant matters. After hearing all the reports, Yun Feiding''s face eased a little.


    Tie Gangying said in a low voice, "tomorrow we will arrive at the city of war god. What else can I do for you?"

 Chapter 533

    "Bao, Shuai ye, the king of loyalty has entered the city."


    Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes were still fixed on the military map, holding a pen in his hand, as if he had not heard the report. The generals around them all look at their Grand Marshal. They should have called Ouyang Baofeng "Lord Wang" for a long time, but the generals are more used to "Lord Shuai". In the army, all the generals call Zhongrui king this way.


    Today, Zhongyi Wang, the marshal of Peking University, went to Zhanshen City, but their Marshal did not come to meet him.


    Although the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang sent the two highest generals in the city of Ares to meet yunfeiding instead of him, it was very impolite that he didn''t go in person, and he didn''t give the Grand Marshal face. But the generals, no one has said a word about it, their Shuai Ye''s mind, or do not guess the good.


    "Bao, Shuai ye, the king of loyalty is coming to Shuai Tang."


    Their Shuai Yeh, an old God, was sitting on the ground above the Shuai hall and continued to watch the military map.


    The generals exchanged their eyes and talked with each other. This is the unique skill they have practiced in front of the Nine Tailed Fox boss for many years. At the beginning, it was rather strange and unreliable. After many years of cultivation, it has now reached the point that if you look at each other, you will know that the silent words in your eyes can replace verbal communication with your eyes, which is better than thousands of words.


    The consensus is that even if the Grand Marshal does not go out to meet him, he should at least go out to meet him outside the gate of Shuai hall.


    Although they reached the same view, no one said a word to remind the Grand Marshal.


    A moment later, after receiving the report that King Zhongyi was about to come to the door, Ouyang Baofeng took his eyes back from the map and stood up to tidy up his clothes: "welcome me."


    The generals were relieved and went out behind the Grand Marshal.


    Ouyang Baofeng felt that Wang Yunfei, the king of loyalty and righteousness, came a little too soon.


    On the way from Chengmen to shuaitang, yunfeiding sent Ouyang Baofeng to meet his two generals and asked about the war in Northern Xinjiang. Knowing that the northern Xinjiang had been fighting with the rising Empire and the barbarians in the northern region, my heart was even more heavy. As for the fact that the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang didn''t go out to meet him personally, the two generals politely explained that the Grand Marshal was tired for days, weak and busy with military affairs, so he couldn''t go out to meet him. He didn''t care about it, and politely exchanged greetings.


    There is still a distance from the gate. A general who went out to greet him smiles and clasps his fist on the horse: "Lord, the Grand Marshal has come to meet him in person."


    Yun Feiding, who is pondering, looks up at the gate. Among the numerous military uniforms, countless valiant generals stand in front of the gate. However, no matter how many people, at a glance, it must be the leader!


    The man standing in front of him in the middle was dressed in a red suit with wide sleeves and gentle belts, just like a rising sun and a blooming red lotus. He was actually a scholar''s costume, and he didn''t even wear a sword.


    Although it''s the first time we''ve met, who else can have such elegant demeanor besides Marshal Nine Tailed Fox in Northern Xinjiang?


    As he got closer, he saw Ouyang Baofeng''s beautiful face, white as jade, with a smile on his lips. Under the eyebrow of the distant mountain, a pair of quiet eyes, like the eyes of the deep pool, flash a thousand kinds of bright glass, giving people the feeling that they can''t see through, and it seems that these eyes can see through anyone at a glance. Blood red, lining some of his weak clothes, looks like jade, but reveals the unspeakable dignity, from the bones of the light out of arrogance.


    Ouyang Baofeng came forward with a smile and welcomed him to the top of the cloud.


    He got off his horse in a hurry and stepped forward. Without waiting for Ouyang Baofeng to speak, he raised his voice and said, "I''ll fly to the top of the cloud and meet the Grand Marshal."


    With that, he bowed to Ouyang Baofeng and bowed to the ground: "thank you, marshal. I don''t dare to be a general."


    Ouyang Baofeng also bowed to the ground: "Ouyang Baofeng meets Wang Ye to welcome the late arrival. Please forgive me."


    "The Grand Marshal is so serious that he can''t stand it."


    Ouyang Baofeng said with a smile: "Lord, please come in and have a talk."


    The generals behind them salute each other to yunfeiding and Ouyang Baofeng. Yunfeiding reaches out his hand and bows slightly: "Grand Marshal, please."


    "Go with me."


    Ouyang Baofeng said two words with a smile and reached out to hold yunfeiding''s arm. They walked with a smile and entered the Shuai hall together. Ouyang Baofeng glances at yunfeiding. Yunfeiding stops, stands under Shuai''s case, and bows again to ask Ouyang Baofeng to sit down.


    Ouyang Baofeng also didn''t give way. He let go of his hand and walked slowly to Shuai''s case. His handsome face was full of warm spring breeze: "please sit down, Lord."


    Under the Shuai case, there is a seat. Yunfeiding knows that only the emperor has a seat in the lobby of Ouyang Baofeng, and there are no other seats. In the last Northern Xinjiang war, the Grand Marshal presided over military affairs, and even the emperor had to sit in the lobby.


    He hugged his fist and bowed: "how can there be other people''s seats on the handsome hall? The marshal is the leader of the army. The general implored him to withdraw from this seat. Otherwise, the general really didn''t know how to deal with himself under the command of the marshal. "Ouyang Baofeng always has a gentle smile on his handsome face. Many of the generals around him are peeping at the Marshal''s expression and eyes. These people are all local garrison generals. Among the generals above the Shuai Tang, many of them have already arrived at the city of Ares, the chief generals and senior generals of local garrisons. They have only heard countless rumors about the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. Even though they admire him, many people see him for the first time and listen to him for the first time.


    The general''s knowledge of Ouyang Baofeng is limited to all kinds of hearsay he has heard and what he knows from some military intelligence and war reports.


    Correspondingly, these people know more about yunfeiding, and many people have seen this loyal king.


    Their eyes, in Zhongyi Wang yunfeiding and Northern Xinjiang Marshal Ouyang Baofeng, back and forth quietly observed.


    The imperial edict granted yunfeiding the title of Marshal of Zhengda University, which has the power to control and mobilize the garrison forces in various places. Therefore, the real general of their garrison forces in various places is this marshal of Zhengda University. However, there is also an imperial edict that Ouyang Baofeng is in charge of military affairs and government affairs in Northern Xinjiang, and they must obey the military orders of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, otherwise they will lose their head.


    This is very contradictory, and also makes the commanders of the garrison very worried. If there is a conflict between the orders of Zhongyi king and the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, whose order should they obey?


    One was the father-in-law of the state, the king of loyalty, the commander of the Imperial Guard, and the marshal of Zhengbei University. One is king Zhongrui, the emperor''s brother-in-law and the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. They are all looking at the attitude of the father-in-law.

 Chapter 534

    The Shuai hall was silent, and even the eyes of the generals in Northern Xinjiang flitted between yunfeiding and Ouyang Baofeng. If there is no yunfeiding, all military affairs will naturally be decided by their Grand Marshal, and all garrisons will obey the orders of the Grand Marshal. However, with the arrival of yunfeiding, the situation has fallen into a delicate state. The status of the two marshals is difficult to distinguish.


    You generals don''t quite understand why the emperor issued an imperial edict to appoint yunfeiding as marshal of Peking University, and have the power to govern and mobilize soldiers stationed in various places.


    If the emperor granted yunfeiding other official posts, or did not confer any official posts, but only came to northern Xinjiang as commander in chief of the royal guard army, even though he had the honor of the abbot and the king of loyalty, Ouyang Baofeng was still the main one in the army.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s handsome face was still smiling with a warm spring breeze, and he said in a low voice, "the Lord is the father-in-law of the country. He is the marshal of Peking University. Naturally, there should be a seat for the Lord above the marshal hall."


    Yun Feiding bows to the ground with his fist clasped. He can''t get up and bow: "there is only one Grand Marshal here, and the last general is just a general under the command of the Grand Marshal. He will obey the order of the Grand Marshal and ask him to withdraw his seat."


    Ouyang Baofeng''s lips curved a little higher. He stretched out his hand and said, "please get up and take down your seat."


    Yun Feiding still bowed himself and didn''t stand up: "the last general will listen to you under the commander-in-chief in the future. Please call the name of the last general directly."


    Ouyang Baofeng stood up in awe, put away the gentle smile on his handsome face, stepped down from the Shuai case, and bowed to the ground to the cloud flying top: "in that case, Ouyang Baofeng would like to thank you here, and ask commander Yun to return."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yunfeiding then stood up straight and stood back to the right side where he had just put his seat. After the seat was removed, this was the position where he stood. Many generals ranked below him in turn. Even the generals on the opposite side took the initiative to step back and vacated a position to show their respect for him. After all, the father-in-law, the king of loyalty and righteousness, has a higher status than Ouyang Baofeng, who is sitting on the handsome seat. The general who stands in the first place on the opposite side can not and dare not stand opposite the father-in-law.


    Ouyang Baofeng looked at Xiangyun Feiding and said with a smile, "commander Yun has come here to work hard. I''ve arranged the residence for him. Tonight, I''ll hold a banquet for him. How about taking a bath first?"


    Cloud flies the top to embrace boxing: "the end will obey orders, leave."


    When the generals saw that the father-in-law was very respectful to the Grand Marshal, they said in public that they would obey the order of the Grand Marshal and always call themselves "the last general". They were much more at ease. The generals had many thoughts in their hearts and watched the father-in-law leave.


    All the way, just to get to Ares city earlier, yunfeiding was very tired. He was taken to the back and bathed immediately. At this time, he knew that the place where Ouyang Baofeng arranged for him to live was the Shuai mansion. It turned out that the emperor was in the mansion of Northern Xinjiang.


    Shortly after, someone came to report that marshal Ouyang Baofeng arrived here.


    He hurried out of the door, only to see a bloody red robe, has entered the courtyard: "how good labor Marshal condescend to this, marshal sent someone to order the end will be the past."


    Ouyang Baofeng said with a smile: "the Lord is serious, for fear of missing something. I''ve come to see him to see what he needs."


    "Come in, marshal."


    Two people went in. Yunfeiding reached out and asked Ouyang Baofeng to sit on the throne. He said with a smile, "the Lord is so polite that Ouyang Baofeng is very upset. This is not in the Shuai Tang army. Please sit on the throne."


    Cloud flying top said with a smile: "that is so, respect is better than obedience, marshal, please sit down."


    Ouyang Baofeng sat down. There were only two of them in the room. The others had been ordered out of the courtyard. Ouyang Baofeng put away his smile, Su Rong said: "Lord, I have a few words from the bottom of my heart. If it''s offensive, please forgive me."


    "Marshal, the last general would have begged the emperor to come to northern Xinjiang as a leader and listen to him. The emperor''s great grace made him marshal of Peking University. At last, he knew that it was difficult for him to undertake the important task, so he had to do his best. One day in Northern Xinjiang, yunfeiding was under the command of the commander. He was no different from other generals. He obeyed the commander''s call, followed his orders, and finally obeyed his orders. "


    Ouyang Baofeng stood up, lifted his clothes and knelt down to the cloud top: "Ouyang Baofeng, thank you for your understanding of the great righteousness."


    Yunfeiding quickly reached out to help him: "the marshal is like this, but he can''t afford it. He is willing to help the marshal with all his life to repel the strong enemy."


    The two men looked at each other with open eyes and laughed at the same time. Some of Ouyang Baofeng''s worries have disappeared at this moment, and he has more admiration for yunfeiding. They sat down and talked for a while, less suspicious of each other, more frank and understanding of each other. After a heart to heart talk, there is no doubt that everything is for the sake of the biggest enemy of the war that we have been facing for thousands of years. Not to mention that there is no grudge between the two people. Even if there is, it is insignificant in this case.


    Ouyang Baofeng said with a smile, "will the prince meet the third son?"


    The third childe is naturally Yun Chengfeng. After Yun Feiding announced the identities of Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin, he became the third childe pitifully. Because it was distributed to northern Xinjiang, it has been gradually forgotten by people in Kyoto.Yun Feiding''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. He was very unhappy to hear that his son was Yun Chengfeng. Although he said that Yun Chengfeng was his own son, he didn''t like to see him very much. The only one was his own son: "the war is around the corner. Don''t worry about it. The dog has a lot of trouble. Thank you at last."


    I know that my father-in-law hates Yun Chengfeng, but I didn''t expect that this father-in-law threw his only son to northern Xinjiang for so long, and now he didn''t even want to see him. It can be seen that the third son of the prince''s residence is in the heart of the father-in-law. Ouyang Baofeng laughed bitterly in secret. No wonder yunfeiding was so happy at the beginning. Without saying a word, he threw yunchengfeng to the north of Xinjiang. Although it is true that yunfeiding is loyal to the emperor and knows his righteousness well, it is likely that the bigger reason is that he has long wanted to treat his son without seeing him.


    "What''s your plan for the third son?"


    "Let the commander arrange."


    Ouyang Baofeng felt that Yun Chengfeng was very pitiful. In order to show his loyalty, his father threw him as a hostage in Northern Xinjiang. Now, when my father arrived in Northern Xinjiang, he didn''t even want to see him. It can be said that he was selfless. Now I don''t care about Yun Chengfeng directly, and I don''t have any arrangement. I didn''t say a word to my son, please look after him, and let him arrange it. This is not a general dislike.


    Others don''t know the situation of Zhongyi palace, but he knows it very well. Neither Yun zizhao nor Yun Ziyin is the real son of the prince, but he won''t tell anyone about it.


    "I''ve already sent someone to take the third young master with me and ask the Lord Wan''an."


    Yunfeiding sighed: "thank you, commander. The war is coming. Please cancel the dinner."

 Chapter 535

    The war in Northern Xinjiang is becoming more and more fierce, and there are more and more enemy troops. After all, the number of two million enemy troops is too large to reach Northern Xinjiang at the same time, so we have to march in batches. Northern Xinjiang has long been snowy and frozen, and the roads are difficult to walk. Therefore, it has caused a lot of troubles and obstacles to the March and war.


    Although there are two Grand Marshals in Northern Xinjiang, Wang Zhongyi, the Grand Marshal of Peking University, is very low-key and has always been under the command of Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. The father-in-law was not arrogant at all. He was very respectful to the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. He was extremely obedient to military orders and never disobeyed more than half of them.


    This is true of all the noble princes. Who else dares to be disrespectful to the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang and disobey the military orders.


    Yun Zihuang is upset. The ovulation period has passed, but there is no magic cell called "egg". And she also knew that there would be no such magical cells in her body. I don''t know which genetic modification is the problem. Or the changes and problems caused by some genetic modification.


    The biggest problem is that she has no solution to this problem.


    She didn''t want to hide from Feng Qingxiao. However, she didn''t know how to tell him. Especially when the northern Xinjiang war news came to Kyoto frequently and the war became more and more fierce, she couldn''t use it to disturb his mind.


    Perhaps, she really should go to northern Xinjiang, and then be separated from fengqingxiao for a while to calm down.


    When she was in Nanning, Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, had sent a letter to her secretly, asking her if she could spread the plague among the enemy again and what could be done to alleviate the crisis. At the same time, in the letter, she expressed that if she had any way to relieve the pressure of Northern Xinjiang, she would immediately implement it and send the news to him as soon as possible. This Nine Tailed Fox elder brother very much hopes that she can go to northern Xinjiang.


    She sighed that fengqingxiao would not let her go to northern Xinjiang. She showed a little bit of wind. The wise God of war resolutely threw a few words to her and asked her to stay in Kyoto, take good care of her body and have a baby.


    I know that the words of the emperor of war are very normal, and I don''t have any intention of blocking her. But now she can''t bear, this very common words, just like a needle, deep into her heart.


    If she couldn''t, what would she do?


    This sentence, she was finally pressed in the bottom of my heart, did not ask.


    Since learning that Ouyang Baofeng''s concubine is pregnant, she can feel how hot Feng Qingxiao''s eyes are when she looks at her every night, and how she expects her to be pregnant with dragon seed.


    Originally, she thought it was a matter of course. Now every night, facing his eyes and hard work, the joy and sweetness once became a kind of burden, and it became more and more heavy.


    She is a doctor, or a miracle doctor, but she is not omnipotent, let alone an expert in gene research.


    There are many kinds of genetic modification factors in the empty capsule, but they can''t be used at will. She doesn''t know what drugs or genetic modification factors can solve her problems.


    Gene is the most complex and magical existence. If you do something rashly, the result will be very bad.


    The only hope is to open the empty capsule to the highest authority. The existence of level 9 may be able to find a solution to this problem. The seventh level authority has brought her too many surprises and surprises and shocked her. It is conceivable that no matter what kind of miracle there is in the Ninth level, it is normal. However, if she wants to raise the authority of the empty capsule to the Ninth level, the required energy value is also infinitely astronomical. The normal way, she will not be able to get that energy value in her whole life.


    Now there is an opportunity for her to get countless energy values in a short time.


    That''s the war in Northern Xinjiang!


    Tomorrow is the day when the eldest brother Yun zizhao goes to northern Xinjiang. If he can find the opportunity to change his appearance, it''s best to follow Yun zizhao to northern Xinjiang. If not, try to leave the palace and go to northern Xinjiang as soon as possible.


    There is another problem. Now the iron guard is more closely guarded, and her whereabouts are more strictly monitored. Obviously, the emperor of war was also worried that she would do something to run away secretly.


    These days, she didn''t personally deliver food to fengqingxiao, but let the imperial dining room deliver it directly. Because can leave the palace, not be aware of the time, only every day after he went to court, to the night of a day. If she continues to deliver lunch at noon, it will only take half a day. So she made an excuse to spend more morning.


    In the early morning, a little servant girl left the palace. She was ordered by the empress to take some things with her to send Zhongyi prince to northern Xinjiang instead of the empress.


    The queen went into the operating room early in the morning and brought some snacks. She ordered not to send her lunch and dinner. In the evening, she asked the emperor to have a rest first, and no one was allowed to disturb her.


    Tiewei, the two Yuns who wait on the empress, and the servant girls don''t care. The empress often stays alone in the operating room for a long time to study the medical skills they don''t understand.


    Out of the palace of the little maid, disappeared in the streets of Kyoto, and then, with Yun zizhao went to northern Xinjiang team, more than a young doctor. Everyone, including Yun zizhao, didn''t notice that this ordinary, low-key young doctor was like a nonexistent young doctor in the crowd.Yun zizhao did not go to northern Xinjiang alone. He was also responsible for escorting a lot of supplies and some doctors who volunteered to go to northern Xinjiang.


    Feng Qingxiao handles business until it''s dark. Then he returns to Weiyang palace and learns that Yun Zihuang is still in the operating room. He orders no one to disturb him and let him have a rest. Suddenly, I went to the operating room and felt that there was no answer.


    Until this time, I found that the person who had been in the operating room was not Yun Zihuang, but the little maid who should have been out of the palace and had not come back. She didn''t know what medicine was used by Yun Zihuang, and kept sitting and reading, motionless.


    There is a letter left to him on the desk. His beloved empress is already taking the opportunity to slip out of the palace.


    Feng Qingxiao was very angry. After reading the letter, she felt a lot of emotion. Anyway, she did it for him. Thinking of the many things she did in Northern Xinjiang last time, perhaps only she could alleviate or even control the situation this time. I wanted to send Tiewei to chase her back, but I hesitated at this moment.

 Chapter 536

    Feng Qingxiao stares at the letter that Yun Zihuang left him for a long time, carefully, looking at every sentence she wrote over and over again. Yes, there will be no danger for her to go to northern Xinjiang, because she will not lead the army. Instead, she will use her medical skills and unknown means to reduce the losses in Northern Xinjiang and cause the greatest damage to the enemy. He knew that she could do it, just as she did in Beijiang last time.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it. The reason why yunfeiding wanted to fight in Kyoto last time was not only that he didn''t want his father-in-law to fight in the battlefield, but also that her many secret means could turn the war around.


    However, he didn''t want to and didn''t want to let her go to northern Xinjiang alone. Since she knew him, especially when she was with him, she has never enjoyed a real rich life. As the empress, she had to work hard for the state affairs. She went to the south to eliminate the plague, cure the plague patients and pacify the rebellion. Who knows how much danger and life and death she has gone through?


    Just met a few days, do not want to separate, and she is alone to the north.


    Hand, tightly hold the letter, the letter left a deep fingerprint.


    How would you like to send Tiewei immediately, galloping around the clock, to bring her back. But he could not do so, because she said in her letter that she was not a woman who could quietly look at the high palace wall in the deep palace, like other queens and concubines, waiting for the emperor to come back.


    She is a horse galloping in the field!


    She is a river running in the mountains and fields!


    She is a phoenix flying in nine days!


    She is a famous general who leads the battle!


    She is the first miracle doctor who knows all about medicine!


    Only not like other women, dependent on men to live, abide by the etiquette rules, little daughter-in-law like women. It''s not a woman who can be locked up in a deep palace and do nothing, just like a canary in a cage.


    Forced to close her eyes, eyes full of her standing on the horse, body armor dyed with blood, valiant lead iron guard, in the black bear ditch battle scenes. It''s her outstanding demeanor of flaunting Fang Qiu and being arrogant. It''s her peerless demeanor of smiling in the face of death!


    Yes, she is such a woman!


    When she learned that he was trapped in the black bear valley with a thousand guards, she went straight to the black bear Valley day and night without hesitation.


    In the Tiewei and Zhuofeng armies in Northern Xinjiang, any general can do this. However, none of them is able to fight bloodlessly. With 1000 men and horses, they killed thousands of barbarians in Northern Xinjiang and soldiers of Risheng empire. They also turned each other into enemies and reached heixiong valley.


    Even the elder brother Ouyang Baofeng, who has always used war like a God, sighed that if she was a man, she would be no less famous than the two of them in the army.


    In her letter, she asked him not to send people to chase her, let alone find her, and issue an imperial edict to northern Xinjiang to let her return to Kyoto. She said that a woman like her is a knight who likes galloping on a horse, a doctor who is willing to rescue the wounded on the battlefield, a general who can lead a military expedition, and the last thing she wants to do is to be a canary in a cage. She is very happy to be able to go to northern Xinjiang to share his worries, instead of only in the deep palace, sighing every day, she can do nothing more.


    "Well Zihuang, how lucky I am to have a wife like you


    For a long time, he carefully folded the letter written in silk and gently put it away.


    Yunzihuang was left in the operating room, let outsiders think it is her little servant girl, just was used sleeping pills, tomorrow morning will wake up.


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang has settled down and is quietly cultivating her vitality.


    Feng Qingxiao leaves the operating room and returns to Weiyang palace. Immediately, Gao Changfei orders him to lead some of the Dragon guards and choose another 500 iron guards. He immediately goes to catch up with Yun zizhao''s team, secretly finds the queen and follows her to protect her.


    Gao Changfei was shocked. When did the queen leave the palace?


    This question, he did not dare to ask, can feel the emperor, the whole body sent out the cold air, he immediately retired, quickly selected 500 best skilled iron guards, galloped out of the city in the middle of the night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yun Zihuang was sitting in the carriage, suffering from the turbulence.


    There was no way to compare this kind of carriage with her special one. However, she slipped out secretly and pretended to be an ordinary doctor. It was a special treat for her to have a carriage. What else could she complain about. Fortunately, she has already prepared a thick and soft cushion, which can relieve the pain. With her a carriage, there are several doctors, and only doctors can take the carriage.


    The other doctors, looking at the thin young doctor, were sleeping in the carriage during the day. No matter how loud the noise was, they couldn''t wake up. Sleeping in bed at night, no matter how chaotic they are, they are indifferent. They have to admire the young man''s sleeping skills, which can''t be compared with them.


    In fact, Yun Zihuang didn''t fall asleep. She was just cultivating her vitality. Moreover, she didn''t want to talk to the doctors in the carriage, so as to keep her energy while avoiding exposing herself.


    She was wondering when the emperor of war would find out that she had run away, and what kind of reaction would it be after finding out.Gao Changfei got a reply. The team led by Yun zizhao was just a few miles ahead. He ordered Tiewei to slow down and catch up with some of them from Longwei. Because they were wearing Tiewei''s military uniform, someone soon reported to Yun zizhao.


    Someone stopped Gao Changfei from approaching on horseback. He whispered a few words, and the other party immediately went back to report.


    A moment later, Yun zizhao came to the back, and Gao Changfei bowed on his horse and said, "I''m humble to see the deputy commander."


    "Why are you here?"


    Gao Changfei whispered: "deputy commander Hui, the empress went out of the palace yesterday morning and left a letter to the emperor saying that she was going to northern Xinjiang to share the emperor''s worries. The emperor thinks that the empress is most likely to be in the ranks of the deputy commander, so he orders Tiewei to come and find the empress secretly. "


    Yun zizhao frowned tightly, looked back at the team and asked in secret: "who knows about this?"


    Gao Changfei said with a wry smile, "only the deputy commander and humble position here know this."


    Yun zizhao''s face was helpless. The empress''s sister would not be surprised to do anything. He asked, "what''s the emperor''s will?"


    "The emperor ordered his humble duty to lead five hundred iron guards to escort the empress to the north of Xinjiang, and obey her orders."


    Yun zizhao was silent for a moment: "now I don''t know whether the empress is in the team. It''s not suitable for too many people to know. We''ll observe secretly to see if we can find her."


    Gao Changfei had a strange look on his face: "deputy commander, the emperor said that empress is good at changing her appearance. I''m afraid it''s not easy to recognize her."


    "Look in the dark first. It''s almost noon. When we have lunch, we''ll check carefully."

 Chapter 537

    Yun zizhao and Gao Changfei, each leading a few confidants, rode slowly from the left and right of the team, with sharp eyes sweeping over everyone. Looking for Yun Zihuang, first of all, those who are tall and stout are directly ignored. Unfortunately, all the people who can be in this team are tall and strong. Even if they are shorter, they are also very strong. At a glance, none of them is fit for their empress.


    The carriage caught Yun zizhao''s attention. There were some doctors in it. His eyes lit up and he told his confidants in a low voice. In the team, obviously from the back to the front, there was no goal. After meeting with Gao Changfei, he said what he thought. If the empress mixed in with the team, she would most likely disguise as a doctor and hide in the carriage.


    They were all staring at the carriage. In order to avoid causing fluctuation, they did not stop the carriage for examination.


    At noon, the team stopped to have a rest, feed the horses, and so on. At this time, Yun zizhao, Gao Changfei, and several confidants Tiewei were secretly staring at the doctors coming down from the carriage. Later, several Tiewei, who acted as ordinary soldiers escorting grain and grass, quietly approached the carriage, and while the doctors came out of the carriage, they secretly looked inside each carriage. One of the carriages caught the attention of the iron guard, and his eyes lit up.


    He immediately whispered to Yun zizhao and Gao Changfei, and asked them to check the doctor who came down from the carriage.


    Yun zizhao''s eyes immediately locked on a young doctor who had just come down from the carriage.


    Dressed in thick cotton padded robes and wrapped tightly, the doctor seemed to be afraid of the cold. He followed several doctors in the same car and walked slowly to the post station.


    He immediately flew away with Gao Chang. When other people saw the son coming, they all hurried out of the way and bowed. Yun Zihuang stands behind a tall and fat doctor, trying to reduce her sense of existence, silently staring at the hem of Yun zizhao''s robe, hoping that the elder brother will pass quickly.


    However, this good big brother, obviously not willing to do according to her idea, instead stopped.


    Yun zizhao reaches out his hand and points several people in front of Yun Zihuang: "you go in."


    Several doctors didn''t know why. After saluting respectfully, they went into the post house. Yun Zihuang is about to keep up, but there are two more people in front of her.


    "Look up."


    Hearing Yun zizhao''s voice, she raises her eyes and sees Gao Changfei again. She thinks in her heart. Does elder brother see it? Or not?


    Gao Changfei''s appearance shows that Feng Qingxiao saw her letter last night and found her running away. Some depressed, wise God of war emperor, or think she will be mixed in this team.


    At the first sight of this ordinary young doctor, Yun zizhao confirmed who she was, and whispered: "please come with me."


    She tooted her lips and was caught so soon. Is it not wise enough to say that she changed her appearance?


    When Zhongyi King Shizi arrived, the post station had already prepared a place for him to rest and have dinner alone. Yun zizhao orders several confidants to guard. He and Gao Changfei take Yun Zihuang in.


    "See the empress."


    He said in a low voice, bent his knees and bowed down. Yun Zihuang sighed and stretched out her hand to stop: "are you so sure it''s me? Don''t I pretend to be? "


    Yun zizhao can''t laugh or cry. If she didn''t see her bright eyes, like stars, she couldn''t recognize her. Her every twinkle and smile, every look, has been deeply engraved in his heart, see these eyes, how can not recognize?


    Gao Changfei has knelt down: "my humble Minister Gao Changfei, see the empress. The deputy commander is her elder brother. No matter how smart she is, the deputy commander can recognize her."


    She said with a smile, "get up, you''re not here to catch me, are you?"


    Gao Changfei stood up: "the emperor ordered Wei Chen to take five hundred iron guards with him to protect the empress. This is a letter written by the emperor to the empress."


    Yun Zihuang took the letter, opened it, read it, and laughed. Now, instead of running away, she got the tacit consent of the emperor of war. She put away the letter: "now I have been ordered to go to northern Xinjiang. Where are the iron guards, Gao Changfei?"


    "Back to the empress, just a few miles behind."


    "Let them come and have a rest and dinner, and leave after lunch."


    "I will comply with the order."


    After Gao Changfei retreated, Yun zizhao said in a low voice: "now there are many wars in Northern Xinjiang, and the empress should not go to northern Xinjiang."


    "Brother, I don''t have much to do when I stay in Kyoto. Although going to northern Xinjiang may not guarantee a great victory in this war, at least there are many opportunities and ways to greatly reduce the pressure on the soldiers."


    "Wei Chen knows that the empress is concerned about the state affairs and the war situation, but she just came back from Nanning a few days ago and got together with the emperor. Now when she goes to northern Xinjiang, she doesn''t know how long it will take to return to Kyoto. The emperor and his wife have no heirs so far. This is a top priority... "


    "Don''t say it!"


    Yun Zihuang gives a cold reprimand, turns around and walks out. Hearing the sound of knee touching the ground behind her, Yun zizhao lowers her head and says, "if you offend me, please forgive me.""No matter what you do, I''m just a little tired," she said


    He stood up and took a few steps forward: "please have a rest and have dinner here, and I will leave."


    "Big brother, Tiewei and I will go to northern Xinjiang first after lunch."


    Yun zizhao bowed himself and said, "yes, what else can I tell you?"


    She shakes her head, turns around and sits down beside the seat. She has a lot of complex feelings in her heart. Now even Yun zizhao says that the emperor has no children, and that it is a top priority. Obviously, she was advised not to go to northern Xinjiang by this matter, but who knows that even if she stayed here, she would not be pregnant. Making up one''s mind to go to northern Xinjiang is not only to share the worries of fengqingxiao and reverse the war situation in Northern Xinjiang, but also to get the authority to open the empty capsule to the Ninth level, hoping to find a miracle in the highest authority.


    If we say that in this world, there is still a possibility for her to get pregnant, only the miracle in the Ninth level of the empty capsule!


    A moment later, Tiewei personally brought lunch, but she didn''t have any appetite. She was stunned for a long time before she used a little.


    Don''t want to stay here, she came out, saw Gao Changfei and Yun zizhao, standing in the courtyard waiting, whispered: "let''s go."


    "Yes, please get on the bus."


    Yun Zihuang''s heart is a little confused. She steps out, but her special carriage stops outside the post station, and she is stunned.


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice, "this is what the emperor specially ordered Wei Chen to bring."


    As soon as she felt warm, she didn''t want him to think about this little thing. After getting into the carriage, she saw that Yun zizhao also turned over and got on the horse. She opened the window and asked, "why did big brother get on the horse?"


    Yun zizhao bowed on his horse: "Weichen leads Tiewei to send Niangniang to northern Xinjiang."

 Chapter 538

    Yun zizhao was already very anxious. He wanted to leave all his supplies behind and no longer care about these things. He would rather ride alone and gallop to the north of Xinjiang day and night. Countless War Reports kept coming from northern Xinjiang to Kyoto. It was only the emperor''s will that he was asked to take the food, grass and supplies with him, that he had to suppress them and drive slowly every day.


    Now Gao Changming comes with Tiewei and escorts the empress to the north of Xinjiang. He is not willing to stay. With the escort team, he asks a Tiewei leader to take over these things and take the logistics team to the north of Xinjiang. He personally led the iron guards to escort the empress to northern Xinjiang. In this way, he could quickly reach Northern Xinjiang and catch up with several more wars.


    The iron guards escorted the carriages on the road, and the troops escorting the supplies didn''t know what had happened, let alone the empress, who was very noble before, mixed in their ranks.


    Specially made carriage, with four horses pulling the car, the speed is no less than the iron guards, so all the way gallop.


    In the carriage, Yun Zihuang''s checking the energy value of the empty capsule has reached the peak value of level 7 permission. If she can get some more energy value, she will have the permission to open to level 8. She can only hope that she will have a good chance to accumulate astronomical energy value in Northern Xinjiang and open the empty capsule to level 9 as soon as possible.


    On the way, she regained her true colors, but she always wore her thick cotton padded gown.


    Yunfeiding pleaded for many times, and then he got the chance. Taking the opportunity to transport food and materials to other cities, he finally saw the actual combat with his own eyes. Of course, he would not miss such a good opportunity. He went to the city with his soldiers, and it was very difficult for him to get a small city to stick to and fight face to face with the barbarians in the northern region. He really wanted more opportunities like this. He wanted to be able to lead the troops, go out of the city and fight with the barbarians in the northern region, or the soldiers of the rising empire. However, he knew better that the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang would never give him such opportunities.


    As a father-in-law and a loyal king, he was doomed to be unable to lead the army like other generals.


    Ouyang Baofeng must not let him be in danger in Northern Xinjiang, but can fight the enemy at the head of the city. This is the last chance he has to kneel down and beg to Ouyang Baofeng.


    Many of the chief general, deputy general and soldiers of the garrison went to the battlefield, but he could only watch, which made yunfeiding very depressed.


    "Report, Lord, commander, order the Lord to return to war god city immediately."


    Yunfeiding, who was on the rise of being killed, could not help wrinkling his eyebrows and stabbing two soldiers of the rising empire with a long gun after hearing the military order from behind. In his heart, he was very reluctant to leave. Since he came to northern Xinjiang, this is the first time that he has ever fought with the soldiers of the rising Empire, who are known as the most magnificent and brave. Moreover, this siege is also very powerful, so he naturally does not want to leave.


    "Wang Ye, please accept the order of the commander in chief."


    The wind chaser, who came to deliver the order, added a little more helplessly, saying that he admired the prince for his excellent martial arts and incomparable bravery. However, Shuai Ye''s military orders should not be violated by anyone.


    Yun Feiding stepped back a few steps with regret, put the knife away, and took the military order with both hands: "at the end, the general will obey the order. What''s the important thing for the commander to send me back?"


    The herald came over and said in a low voice. Yunfei''s sword eyebrows were high and his eyes were unbelievable: "what? The Emperor Where are we now? "


    The herald whispered a few more words. Yunfei frowned tightly and said in a loud voice, "all go down to the city with you and return to Zhanshen city."


    He didn''t have many generals around him. The 150000 generals he brought first sent 40000 cavalry to northern Xinjiang, and then all the 110000 generals he brought were transferred by Ouyang Baofeng, who directly took the initiative to throw away all military power. As for the power given to him by the imperial edict to govern and mobilize the garrison generals, he has never used it. In fact, there are only a few thousand bodyguards who have been with him all the time.


    No one can understand why the father-in-law of the state took the initiative to give up the right to send troops, not to control and mobilize the garrison forces in various places. He handed over 150000 generals to the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang and voluntarily gave up all the military power, which made all the generals almost drop their eyes.


    One hundred and fifty thousand soldiers are actually the royal guards, which should be under the command of Yun Feiding, commander in chief of the royal guards. It is said that these 150 thousand soldiers are the real lineage of the father-in-law, and many of them have been cultivated by the father-in-law for many years.


    In any case, the father-in-law should hold the military power of 150 thousand tightly in his hand.


    No matter how noble the status of the commander of Northern Xinjiang is, he can''t control the imperial guards and has no power to command them.


    To everyone''s surprise, the father-in-law of the state, Yun Feiding, directly issued a severe order in public. If the imperial guards dare to disobey the order of the Grand Marshal, they will be killed!


    If there were not thousands of private soldiers around, the father-in-law would have become a bare marshal.


    At the end of the city, yunfeiding orders the guards to prepare for departure. He calls the messenger to one side and asks in a low voice. His brow is even tighter. The messenger took out a secret letter and presented it with both hands: "this is Shuai Ye''s personal letter. Please have a look."


    After reading Ouyang Baofeng''s letter, he knew the details. It never occurred to him that, as the daughter of the empress, she sneaked out of the palace and left a letter to the emperor. He is very clear about his daughter''s temperament. What he decides is that he will not look back even if he hits the south wall. It''s just that he has changed a lot since his daughter saved his life. How can he do such a thing again?There are many questions in my heart. Only when I see my daughter can I know the real details.


    Worried, he led his bodyguard and left immediately to return to the city of Ares, because the empress was about to arrive at the city.


    Yun Feiding, the father-in-law of the state, and Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, joined hands with many generals to welcome out of the city of God of war. All the generals are still wondering who has such a big face to let the two go out of the city to meet them. You know, a few days ago, when the father-in-law came to Zhanshen City, their Shuai ye only welcomed out of the gate of Shuai hall.


    Seeing the team of Tiewei, the generals couldn''t help wondering whether it was the emperor''s personal expedition?


    But it''s only five hundred iron guards. It''s too few, and I haven''t heard of the news that the emperor wants to drive himself.


    Yunfeiding and Ouyang Baofeng greet each other and bow to the carriage: "Weichen yunfeiding, Ouyang Baofeng, welcome the empress Fengjia."


    The eyes of the generals almost fell to the ground again. It was the empress who came to the city of Ares. They knelt down in a hurry and said, "I welcome the empress Fengjia."


    "No gift."


    Yun Zihuang raised her voice, opened the car door and said with a smile: "father, brother, get on the car and go together."

 Chapter 539

    As the carriage drove into the city of Ares, yunfeiding wanted to ask yunzihuang a lot, and also had something to say. However, Ouyang Baofeng was on the carriage, so he didn''t want to ask and said it. So he casually asked a few questions about the situation in Kyoto and said nothing more.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s handsome face with a warm spring breeze smile: "the empress is loyal to the country, risking her life and death, and the Phoenix driver comes to northern Xinjiang in person..."


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand and made a pause: "stop, put away your fox like smile, and these perfunctory words, talk to me well."


    Yunfeiding is helpless. Who dares to be so rude to the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang?


    Even today''s emperor has great respect and courtesy for Ouyang Baofeng and calls him "big brother". If there is another person in Zixiao Empire who has the same power and status as him, it is only the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang.


    After hearing Yun Zihuang''s words, Ouyang Baofeng chuckled. Not only did he not get angry, he really put away the warm smile of the spring breeze: "being the empress, she still refuses to change her temper. Since the empress has come to northern Xinjiang, tell me what good way to do harm to those Wolf cubs and stupid bears."


    Yunfeiding looks at Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal. Is it so casual to talk to the empress?


    "I don''t know the effect until I have tried it, so I can''t give you any promise now."


    "The empress''s method, I believe it must have excellent effect, why not plague?"


    She gave Ouyang Baofeng a look of disdain: "brother, it''s winter now. When did you hear that plague can spread in winter?"


    He really didn''t know about it, but he could be called the Nine Tailed Fox, which showed how wise he was and said, "can cold make the plague disappear?"


    "Yes, temperature is the key. Pestilence is like weeds. If you can make the land full of green weeds in such a season, I can make pestilence rampant."


    A Nine Tailed Fox frowned tightly, then showed a fox like, charming smile: "Niang Niang has arrived in the city of Ares, such events Niang Niang has a clever plan, no need to worry about Weichen, Weichen is waiting for Niang Niang''s will."


    "It''s easy for you to say that it''s winter and many things are not easy to do. Try my method first, and don''t be too relaxed. Although the method I use will have some effects, it''s far less than plague. "


    Hearing these words, Ouyang Baofeng said faintly: "it''s better to have a way than no way. Winter naturally has the advantage of winter. There are too many enemy troops, and the burden of food, grass and supplies is enormous. If in other seasons it''s OK to say that the enemy is in the wild, keeping warm is the biggest problem. "


    "How did the eldest brother arrange the slaves and obedient tribes in the northern region?"


    "The old, the weak, the women and the children are in the city, and the slaves issue weapons to fight against the rising empire."


    This sentence made the carriage suddenly silent. Yun Zihuang certainly understood the deep meaning contained in such a simple sentence. But this kind of result, although in her expectation, but again smelled, the war cruel thick bloody flavor.


    The old and weak women and children of the northern tribes in the city, young and middle-aged people and slaves have to obey their orders and never dare to run away and betray, otherwise their families and tribes will all be killed. Use the young men and slaves of Beiyu to fight against the enemy of Risheng empire. Beiyu and Risheng Empire always have innumerable hatred. In particular, the last time the United forces invaded northern Xinjiang, it was even more difficult to resolve the hatred. Naturally, it was courageous to kill the enemy without any scruples.


    Even if the number of these slave soldiers is not large, there are more than 100000 of them. They are all valiant fighters with excellent combat effectiveness. It can be said that among the current forces in Northern Xinjiang, the force of this part of slave soldiers is not under the wind chasing army. The most important thing is that the loss of these slave soldiers is not the consumption of the Zixiao Empire and the forces of Northern Xinjiang.


    Ouyang Baofeng spoke again, whispering about the current situation in Northern Xinjiang, the situation everywhere, the distribution of enemy forces, the layout of Northern Xinjiang, and so on.


    Yun Feiding only said a few words to his daughter when he got on the carriage, and then he was silent.


    Deep in his eyes, a strong color of surprise flashed. At this moment, what Ouyang Baofeng said to the empress was all military affairs, most of which were confidential. Even he didn''t know a lot, because the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang had never told him this in such detail and without reservation. However, she said this to the empress without any concealment.


    Although the empress had a high status and had a high reputation in both the Zixiao Empire and Northern Xinjiang, the harem was not allowed to engage in politics, let alone military affairs. Ouyang Baofeng said to Yun Zihuang that this had violated the military discipline and law. He still kept silent. Since Ouyang Baofeng did this, he must have a deep intention.


    When the carriage enters the Shuai hall, Ouyang Baofeng orders everyone to go back and do their own work. They invite Yun Zihuang and Yun Feiding to the study.


    "What''s the Queen''s opinion?"


    Along the way, he has succinctly explained the important situation of military intelligence and war. Military maps are hanging everywhere in his study.


    Yun Feiding looks at his daughter, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, who is known as the "Nine Tailed Fox". Is this asking the empress for a plan?Of course, he has heard too many rumors that the queen is a great warrior. However, he does not think that is the case. But now even Ouyang Baofeng is asking the queen for advice, so even if the rumors are not true, there are a lot of credibility.


    She silently looked at the military map. In her mind, countless maps and the war situation introduced by Ouyang Baofeng just now were fused together with intelligent brain, classified, analyzed and statistically deduced.


    At this moment, she secretly wry smile, if not too many times of super genetic transformation, she would not have this kind of intelligent brain, huge data, and extremely complex military map, war situation and so on. If you want to use normal people''s minds to analyze and deduce, you can''t do it unless you are like Ouyang Baofeng, a military genius who knows Northern Xinjiang and the enemy like the back of his hand. Even Ouyang Baofeng has to rack his brains, and his knowledge of Northern Xinjiang and the enemy can not be accumulated in three or five years.


    That is to say, even if you change a famous player like Ouyang Baofeng, you will never be able to do what Ouyang Baofeng can do.


    Because of the advantages of intelligent brain, she can store all the huge data patterns and all the information in a very short time. If we make further statistical classification and analysis, we can''t do a detailed analysis very quickly. At least we can see a lot of things. If it''s aimed at a goal, you can get the desired result quickly.


    She raised her hand and pointed to a certain military map: "what''s the purpose of the layout here?"


    Ouyang Baofeng''s narrow fox eyes are as bright as stars. She looks at Yun Zihuang deeply. She can see the problem in such a short time!

 Chapter 540

    There are only four people in the study, Yun Zihuang, Yun Feiding, Ouyang Baofeng and Yun zizhao.


    All the senior generals have already been sent everywhere to lead the battle and defend the city against the strong enemy. Just now, Ouyang Baofeng asked the other generals to step down and specially took Yun zizhao to his study. Yun zizhao is full of gratitude, and now he knows better that the Grand Marshal is cultivating him.


    Ouyang Baofeng narrowed the fox''s eyes with a smile: "what''s the Queen''s opinion?"


    Even he thought that in the same situation as Yun Zihuang, it was absolutely impossible to see the problem in such a short time. But he did not explain, but asked a question, eyes wave, thinking that even if the queen, can see some problems here, also must not see what he has layout, what is the intention.


    In an instant, the combination of countless data and maps, the place on the map, the layout and distribution of troops, and the related military intelligence and war reports during this period. All of them will soon deduce some facts. However, these are the data given by the intelligent brain. She needs to use her own brain and wisdom to analyze the specific results and draw the final conclusion.


    "Combat training."


    She whispered a word and then fell silent. She stared at the position under her finger on the map for a moment and put down her finger.


    Ouyang Baofeng raised his lips. His pretty face was calm, but deep in his eyes flashed a deep light. She didn''t want to see through his arrangement and knew his intention!


    If you don''t know, she has been in Kyoto, and you are the empress, and he is the only one who knows his arrangement and intention. You really think that she is a spy who has been lurking around you.


    Yun Feiding is still silent, but his eyes have been sweeping his daughter and Ouyang Baofeng''s face. He can''t see the layout of the Grand Marshal. Of course, he can understand these maps.


    Combined with what the Grand Marshal said in the carriage just now, we can see something, but it is too little. He is not familiar with Northern Xinjiang. Even since the last war in Northern Xinjiang, he has been studying the map of Northern Xinjiang, the war situation, the northern barbarians and the rising Empire, as well as other military related materials. After all, he is the first time to go to northern Xinjiang.


    It was for this reason that he handed over the military power of 150000 imperial guards to Ouyang Baofeng.


    Only this great marshal of Northern Xinjiang can better use the generals and put them on the edge of the sword.


    If he wants to mobilize the imperial guards, he only needs to give an order, and the imperial guards will obey his orders, not the orders of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. However, since he arrived in Northern Xinjiang, he only issued a military order to the imperial guards, absolutely obeying Ouyang Baofeng''s military order, and never issued any other military order to the imperial guards.


    He stared at the place where his daughter had just pointed, but he still didn''t see any problem. It was only when his daughter said "actual combat training" that he suddenly realized it.


    It''s not a secret that the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang actually trains his troops, but few people understand this.


    At present, most of the soldiers who are now engaged in the fighting are the garrisons and slave soldiers who used to stay in Northern Xinjiang, as well as the garrisons transferred from the nearby state capitals. The wind seeking army is rarely used, because the scale of the war was not large at the beginning, so it is a good opportunity to train troops, so that these garrison troops can see their blood and fight with the enemy. This way of actual combat training, the army can quickly grow up and become a real Army.


    However, the actual combat training is also extremely cruel, at the cost of the blood and lives of countless soldiers.


    Even the imperial guards are being trained in the same way, but Ouyang Baofeng gives them more preferential treatment and tries his best to reduce their damage.


    "The layout of the actual combat training is very good, but it is not without disadvantages."


    Ouyang Baofeng a smile: "empress said is, micro minister will not let these several out of control."


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile, "it''s natural. Everything is under the control of Marshal. I want some prisoners, prisoners from all departments."


    "Yes."


    He did not ask the queen why she wanted to take prisoners and what to do with them, because no matter in Northern Xinjiang, or the barbarians in northern regions, or the rising Empire, they would never take prisoners. For many years, the enemy has never fought against each other but the dead. There are no captives to win or lose. If you are not killed or injured on the battlefield and lose the ability to resist, you will be killed by the enemy and will never be taken back as a prisoner.


    Only under extremely special circumstances can there be prisoners, defeated capitulators, or prisoners, who become slaves, or the enemy redeems them at some price.


    "From tomorrow, I will treat the seriously wounded in the military hospital. What''s my elder brother''s plan?"


    "I sincerely ask the empress to stay to assist me and participate in the decision-making of military aircraft."


    Cloud purple Huang Xiu eyebrow a pick: "I am a doctor, not a military adviser, also not a famous general."


    Ouyang Baofeng lifted his clothes and knelt down on the ground slowly, looking up at her: "when the empress goes to the military hospital, she can save only a few soldiers in one day. Even if she is skilled in medicine, she can''t save many people in one day. If the empress stays here and participates in the decision-making of military aircraft, in a word, a plan can influence the war situation somewhere and reduce countless casualties. Weichen, I beg the empress to stay in Shuai Fu and serve as an adviser for the time being. "Yunfeiding was surprised. As early as many years ago, the emperor exempted Ouyang Baofeng from kneeling. Later, after he ascended the throne and became emperor, he intended to confer the title of Ouyang Baofeng. Like him, Ouyang Baofeng was exempt from kneeling. He could bring weapons into the court and run horses in the Imperial City.


    What surprised him was not that the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang knelt down to worship the empress, but that Ouyang Baofeng begged the empress to join the staff office and participate in the important affairs of military aircraft and war planning.


    Yun Zihuang reached out to help her: "brother, please get up. If you have anything to say, please get up."


    If Niang Baofeng is not willing to kneel here, she will not kneel down


    She sighed: "you use war like a God, where can I tell you what to do? Besides, I''m really not good at commanding the army. It''s good to lead a small group of people to attack guerrillas. But will you give me such an opportunity? "


    He bowed his head and bowed down, his forehead touched the ground: "I beg the empress''s permission."


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temple: "I''m tired. Elder brother, please let me have a rest and think about it."


    "Yes, Minister Wei kneels here, waiting for the Queen''s will."


    Yun Feiding said in a low voice: "the marshal is loyal and sincere. Please promise me."


    Yun zizhao also knelt down: "please the empress bow to the request of the commander."


    She said helplessly, "OK, but don''t interfere in what I do when there''s nothing important. I''ll go to the military hospital. I''ll go to the back and have a rest first."


    Ouyang Baofeng said with a smile, "Lady Xie, who dares to restrain her in Zixiao Empire? I don''t have that great ability. "


    Several people sent the empress away. Ouyang Baofeng looked at Xiang Yunfei and said, "how does the Lord want to arrange the son of the world?"

 Chapter 541

    Ouyang Baofeng''s simple question is still full of deep meaning. As the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, he didn''t need to ask this question. Yun zizhao is the deputy commander of Tiewei, and Tiewei always has to obey his instructions, but now Tiewei follows the emperor to Kyoto, and becomes a personal guard to protect the emperor, and is no longer a general of Northern Xinjiang.


    In addition, Yun zizhao had the status of the son of the loyal prince. Although he came to northern Xinjiang, the emperor did not give him any other military positions.


    Just now he asked Yun zizhao to follow him. This son of the world called himself "humble" and saluted under his old command. However, at this moment, Yun zizhao is no longer under his jurisdiction.


    Yunfeiding has been in Kyoto officialdom for many years. How can he not understand the meaning of Ouyang Baofeng''s words and immediately say: "at the command''s disposal, there will be one more thing to ask the commander. Although the imperial guard is not as good as the wind chasing army, there are still many new soldiers among them. If you can hone them, you can also be called elite. There is no danger in actual combat training. Please allow the general to take a team of imperial guards to practice. "


    Ouyang Baofeng pondered and did not say a word. The reason why he accepted the military power of the imperial guards without any hesitation was that he was greedy for this military power. He did not pay attention to the 150000 imperial guards, which were mostly composed of the new army. He took over the military power of the royal guards and transferred it to other uses, in order to avoid some mistakes when he was interested in leading the royal guards to fight against the enemy.


    Seeing that Ouyang Baofeng didn''t seem to want to agree, yunfeiding said with a smile, "if the commander refuses to agree, he will have to kneel down and beg."


    Ouyang Baofeng quickly put out his hand to stop him. He couldn''t afford such a big gift from his father-in-law: "the LORD says that, even so, the royal guard is still under the command of the Lord. Let me make arrangements for two days, and then ask the Lord to lead the army."


    "Marshal Xie, the dog will stay under the command of Marshal. He will leave at the end."


    Knowing that Ouyang Baofeng had something else to say to Yun zizhao, he didn''t mean to leave his son by his side and follow him to govern the imperial guards. He also hoped that Yun zizhao would stay with the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang and receive training. Yunyin was coached by the Grand Marshal in Northern Xinjiang for some time. When he returned to Kyoto, he found that the second son had changed a lot. If he could stay with Grand Marshal Ouyang, he would become a famous general in time.


    With these words, he left straight away. Ouyang Baofeng looked at the military map and seemed to be thinking about something. Yun zizhao stood on one side quietly.


    A moment later, Ouyang Baofeng turned and sat down. With a warm smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and said, "Shizi, please sit down."


    Zhaoye called zizhishuai in a hurry


    "Shizi is now the deputy commander of Tiewei, and he is also the Shizi of Zhongyi palace. He is no longer under the commander-in-chief. Although the king of loyalty and righteousness said he would let you stay here to listen, the king of loyalty and righteousness is about to lead the army against the enemy. Shizi should have followed the king. What''s Shizi''s idea? "


    He immediately knelt down on one knee, bowed his head and said, "I can''t wait to be used under the command of Shuai Yeh. I can''t wait for my humble duty. I''ll follow the orders of Shuai Yeh."


    Ouyang Baofeng raised his lips slightly. He was quite satisfied with Yun zizhao''s performance. He tapped his fingers gently on the table and said, "what position does Shizi want to take?"


    The other leg also knelt down. Yun zizhao said respectfully, "Yun zizhao came to listen to the commander in Northern Xinjiang. He has just arrived here and has no merit or duty. He''s just an ordinary soldier. He''s waiting for the commander''s orders."


    When he came back from heixionggou in Northern Xinjiang, he was under the command of the Grand Marshal. But for a short time, he became deputy commander of Tiewei, and then escorted him back to Kyoto. When Yun Ziyin returned to Kyoto, of course, he was aware of the great changes in his younger brother. After listening to his younger brother''s story about how he was trained by the Grand Marshal in Northern Xinjiang, he was envious.


    When he came to northern Xinjiang this time, he would rather be able to serve Marshal Ouyang like his younger brother Yun Ziyin, even as a bodyguard.


    "You''ve just arrived here, and you''ve never made any contribution. You don''t care about many bodyguards. You can follow the king of loyalty."


    He immediately kowtowed: "I''m willing to wait by the side of Shuai Ye."


    "Remember, from this moment on, you''re just the bodyguard around you."


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Baofeng showed his appreciation in his eyes: "get up, go down to have a rest, and follow him tomorrow."


    "I''ll leave at a humble post."


    Yun zizhao quits, and Junyan smiles. In the past, his so-called famous general, that is, he can take his hand in Kyoto. In Northern Xinjiang, he is embarrassed to say what he is. Let alone meritorious service, even after the war, casually catching a pawn from the pursuit army, there are more qualified than him. Now I can stay with Marshal Ouyang. In this war, I can learn too much.


    If he can survive in this war, he will become a real famous general.


    There is a legend in Northern Xinjiang that many famous generals came from Marshal Ouyang''s bodyguard background. That''s why Ouyang Baofeng''s prestige in the northern Xinjiang army is so high.


    If you think about it, many generals in the wind chasing army and even the iron guards used to be his bodyguards. Even if they became senior generals, they were extremely respectful when they met the master they had served. Not only gratitude and admiration, but also awe and loyalty.Therefore, once the great commander of Northern Xinjiang had only one look in his eyes, someone had to take the initiative to ask for help. Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes were cold, and many generals were afraid to go out.


    The next day, a young and handsome staff officer was added to the staff office. Yun Zihuang, dressed in men''s clothes and thick cotton padded robes, though not easy to change her appearance, took part in the military aircraft in such a low-key manner. It''s not a cover up. Not to mention that Ouyang Baofeng, with all the generals, went out of the city to welcome her as the empress yesterday. That''s the imperial edict, and it has been announced to the world.


    The empress was loyal to the country and concerned about the safety of the country. Many words of praise told the world that she had taken the place of the emperor to the city of God of war and was in the north of Xinjiang.


    Men''s wear is purely for the convenience of action, to reduce the sense of existence and to avoid causing more trouble to other staff members of the staff office. Moreover, after she arrived at the staff office, she first ordered that she should not be regarded as a queen, but as a new little staff officer.


    In this regard, Ouyang Baofeng''s implementation is very thorough, and no longer calls her "empress", but directly calls her "cloud adviser".


    There is another bodyguard around the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. As everyone knows, the little bodyguard who was ordered by the Grand Marshal to serve the Grand Marshal with tea and water is general Yun zizhao, the son of emperor Zhongyi and deputy commander of Tiewei.


    As a result, all the garrisons were obedient. The empress served as a small staff officer under the great marshal, and the father-in-law was ordered to lead the troops. The son of emperor Zhongyi''s family, the deputy commander of Tiewei, who is a noble and distinguished general and has made great achievements in war, actually serves as a guard for the Grand Marshal to serve tea and water. Who are they?

 Chapter 542

    Empress Fengjia went to northern Xinjiang in person to fight against the strong enemy with all the generals and take charge of Northern Xinjiang!


    Once this will was announced to the world, the government and the public were shocked, and the morale of the army in Northern Xinjiang immediately reached its peak. Even the noble empress has come to northern Xinjiang. What else can they be afraid of?


    Yun Zihuang is very busy, busy in the military hospital treatment of the seriously wounded, but also staff military affairs.


    In the staff office, she seldom talks, and more often listens to other people''s opinions. She knew that if she said anything about her identity, it would bring too much influence to all the staff. In fact, Ouyang Baofeng seldom talks. She will write down some ideas and suggestions, or tell the Grand Marshal in private for reference.


    "Queen, some of the prisoners have been prepared. If they are not enough, I will order someone to catch them."


    "Of course, the more, the better. Let''s count as many as we have. Well, let me have it."


    Yun Zihuang''s eyes lit up and led Tiewei to receive the prisoners. If she hadn''t captured them, these people would not have lived to the present and would have been killed. Of course, the captured enemy troops are all the sick and wounded. Their faces were full of despair. If they had neither the ability to escape nor resist, they would rather die than be captured. To be killed, though painful, is short-lived.


    Captured, who knows how to be tortured by the wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang.


    When Tiewei appeared in front of the prisoners, their faces turned pale, like dead people. Even Tiewei has returned to northern Xinjiang. Whether they are the prisoners of the rising empire or the barbarians in the northern region, they can only pray in their hearts that they will not be tortured too hard by Tiewei and that they will die happily.


    However, to their surprise, the young man in charge didn''t mean to torture them at all. Instead, he gave them medicine and ordered Tiewei to clean their wounds.


    Even some prisoners who are seriously injured and dying, the energetic young man, will treat them by himself.


    "Who is your general?"


    Finally, a courageous General of the northern region asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why this young man, who didn''t even wear military uniform, could make the iron guards so respectful and obedient.


    "Ah! Woman


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, and finally saw that Yun Zihuang was a woman. Suddenly, a man exclaimed in surprise: "Princess Taiping No, Queen No, it''s impossible! "


    "What''s impossible?"


    Yun Zihuang threw off her thick cotton padded robe and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that someone here knows me. It seems that she has met an old friend."


    The man stared at her in disbelief: "is it really you? The empress of Zixiao Empire? "


    "I don''t think people from northern regions who have met me will forget me."


    "You are the queen. How can you be here?"


    "Alas, doctor''s parents, because there is war here, many people will be injured, so how can I not come?"


    The man who recognized her in Beiyu was silent for a moment: "empress, I just want to be killed happily. Please don''t insult us any more. Give me a knife. I''m willing to end it by myself."


    "Everyone has only one life. Why don''t you cherish it so much? You know, it''s all born by your mother and father. It''s not easy for your parents. Don''t want to die easily, or even commit suicide. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. How can I torture and kill you when I treat you? "


    "What does the queen want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s the doctors who should do everything to help you. Although you used to be my enemies, you are now prisoners. I don''t think you should kill them cruelly. So, I''ve made an order. In the future, when the northern Xinjiang army fought against the enemy, all prisoners who laid down their arms and surrendered must not be killed, injured or tortured, and should be treated well. "


    All the captives looked at her with strange, monstrous and idiotic eyes.


    A prisoner of the rising Empire said with a sneer, "are you the famous empress Yun Zihuang? Now you give us medicine and say you don''t want to kill us. Are you going to make us slaves? Or do you want a ransom? "


    "I''m ready to put you back when your injury is better. I hope you can go home and support your parents and children."


    When these words came out, all the captives looked at her with more strange and damned eyes.


    "Empress, I know we should die, and even be cut to pieces by you. Now we are all prisoners with no resistance. We can only let you punish us. Please don''t deceive us and say these nice words. "


    "You also know that I am the queen. What do you have to cheat me about?"


    Many of the prisoners can understand Yun Zihuang''s words, and translate these words to those who don''t understand.


    The prisoners of Risheng Empire looked up and down at Yun Zihuang: "empress, do you know how we treat the captured northern wind chasers?"


    "I know. That''s why you are called the savages, and we call the people of Beiyu the wolf cubs. However, we Zixiao imperialists are not savages, nor wild animals. I promise that the wind chasing army will not kill or hurt the prisoners who lay down their arms and surrender. All wounded prisoners will be treated and medicated and sent back to your army. Of course, you can also choose to leave the army and go home. ""Is that your order? Or the emperor''s will? "


    Cloud purple Huang a smile: "my will, is the emperor''s will, no difference."


    A prisoner said coldly, "even if you are the queen, I doubt how much use it will be. You know, in Northern Xinjiang, it''s Ouyang Baofeng, the Nine Tailed Fox. He doesn''t agree, and the Queen''s will is just a rag. "


    She said with a smile: "today, marshal Ouyang has passed on the military order according to my will."


    The man raised his head and looked at her: "then when will the queen let us go back?"


    "If all the people who have been treated want to go back, I will order the wind chasing army to let your people take you back outside the city."


    "Thank you, empress. I want to go back now."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t send them one by one. All of you want to leave after treatment and medication. Let''s send you back together."


    These people are silent. They don''t believe Yun Zihuang''s words very much. However, the identity of the other party is the queen of Zixiao empire. They are just captured prisoners. The queen doesn''t have to cheat them. Hope and doubt, tormented their spirit more painful, clearly thought that will die, will die very painful, but at this time, see some hope to survive.


    But they don''t know if this hope is true.


    Someone said in a low voice: "don''t dream. Do you really think that after giving us medication, we will be put back in vain?"

 Chapter 543

    After being treated and treated with drugs, all the prisoners were sent back to their respective barracks. The captives were all surrounded and looked around at their companions who were also sent back. They don''t understand why the empress of Zixiao Empire would condescend to treat them personally, and really let them back in vain.


    Yun Zihuang put the virus in the medicine, and each prisoner was infected with the virus after taking medicine. There is a short incubation period when the virus comes into contact with blood and wounds, or into the mouth of a captive. The ignorant prisoners have no idea that when they are sent back, these viruses will soon attack and spread to other people in the barracks through them.


    As for the northern barbarians and the rising Empire, can anyone use drugs to control the virus and cure the patients?


    This problem is completely out of her consideration, because it is impossible. How can there be effective drugs in this era when we don''t even know what a virus is.


    What''s more, the virus she used is not available in this era.


    On the battlefield, the enemy who gives up weapons and surrenders shall not kill or injure. The enemy who loses the ability to resist shall not kill or injure. They shall be treated with good health, medical treatment, food and clothing, and severe punishment.


    Soon, the queer will of the empress was conveyed to the military barracks of every state capital in Northern Xinjiang by the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang.


    At the same time, the news began to spread among the enemy.


    The enemy''s attitude towards this is very different. Some of them laugh wildly and scold Yun Zihuang for being an idiot. Others think that this may be some kind of conspiracy.


    For ordinary taxi drivers, the news is good. At least they have more chances to survive on the battlefield. For a long time, when both sides are at war, the battlefield is cleaned up by the victorious party, and all the spoils and all the goods on the battlefield belong to the victorious party.


    The wounded will be taken away by the defeated party.


    However, if the defeated party loses the ability to escape and resist, the wounded will be killed by the defeated party!


    When the victor left, the remaining battlefield was already a Shura field, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river. Only at this time can the defeated side pass by and restrain the dead soldiers.


    This rule has never been changed. More often than not, the defeated party has no time or opportunity to recover the bodies of its own soldiers, for fear that they will not run fast enough and the whole army will be destroyed. Those corpses can only be turned into wild animals'' food and fertilizer. Sometimes, the body of the defeated party will be buried by the defeated party to avoid disease and bad smell after decay.


    It''s winter now. There is no such worry at all. The victorious party will not spare no effort to bury the enemy''s corpses in the ice and snow.


    The enemy didn''t understand Yun Zihuang''s will. There was a lot of speculation.


    The officers and men in Northern Xinjiang also did not understand why the empress would make such a will, let alone why the Grand Marshal agreed to convey it to them by military order. The chief generals of the garrison all over the country are talking about it. However, no matter what their dissatisfaction is, they can only talk about it privately and secretly, and no one dares to say it openly. They are all looking at the commanders and generals of the pursuit army, waiting for these people to oppose.


    However, from top to bottom, after learning the Queen''s will and receiving the military order from the Grand Marshal, the wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang kept silent after saying "yes".


    At that time, the garrison thought that the wind seeking army would disobey this order. However, the first one to implement this order absolutely was the wind seeking army. All the wounded enemy troops on the battlefield were brought back, and food and medicine were supplied and transported to the designated city.


    The second one who abides by this military order is Wang yunfeiding, a loyal king who leads the imperial guards to resist the strong enemy. He captured all the wounded enemies and sent them to the city of Ares.


    The empress is very busy. She is busy leading the iron guards to run around to cure these prisoners.


    Soon, all the rescued prisoners were sent back. This formed a strange scene in Northern Xinjiang. After the war, it was a rare scene of peace in countless fierce battles. The wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang sent the prisoners back to the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang, or the rising Empire, and the enemy came to meet them. After a few words, the prisoners were released unconditionally and returned to the enemy.


    News, like wings, has spread in enemy barracks in just a few days.


    The prisoners, who were treated and treated with medicine, recovered very quickly. They were still suspected that Yun Zihuang had a conspiracy. However, the fact made the enemy feel a lot.


    Of course, no one has noticed for the time being that after the prisoners returned, more and more people got sick in the barracks. In this regard, all the enemy forces believed that it was caused by the bad conditions of camping in the wild and the freezing weather. Lack of medicine and medicine, lack of food and clothing are the biggest problems facing the two million strong enemies.


    "Empress, these days, 157895 prisoners have been released."


    Ouyang Baofeng said a light, tone and face are not dissatisfied, calm without wave. No matter what other people say in private or what they are dissatisfied with, he strictly orders all soldiers to carry out this order thoroughly. For this reason, some garrison generals who disobeyed orders were demoted to be ordinary taxi soldiers by him.No one dares to plead, no one dares to be dissatisfied, at least not to express dissatisfaction publicly.


    It was the empress with an iron hand who issued the will, and it was the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang who was very strict in military management and had a mountain of military orders.


    Even if there is any dissatisfaction, the only thing the generals can do is to secretly write memorials and send them to Kyoto. However, when they do so, they have to consider clearly whether the memorial they wrote can really go smoothly out of Northern Xinjiang and all the way to Kyoto. In this regard, Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, openly and genially said that he would ensure that all the memorials to impeach him would arrive in Kyoto and be presented to the emperor.


    The Grand Marshal even chartered that every once in a while, the commanders or generals of the garrison would send their confidants to Kyoto with memorials and so on.


    If Ouyang Baofeng doesn''t say or do this, he will secretly send memorials to Kyoto to impeach his people, or even more. Just as he said and did so, the garrison generals had to think more about it.


    The Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang even disdained to stop their impeachment memorials, sent them to Kyoto, and opened the convenient door. How arrogant, confident and arrogant is this?


    All generals need to consider clearly whether their memorials will have any effect even if they are sent to the emperor?

 Chapter 544

    Yun Zihuang smiles and looks at Ouyang Baofeng who tells her how many prisoners he has released: "what''s your opinion, marshal?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox Marshal will never fail to understand the meaning of her plan. Even if she didn''t know it at the beginning, she should have understood it long ago. She didn''t think that Ouyang Baofeng had any dissatisfaction, but she was a little confused. What did he mean when he said the number.


    "How long will the queen do such a thing?"


    She chuckled: "sit down until the war is over."


    Ouyang Baofeng also laughed: "Weichen will certainly supervise and ensure that this order is carried out until the empress says."


    "I''m very busy. If there''s nothing else, I''m going to give preferential treatment to the prisoners."


    She took out the silk book and handed it to Ouyang Baofeng. She stood up and turned to leave. What she wrote on the silk book was that she used her intelligent brain and her own brain to analyze and deduce some things, suggestions and opinions. She wrote these down at any time and gave them to Ouyang Baofeng for reference, but she didn''t participate much in them, which influenced his decision-making and military orders, and what kind of adjustments he made.


    Standing in the position of an onlooker, she can see more clearly and rationally. She knows that without intelligence, military talent and overall outlook, she can''t compare with Ouyang Baofeng. Therefore, she only serves as an adviser, but she doesn''t participate in it.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s decisions and adjustments, military orders, and analysis of the layout will also be the first time to tell her, or write a letter to her. Therefore, while assisting Ouyang Baofeng, she also learned a lot and became more familiar with each other, resulting in a rare tacit understanding. This is undoubtedly more beneficial to the control of the war situation, and can give Ouyang Baofeng more suggestions.


    Watching Yun Zihuang go out, wrapped in the shadow of a thick cotton padded robe, some lovely clumsy, Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes are full of appreciation.


    She knew how brilliant she was in the art of war, and she used war like a God. However, after she entered the staff office, she seldom spoke. He never said a word "no" to his decision-making military orders, and always said her analysis for his reference. He never took part in it. His decisions and military orders were the most rare.


    "Zizhao, tell me your opinion."


    "Yes, I think the empress must have used something on those prisoners. There are many sick people in the enemy now, which should be related to this. The prisoners were wounded, and many of them were seriously disabled. After they were sent back, they were not only unable to fight, but also consumed the enemy''s food and medicine, becoming a burden to the enemy. The more such captives, the heavier the burden on the enemy. "


    He remembered that in the black bear Valley, the Grand Duke of batian had abandoned the seriously wounded, which left a deep impression on him.


    At that time, many of them were sick and wounded, disabled and unable to fight, which really caused a great burden to them. Without the queen, most of the wounded would have died, or even committed suicide, so as not to become a burden to them.


    He lowered his voice and bowed to Ouyang Baofeng: "Shuai ye, I think it''s not suitable to send back the prisoners who are slightly injured. Those prisoners are very quick to recover."


    Ouyang Baofeng raises his lips. He appreciates Yun zizhao very much. If not, he will not leave Yun zizhao to be a bodyguard. This is not a test and training, but an opportunity for Yun zizhao to see how to arrange troops, layout design, use troops and so on. All he did, Yun zizhao can see how confidential the staff office is. Only Yun zizhao, the bodyguard, can follow him.


    Other people, even the generals from all over the world, are not qualified to serve him tea and water.


    "You can think of so many. It''s good that the slightly wounded prisoners should be sent back. Think about what you mean. If you can''t come up with the right answer in two hours, go to Shuai hall and kneel for half an hour. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Yun zizhao retreated to one side and thought hard. Before Shuai Tang, he didn''t know how many generals came and went in and out every day. If he knelt there, he was afraid that it would spread all over Northern Xinjiang in a few days. In a few days, it will spread to Kyoto and even all over the world. If it was nothing in the past, but now he is the son of the loyal Prince''s house, how dare he shame the loyal Prince''s house!


    Even if it''s humiliating, if you can''t figure it out and let the Grand Marshal down, I''m afraid the Grand Marshal will not bother to teach him because he thinks he is stupid.


    Before his father left, he repeatedly told him to serve the Grand Marshal well. Don''t miss this rare opportunity and learn more from the Grand Marshal. If he was driven away by the Grand Marshal because of his stupidity, what would he look like to see his father?


    Ouyang Baofeng is thinking about how long it will take Yun zizhao to come up with the right answer, and how long it will take if Yun Ziyin is here. He didn''t think the fraternities were stupid enough to think of an answer.


    A moment later, Yun zizhao quit the study and went to the Shuai hall. He knelt down, lowered his head and practiced his vitality in silence.


    "Shuai ye, Yun zizhao kneels in front of Shuai hall."


    After receiving this report, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang was stunned. However, he was worthy of being a Nine Tailed Fox, and then he began to smile happily. The bodyguard who reported to him didn''t get the order from Shuai Ye. He was puzzled and pitied Yun zizhao. However, he didn''t understand why Shizi went to kneel in front of Shuai Tang now."If you can figure it out, you don''t have to be my personal guard here."


    Pro Wei said with a smile: "I''m willing to serve you all my life."


    Ouyang Baofeng also laughed, and his health gradually improved. Day by day, he was in a very good mood: "don''t say such flattering words in front of you. When did you treat people around you badly?"


    Pro Wei respectfully said: "humble job said is the heart of the word, never half empty words."


    "Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin are really good brothers. It''s not a waste of your time to give Yun zizhao a cushion and kneel down."


    "Shuai Ye has a brilliant eye. I don''t want to see that there are two outstanding young masters in Zhongyi king."


    Before Shuai Tang, many generals saw that Yun zizhao, the son of emperor Zhongyi''s mansion and the deputy commander of Tiewei, knelt in the snow and ice before Shuai Tang. Later, they saw the Marshal''s bodyguard send a cushion to Yun zizhao. The prince said thank you, took the cushion and put it under his knee.


    The bodyguard brought back a note to Ouyang Baofeng, on which was Yun zizhao''s answer. After reading the answer on the note, the Grand Marshal was more satisfied with Yun zizhao.


    Just for a moment, the news that Zhongyi Wang Shizi, deputy commander of Tiewei, Yun zizhao, was punished by the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, knelt down in front of the marshal hall, spread all over the city of Ares, and spread further to other places.


    No one dares to ask Yun zizhao, and no one dares to plead with Ouyang Baofeng. Who does the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang want to punish? He has always been merciless, and the suitors are often punished the same way. They didn''t have any friendship with this son, so they didn''t need to hurt the fish. The generals sighed with pity and awe at Ouyang Baofeng.

 Chapter 545

    Yun zizhao didn''t kneel in front of the Marshal''s hall for half an hour. Within a quarter of an hour, a bodyguard came to tell Ouyang Baofeng to get up and go back to see the Grand Marshal.


    Ouyang Bao looked at Yun zizhao with a smile: "you are the son of the loyal prince. You don''t have to hurt yourself like this."


    He bowed himself and said, "I''m not good at my humble job. I have to do my best to share my worries with you. This is my humble job. I''m not wronged at all."


    Garrisons all over the world are always at the local level. They need wind to get wind and rain to get rain. After being transferred to northern Xinjiang, although the imperial edict required these garrisons to comply with Ouyang Baofeng''s military orders, they had been dominating the country for many years, and they had their own policies, which inevitably led to a big end. Although the commanders of the garrison dare not openly violate the military orders of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, it is inevitable that they will procrastinate and slack off.


    Ouyang Baofeng gave Yun zizhao two hours, but he couldn''t figure out the right answer. He ordered him to kneel down in front of the Shuai hall. He also wanted to use this incident to show the generals of the garrison in different places, so that they could completely restrain themselves and dare not commit any more crimes. After all, there are too many garrisons in Northern Xinjiang. The law does not blame the public. During the war, they are too strict. It is inevitable that the morale of the garrison will be unstable and the general will be resentful.


    Prince Zhongyi, the emperor''s confidant and deputy commander of Tiewei, was punished by him. He knelt down in front of Shuai Tang publicly. No one in charge of the garrison could compare his status with Yun zizhao. When he saw this, who would dare not put all kinds of thoughts behind him and obey his orders.


    Especially during this period of time, yunzihuang''s will to treat the prisoners favorably was conveyed by military orders. He was extremely strict in supervising the matter, which caused great dissatisfaction among the garrisons. Although no one knows the actual combat training plan he carried out before, since the invasion of the strong enemy, most of the people who fought against the enemy used garrisons from all over the country, which naturally caused the anger of these garrisons. Many things pile up together. If they can''t be solved as soon as possible, the war situation will be affected.


    Fortunately, recently, yunfeiding personally led 150000 imperial guards to fight against the powerful enemy, which made the garrisons in various places unable to say a word even though they had much resentment in their hearts.


    The father-in-law of the state personally led the guards to fight in Northern Xinjiang. When the guards arrived in Northern Xinjiang, they immediately fought against the strong enemy.


    The empress Fengjia came to northern Xinjiang in person, condescending to the staff plane, and treating the seriously wounded in the military hospital.


    Prince Zhongyi''s son Yun zizhao was newly married. He would rather give up his noble status and live a leisurely and rich life. He even didn''t work as the deputy commander of Tiewei. He came to northern Xinjiang as an ordinary soldier and served as a tea serving guard beside the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang.


    What else do you have to say?


    To Ouyang Baofeng''s surprise, Yun zizhao not only quickly came up with the right answer, but also understood what he didn''t say. Yun zizhao took the initiative to kneel in front of the Marshal''s hall, which made many generals look at him with fear in their hearts. They did not hesitate to aggrieve themselves and share their worries for him regardless of face.


    After the incident came out, the garrisons in various places did not dare to neglect the order of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. Even if they are brave enough to think that they have made some minor mistakes, marshal Ouyang is not good enough to punish them. Now there are empress and King Zhongyi in Northern Xinjiang. If that empress wants to punish or kill them, or the king of Zhongyi punishes them, it will not leave them any face.


    Even if the empress is too busy to pay attention to them, if they make the empress and the father-in-law dissatisfied, I''m afraid that the official career will end here. If not, they will be demoted and even demoted to the people.


    The strong smell of blood is floating in the air. Even the cold and cold wind in Northern Xinjiang can''t make the smell of blood a little lighter.


    I can''t remember how many times this was to repel the enemy''s attack. Yun Zihuang''s soft armor was also covered with red ice crystals. Under the sun, the blood condenses into bright red ice crystals at low temperature, reflecting gorgeous light, which looks quite beautiful.


    The surrounding ice and snow also turned into pieces of Yin red ice crystals, and the eyes were full of thick blood.


    "Those who retreat, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Over and over again, the voice of awe and awe spread to the distance like thunder.


    Gao Changming frowns tightly and uses his strength to send the order to a farther place. Some of the iron guards stay by Yun Zihuang''s side to protect her. While the other iron guards are killing the enemy, they have to gather the defeated soldiers to stop them from running away.


    "All the soldiers will come to our army immediately. There will be no amnesty for those who disobey the orders!"


    An iron guard''s eyes were red, cold and sharp as a knife, looking at the fleeing garrison. Some garrisons, who were lucky enough to continue to flee and retreat, were mercilessly shot by Tiewei with a chain crossbow. Such scenes, in the last line of defense around, constantly staged.


    The last line of defense would have been broken long ago if it hadn''t been for the fact that there were many serial crossbows in the last line of defense, and that the chief general was the general of the former chasing wind army. Many of the generals in the army were veterans retired from the chasing wind army. They were brave enough to lead the new army and fight to defend and kill the enemy.


    Even if there is a chain crossbow, the new army guarding the last line of defense will suffer heavy casualties.


    The enemy forces have entered the line of defense, and the new army is fighting to the death to repel them. In the front line, the two sides began to fight more and more. This place has become a meat grinder. Countless soldiers of the rising Empire and the new army have become pieces of meat here.Yun Zihuang grits her teeth. On the battlefield, she is most afraid to flee in the face of war. No matter how good the plan is, she can''t afford such a disaster. In the enemy, with a chain of crossbows out of a road, but at this moment, the enemy has entered the last line of defense.


    Originally, she was here to receive the treatment of prisoners, but just arrived here, she encountered this kind of thing.


    Of course, she knows about the problems of the garrisons. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the war situation was so tense. In the biggest war in a thousand years, there were even generals who dared to be greedy for life and fear death, and even escaped in the face of battle. She sighed that the combat effectiveness and quality of the garrison could not be compared with that of the wind chasing army. At the same time, she was also very angry.


    "Hold on to me, and build this line of defense with your corpses. Those who retreat will not be forgiven!"


    The general stood in the front, his armor was already covered with red ice crystals, and he didn''t know whether it was his own blood or the enemy''s blood.


    He was full of murderous spirit: "fight to the last person, no one is allowed to retreat, I have no coward afraid of death in Northern Xinjiang!"


    "Kill..."


    All the soldiers around the chief General were red eyed. They bravely used their bodies and lives to block the enemy''s attack. They all know that today''s line of defense may be unsustainable, but they can use their lives to drag the enemy into this line of defense and die together!

 Chapter 546

    Cloud purple Huang''s eyes also red: "Thunderbolt bullet, shoot!"


    "Boom..."


    As one by one, broken limbs and broken arms were everywhere, and the attack weakened. As these thunderbolt arrows were fired, they exploded among the enemy, and the enemy was in a mess.


    This kind of thunderbolt arrow is that she found raw materials and prepared gunpowder after the end of the last Northern Xinjiang war. If it wasn''t for the rise of the Empire and the barbarians in the northern region, and another two million troops were set up to invade, she would not have taken out the gunpowder. Only the 500 iron guards around them are equipped with special thunderbolt bombs. The killing power is not particularly strong, but the momentum is very strong.


    The enemy troops of the rising Empire panicked. They were afraid of something that they had never seen before, which was deafening and had a strange smell and emitted black smoke.


    The unknown is the most terrible thing. What''s more, they saw with their own eyes that many of their companions would be killed and their bodies would fly everywhere.


    Hesitating, more thunderbolts fell everywhere, dividing a no man''s land full of corpses and gunsmoke between the enemy and the defense line. With a thunderbolt bomb to open the way, he quickly rushed out from among the many enemy troops and reached the vicinity of the defense line.


    She did not rush into the defense line, but let Tiewei use Thunderbolt bullets to stop the enemy attack.


    The enemy attacked and killed several times, but instead of being able to get close to them, they suffered heavy casualties. The unknown and extremely lethal thunderbolt shell made the enemy panic and began to retreat, afraid to get closer. However, in Tiewei''s hands, this kind of thunderbolt can shoot hundreds of meters away, and it doesn''t need any precision. The enemy forces of the rising empire are everywhere. If you eject the thunderbolt, it will fall into the enemy forces. Just shoot as much as you can towards where the enemy is gathering.


    Five hundred iron guards are still too few. Some of them go to gather up the defeated army and stay by Yun Zihuang''s side.


    There was no enemy to rush into the line of defense, and the pressure in the line of defense suddenly reduced a lot. Gao Changfei said in a loud voice: "empress Fengjia is here in person, you are brave to kill the enemy!"


    Many soldiers also saw Yun Zihuang, who led Tiewei to stand in front of the defense line. For the empress, who would not know the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang. Seeing that the empress came to the battlefield in person and met the enemy in the front, the morale of the army was greatly boosted, the fighting capacity soared rapidly, and everyone braved forward. Because their most respected empress is at the front, in front of them, with only a few hundred iron guards to resist the attack of countless ferocious enemies!


    "When the queen comes, the queen is in front of the enemy!"


    Countless cheers, deafening, the new army as a chicken blood in general, ferociously rushed into the defense line of the enemy.


    The enemy, isolated in the line of defense, could not get the support of the follow-up troops. In the face of the fierce attack of the new army, there were fewer and fewer people falling down.


    "The empress Liu Feng went to greet the enemy with her hands, but she couldn''t see how much Kungfu she had left."


    He rushed out with a group of people and yelled, "queen, please enter the barracks."


    On the battlefield, regardless of many rituals, an iron guard came up: "the queen ordered the general to send people to gather the deserters. There is no need for the general to worry."


    "Yes, sir."


    Liu Feiyu retreated and hastily sent people to gather the deserters and build a defense line. Cloud purple Huang also takes iron Wei, slowly retreat into the line of defense.


    The enemy retreated for a while to wait and see. Several generals were discussing something and looking at the bodies of the soldiers who had just been killed by that strange thing. The line of defense was recaptured, the wounded were carried down for treatment, and the bodies were carried away and put up temporarily. After the defense line, the new army rushed out to clean up the battlefield. At this moment, they looked back at Xiang Yun Zihuang. All of them don''t want to leave a prisoner, they just want to kill every enemy alive. However, they can''t do it in front of the most respected empress. They are waiting for Yun Zihuang''s decision.


    She whispered to Gao Changfei. Gao Changfei said in a loud voice, "kill, not one!"


    The soldiers immediately cheered and looked at their iron queen with reverent eyes.


    The enemy forces came up again to gather up the iron guards of the defeated and deserting generals, and all of them returned to the line of defense. Some of the deserting generals were also brought back dejectedly. Tiewei used thunderbolt bullets to prevent the enemy from approaching. Although the rising empire was known as the most invincible warrior in the world, it had no resistance in the face of gunpowder. One of the simplest hot weapons is to use the lives of countless soldiers to pave the way for them every step forward.


    Even with bones and blood to pave the way, they have no way to attack the front line.


    In just a few feet, on this road, the enemy troops of the rising Empire, the broken bodies and many injured soldiers piled up a wall of human flesh.


    The enemy was in chaos, from crazy attack to crazy retreat.


    All the soldiers of the rising Empire were full of fear when they looked at Yun Zihuang. They remembered a legend that a general who had been lucky to return home from the last invasion of Northern Xinjiang said that the empress was a devil!


    The general could only say one word, repeated it repeatedly, curled up in fear, trembled and said, "she''s the devil! She is the devilRumors about the empress of Zixiao Empire have long been spread in the northern regions and Risheng empire. Now, they have finally seen the empress known as the "devil" with their own eyes.


    Yun Zihuang suppresses her anger. If it wasn''t for the general of the new army here and the general of the original chasing wind army, who led the new army to defend the last line of defense to the death, even the iron guards she led also joined the battle. I''m afraid that this last line of Defense will be broken by the rising imperial people.


    How could such a thing have happened if the chief General of the front garrison had not been greedy for life and afraid of death and fled in the face of battle!


    According to Ouyang Baofeng''s plan and order, these Japanese Imperial troops who were deliberately released should never have so many people to reach the last line of defense.


    However, the chief General of the first line of defense in front of the garrison was afraid of the battle. He was beaten by the rising imperial soldiers and was the first to retreat and escape. So the first line of defense, so easily torn, did not complete the order issued by Ouyang Baofeng.


    The second line of defense, bearing the attack beyond the load, learned that the first line of defense was defeated and escaped, and the morale of the army was unstable, and soon collapsed.


    Like the domino effect, a line of defense was broken through, and these garrisons were usually in the local area, majestic. In fact, they have never really experienced combat, and many soldiers have never seen blood, let alone kill people. In the rear line of defense, some generals even lost their barracks and fled without waiting for the enemy to arrive.

 Chapter 547

    Ouyang Feng''s training pocket is also an excellent layout for actual combat.


    A certain number of enemy troops are intentionally released. They have to pass through a series of defense lines and are intercepted and ambushed. Each line of defense has its own tasks, such as the time to intercept the enemy, the number to kill the enemy, and so on. According to the order, only a small number of exhausted soldiers can reach the last line of defense after the enemy has been consumed, and it is impossible for them to break through the last line of defense.


    This plan can not only train soldiers in actual combat, but also consume the enemy. We can also try our best to reduce the casualties of the generals under control. Each time, the number of enemy troops released is not enough to break through multiple lines of defense. For each line of defense, we only need to ambush, chase and kill, put some enemy troops in the past, intercept and strangle some of them behind. When the enemy forces are released, they will be less for each line of defense and will gradually be consumed in each line of defense.


    As long as all the generals in the defense line act according to Ouyang Baofeng''s plan, they will not only have few casualties, but also destroy the enemy troops who are released.


    However, due to the weakness and incompetence of the chief General of the garrison, there was an accident.


    Some of the enemies are put into the pocket array by the wind seeking army, while others are intercepted and blocked by the wind seeking army, so as to ensure that there will not be too many enemies out of control into the trap. The last line of defense was the new army, and some of the commanders and generals were in the middle of the chase. Some of them were retired veterans. The reason why the new army is placed in the last line of defense is to ensure that the enemy will not break through this barrier.


    Yun Zihuang''s face was cold, and the military situation in front of her gradually came back. When she learned that the local troops in several lines of defense were afraid of the enemy, she could not help but gnash her teeth. In any era, this is undoubtedly a felony to be executed!


    "Continue to gather the fleeing soldiers and gather them together."


    "Yes."


    Several generals of Risheng Empire, seeing that Yun Zihuang could not hold on, studied for some time and sent troops to attack again. This time, they found some shields, even holding broken corpses, which were used as shields to attack the defense line. There is no doubt that this attack, Risheng empire once again suffered a disastrous defeat. In a few minutes, they left a lot of corpses and wounded people. None of them could run back alive.


    The two sides are facing each other. Yunzihuang can''t hold on, and Risheng Empire doesn''t dare to attack.


    "Empress, Wei Chen has ordered people to go to the front and pass on the situation here to the wind chasing army. But now the wind chasing army is still fighting against the strong enemy, and it has to prevent the enemy here from retreating and fighting back. I''m afraid it can''t draw much troops. "


    Yun Zihuang frowns. The pressure of the wind chasers is already great. If these enemies retreat and attack the wind chasers back and forth, the result will be very bad.


    "How many deserters have you gathered?"


    Liu Feiyu gritted his teeth with hatred: "report back to the empress. She has gathered more than 30000 deserters, and there are still many bastards. I don''t know where they have gone. Now it''s time to resist the strong enemy. Otherwise, even if Wei Chen pursues the mouse hole, he will catch all these bastards back! "


    "The two hundred iron guards were divided in the middle, and the two hundred iron guards were on the left and right. They only used thunderbolt bullets to cause chaos to the enemy. Liu Feiyu, you lead a law enforcement team to supervise all the defeated and deserting soldiers to wipe out the enemy. Those who dare to retreat and flee will be killed without mercy! "


    Liu Feiyu''s eyes are full of murders: "empress, please rest assured that if these bastards dare to step back again, Weichen will cut off their legs and let them climb on the ground. It''s too cheap to kill them to see how far they can climb and how long they can live. Weichen has ordered to gather the defeated soldiers and let them lead them back to the defense line. Weichen then sent some more people to be law enforcement teams. From here, he began to push back the enemy and strangle the enemy in the opposite direction. "


    Yun Zihuang looked at Liu Feiyu with admiration: "the general is really a famous general. He knows how to use his troops. Then he will send your subordinates to lead the defeated army. He must wipe out these enemies before the first line of defense. Don''t worry about the wounded and defenseless enemy, and leave their lives behind. I''m of great use. "


    "I will comply with the order."


    "The main and auxiliary generals of the front lines, as well as the generals, should catch up and take strict care of them. According to my will, ordinary soldiers will kill 20 heads of the enemy to avoid the crime of death. For those who have military positions, five heads will be added to each rank below 100. If there are any more fleeing officers and soldiers, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    The fleeing soldiers were all detained in the defense line and knelt down on the ground. As soldiers, they naturally understand that fear of the enemy and fear of war and fleeing in the face of battle are the great sins of beheading, and they are all terrified. When the will was conveyed, these people''s eyes lit up again and saw the hope of saving their heads.


    "Thank you, empress Hong En."


    Among the defeated soldiers, I don''t know who said it in a loud voice. The others quickly agreed and kowtowed to yunzihuang.


    Yun Zihuang looked at the defeated soldiers kneeling in the ice and snow: "don''t forget that you are soldiers. Behind you is your hometown, your folks. I''ll give you one last chance to clean up your felony with your bravery and the blood of the enemy! "


    Liu Feiyu said coldly, "let''s give the empress to Wei Chen. If anyone dares to retreat, Wei Chen will not cut off their heads, but only their legs to see how far they can climb out alive."The defeated soldiers kneeling on the ground shivered when they heard Liu Feiyu''s cruel words. They bowed their heads and did not dare to look up. They know that this is their only chance. As long as they can keep on killing the enemy, they will not be punished and will save their lives.


    Liu Feiyu ordered his subordinates to lead a defeated army to rush out of the line and kill the enemy.


    The deserters were divided into three parts. One part of them rushed forward and the other two teams covered up from left to right. Tiewei used thunderbolt bullets to make the enemy chaotic, and the law enforcement team urged the defeated army to kill the enemy.


    This time, no one dare to step back, dare to have other thoughts, the only way to live, forward and forward, either to kill the enemy, or to be killed by the enemy!


    "One, I killed one, two!"


    Desperate, the eyes of these defeated soldiers are red with blood, the idea of survival, let them throw away all the cowardice, while killing the enemy, while shouting the number of their own to kill the enemy.


    The hope in their hearts is that the empress''s will just now is to kill 20 enemies, so that they can escape from the death penalty.


    In the eyes of the rising Empire, the existence of thunderbolt bomb, which has never appeared before, is too lethal for their flesh and blood to resist. The rising empire was in a state of chaos, but Tiewei smashed it with a thunderbolt bullet and fled. When the garrison came again, the enemy was in chaos and retreated.

 Chapter 548

    Ouyang Baofeng is not biased in the actual combat training of the garrisons in various places. The wind chasing army has been on the march all the year round, so there is no need for actual combat training, and it has been under greater pressure. Many of these garrisons have never fought or even seen blood, let alone killed. Only when we have really fought with the enemy and seen people killed with blood, can we really take the first step.


    The collapse of Tianyuan Kingdom, the establishment of Zixiao Empire, the rebellion, all these things come together.


    Without time and opportunity to solve and stabilize completely, Zixiao empire will face the biggest crisis in a thousand years.


    At the turn of the new and old dynasties, the emperor changed to fengqingxiao, so there was no time to pacify and integrate the garrison forces. The morale of these garrisons is also extremely unstable. After all, it was not long before Feng Qingxiao became emperor. The loyalty of these garrisons is worth worrying about.


    There are problems with the garrison, and there are many problems. Otherwise, fengqingxiao would not have sent all or two-thirds of the garrisons to northern Xinjiang. This is not only because in the face of a two million strong enemy, but also because we take this opportunity to integrate and clean up the garrison, use this war as a sharpening stone to sharpen the garrison and turn it into an army that really belongs to him.


    It''s also a helpless move to train troops in actual combat. After all, there are only 200000 wind seeking troops. It''s a joke to rely on wind seeking troops to repel a strong enemy of 2 million. Only by making the garrison become real soldiers as soon as possible and have a certain combat effectiveness can we have some opportunities in this war. However, the good and the bad of the garrisons in different places are not the same. After all, it is the first time for the generals to confront the enemy. They are used to playing the helm when they see the wind.


    The easy collapse of the first line of defense caused the garrison of other lines of defense to be in a state of disorder, thinking that the law should not be held accountable to the public. After all, they were not the first to be defeated. As a result, the last line of defense had to resist several times its own strong enemy.


    Not all the garrisons have some confidence. The ones with the least confidence are the former Yongding and Kangyuan garrisons, which have been out of the rebel army, and the garrisons in Nanning and other prefectures who have participated in the rebellion. After these garrisons arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the first time they were extremely respectful, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang vowed to obey their orders, willing to wash away all humiliation with the blood of the enemy.


    These garrisons, from top to bottom, were the most obedient, and they were also sent to the most difficult and dangerous places.


    If the soldiers who had participated in the rebellion and surrendered killed 30 people of the enemy, they would be exempted from the crime of death. If they killed more people, they would be counted as meritorious deeds.


    For those who have not participated in the rebellion but are under the control of the rebel general, ten people who killed the enemy can be incorporated into other armies and then killed to count their merits.


    This is Ouyang Baofeng''s hope for these criminal troops, and it is also their only chance. For this hope, they are fighting to death every day. On the contrary, they are the bravest of all the garrisons and absolutely obey the orders.


    Liu Feiyu left only a few generals to guard the last line of defense. The other generals led and supervised them. The retreated deserters led them to kill the enemy.


    Yun Zihuang''s will is spread everywhere quickly, and the frightened deserters finally wake up.


    Unless they escape to the northern regions and the rising Empire, they can never really escape. They can''t even escape from northern Xinjiang. Soon, they were caught back, and it was an unforgivable capital crime to escape, the most hated felony in the army.


    After thinking about it clearly, these deserters were uneasy, and some of them came back automatically. At least automatically come back to plead guilty, perhaps there is a chance, if you really escape, there is absolutely no way to live. They can''t go to Beiyu and Risheng Empire, let alone join the enemy and betray the country. They will not take them in. If they see them, they will kill them without saying a word.


    After the Queen''s will reached everywhere, the deserters had some hope in their hearts, knowing that this was their only chance.


    If we can kill enough enemies, we can get rid of the crime of death. Even if the number of enemies killed is not enough, there is still a chance to go back to the battlefield and make up enough to forgive. Retreat and escape again, only a dead end!


    The law enforcement team is facing their backs with cold eyes and a crossbow. They can only kill the enemy forward!


    In this way, the deserters had the hope given by Yun Zihuang in their hearts. They all tried their best to kill the enemy. In addition, Tiewei used thunderbolt bullets to cause chaos for the enemy, and they were defeated and retreated all the way.


    To meet these enemies is a new line of defense formed behind them. This time, however, from attack to defeat, it was still in accordance with Ouyang Baofeng''s plan to drop countless bodies and wounded people in each line of defense, consuming troops.


    The first line of defense has become the last line of defense. Yun Zihuang orders to let an enemy cross the last line of defense. All the criminals defending the last line of defense are capital crimes!


    Except for Liu Feiyu''s new army, all the garrisons here have become criminal troops!


    Yun Zihuang is also in the iron guard. As the Iron Guard attacks step by step, she sees that the noble empress, as a woman, is reborn in the front. The criminal soldiers are ashamed and hate themselves. They all fight to kill the enemy.


    The officers and men of the rising Empire gradually became desperate. They had no way forward and no way back. They changed from arrogance to fear.


    "Summon, lay down your arms, kneel down and surrender, and you will not die!"Gao Changfei said in a low voice, "empress, do you want to leave prisoners now?"


    "Herald!"


    He quickly bowed himself: "I will obey the order."


    The iron guards yelled in the words of sunrise Empire: "the Queen''s will, you lay down your arms and kneel on the ground. Those who surrender will not be killed!"


    Suddenly, in the ranks of the rising Empire, many soldiers threw away their weapons and ran to the side of the road to kneel on the ground with their hands on their heads. They already know that this empress''s intention of giving preferential treatment to the captives. Many of the captured or injured soldiers of the rising Empire who were abandoned on the battlefield were taken away by the wind seeking army of Northern Xinjiang. After treatment and medication, they were unconditionally released and sent back.


    If they did not believe this before, they would fight to the end and no one would surrender.


    But now, too many times, the prisoners have not been killed. Instead, they have been given medical treatment, food and clothing. They have neither asked for ransom nor offered any conditions. They have really been released. In fact, it was the most powerful, so more and more imperial soldiers, seeing that there was not much hope to rush out, ran to the side of the road, threw down their weapons, and knelt on the ground with their heads in their hands.


    The thunderbolt shell frightened the enemy. They knelt on the ground in fear and trembled. The wounded enemy threw down their weapons on the spot and quickly climbed to the side of the road and knelt down.


    The soldiers who got the military order ignored the surrender of the enemy and continued to pursue and kill them. When they were about to reach the first line of defense, there were not many soldiers of the rising Empire who were fighting to death. Finally, at last, these rising imperial soldiers, seeing that the situation is over, also dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground.


    Yun Zihuang coldly issued an order: "the new army clean up the battlefield, gather prisoners of war, and the criminal army go to the front to help the pursuit army fight."

 Chapter 549

    All the generals of general Bai and above knelt in front of the first line of defense, on the ground covered with snow and blood. There was a strong smell of blood floating around them. There were broken limbs and arms. The cold wind was like a knife. They had been kneeling here for some time. Their legs were cold and painful, but no one dared to say a word of complaint. Silence, so many generals kneel here, can only hear their breathing, no one speaks.


    They don''t know how long they have to kneel here, but they know that it is their greatest luck to kneel here alive now.


    Perhaps the next moment, their heads will be cut off, rolling to the ground!


    Capital crime, all of them are capital crimes!


    It''s an unforgivable capital crime!


    No one paid any attention to them. All the defeated and escaped soldiers had been supervised by Liu Feiyu''s law enforcement team. They went to the front to join the pursuit army and cooperate with the pursuit army to fight against the enemy.


    These soldiers, who have not killed enough ten heads, still have a chance to make up for it. Many of them will die in the war with the enemy, but as long as they can survive, they don''t have to worry, and they will be prosecuted for the death penalty. They also understand that this is a great grace given to them by the empress.


    The new army is cleaning up the battlefield and dressing up the wounded soldiers on the spot. Because Yun Zihuang popularizes medical skills in Northern Xinjiang, now all the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang have become nurses, even junior doctors. Iron guards are also helping to treat the injured, and the seriously injured are treated by Yun Zihuang himself.


    The spoils were collected, counted and put into storage. The enemy prisoners were assigned to several places and guarded. The wounded enemy troops were temporarily carried to the first line of defense and thrown into some places. Now no one has the time or the mood to take care of the wounded enemy and the wounded prisoners.


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice: "Gao Changfei, the medicine on the black carriage, take it to the injured prisoners and let them deal with the wound first."


    "Yes."


    Gao Changfei didn''t dare to ask. He had already noticed that every time the empress would specially prepare some medicine for the wounded prisoners and enemies. These drugs are separated from other drugs used by the wind chasing army and the garrison.


    All the medicine given to the wounded enemy''s army was on the carriage covered with black cloth and kept warm with a thick quilt.


    Other medicines for his own people were casually packed in the carriage, neither keeping warm nor being as careful as those for the prisoners. He vaguely understood that the drugs used for the wounded prisoners of war, I''m afraid, contained the means of the empress, perhaps toxic. These are not what he should ask, and he did not dare to ask. He just wondered what effect these drugs would have after they were used by prisoners.


    He believes that the drug is by no means toxic, so simple, because there is no need at all.


    If you want to kill these captives or wounded enemies, you don''t need to take so many captives and bring back so many wounded enemies after the war.


    An hour later, the fleeing generals were still kneeling on the cold and hard ice. Their lips were blue and their faces were pale. Trembling all over, fear and shame in my heart.


    Sometimes they look up to the defense line, but they can only see the busy soldiers, but they can''t see the empress.


    If it is in peacetime, these superior and arrogant generals will be fried for a long time. But now, they are bearing a serious crime. Those who are waiting to die, who dare not show any dissatisfaction and arrogance, are waiting in the cold wind.


    There is no gap in the sealed room. Yunzihuang is treating the seriously injured.


    This room is quite spacious. There are many beds in it. Each bed is a simple operating table. Many of the seriously wounded are lying unconscious in hospital beds, waiting for treatment.


    Yun Zihuang is not alone in the operation. In the room, there are shadowless lights everywhere, and many medical devices. More than a dozen medical robots are working with her to operate on the seriously injured people. This scene is fantastic and weird. Therefore, she completely sealed the room and could not be seen by anyone outside.


    "Ding Dang..."


    Occasionally, the sound of the collision of surgical instruments was made, and the seriously injured were treated quickly.


    Although the speed of the medical robot is not as fast as her, the surgical technique is accurate and the medical skill is superb, so she is her best assistant. With these medical robots, she can set up a simple but efficient small hospital at any time. At the same time, more than a dozen operations can be performed at a reasonable speed, even in any large hospital.


    A group of seriously injured people were carried to another room that had just been opened. Then Yun Zihuang gave an order to put down the curtain between the two rooms.


    Tiewei came in immediately, quickly carried out the seriously wounded after the operation, and then closed the door.


    "Commander, the empress has treated more than 100 seriously injured brothers."


    "What? Can you say that again? "


    Liu Feiyu''s eyes were wide open. He had heard that the empress had a good command of medicine, and she was also known as a fairy. I also heard that the empress''s hand was like electricity. She operated on the wounded very quickly. Even the generals in the Iron Guard said that they could not see the empress''s hand clearly.But it took a long time for the empress to cure more than 100 people?


    The general who reported to him was full of admiration and shock: "commander, I feel that my humble position is dazzled or dreamy, but I saw with my own eyes that more than 100 brothers had been operated on and were carried out by Tiewei without danger."


    "Show me."


    Liu Feiyu left other things behind and hurried to check the wounded people who were carried out. He lifted the quilt and found that the wounds on these people were all properly treated, wrapped in white bandages. While he was checking, another batch of the wounded were carried out of the room by Tiewei and put into other rooms.


    He was stunned. It was just a meal. More than 100 seriously injured people had been carried out of the operating room. What was the speed?


    All the recruits were shocked and looked at the operating room with gratitude and admiration.


    Everyone knows that even the dead can survive as long as the empress reaches out her hand for treatment. These wounded soldiers are from the new army, and they are all critically wounded. If there is no empress here, few of them will survive.


    The officers and men of Northern Xinjiang have been reborn by the empress, and countless people have survived!


    If it wasn''t for Yun Zihuang''s high prestige in the northern Xinjiang army, no one could compare her will to give preferential treatment to the prisoners, it would not have been implemented.


    Fengqingxiao is the master of Northern Xinjiang. The army and the people of Northern Xinjiang are loyal to their master, the Emperor today. They revere and revere him. Ouyang Baofeng is a think tank in the army of Northern Xinjiang. However, it is Yun Zihuang who wins the hearts of the army and the people most. She has won the admiration and love of all the army and the people of Northern Xinjiang.


    A certain general could not help but be astonished and said: "so fast, how many hands does the queen have?"

 Chapter 550

    Iron guards temporarily act as nurses to cut or cut clothes for the wounded waiting for surgical treatment. They simply clean and disinfect the wounds of the wounded. After receiving instructions, they are sent to the room connected with the operating room.


    The black curtain blocked a door wide opening which was temporarily opened from the wall.


    Iron guards sent the wounded in. In another room, iron guards carried the wounded away. They just looked at the black curtain silently, and didn''t get close. They also don''t understand why the speed of the Queen''s operation can be so fast. Just as a general of the new army questioned just now, does the queen have many hands?


    In just one hour, hundreds of seriously injured people were treated and saved their lives.


    The new soldiers who learned the news all looked at the operating room silently with extremely grateful and respectful eyes. Originally, the queen was not allowed to kill the prisoners, and the wounded enemy was not allowed to be killed. Some unhappy soldiers of the new army were not dissatisfied, but were full of gratitude.


    The cleaning up of the battlefield has come to an end. With the help of the criminal army, the front pursuit army repulsed the invading enemy forces of the rising empire.


    The chief General of the wind chasing army also knew what was going on here. Seeing the enemy retreat, he ordered his subordinates to clean up the battlefield and come to see the empress in person. However, he was not able to see the queen because she was still in the operating room, treating many seriously injured people.


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice: "the empress is treating the seriously wounded. It takes a lot of time. The general has a heavy responsibility and is busy with military affairs. Please go to deal with military affairs."


    "That is to say, I''ll go back first and wait for the queen to see me."


    Under the supervision of the law enforcement team, the criminal soldiers who went to help the wind chasing army repel the enemy slowly returned to the first line of defense. Liu Feiyu ordered these people to hand over their weapons, take off their armor and rest on the spot. Gao Changfei ordered Tiewei to give these soldiers drugs, but the doctors in the army were busy treating the new army, so naturally they would not send doctors to take care of these soldiers who had committed serious crimes.


    Cold, pain, fatigue, fear, shame


    The generals who have been kneeling for a long time smell the food coming out of the defense line. They feel hungry.


    Thirsty to say, they are kneeling in the ice and snow. Everyone has grabbed the ice and snow from the ground with their hands and stuffed it in their mouths several times. These people bow their heads. They don''t know what the queen will do with them. If they want to kill them, maybe it''s time to make an order. Let them kneel here, maybe they still have a chance to live, this is their only hope.


    Yun Zihuang finally stops tired and looks at the medical robots around her. She is busy and shakes her head with a smile.


    After all, she is not a robot. She will be tired.


    Just now Gao Changfei has been whispering that she should have a rest and come out for dinner.


    But in this war, too many soldiers were seriously injured. Even with the help of more than a dozen robots, I don''t know how long it will take to cure so many wounded. Every minute, some brave soldiers may close their eyes forever. She just wants to cure more people.


    "If the people saved by the medical robot can also be calculated to me, it will be beautiful."


    She said in a low voice, out of the operating room ventilation, let himself rest sober, and then go in for surgery.


    Seeing the empress come out, Gao Changfei goes over and bows: "empress, please have some rice and have a rest."


    "Well, I''m not hungry."


    "Niang Niang, the deserters have been brought back and are treating each other. Those generals are still kneeling under the line of defense, and the chief General of the wind chasing army has come to meet the empress. I have asked him to take charge of military affairs. "


    He reported many things, such as the number of prisoners and wounded soldiers he had brought back.


    Liu Feiyu was informed that the empress came out of the operating room. He quickly came over and knelt down and kowtowed: "Liu Feiyu, commander of Weichen new army, see empress."


    "No gift."


    Liu Feiyu did not stand up, but respectfully kowtowed his head to Yun Zihuang three times: "thank you for your regeneration."


    She looks at Liu Feiyu. Maybe the commander of the new army is one of the people she has treated. She only treated too many people and didn''t remember who she had saved.


    "Empress Hong En, Weichen has never had a chance to thank her. Weichen was born in the street of Zhenbei city by herself."


    When Liu Feiyu reminded her of this, she remembered that the new army commander was the general who had died in the streets of Zhenbei city and was sent back for burial when she first arrived in Northern Xinjiang. At that time, Liu Feiyu was only feigning death. If it hadn''t been for her, this brave and loyal general would have been buried.


    "It''s you. It seems that you have made a lot of contributions since then."


    He said gratefully, "if the empress hadn''t saved the dead man Wei Chen, he would have become a pile of bones. After that, Wei Chen didn''t make much contribution, but he was granted the title of commander of the new army by the emperor''s grace. He had to die in order to repay the emperor and empress for their kindness."Then he said bitterly, "these garrison generals dare to flee in the face of the enemy''s fear of war. There is no punishment for their crimes. Please ask the empress to order them to be beheaded and spread to all the troops to make an example."


    She pondered for a moment: "spread my will, set up the death army, all the guilty soldiers can enter the death army to kill the enemy and make atonement. All the generals were demoted to be soldiers. They died in the war and were buried for the country. Their families and descendants were exempt from being implicated. Soldiers who commit crimes and kill the enemy 20 times will be exempted from the crime of death, and those who kill the enemy more than 10 times can be incorporated into other armies. In the future, all the criminals in the army will be dealt with in this way, and they will all be incorporated into the army that dares to die to make atonement for killing the enemy. "


    After listening to this will, Liu Feiyu admired it very much. She was also the wisdom of the empress. Instead of cutting off the heads of these soldiers, it was better for them to kill the enemy and die in battle.


    "This is the grace of the empress heaven and earth. I''ll send a decree immediately. If someone doesn''t want to join the army, what should I do?"


    "Execution on the spot!"


    Even if Liu Feiyu didn''t say what would happen if he didn''t join the army, these soldiers were not idiots. Naturally, they knew that the only way to wait for them was to be executed. There is still hope for soldiers to survive. There is absolutely no way for these generals to survive. They can only die in the battlefield and wash away their shame with their own lives and the blood of the enemy.


    Suddenly, there was another army of tens of thousands of people in Northern Xinjiang.


    After thanking the empress for her kindness, the soldiers took a rest and waited for the military order. There is no need to ask about the name of "dare to die army". It has already explained everything. In the future, they will fight in the front until they die!

 Chapter 551

    With the establishment of the dare to die army, all the garrisons in Northern Xinjiang were awed by Yun Zihuang, and thousands of generals were removed from their posts to join the dare to die army and fight in the battlefield like ordinary soldiers. Even garrison envoys, such as high vocational colleges, are full of soldiers who dare to die. They are no different from ordinary soldiers. In contrast, ordinary soldiers still hope to make atonement and come out of the daredevil army. As long as these soldiers kill enough enemies, they can break away from the daredevil army and integrate into other armies.


    However, the generals above 100 generals are not so lucky. Their only chance to atone is to die in battle!


    Only by fighting and dying among the dare to die army, with their own lives and the blood of the enemy, can they redeem a felony!


    This time, yunzihuang didn''t send the prisoners back directly, but asked Risheng Empire to take out the ransom and redeem them.


    The two generals who were put back by her and sent letters were captured by the rising empire. For this, the captured generals did not give much hope. Because they are very clear about what kind of people they are. In the war, the seriously wounded soldiers are often abandoned, because these seriously injured soldiers are a great burden and burden. They are not only unable to fight, but also consume countless medicines and food.


    Yun Zihuang also understood this. When she was in the black bear Valley, the Grand Duke of batian had taught her a lesson.


    Some lightly wounded prisoners were secretly released by her. When they returned to the barracks of the rising Empire, they would spread everything in the barracks. At the same time, she also ordered the pursuit army to spread the news, and the ransom was not much. If the chief General of the rising Empire refuses to redeem the prisoners, it will certainly destabilize the military and even cause mutiny.


    It is to force the main general of the rising Empire to redeem the prisoners. Many of these prisoners are seriously injured, even lack of arms and legs, which will be the biggest burden of the rising empire.


    Even if the Risheng Empire wanted to transport these seriously wounded back home, even though the yelongjiang river had already been frozen for thousands of miles, and the two sides of the Strait became smooth, there would not be too many seriously wounded people who could return to the Risheng Empire alive because of the long distance, cold and lack of food and clothing. What''s more, it takes a lot of manpower, material resources and war horses to transport the seriously wounded back, so the burden is even heavier.


    She hoped that the rising Empire would not redeem these captives, so that the rising Empire would be in a state of chaos, and more soldiers would surrender in future battles.


    After the wounded of the new army were treated, they began to treat the dying army, and finally the prisoners.


    In the end, the rising Empire chose to pay the ransom and redeem all the prisoners. On the one hand, it hoped that there would be many people who could fight among the prisoners. On the other hand, it understood that if the prisoners were not redeemed, the morale of the army would be unstable.


    Those who were not injured or slightly injured were directly transferred to the front and accepted by the wind chasing army.


    In another war, these daredevil troops must be the first to rush up and fight against the enemy. They have many choices: to defeat the enemy, to go back alive, to die, to retreat, to be killed and to surrender to the enemy!


    There are many choices, but which one to choose is a difficult choice.


    In fact, there are only two real choices for the dare to die army, which is to defeat the enemy and go back alive. The more fortunate ordinary soldiers will kill enough enemies who can redeem themselves and be incorporated into other armies. Die in battle, be loyal to your country.


    Batch by batch, the wounded were carried into the temporary operating room, and then carried out, as fast as ever.


    Around the temporary operating room, we could hear the breath of the soldiers. No one spoke. They were all silent, for fear of disturbing the Queen''s operation. Even if there is something, they will simply explain it with eye gestures, or close to the past with the lowest voice.


    All the soldiers, looking at the operating room, were full of admiration and gratitude.


    Their noble empress has been in the operating room for seven or eight hours continuously treating the seriously injured!


    They can''t even remember how many seriously injured people have been carried in and out, at least a thousand of them?


    Finally, a new army general asked: "empress, how many seriously injured brothers have been treated?"


    "There must be more than a thousand people?"


    A certain general sighed: "more than 2000 brothers have been carried out from inside."


    "What?"


    "Are you sure?"


    All around was a voice of surprise. At the same time, they looked at the operating room with incredible eyes. Although they couldn''t see anything, they knew that the queen was still busy inside. But they can''t understand one thing. How can the queen cure more than 2000 people in seven or eight hours!


    You know, the soldiers who can be sent to the operating room and treated by the empress are all seriously injured, most of them are dying. They knew that most of these seriously injured people would have died without the queen.


    "Please take a rest for a while. The empress has been treating the seriously wounded for seven or eight hours."


    Many generals of the new army went to see Liu Feiyu, the commander, and begged the queen to have a rest so as not to be tired out.Liu Feiyu sighed: "the commander has prayed to the empress many times to have a rest, but the empress simply ignored me. Tiewei passed on the empress''s words. No one is allowed to disturb her any more. Tiewei said that the reason why the queen worked so hard was that she could treat more seriously injured people. "


    The generals of the new army were silent and grateful.


    They are the generals in the wind chasing army. Everyone has used the medicine prepared by the queen herself, and has been treated by the military hospital and the queen trained military doctors. Even some of them, like Liu Feiyu, were personally treated by Yun Zihuang. They won''t and can''t forget that the empress was still the princess of Taiping at that time. She had just arrived in Northern Xinjiang from Kyoto.


    At that time, they didn''t have any good feelings for this delicate and famous princess. They didn''t think she was worthy of their wise and powerful Lord.


    However, it was this delicate princess who saved their Lord''s life in Kyoto. She did not sleep and treated many seriously injured Tiewei day and night. After arriving in Northern Xinjiang, he also ignored his health and did not rest for a long time in the military hospital. He personally saved the lives of countless wind chasers and Tiewei. What impressed them most was that the empress learned that the emperor was trapped in the black bear valley. She only took 1000 personal guards with her and went to the black bear Valley to reinforce the emperor without hesitation.


    Since yesterday, we began to treat the seriously wounded. Now it is the morning of the next day, and the queen only went out of the operating room once.


    "The queen is out!"


    The generals got the news and immediately strode to the operating room. They saw their queen, tired and red eyed, standing in the cold wind of the morning, leaning against the door of the operating room.


    "Putong..."


    The generals knelt down in unison: "pray for the empress to go back to her room to have dinner and rest."

 Chapter 552

    Liu Feiyu knelt forward two steps, pleading: "empress, the seriously wounded have been treated, the other brothers, have been treated by military doctors in the army, are safe and sound, micro minister begged empress to go back to the room for dinner, rest for a day."


    Yun Zihuang was breathing the fresh and cold air in the early morning. She was so tired that her hands were shaking slightly and involuntarily. She has been doing operations for so long in a row, and every operation has been done with the fastest speed. She can''t remember how many soldiers she has treated and how many operations she has done.


    Another general''s eyes were full of tears. He saw that the hands of the empress in her sleeve were trembling. She knelt down and climbed forward two steps and said, "Bang Bang..." He kowtowed hard. The ice and snow on the ground was cracked by the power of his forehead: "please have a rest for the empress. You have cured more than 2000 brothers. I beg the empress."


    "Please, empress!"


    The other generals kowtowed their heads together. Yun Zihuang quickly stretched out her hand, but her arm was shaking uncontrollably, and she quickly drew back her hand: "general, please get up, I''ll have a rest."


    The generals watched the queen quickly retract her arms. At this time, they all found that her arms and sleeves were shaking. It can be seen that in order to save one more soldier, what did the queen become tired of?


    The generals, who have always been bleeding but never shed tears, can''t help but wet their eyes. They lower their heads and can''t bear to look again.


    Gao Changfei tightly pursed his lips and came to kneel down on one knee: "empress, please forgive me for my offence."


    She smiles and nods. Gao Changfei stands up, reaches out his hand to help her, and enters the room that has already been prepared nearby. Some of the generals could not help but shed tears when they looked at the staggering shadow of the empress with heavy steps.


    Back in the room, she fell on the bed, closed her eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    Gao Changfei hesitated for a moment, half knelt down in front of the bed, reached out and took off her shoes for the empress. After covering the quilt, he got up and walked out. At the beginning, the emperor sent him to follow the queen to protect her. He was unwilling to do so, but he didn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s words. Follow the young queen, from Kyoto to the plague area, to Nanning, all the way to now.


    There was no longer any reluctance to follow the queen. At first, he despised the queen and thought that many rumors about the queen were too exaggerated.


    At this moment, he was full of admiration and awe for the empress. He was willing to guard her side as a master of Jin Yuan and obey her orders.


    Liu Feiyu came forward and said with a smile: "Gao Shenling, please Shenling and brothers Tiewei, go to have a meal and have a rest. Here, I''ll send someone to wait on me and bring dinner to the queen. "


    Gao Changfei shook his head: "the empress is too tired. She is in a coma. She will send Tiewei to guard here. No one should disturb her to rest. The commander is busy with military affairs. Please arrange other things. "


    "The empress Hong En, we are very grateful. We can only die to repay the empress''s great kindness. Gao Shenling, isn''t the Queen''s Phoenix healthy? "


    "It''s OK. I''m tired. I should recover after a rest."


    The generals were more grateful and bowed to Yun Zihuang''s room. No one made a sound for fear of disturbing the empress. In order to cure the wounded soldiers, the queen suddenly fainted. They were very worried.


    Liu Feiyu also left with his fists in his arms. Most of the guards went to have dinner and rest, while some of them left guards around.


    Gao Changfei stood quietly outside the door of the room. As a master of Jin Yuan, he naturally had a lot of spirit. There was a dark flash in his eyes. Deliberately saying that the empress passed out tired, let these generals express their gratitude to the empress, and let the empress have a higher prestige in the northern Xinjiang army. He looked up at the sky and walked slowly into a room next door to have dinner and rest. With him here, no one could get close to the queen.


    Tired!


    Too tired!


    The vitality has already been exhausted. If it wasn''t for the support of vitality, this kind of magical existence, and she has reached the realm of silver and yuan, it would be hard for her to support for such a long time. There are huiyuanye and huiyuandan. She also used some, but she couldn''t support them in the end. Her hands were shaking like electricity, and she could no longer do surgery, and the energy of the medical machines was exhausted, so she had to go out of the operating room to rest.


    At least until the medical robot is full of energy, she can rest and recover, and then continue to treat the soldiers.


    Deep sleep in the past, Dantian empty, this feeling is not good.


    By the time she came out of the operating room, she had already started to run her vitality, but she had no idea when she would be able to recover. In deep sleep, the process of cultivating vitality is still running fast. A moment later, a wisp of vitality finally appeared in her empty Dantian. With the appearance of this ray of vitality, the speed of vitality operation is a little faster, and every time it runs, there will be a little more vitality in the Dantian.


    Cycle, the more vitality, the faster the speed of operation, with the Dantian, the accumulation of vitality is also more.All of a sudden, a thick and soft vitality was input into Yun Zihuang''s palm from the outside world and added into the running vitality. This energy is majestic and powerful. It is slowly input, which leads to the speed of its operation in her meridians and takes the input energy as her own.


    The vitality in Dantian soon became more and more powerful.


    Gao Changfei half knelt in front of the bed, holding the hand of the empress in one hand, conveying the vitality into it. He knew that the vitality of the empress had been exhausted, so he used this way to help her recover earlier. However, soon, he felt that he was no longer the one who took the initiative to input his vitality. In the body of the empress, there was a mysterious and unknown force that was taking the initiative to extract his vitality.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care too much. As a master of Jin and Yuan Dynasties, his vigor was magnificent, and he didn''t care about being swallowed up. If the queen can recover as soon as possible, he is willing to consume a lot of energy and send it to her.


    However, soon, this strange force, more and more fiercely, drew his strength, and made his strength quickly pass, and entered into the meridian of the queen. He couldn''t help but be surprised. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would devour his vitality. The empress''s elixir could not hold so much vitality!


    He suddenly turned his strength and wanted to take back his hand. However, the palm of his hand seemed to stick to the palm of the empress, but it didn''t come back. The vitality of operation, not only failed to stop, their vitality was engulfed, but from the empress''s palm, produced a greater suction, and devoured these vitality fiercely!

 Chapter 553

    Gao Changfei was so shocked that he didn''t dare to try again. He stretched out his left hand and chopped it down on his right arm. This time, he didn''t use his vitality. He just used his strength to cut off the vitality in the meridians, and then sent it to the palm of the Queen''s hand. At the same time, he moves the vital energy quickly in his elixir field to prevent it from entering the meridians of his right arm.


    Feel the vitality under the arm, all swallowed up by the queen, so the palm, and finally the Queen''s hand no longer bonded together.


    The left hand cut off again, and the right hand finally left the hand of the empress.


    He quickly stepped back and stared at the queen lying on the bed, who was still sleeping, as if unaware of what had happened. But it could be seen that her face was a little better, and her vitality was almost recovered. He did not dare to leave, thinking about what had just happened. Just now, he found out that the Queen''s vitality has reached the peak of the silver dollar. It only takes one chance to enter the realm of the silver dollar.


    But he didn''t understand why the sleeping queen could devour his vitality.


    For a long time, he stood on one side running vitality, let himself recover as soon as possible, while watching the queen, what''s wrong.


    Three hours later, Yun Zihuang wakes up and sets a sleeping time of three hours for herself.


    She silently observed the recovery of vitality, and was surprised to find that vitality was not only completely recovered, but also promoted, and entered the realm of silver and yuan. After sleeping for three hours, the exhausted vitality has improved so much. She has some doubts. Then the intelligent brain gives her the answer. She knows that Gao Changfei is the one who delivers the vitality to her. In her deep sleep, she unkindly devours a lot of the vitality of this master.


    "Gao Changfei, thank you for your strength. Are you ok?"


    Gao Changfei bowed and saluted: "the empress''s words are very important. It''s my pleasure to serve her. Can she recover?"


    She turned over and sat up: "yes, let Aiqing consume a lot of energy."


    "Wei Chen''s vitality has been restored. The empress doesn''t have to worry about it. Wei Chen orders people to deliver the food."


    "You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest."


    "Yes, please take the Phoenix body as the most important thing and have a good rest. Don''t neglect the body of ten thousand gold and be too tired."


    "I know. Go and have a rest."


    Gao Changfei left, and then Tiewei sent the food in, smelling the aroma of the food, she felt very hungry. When I got up and ate the meal, I felt the vitality and the wonder of reaching the top grade of silver. It seemed that everything was different and changed.


    "What would it be like to reach the realm of Jin and Yuan? Is it possible to restore fertility after reaching the state of Jin and Yuan Dynasties? "


    This idea, in her mind a flash, don''t know why, suddenly come up with such an idea. However, feeling the incomparable mystery in the promotion of vitality at this moment, I can''t help but have this strange idea. Yuanqi, a kind of unknown and magical existence, like air, can''t be seen or touched, but it''s real. Perhaps this kind of vitality, when cultivated to the realm of Jin and yuan, will have unexpected changes.


    The feeling of Bai Yuan realm is still worse. After reaching the silver yuan realm, every promotion will have a very special change and feeling.


    For example, the speed of the hand is faster, more accurate, better physical fitness, more energetic and so on.


    This time, the feeling of upgrading from silver dollar intermediate to silver dollar top grade is greater. Obviously, after reaching this level, every promotion will bring more gains and changes. The wonderful vitality may bring her more surprises, but now, after all, she has just stepped into the realm of silver, and there are many things she doesn''t know. She didn''t know the realm of Jin Yuan. She put down her chopsticks. Fortunately, Gao Changfei and another master of Jin Yuan could ask for advice.


    She decided to take the time to ask these two Jin Yuan masters the secret of achieving the Jin Yuan realm.


    There was one more hope, but her heart couldn''t relax. She didn''t check the energy value of the empty capsule. She knew how terrible it was to have the permission to open the eighth level of the empty capsule. She couldn''t help thinking again that if the patients treated by the medical robot could also calculate the energy value to her, it would undoubtedly greatly advance the time of opening the senior authority of the empty capsule.


    The first advantage of vitality promotion is the recovery of body and energy, even reaching the peak state. There was no more tiredness and vigor.


    Jin Fengqiu is standing outside the door. He is here to replace Gao Changfei. Seeing Yun Zihuang come out, he bows and says, "empress, please have a rest."


    "I''m fully recovered, you can see," she said with a smile


    He was surprised. He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the empress would be promoted to a higher level and reach the level of silver dollar. Although she has just entered the top grade of silver dollar, you should know that when she first met the queen in Kyoto, she was still at the primary level of Bai Yuan. How long has it been? She has been promoted to the top grade of silver dollar!"What''s the difference between gold and silver?"


    "If you report back to the empress, you will have plenty of vitality. You will not be invaded by external evils. You will come and go without a trace."


    Such a simple explanation made her speechless, smiling and shaking her head. Although Jin Fengqiu had an official position of Tiewei, he never cared about anything and didn''t lead the army. It was only a virtual position. Because this master of Jin Yuan is a man who only knows how to practice and fight. He can say that he basically doesn''t understand or never cares about other things. In his mind, in addition to training is fighting, but also very simple.


    Maybe it''s because of this, and he has a lot of talent, so he can be promoted to Jinyuan master.


    Few words, always quietly follow her side, protect her anytime and anywhere. This master of gold and Yuan can''t even understand the difference between silver and gold.


    I still have to ask Gao Changfei.


    In fact, ever since she came to this world and learned about the magical existence of Yuanqi, she has been using intelligent brain and super function to detect and analyze Yuanqi. From Baiyuan junior to Yinyuan top grade, she feels that Yuanqi is very similar to the super genetic transformation of the planet age. People who practice vitality will improve their physical fitness, speed, strength and endurance, and recover faster and higher from injuries.


    All these are similar to super gene transformation, but super gene transformation is through super gene factors and some means, and vitality is completely self-cultivation.


    The cultivation of vitality is not as fast and effective as super gene transformation, but it has no side effects. The higher the realm, the greater the change. Compared with the white yuan, the silver yuan is a qualitative and quantitative leap, and the promotion of each realm of the silver yuan is also increasing by multiple.


    "What''s the secret of Jin Yuan realm?"

 Chapter 554

    Yun Zihuang pondered, at least now she has one more hope. Since the vitality has the same function as super gene transformation, although the speed and effect are not as good as super gene, there are no side effects at the same time. Perhaps reaching the state of Jin and Yuan can really bring her great changes and even restore her fertility.


    Compared with the astronomical energy value, it is much easier to reach the highest authority to open the empty capsule and promote to the realm of Jin and yuan.


    Today, she understood one thing. If she used up all her energy and practiced it again, she could improve the thickness of her energy more quickly. Of course, the reason why she was able to sleep and advance unconsciously was that Gao Changfei, the master of Jin Yuan, provided her with a great deal of vitality. But she is very clear that if her strength is not consumed at all, even if she devours so much strength, she will not be promoted.


    There are two Jinyuan experts around. She can use up her strength at any time and try this possibility again.


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei have a bad feeling of being watched.


    The two men ran their energy and explored the movement around them, but they didn''t find anything. It''s impossible for anyone to avoid their detection, unless it''s someone nearby, whose vitality level is higher than theirs. It''s rare for them to think that this kind of situation is rare. Jin Fengqiu has even reached the level of the best in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Zixiao Empire has a higher level than him. Only the best in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties is rare.


    He followed the empress in silence and looked around warily. If he found anything wrong, he would do it immediately.


    Cloud purple Huang first visited, finish the operation of those seriously injured people, where, countless soldiers kneel down to her far away. The eyes and faces of those people were filled with gratitude and reverence.


    Even the soldiers who were demoted to the death army were full of gratitude, without any dissatisfaction or resentment. Because they, as criminal soldiers, were also treated by the empress herself, and countless soldiers'' lives were saved. Originally, they were unforgivable death crimes, but the queen was so kind and generous that she kept on treating them.


    In order to save the lives of these felons, the queen even fainted!


    In the hearts of all the soldiers, they were ashamed and grateful.


    Liu Feiyu got the news that the empress woke up, ignored the Phoenix body, and went to inspect the wounded. He ran to see her quickly: "empress, this is the blood oath of the daredevil army to pledge allegiance to the emperor and die in battle."


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked at the silk book presented by Liu Feiyu''s hands. There were countless bloody handwriting on it. At a glance, she could see that these words were all written in blood.


    "The empress is very kind to the soldiers who dare to die. They swore with their own blood, washed away their shame with their lives and blood, made atonement for their death in battle, and devoted themselves to their country."


    Take the blood book, the top is the oath written with blood, there are countless names below.


    These names were also signed with blood in different fonts. Obviously, every soldier of the dare to die army signed his name with his own blood. Some of the handwriting is very clumsy and ridiculous, just like a worm crawling.


    "These will be sent to Kyoto and included in the historical materials. Their vows and names will be handed down with this silk book."


    Liu Feiyu didn''t think so. He was just some cowardly and incompetent waste. He was just a deserter. It was not worth the empress to faint for curing these bastards. If it wasn''t for the blood book and the soldier''s blood, the daredevil army was sincere. He wrote down the blood book and prayed to present it to the empress. He was very willing to wipe his boots with the silk book.


    The Queen''s will, he will not have a little bit against: "micro minister comply with the order, implore the queen must treasure Phoenix body, no longer too tired."


    She said with a smile: "I have nothing to do. If I work harder, I can save more soldiers'' lives. What is it? How many more seriously injured people need to be treated? "


    "Tell the empress that the other injured brothers are not seriously injured. They have been properly treated by military doctors. Please go back and have a good rest."


    "I''ve fully recovered. Go and bring the seriously injured. Each of them is my warrior. Don''t say more. Do as I say."


    Liu Feiyu was both grateful and moved. He knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ll take their place and thank the empress for her rebirth. I just ask her not to faint like this morning, or I''ll die."


    She was stunned for a moment. Did she faint this morning?


    Then she immediately understood that it must be Gao Changfei''s intention to say so without explanation.


    Batch after batch of seriously injured people are sent to the operating room again. Yun Zihuang is busy again. With the help of more than ten medical robots, countless seriously injured people are out of danger and carried out to recuperate. After a simple dinner, she was busy until late at night. Many generals of the new army knelt down outside the operating room and begged her to stop and go back to her room to have a rest.


    After countless surgeries, the energy of the medical robot was exhausted, and her vitality was gone. Then she went out of the operating room and went back to her room to have a rest.This time she did not immediately fall asleep, but reluctantly supported, let Jin Fengqiu input vitality to her, cultivate vitality.


    Jin Fengqiu''s vitality is far more powerful than Gao Changfei''s. Gao Changfei entered the realm of Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and he is already a middle-class product of Jin and Yuan Dynasties. At first, Jin Fengqiu sent her vitality. Later, she took the initiative to absorb and devour his vitality. She told Jin Fengqiu about this in advance. Therefore, the master of Jin Yuan didn''t panic at all and let her devour his vitality.


    Innumerable vigorous vitality, into her meridians, running fast.


    For a long time, she stopped swallowing Jin Fengqiu''s vitality. Even if she was a master of Jin Yuan, she couldn''t help swallowing it. She was a little weak. Fortunately, she had already asked Jinfeng autumn clothes to return to Yuandan in advance, and prepared the purest Huiyuan liquid to restore the master''s vitality.


    Two people are sitting opposite each other, both practicing silently. She is testing the feeling of this time and whether she will be promoted. Jin Fengqiu is recovering his vitality. Rao is determined and honest. He is also shocked by the process of the empress''s fierce devouring of vitality. If it wasn''t for the queen he admired, he would have done it long ago.


    "It looks like it''s not easy to get promoted again."


    As expected, the vitality is much stronger, but it is far less than the level of promotion. At most, it has improved a little from just entering the primary level of Jinyuan. Obviously, it is extremely difficult to upgrade again in the realm of Jin and yuan. It also takes a long time and hard cultivation.


    She thought silently that if she did this every few days, maybe it could greatly shorten the promotion time, so she should try.

 Chapter 555

    Feng Qingxiao looks at the military intelligence memorials sent from northern Xinjiang. He will read every thing related to Yun Zihuang several times. However, in the military memorials, there are not many things about her, and most of them are just a few. He was silent. In his brother''s letter, he wrote more about her, as well as yunfeiding and the imperial guards.


    However, she never wrote a word to him.


    After she went to northern Xinjiang, she never wrote a letter to him, and all the letters he wrote to her seemed to have fallen into the sea.


    He knew that his letter had been sent to her, thinking about how busy she was in Northern Xinjiang during this period. Several times without sleep, ten hours in the operating room, treatment of seriously injured soldiers. She must be very tired. In the military report, she said that she had fainted. His heart kept pumping pain, remorse, every piece about her memorial, let him heartache.


    However, he could only sit here, in the warm and magnificent palace, watching the news of how busy and tired she was in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Zihuang..."


    He whispered her name, again and again, if acacia is a disease, he has no medicine to cure!


    The important officials in Kyoto deeply felt that the Jinluan hall was much colder than in previous years, and even colder and heavier than outside. The coldness and heaviness were handed down to them from the top position. Since the empress left Kyoto, Feng Jia went to northern Xinjiang in person, the emperor''s handsome face became colder and colder, and they were all afraid to do something wrong.


    Even if the father-in-law was not in Kyoto, the empress also went to northern Xinjiang, but none of them dared to let the emperor accept the imperial concubine.


    Perhaps some of them dare to have such thoughts, but no one dares to say it.


    A few days ago, a minister who thought he was very meritorious and considerate of the emperor proposed that the harem didn''t have any maids or maidservants to serve the emperor. He should choose some maids and maidservants to serve the emperor. The emperor was so angry that he arrested this important Minister for thorough investigation. Having been an official in Kyoto for many years, how many officials are really clean?


    Within a few days, this important minister lost his property. I was sentenced to felony and was in prison. All my family members were sentenced.


    After that, who dares to say a word more about the affairs of the harem!


    All the civil and military officials thought that the minister was a fool and an idiot. The father-in-law personally led the guards and went to northern Xinjiang. The empress Fengjia came to northern Xinjiang in person, and the prince of loyalty also went to northern Xinjiang. The biggest war in a thousand years. At this time, where does the emperor have the mood to consider whether there are maidservants? Even if the emperor had this mood, he would never do such a thing at this time, which would make the empress and the loyal King cold hearted.


    "Zihuang, when will you come back this time?"


    He whispered, put down the memorial in his hand, thinking, will she get used to the cold northern Xinjiang?


    Tiewei comes to see Yunhai and yunziyin.


    The two men went into the imperial study and knelt down to kowtow. Feng Qingxiao said in a low voice, "don''t worry."


    Cloud sea respectfully said: "the emperor, there are five or six days, Nanzhao worry free princess, you can arrive in Chang''an, micro minister came to ask the emperor to give the wedding date."


    Feng Qingxiao looks at Xiangyun Ziyin: "Ziyin, when do you want to get married?"


    "Report back to the emperor, the sooner the better. When Princess Wuyou arrives in Kyoto, she will hold a wedding immediately. After Weichen gets married, she will go to northern Xinjiang immediately."


    "Ziyin, after you get married with Princess Wuyou, you will be the son-in-law of Nanzhao state. Newly married Yan''er, be your son-in-law in Kyoto."


    Yun Ziyin knelt down immediately: "ask the emperor''s permission, go to northern Xinjiang immediately after marriage, fight for the emperor."


    "I know your loyalty, but you are the son-in-law of Nanzhao kingdom. You can''t go to Nanzhao to commit any more risks."


    "Wei Chen is a servant of the emperor. The war situation in Northern Xinjiang is urgent. How can Wei Chen stay in Kyoto? Princess Wuyou is married to Chang''an. It''s not that Weichen went to Nanzhao and begged the emperor to go to northern Xinjiang immediately after marriage. "


    The sea of clouds is filled with emotion. Sun Tzu Yun zizhao has gone to northern Xinjiang. If this Sun Tzu goes to northern Xinjiang again, the situation in Northern Xinjiang will be doomed. In his heart, he didn''t want Yun Ziyin to go to northern Xinjiang any more, and now this grandson, who is the son-in-law of Nanzhao Kingdom, should not go to northern Xinjiang to fight. If he died in Northern Xinjiang, he would not be able to explain to Nanzhao. I''m afraid it would make Nanzhao monarch and Princess Wuyou resentful.


    "No, get up."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Cloud purple Yin heavy with head Dun ground: "beg emperor favor allow."


    "How dare you resist?"


    He quickly kowtow: "micro minister ten thousand death dare not resist order not to comply with, Emperor calm."


    "Shut up and step aside."


    Not daring to disobey the imperial edict and offend the emperor again, he could only stand up, retreat to one side and bow his hand.


    "Sea of clouds, choose an auspicious day."


    "Yes, after seven days, it will be a good day


    "Sure."


    The sea of clouds knelt down and bowed down: "I beg the emperor''s permission. I will go to northern Xinjiang to listen to you in seven days and do my little bit."Feng Qingxiao stretched out his hand to help him: "I know your loyalty. I need you here in Kyoto, so I don''t need to mention it any more."


    The sea of clouds sighed and said, "I only hate that my minister is old and incompetent. It''s hard to share the emperor''s worries."


    "Yun Ziyin, listen to the seal."


    Yun Ziyin knelt down in a hurry, and Feng Qingxiao said in a low voice, "appoint you to the post of commander of the Imperial Guard, and retire from the post of deputy commander of the wind chasing army."


    "Thank you very much."


    If you don''t want to stay in Kyoto and want to go to northern Xinjiang, it''s good to listen and use it either at your father''s side or under Marshal Ouyang''s account. But just now he begged to go to northern Xinjiang, which had been rejected by the emperor. He didn''t dare to offend the emperor any more, so he had to kowtow to thank him for his orders.


    "Do you understand why I left you in Kyoto? "As commander-in-chief of the Royal Guard?"


    "In reply to the emperor, I have some stupid ideas. One is that I married Princess Wuyou because of my marriage with Nanzhao. The other is that my father went to the north of Xinjiang, and there was no commander in the Royal Guard. As the second son of the loyal Prince''s house, I can take my father''s place temporarily."


    Feng Qingxiao nodded: "it''s not in vain that the emperor attaches great importance to training you. Since you understand, you should know how to do it. Go to the Imperial Guard."


    "I will comply with the order and leave."


    Yun Ziyin withdrew from the imperial study, but he still wanted to go to northern Xinjiang. But he also understood that since the emperor had ordered him to take the post of commander in chief of the Imperial Guard, and he still had the status of emperor Nanzhao''s son-in-law, he would never be allowed to go to northern Xinjiang.


    When Tiewei saw him coming out, he came forward and said with a smile: "the emperor''s son-in-law is about to get married. At last, he will congratulate him here first, but I don''t know when his wedding date is? At the end of the day, I''d better go and congratulate my son-in-law on his wedding. "


    He looked at Tiewei and held his hand on Tiewei''s shoulder: "if you want to change your position with me, I''ll be the emperor''s son-in-law of Nanzhao kingdom. I''m here to be Tiewei?"

 Chapter 556

    Yun Zihuang is busy treating the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang. She is so busy that she hits the back of her head with her feet. She is tired many times and walks out of the operating room by holding the wall. This is not only to accumulate more energy value, to promote vitality, but also to save the lives of more brave generals. Even if she doesn''t need to accumulate energy and cultivate vitality, she will do so.


    He is also a part-time staff officer of Ouyang Baofeng, often burning his brain and participating in military aircraft.


    It''s really an excellent way to use up all the energy every time and cultivate it again. Even if you can''t improve the vitality every time, you can make it more refined and concentrated. After several tests, the result is that it is not good to swallow the vitality of the Jin Yuan masters too often, because it takes time to assimilate.


    Every once in a while, swallowing a certain amount of vitality will help her improve her vitality, but it still needs a time to purify and use it for her own use.


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei, the two masters of Jin and Yuan Dynasties, are pitifully transformed into a container for Yun Zihuang, a vampire, to absorb energy.


    Fortunately, with the purest Huiyuan liquid and the most effective Huiyuan pill, the recovery speed of Jinyuan masters is amazing. They can recover soon.


    "Empress, a secret letter from the Grand Marshal."


    She took the secret letter, opened it, looked at the content and raised her lips. During this period of time, she finally began to gain.


    More and more people fell ill in enemy units. At first, they didn''t pay attention to it. They thought it was caused by cold. However, with the number of sick soldiers increasing, they even developed into uncontrollable situation. A large number of officers and men in the army fell ill and were short of medicine. Even the horses were constantly falling ill. This immediately caused the enemy''s panic, especially the northern barbarians, thinking of the plague spread in their army not long ago.


    The rising Empire naturally remembered these things. The morale of the army became more and more unstable, and some of the troops were in chaos.


    The enemy found that the soldiers who fell ill this time were different from the last one. At first they had runny nose and dizziness, then they were weak and weak, and then they had a high fever. Most importantly, when they found something wrong, the disease had spread in the army like the last plague. Military doctors used many prescriptions and medicines, but they could not control the spread of the disease.


    The chief generals of the departments immediately ordered that all the sick generals be isolated to other places.


    Some intelligent generals began to suspect that the captives returned by Yun Zihuang had brought disease or some kind of plague.


    Many generals ordered that they would no longer accept the returned prisoners. Although this military order was very secret, Northern Xinjiang took the opportunity to make a fuss and spread the news, making the enemy''s morale lax.


    At the same time, a rumor spread among the enemy. After being rescued by the empress of Zixiao Empire, the wounded soldiers were all killed on the way home, so as not to waste food and medicine, manpower and horses!


    No one knows where this rumor comes from and whether it is true or not. However, it is spreading wildly and quickly in the army.


    After receiving the report, the generals suppressed it severely, but there was no way to suppress the rumors. The morale of the army was in chaos!


    With a smile on his face, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang looked at the secret letter from the empress. Well, yes, killing people with a knife is one of his best military techniques. Of course, he is more willing to use the 36 stratagems many times.


    Several barbarian generals of the northern region knelt down for a long time, deeply prostrate on the ground, terrified. In particular, when they peep up and see the handsome face of the Nine Tailed Fox marshal, who is as charming as a fox spirit, with a bewildered smile, they are even more scared and sweat all over and nearly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ask the Lord for mercy, and the slave for the master''s favor!"


    They kept kowtowing up, this moment incomparable regret, why greedy, into northern Xinjiang.


    "Alas..."


    Ouyang Baofeng sighed sorrowfully: "the empress is kind and generous, and the doctors are kind-hearted. Although you are greedy and disobey your vows and invade our Zixiao Empire, she still treats you personally and gives you medicine. If it had not been for the mercy of the empress, you would have been killed by the wind seeking army. The empress would have forgiven you for your death, healed you, and sent you back. However, now, Beiyu refuses to let you go back, but it is not that the Lord does not let you go, and the Lord does not lack slaves. "


    The generals of the northern region looked at each other face to face. Their morale was unstable and they were in danger because the empress of the Zixiao Empire ordered that even if they were fighting, they would not be allowed to kill the wounded. In addition, they put down their weapons and surrendered, so they lost their bravery and fearlessness. In addition, there are many rumors recently that there are a lot of sick people in the army, and the morale of the army is somewhat broken. Therefore, they didn''t fight this war for long. They fled and surrendered.


    The generals in Beijiang have not been given ransom for their wounded soldiers.


    However, there is no one in Beiyu willing to pay ransom!


    Finally, marshal Ouyang wanted nothing and released them unconditionally, but they were turned away by the northern military camp!


    When they want to get close to the barracks and want to go back, they are welcomed by waves of arrow rain!In the war with the wind chasing army, not so many soldiers died, but they died under their own sharp arrows!


    However, they could only run back and beg the Grand Marshal to accept them and be willing to stay in Northern Xinjiang as slaves. They have no food and no place to live. Although they are full of wolves, they can''t survive even one night in the cold winter without weapons, horses and food.


    A general, kneeling and climbing a few steps forward, came to Ouyang Baofeng''s feet and prostrated himself before his toes: "please be kind to your master and be a slave to your master for generations


    Marshal Ouyang was very embarrassed: "it''s because you are cruel and merciless. Now it''s the battle between the two armies. Who knows if you are pretending to surrender or have other plans. Although I don''t care what you do, what credibility do you have? What''s more, today''s war situation is tight. The savages and you jointly set up two million troops, and there are as many as one million soldiers and horses transferred from northern Xinjiang. Where is there any surplus food and grass to feed the white eyed wolf? "


    "Bang Bang..."


    The generals of the northern region kept kowtowing their heads. Their foreheads were already broken and bloody. They did not dare to stop and begged.


    Ouyang Baofeng sighed again: "if it''s not for the empress''s benevolence, how can you live up to now? You are quite honest. Now I''ll give you a chance."


    Kneeling at his feet, the general nearly wept and humbly kisses his toes: "please obey the master''s orders. I dare not disobey the master''s orders."


    "The Lord gives you weapons and horses to fight against the savages. You can also escape secretly and go back to the northern region as long as you have the ability to go back alive."

 Chapter 557

    Ouyang Baofeng''s thirty-six stratagems, which he used many times in his previous confrontation with the enemy in Northern Xinjiang, were all against him. Now, with this strategy, he accepted the people of the northern regions who refused to accept the captives, and gave these slaves war horses, weapons, food and medicine, so that they could fight against the rising empire. Only by following orders, resisting the powerful enemies of the rising Empire and fighting with their lives, can these slave soldiers get food and medicine.


    The slave soldiers in the northern region also know very well that they are using their own lives in exchange for the chance to live a few more days.


    Even if they understood this, the slave soldiers could not resist and refuse, because the barracks in the northern region not only refused to let them go back, but also did not allow them to approach. They also heard that all the sick soldiers in the barracks were isolated and sent to the wilderness. They were short of food and clothing, and some of them were thrown away to live and die. Miserable, even all killed, and then thrown into the distance.


    They can''t go back to the northern military camp. How can they not hate the generals and tribes who refuse to accept them.


    Without horses and weapons, most of them were wounded. In the ice and snow, without food and medicine, they could never return to their hometown alive on their feet.


    Knowing that fighting against the rising empire is death, but after all, there is still a chance to survive, and there is a place to live every day, hot food, and the medicine they need most. These are exactly what they don''t have now. If they don''t follow Marshal Ouyang''s orders, many of them will not be able to see the sun rise tomorrow.


    Ouyang Baofeng used Yang''s strategy. The slave soldiers in the northern region knew the result, but they could only accept the tragic fate.


    In the same way, the Grand Marshal used the same method to catch the rising imperial soldiers. It gives the rising imperial generals the choice to rush through the blockades with their feet, go home for a long journey, or fight against the barbarians in the northern region, and supply food, medicine, weapons and horses in the northern region.


    The rising Empire had no other choice. No matter what they thought, they had to save their lives and get food and medicine before they could do anything. Even if you run away, you have to heal your wounds and make sure you have some physical strength. Only when you get the war horse weapons and some food and grass from Marshal Nine Tailed Fox can you come back to your hometown alive.


    The captives of the northern regions and the rising Empire had to face the same problem: first, they had to get food and medicine to survive, and then they had to talk about other things.


    Unfortunately, how could they have calculated that the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang, who was called "Nine Tailed Fox" by them, and the uninjured and lightly injured soldiers were immediately sent to garrison the city and fight against the enemy. The slave soldiers of the northern region fought against the rising Empire, and the rising Empire sent down its troops to fight against the barbarians of the northern region.


    More and more soldiers were sent down. The most important thing is that the consumption of these prisoners would benefit the Zixiao empire. The demobilized soldiers dare not be lazy, and dare not let go of water. As for the retreat, behind them are the wind chasers, who are awed by them, and the serial crossbows, who are terrified by the news!


    Cloud purple Huang or returned to the war god City, lazily looking at Ouyang Baofeng: "brother, what''s important, must I come back?"


    Ouyang Baofeng sighed: "empress, I know you want to save more soldiers, but you can''t be so indifferent to your body. At least you promised to join the staff office, but how long have you not returned to Ares city? "


    "I didn''t delay the Grand Marshal''s military mission. If I''m not in the city of Ares, I can better consult the military aircraft and give advice. Does the Grand Marshal have any objection to this?"


    He said with a wry smile: "but you are always busy in the operating room for about ten hours in order to cure the soldiers. The generals all ask that the queen have a good rest for a few days and take care of her body. This is the emperor''s letter. Please have a look. How long have you not written to the emperor? "


    She gave Ouyang Baofeng a look of disdain: "marshal is busy with military affairs, and he has the mind and energy to deal with this little matter?"


    "The affairs of the emperor and the queen are all major events."


    "How big is it to win this war?"


    Once again, he sighed helplessly: "the disease of the enemy troops has spread. Although it is not as fast as the plague, and there are not many people dead, coupled with the recent rumors, they are unwilling to take the prisoners back, and the morale of the army has been weakened. These days, some sick enemies secretly send people to come and beg for surrender. What''s the Queen''s opinion? "


    As if she had no bones all over her body, she leaned back in a chair with a thick cushion: "marshal, are you comparing me?"


    "How can I offend the empress so much? Just ask the empress for advice and advice, and ask the empress for advice. "


    "Come on, you Nine Tailed Fox. I don''t know how many tricks you''ve come up with. Can you still ask me about this?"


    "Wei Chen did come up with a plan, and asked the empress to decide which one was better. First, accept the surrender and use the troops to fight against the enemy. Second, refusing to surrender will make the enemy''s morale more chaotic and scattered. The sick enemy will not wait to die. No matter what they do, it will be good for Northern Xinjiang. The third is to let the enemy who is sick and seeking surrender exchange their military achievements for food and medicine. Fourth, give a small amount of food and medicine to the generals who want to surrender, and order them to do something. Only after that can they get more food and medicine. ""Pa pa pa..."


    Yun Zihuang clapped and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being the Grand Marshal of Nine Tailed Fox. As expected, there are many clever plans. It''s very sad to be your enemy. I think you already have the best judgment in your mind, and you know which one to use. "


    Ouyang Baofeng grinned bitterly, raised his hand and rubbed his temple: "which clever plan do you think is the most appropriate?"


    She pondered and said: "elder brother''s strategy is very good, but there is no need to separate them. Whether they are from the northern regions or the savages, if they want to surrender, they have to express their sincerity. Only by doing some things can we exchange food and medicine from northern Xinjiang and allow them to surrender after meeting our requirements. In fact, they don''t really surrender, and we don''t have to be serious. Let them exchange a huge price for a chance to survive, and they can refuse. "


    Ouyang Baofeng''s long, narrow and beautiful Fox''s eyes shot two rays of light. He hugged his fist and said, "empress Xie''s advice has made me suddenly realize. I also ask Empress Wu to rest in the city of Ares and participate in the decision-making of military aircraft."


    Seeing off Yun Zihuang, he thought about what she said just now. He was really too tired recently and consumed too much energy. For a moment, his mind was a little dull and rigid. Indeed, as the empress said, the northern region is full of wolves, and the savages are brutal. It''s just a helpless move to surrender, not a true surrender. Of course, we should make use of this last opportunity to continue killing people with a knife, so that these enemy troops who want to surrender will pay a huge price in exchange for food and medicine.

 Chapter 558

    For a long time, Yun Zihuang took the letter that Feng Qingxiao wrote to her, but she didn''t open it. Her missing never stopped. She never had to think of it, because she was missing all the time. Fingers, over and over again stroking the letter, it seems that the letter, but also with her peace of mind, the cold smell of pine forest in the snow. This is the third letter he wrote to her, but she hasn''t written a reply so far.


    The first two letters, which she did not open, remained sealed.


    Because she knew that once she opened the letter and saw his words, missing words and caring words, it would be difficult to control her emotions. Miss, as early as the spring grass, crazy growth, open the letter, she may be desperate to go back. However, she can''t go back now. Whether it''s the biggest war crisis in a thousand years or the unsolved problem, she can''t go back.


    To keep yourself busy is to be distracted. During the operation, when participating in military aircraft analysis, you can not think about him for the time being.


    He knows how much he misses her and looks forward to seeing her reply, but writing back will only increase the pain of his missing and make him more sorry.


    Put the letter in her hand into the empty compartment, and she closed her eyes.


    These naive too tired, heart and body of double extreme fatigue, perhaps Ouyang Baofeng said right, she should have a good rest. It doesn''t take a few days, even if only one day, to have enough to eat, drink, take a bath, have a good sleep, and let yourself return to a good state, so that you can do more things. This time, she sneaked out of Kyoto and went to northern Xinjiang. She didn''t bring her servant girl. Ouyang Baofeng sent her servant girl to wait on her. She only left two of them in Zhanshen city without her.


    In the intelligent brain, we silently analyze and deduce the possible changes in the future development of the war situation.


    Now is the most difficult time, the war continues every day, and the enemy''s attack is even more crazy and desperate. She understood that the enemy wanted to conquer Northern Xinjiang while there was still some morale and strength. As long as they could capture some important towns in Northern Xinjiang, they would have a foothold and their morale could be stabilized. This time, Ouyang Baofeng still plans to shrink his defense line. The former isolation area and some places have become pocket arrays for actual combat training.


    Up to now, the wind seeking army has not put in many troops, mainly using local garrisons against the enemy.


    As long as we can survive this most difficult period, with more and more sick people among the enemy troops and lack of food, grass and supplies, the balance of victory will gradually tilt towards Northern Xinjiang.


    "How much longer?"


    She sighed that it was not easy to judge the time. In fact, through the efforts of this period, the war situation has been reversed.


    The next morning, the staff of the staff office found their empress appeared again, with a low-key smile and Tiewei, bringing them a delicious breakfast. Later, the empress''s staff officer looked at the military map in a daze and said nothing. They know that the empress is thinking about many problems, and many of the decisions made by the Grand Marshal have adopted the empress''s suggestions and clever plans.


    "Here comes Shuai Ye!"


    Someone raised his voice and said, the staff members all stood up in a hurry and bowed to Ouyang Baofeng: "see you handsome."


    Yun Zihuang stood among the people in a low-key manner, and stood up with them to salute the Grand Marshal of North Xinjiang.


    "No, sit down."


    Ouyang Baofeng walked through the crowd. After bowing to Yun Zihuang, he didn''t say anything. He went to sit down, and the crowd sat down.


    This is where countless top secret strategies and military aircraft decisions in Northern Xinjiang come from.


    The staff are pondering. Shuai Ye issued many military orders yesterday, and they have been thinking about the profound connotation of these orders. At the same time, they all looked at the queen with eager eyes. A few days ago, Tiewei, led by the empress, used a weapon called thunderbolt bullet to turn defeat into victory. It not only broke through the encirclement of the powerful soldiers of the rising Empire, but also helped the new army in the last line of defense to defend the defense line. It also took the opportunity to attack the enemy and make the whole army of the enemy exhausted.


    They have begged the Grand Marshal many times to make it clear to the empress that it would be better to have a large number of the same weapons in each army.


    Ouyang Baofeng said in a deep voice: "staff cloud has begun to manufacture fire mines. However, the time for materials is limited. It takes time for professors to manufacture them, and it is not possible to manufacture them in large quantities. Therefore, these fire mines must be used on the blade at the most appropriate time and where they are most needed. Cloud staff, explain the use, lethality and scope of fire mines. "


    Yun Zihuang stood up: "according to the order, the first kind of mine I developed is mine. It is buried underground. The killing range of each mine is three to five feet, which can make the enemy in this range die, seriously or slightly injured. The second is bombs, which can be thrown by hand and shot with bows and arrows. The killing range is one to three feet. The power is weaker than that of mines, but it is more convenient. These two kinds of fire mines are poisonous. Even if the enemy is slightly injured and can''t get effective medicine, he will soon be weak and die... "


    Yesterday, Yun Zihuang talked with Ouyang Baofeng about firearms. The number of such thunderbolt bombs is limited, and they are not enough to be equipped in too many troops. The materials needed to make thunderbolt bombs are not complicated, but they are not everywhere, and she does not want to mass produce them. The thunderbolt bombs provided to the iron guards are the great God of the empty capsule. They have been made day and night for several months.This time back to Ares, we also want to make simpler firearms for use in the battlefield.


    We have started the manufacturing test, but it will take some time to manufacture in batches. Simple and dangerous mines, as well as bombs that can be used for throwing and shooting with bows and arrows. All these things need to be manufactured and consumed at the same time. After all, the space in the empty storage tank is not unlimited. Moreover, these things are also very dangerous. They can not be manufactured and put too much in the empty storage tank. It is inevitable that there will be problems in transportation.


    So these things can only be made in Northern Xinjiang, and she has been hesitating whether to make these things.


    In this era, there is nothing related to firearms.


    Once these appeared in this era, she didn''t know what direction the history would take and what changes would take. If the war situation in Northern Xinjiang had not been so urgent and dangerous, she would not even have equipped Tiewei with thunderbolt bombs.


    The reason why she made up her mind to make these firearms was that her father Wang Yunfei was injured and nearly died in a battle with the enemy. Because of this, she ordered Tiewei to send some thunderbolt bombs to yunfeiding.


    She sighed secretly, across hundreds of years, maybe even thousands of years ahead of the era of firearms, so she was brought here!

 Chapter 559

    Tiewei reports, Ouyang Baofeng asks for a meeting.


    Yun Zihuang knew why the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang came. For anyone in this era, firearms had incomparable attraction. In particular, Ouyang Baofeng, a Grand Marshal in charge of troops and horses, is more attractive than anything else. He can get the method of making firearms. Even if the enemy is several times as many as his own, it is enough to make the enemy die and lose heavily. He does not need to pay too heavy a price.


    Ouyang Baofeng has been invited in. Tiewei has given him some thunderbolt bullets. He has seen them with his own eyes. He also wants to study the structure of thunderbolt bullets. However, when studying the thunderbolt bomb, this strange and lethal thing exploded unexpectedly and killed the person who disassembled the thunderbolt bomb. Fortunately, whether it is to see the lethality of thunderbolt bombs or to dismantle thunderbolt bombs, they are all captured from the enemy.


    Three times in a row I tried to open the thunderbolt bomb, but it all exploded.


    He knew that it would be difficult for him to take apart the thunderbolt bomb and study how it was made. Moreover, he also looked at the traces left by the thunderbolt bomb after the explosion, and understood that even if he could disassemble the thunderbolt bomb, he did not know what material was inside, it would not be possible to develop the thunderbolt bomb.


    The first small quantities of three kinds of fire mines, mines, bombs and thunderbolt bombs, are already in his hands. However, he understood that all the generals were staring at this thing, just like a fat lamb being watched by a large group of wolves. It can''t be distributed, and it''s not enough. At least we have to wait until we make some more firemines. Only in this way can we distribute these things to some extremely critical places and use them in the most critical time.


    If there are a lot of fire mines, you don''t need to worry so much, and it can also make Zixiao Empire win this war.


    "Empress, the rising Empire and the barbarians of the northern regions have jointly launched two million troops. The emperor has just ascended the throne and become emperor. This is the biggest war in a thousand years. The queen is wise. The final victory of this war is in her hands. "


    "I see what you mean."


    Yun Zihuang sighed: "fengqingxiao should have told you my origin. Even if I give you the way to make fire thunder, you can''t make this kind of thing. It''s not that I don''t want to make more thunder, but that without materials, it''s hard to make bricks without rice. "


    "Excuse me, madam, what materials do you need?"


    She wry smile: "no matter what materials are needed, at least I can''t get them now. I have been collecting materials since the last war. But at that time, there were frequent wars and plagues. I didn''t have much time to get the materials I needed, so now the number of firemines I can make is very limited. "


    "Please tell me what materials you need."


    "We need a kind of ore. big brother thinks we can mine this season? Even if it can, it is even more difficult to find the place with such vein first. I also know that the Zixiao empire is facing a crisis now, so we have developed other weapons to be used against the enemy at this time, and the effect should be very good. Moreover, with these weapons, our damage is minimal, or there is no damage. "


    Ouyang Baofeng sighed and said: "whether this war can be won or not depends on the means of the empress. I''d like to beg the empress. I must think of more ways to make all kinds of weapons."


    "I''ll do my best, and I''ll have to work hard."


    She pushed what she had written in front of Ouyang Baofeng: "please see if you have any questions."


    There are words and patterns on the silk script. He looks at it and thinks nothing. It''s really a good weapon. Especially in this season, when it''s used in the defense of the city, it can not only make the enemy lose combat effectiveness, but also greatly preserve its own combat effectiveness.


    The water dragon and the water wheel are two weapons with the same effect. One is to use the well directly and add some things to lead the water in the well to the place where it is needed to attack the enemy. The other is to put water in the water cart and use it to attack the enemy. Both of them use water to attack the enemy, just the most common water. This kind of weapon does not have any lethality, but when it is used in this freezing and extremely cold winter in Northern Xinjiang, it becomes the most lethality weapon.


    The advantage of Northern Xinjiang is to refuse the city and stick to it.


    Attacking the enemy with clear water can''t kill them, but it can make them wet and frozen all over in a short period of time and lose their combat effectiveness. At that time, the officers and men of Northern Xinjiang could attack. The retreating enemy troops were all wet, and soon became cold and stiff, and it was hard to resist. If the time is longer, there will be no enemy troops fleeing all over the city, no place to keep warm, and soon they will freeze to death.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s narrow and beautiful Fox''s eyes flickered with stars. He couldn''t help saying: "clever plan, the empress really used her weapons like a God. She is so wise that I admire her."


    Yun Zihuang said with a wry smile: "this weapon is effective only in this season when it is used against the rising Empire and the barbarians in the northern region. Water the enemy with clear water in a large area, and then go out of the city to pursue and kill them. There is no need to chase them too quickly. In the severe winter, the enemy will freeze and lose their resistance ability before long. If the time is longer, they will freeze to death in the wild. Moreover, after pouring the city wall with clear water, there is no need to worry about the formation of thick ice. The city wall is not strong enough, which makes it more difficult for the enemy to attack the city. ""Empress ghost talent, micro minister admire."


    "Big brother is in the process of strategizing. If we are far away from winning, we should not flatter each other. You can see it later."


    The second weapon is the crossbow. It is made entirely of metal. It has wheels and can move. Its size is much smaller than that of the crossbow cars used in this era. It can shoot dozens of crossbows at a time. It is also very convenient and fast to pack. It has a great killing area and a great lethality. A few crossbows can hold a section of the city wall, causing great casualties to the enemy.


    "Since I came back to Kyoto from northern Xinjiang, I have been designing this kind of crossbow, making samples, and then debugging the effect. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the time and opportunity to produce too many. Later, I revised the design again. Now I give the design and description to my elder brother. "


    Ouyang Baofeng stood up and bowed to the ground: "thank you very much, empress. It''s the empress''s skill to win this battle."


    She stood up and saluted: "it''s up to my elder brother to resist the strong enemy in Northern Xinjiang. I''m just doing my best. Tomorrow I''ll go to all the cities and build up the water dragon and water wheel first."


    "When it comes to water carts, I''ll order people to step up immediately, and I''ll ask my mother to supervise the water dragon. I''d like to ask her to take good care of the Phoenix body, and don''t be too tired. Now the disease has spread among the enemy forces, causing panic. The people of the northern regions have to attack the savages, and then the savages have to attack the people of the northern regions. Soon, the enemy forces will be in chaos. "

 Chapter 560

    The next day, Yun Zihuang led Tiewei to set out, and went to all the prefectures to supervise the water dragon affairs. At the same time, she treated the injured soldiers. Back in the city of Ares, after only two or three days'' rest, he was once again busy in the prefectures of Northern Xinjiang. The spread of the disease among the enemy also made all the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang understand that the empress had left the prisoners, treated them and put them back in vain.


    Many prisoners were sent to the front line to fight against the enemy, which greatly eased the pressure of Northern Xinjiang. At the same time, there was a great contradiction between the Risheng Empire and the barbarians in the northern region.


    It has to be said that the ingenious plan of killing people with a knife is very simple, but it is extremely effective. Even though the enemy knows that it is a plot, he still can''t stand the desperate attack from his allies. What''s more, the relationship between Risheng Empire and the barbarians in the northern region has never been monolithic, and there have been countless feuds in the past dynasties. The last time the United forces were launched, great hidden dangers and contradictions were buried. Now it is because of Yun Zihuang and Ouyang Baofeng''s plan of killing people with a knife that they are more and more contradictory to each other.


    The soldiers who were isolated and abandoned because of their illness, of course, would not wait to die. After getting some promises and encouragement from the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, they fought back boldly.


    These abandoned sick soldiers attack abandoned barracks, or attack other barracks.


    After all, the sick soldiers, as well as the father, son and brother, who in other armies would like their relatives to be abandoned by the Lord to die. What''s more, even if the sick soldiers were separated, thrown far away and not allowed to get close to the barracks, the disease continued to spread.


    More and more soldiers and horses fell ill.


    At this point, there was no more soldiers in Northern Xinjiang who were a little bit resistant and dissatisfied with the Queen''s will to give preferential treatment to the prisoners, and they were more resolute in implementing it.


    How could some barbarians in the northern region and the soldiers of the rising Empire forget the plague that was rampant in the army the last time they invaded northern Xinjiang?


    The reason why he chose to invade Northern Xinjiang in winter was not only because he had to wait for the yelongjiang River to freeze and the rising Empire to reach Northern Xinjiang, but also to avoid pestilence. However, they did not expect that they were still recruited. With the disease, panic spread everywhere in the army.


    This time, Ouyang Baofeng still adopted the policy of tightening the defense line and clearing away the wild. In fact, in the severe winter of Northern Xinjiang, the enemy could not get any supplies except a few wild animals and fish in the river.


    It turned out that many of the towns abandoned to the enemy last time were empty, with nothing in them, and even their houses were dilapidated. Fortunately, the enemy troops in these towns still have a place to rest. After the houses are repaired, they can barely garrison. In fact, even if Yun Zihuang didn''t use captives to spread diseases, many of the enemy troops fell ill.


    The actual combat training not only effectively consumed a lot of enemy troops, but also trained the garrison in various places, and rapidly grew up.


    The balance of victory is quietly leaning towards the Zixiao empire.


    Yun Zihuang is busy in the sealed operating room. Everywhere she goes, she has to treat the seriously injured in this kind of operating room. The only regret is that it is impossible to install mechanical limbs for every disabled and seriously injured person. After all, the materials are limited, but there are too many wounded people with broken hands and legs. She can only do her best to save these people''s lives. There are military hospitals in every state capital town. As early as the last time she went to northern Xinjiang, the operating room had been set up in the capital cities of Northern Xinjiang.


    The military doctors all hope to see with their own eyes how the queen treats the seriously wounded, but they are also very busy.


    Countless wounded people are waiting for treatment. For every delay, countless wounded people may die.


    Everyone was shocked by the speed of the Queen''s treatment of the seriously wounded, especially the military doctors. One of the best military doctors among them, even one of the less seriously wounded, had not been cured, and more than 20 of them were carried out by the iron guards from the Queen''s side. Then, they sent in a batch, and then sent in a batch of seriously injured people, and then quickly sent out.


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei are no longer shocked, and the iron guards are also used to this scene. Although they still don''t understand why the empress''s speed in treating the seriously wounded is so fast, it all belongs to "Heaven''s instruction".


    The so-called sealed operating room only covers the doors and windows with thick curtains, so no one can see the situation inside.


    Yun Zihuang stopped and looked at the busy medical machines. If outsiders and anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked and even yell. In the eyes of people of this era, this kind of robot that can speak, move and perform surgery is a monster that cannot be understood. In the age of the planet, these robots are also the most advanced.


    Since she came to northern Xinjiang, she has no time to check how much energy she has gained, because she knows very well that she has not reached the level 8 permission to open the empty capsule.


    "It''s OK. Treating the seriously injured people in this way can not only accumulate energy value, but also improve vitality quickly. It''s a win-win situation. It''s just too tired."


    After a short rest, she went into the operation again. At this moment, she sighed that the robot was still powerful. As long as the energy was sufficient, she did not know fatigue and tiredness, and would not make mistakes because of fatigue. Of course, she just sighed that she absolutely didn''t want to be a robot."The enemy is attacking again."


    Yun Zihuang, who came out of the operating room, said wearily that she could hear the shouting and killing sound from the city wall, as well as some messy sounds.


    Gao Changfei bowed and said, "yes, please have a meal and have a rest. I''m afraid there will be some wounded people coming over later."


    She nodded: "what''s the effect of the water dragon and water wheel?"


    "It''s very good to report back to Niang Niang. The enemy can''t attack the city at all. It''s freezing. Our damage is very small."


    When she went into the room to have a rest and eat, she wanted to go directly to the city or the city to treat the seriously wounded on the spot, so that the critically ill could be treated in time. But she can''t do that, because if she goes near the city wall, she can only treat the seriously wounded by one person, and it''s impossible to release the medical robot.


    Only by staying in military hospitals and using medical robots can we treat more seriously wounded people.


    "The enemy is retreating, the enemy is retreating!"


    Cheers came from a distance. With the rapid sound of the horse''s hoof, an iron guard ran in and said with a smile: "the Queen''s clever plan is really good. She only used some water to repel the savages. Do you see that the stupid bears are frozen and become ice sculptures..."


    Listening to Tiewei''s words outside, Yun Zihuang smiles. In the cold northern Xinjiang, she is soaked and cold. The low temperature soon makes the enemy lose the ability to resist and escape, and then freeze to death.

 Chapter 561

    The enemy''s attack is becoming more and more crazy. They are far away from their hometown and come to invade Northern Xinjiang. The supply line is too long. If they can''t break through several cities and get supplies as soon as possible, they will not survive. Camping in the wild, there are more and more soldiers suffering from frostbite. They are short of food, clothing and medicine. In addition to the diseases that spread before, it is difficult for the rising Empire and the northern barbarians to support them.


    The recent attack encountered cold water again. The enemy who was drenched in cold water could hold on at the beginning and soon froze. Let alone attack the city, there was little hope of escape.


    In the ice and snow, the cold wind is like a knife, and many of the wet enemies are faltering


    too many enemies can''t escape far, and their speed is getting slower and slower, their bodies are stiff and cold, and they lose their temperature. They become more slowly, and their minds are not clear. Yun Zihuang has already told the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang that they don''t need to pursue too fast, and they don''t need to be too close to the enemy who fled. They just need to follow them and watch them fall. The fallen enemy does not need to be ignored. After many enemies fall down, we can speed up and chase the enemy in front.


    This method is very convenient. It can not only avoid the casualties of soldiers in Northern Xinjiang, but also save more fighting capacity to defeat the enemy.


    Countless enemies defeated by Qingshui fell to the side of the road. Some of them could not stand up after falling. After some people fall, they can still stand up and continue to walk, but they can''t distinguish the direction, numb and stagger, they can''t go far, and they will fall down. After a fall, they will always sleep on the fertile soil they covet and repeatedly invade.


    Yuan Wu''an laughs: "the empress really uses her weapons like a God, and ingenious schemes emerge in endlessly. Look at these bastards, one by one, just like rats who have taken rat medicine."


    "Putong..."


    Just as he said this, several soldiers of the rising empire fell from their horses. After these people fell down, they wanted to get up. The chasers cut their necks with swords, and the blood immediately dyed the ice and snow covered ground red. The other pursuers came forward to gather the horses, clean up the battlefield, and clean up the weapons and armor.


    "It''s true that the general said that the empress is wise and powerful. Now you don''t have to work hard to kill these stupid bears."


    "That''s right. These stupid bears are too polite. They have sent so many war horse weapons and armor. I''m sorry if I don''t accept them."


    While the wind chasing army was following and killing, they were making sarcastic remarks. Everyone was very excited. At this moment, the pressure brought by the two million strong enemies is gone. The soldiers of the rising Empire, who are known as the strongest and bravest in the world, now have no resistance. Countless soldiers fall on the ground of ice and snow and die rigidly.


    No one knows that in the military history of the future Zixiao Empire, the use of Water Dragons and water carts as defense and attack against strong enemies has become a classic that has made countless famous generals marvel and admire.


    Yun Zihuang has also become the most famous Queen and general in history.


    "Click..."


    With the sound of bone cracking, a head fell to the ground. On the horse, the tall and strong general of the rising Empire shook his body and fell down. The head that falls on the ground, the eyes are full of blankness, as if still don''t understand, what happened in the end. He had already lost his temperature, his head was not clear, and his whole body was stiff. How could he stand yuan Wu''an''s powerful knife. Slow response, the hapless general, until his death, did not know what had happened.


    Some of the smarter soldiers of the rising Empire dropped their weapons and knelt down on the ground to surrender.


    More and more soldiers of the rising Empire surrendered. They watched their companions fall down and endure the freezing cold. If they do not surrender, they may not be able to survive. The barracks have been broken down by the wind chasers. They have nowhere to go.


    Yuan Wu''an coldly ordered: "the savages who ordered to surrender, take off their clothes and run back with you to see how many of them are lucky to survive."


    Then, a strange and ridiculous scene was staged behind the wind chasers who pursued the rising empire.


    Many rising empires dropped their troops, took off their armor and clothes, ran naked in the cold field. There are several horses in front of them to guide them. These people finally see a glimmer of hope that they can survive. As long as they can run to the city they attacked just now and enter the city, they can live!


    The wind chasers were laughing and looking at the naked enemy troops. A lot of people scold and laugh. They think that it''s far more relieving than killing these enemies. More of the soldiers were laughing, and they did not catch up with the enemy.


    It''s not that there are no smarter enemies. Many fleeing soldiers of the rising Empire have taken off their armor and clothes, which can at least give them more time to live.


    However, the cold wind in the field is like a knife, naked, and there are wind chasers behind them, so there is no hope.


    More and more enemy troops took off their clothes and joined the rushing troops. Their barracks had been broken by the wind seeking army. The only hope for survival was to surrender and run into the city of the wind seeking army. Even though the soldiers of the rising Empire, known as the most powerful and brave in the world, were frozen stiff during this period of time, and watched countless companions freeze to death with their own eyes, no one was willing to die so miserable.People are afraid of death, at least have the hope to live, absolutely do not want to die.


    Yuan Wu''an''s excited eyes lit up: "good, great. I''ll chase you. Don''t let go of any of them. The empress has a clever plan. If you can''t kill more enemies, you have no face to go back to see the empress. "


    The subordinates said with a smile: "deputy commander, now you are also a famous general in Northern Xinjiang. You have lived up to the empress and saved you once. The empress must be very happy."


    "I don''t think the queen can remember who I am," he sighed


    "The empress is in Northern Xinjiang. She doesn''t know how many people she saves every day. Where can she remember?"


    Another subordinate is very good at speaking: "how can others compare with our deputy commander? The empress will certainly remember the deputy commander. Although there are countless soldiers in Northern Xinjiang who are treated by the empress, few of them can be brought back to life by her own hands. "


    This deputy commander yuan Wu''an was the general who rescued Yun Zihuang in Zhenbei military hospital shortly after she first came to northern Xinjiang. After that, Yuan Wu''an made great contributions and was promoted to deputy commander. Now he is a senior general in Northern Xinjiang.


    This war was also the first time for Northern Xinjiang to use clear water to resist and attack the enemy. The rising Empire killed more than 30000 people, dropped more than 70000 troops, and fled more than 40000 people. It is known in history as "the battle of magic machine and water dragon".

 Chapter 562

    In the cities of Northern Xinjiang, water is used to irrigate the enemy, so that the enemy who dare to invade Northern Xinjiang know the taste of being moistened by rain and dew. There are not enough water tankers for water tankers, and big pots for water buckets. All the containers that can be used to hold water are transported to the city. Countless water is transported to the top of the city. The people in the city use their own buckets and containers to continuously send the water source to the bottom of the city.


    The army and the people are united and united in foreign affairs.


    The speed and attack area of watering the enemy with buckets and other containers can''t be compared with that of Water Dragons and water trucks, but the effect is also good.


    It is in the coldest season in Northern Xinjiang that the enemy attacking the city did not know that there was such a big killing weapon in Northern Xinjiang. In the extreme cold, the clothes and armor are soaked by the cold water. The cold wind blows like a knife and freezes quickly. All of them have the trend of developing to ice sculpture.


    In this way, where the enemy still has any attack power, let alone attacking the city, it can''t run far away even if it escapes.


    The armor freezes, and the clothes get wet and gradually freezes. Before many enemies run far away, they become semi-finished ice sculptures. The generals of Northern Xinjiang in the city are all experienced in the battlefield. Naturally, they will not miss this great opportunity, not to mention Ouyang Baofeng''s advance military orders and arrangements. After the defeat of the enemy, the officers and men of Northern Xinjiang immediately launched a strong attack, taking the opportunity to pursue and kill the enemy and break through the enemy''s camp.


    In the pocket array of actual combat training, the same scenes are also on display.


    By the time the news of using water in Northern Xinjiang as a means of attack was spread among the rising Empire and the barbarians in Northern Xinjiang, the enemy troops had already suffered heavy losses.


    In fact, there are not many dead enemies. The most common ones are those who surrender and flee. Those who can escape are those who are behind the siege and are not affected by the water attack. They have the chance and ability to escape. In just a few days, the enemy forces dropped countless troops.


    This is also Yun Zihuang''s and Ouyang Baofeng''s stratagem to let the soldiers in the barracks of each city attack with water at the same time, so as not to let the news and effect of the water attack spread among the enemy and cause the greatest loss to the enemy.


    After all, water attack is only suitable for garrison, not for field combat. Once used, the enemy will no longer be fooled. If they are used separately and let the enemy departments know about this attack mode in Northern Xinjiang, they will not be able to cause too much damage to the enemy. The main purpose of this kind of attack is to make the enemy lose the ability to resist and escape, and greatly consume the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    All the enemy troops put into the pocket array are annihilated!


    Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, seizes this rare opportunity to put a lot of enemy troops into the pocket array of actual combat training everywhere. The number of enemy troops put in this time is several times the original. After all, with water attack and some fire mines, if we can''t eliminate more enemy troops, those garrisons will be useless.


    The garrison did not dare to retreat or run away any more, because they all knew that if they dared to retreat or run away, or did not complete the military order of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, there was only one way to wait for them, and they would be incorporated into the dare to die army!


    All the officers and soldiers who made mistakes were not punished by others. They were all charged into the army of dare to die!


    It''s their only hope that they can be forgiven for their war achievements.


    No one is willing to be demoted to the death army. The death army needs to charge in the front. Every time it fights with the enemy, all the death army must be the first to defend or attack and be in the most dangerous front. Every time we fight with the enemy, there are a lot of soldiers who dare to die. Those who can come back alive need to pray that they will not be killed by the enemy next time.


    Only in this war of water attack, together with the timely charge and pursuit after the water attack, the armies in Northern Xinjiang wiped out many enemy troops, captured countless prisoners of war, captured countless horses, weapons and armor, and so on.


    Every victory in Northern Xinjiang is a nightmare for the enemy.


    Yun Zihuang didn''t participate in these. She participated in the battle plans and plans. She knew that as long as the generals of the various armies carried out well, they would win big victories one after another. She is not the general who leads the troops. This time, there is no leader. The 500 iron guards around her have the responsibility of protecting her, helping her transport the things she needs, as well as the responsibility of a nurse. Although these iron guards were among the elite of Zixiao Empire, there were only 500 people. They had no role in such a huge war.


    She is still busy treating the seriously injured, and has no time to personally treat the injured prisoners.


    Iron guards are responsible for undressing the wounded, cleaning the wounds and disinfecting them. They are really doing what nurses should do. The prisoners are also experienced in war, and naturally they will deal with their wounds. Yunzihuang sends Tiewei to send medicine to the injured prisoners. After a little rest, the prisoners, who were not injured or were slightly injured, were immediately assembled and escorted to other places.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s strategy of killing people with a knife is to give these prisoners weapons to attack the barbarians in the northern region and the barbarians in the northern region.


    It has to be said that this move is extremely cruel. These prisoners must come back with the heads of the enemy in exchange for food and medicine. If they don''t get their heads back, they don''t get any food or medicine, and they don''t have to go back.Ouyang Baofeng didn''t care about the escape of these prisoners. In fact, many of them were escorted to the pocket formation to fight with the enemy as vanguards. Behind them were the bows and arrows and cold blades of the garrison. It''s impossible to retreat. The number and weapons of the prisoners can''t be compared with those of the garrison. We have to kill the enemy forward. Everyone comes back with the head of the enemy in exchange for food.


    The prisoners had no way to go. They were surrounded by garrisons. They were limited in number, unfamiliar with the road and had to obey orders.


    Many prisoners are also used to fight with the enemy in the wild. Whether these prisoners run away or come back with the enemy''s head is not Ouyang Baofeng''s concern. How far can the captives run away without horses and food?


    What''s more, the prisoners of Risheng empire are facing the barbarians of the northern region, the captives of the northern region, and the soldiers of Risheng empire. Now the contradiction between the two sides has intensified, and they have been attacked desperately by their allies. Ouyang Baofeng doesn''t think that the brutal savages and the wolf like people of the northern region will be willing to let go of the prisoners who attack them.


    In the dark night, countless shadows rushed into the hospital!


    "Who Whoosh, whoosh Jingle... "


    Among the shouts of Tiewei, the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air, the sound of cold weapons colliding, the sound of running, and the sound of shouting are floating in the night. No one could have imagined that someone would attack the military hospital. The awakened guards immediately jumped up, took up arms and rushed out.


    "Empress, someone''s coming."


    Jin Fengqiu whispers to Yun Zihuang who is busy in the operating room. She frowns. She is in operation. If she stops now, some of the soldiers who are in operation will die.


    Gao Changfei''s face changed: "someone set fire to kill people in the city. Come and find out what happened."

 Chapter 563

    Shouts, running, fighting, screams, the collision of cold weapons


    Countless voices came into Yun Zihuang''s ears. Until this time, she woke up from her concentration and heard these voices. However, her hand did not stop, because her hand was a live one waiting for her to save.


    Jin Fengqiu squinted: "it seems that there is an enemy rushing into the city. How is it possible?"


    She said lightly: "it should be the spies and prisoners who are ambushing in the city. They should be more careful to avoid being injured."


    Some people in Tiewei have been injured, and I don''t know who is the person who suddenly attacked. In the dark, I hurt some Tiewei at once. However, the iron guards were all experienced in many battles and reacted quickly. They immediately used the serial crossbow to shoot the enemy who crossed the wall. They hid in the room and the door. They only used the serial crossbow to prevent the enemy from approaching. There are also Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei, two masters of Jin Yuan, who kill the enemy quickly.


    Jin Fengqiu said coldly: "I went out to have a look. I dare to attack the military hospital and seek death!"


    She immediately stopped: "don''t go out in case of sneak attack. Just keep here and don''t let the enemy attack. Soon there will be soldiers coming."


    "Empress, expect those bastards outside, no one can plot against Wei Chen."


    "Although the Jin Yuan master is powerful, he is not invincible. Don''t forget how the Jin Yuan master and the silver yuan master who attacked me last time in the plague area died."


    Gao Changfei also said: "don''t ignore those bastards outside. The safety of the queen is the most important."


    The fire lights up the city, many places are burning, and I don''t know how many spies are making trouble.


    "The enemy has broken the city..."


    "Run away, the enemy is coming in!"


    "Ah, help..."


    "No, the enemy is attacking the city..."


    Many people outside are shouting loudly, and I don''t know how many people are taking advantage of the chaos.


    Yun Zihuang picks up her eyebrows and says, "Jin Fengqiu, with her vitality, is the spy and prisoner of the northern region who are making trouble. The city is safe and sound. All the soldiers and civilians who kill the spy and the troublemaker are rewarded for their meritorious deeds. There is no amnesty for those who make trouble! "


    Jin Fengqiu immediately sent Yun Zihuang''s words out in a loud voice, jumped to the roof and looked around. His voice spread far away in the night sky. At the same time, the soldiers and people who heard him conveyed the Queen''s will to others.


    Hearing that it was the Queen''s will, the people''s hearts were in a mess. They immediately stabilized and remembered that the queen was in the military hospital, among them. Many people took up arms and rushed out of their homes to kill the rioters.


    "Tell me that those who make rumors, set fire and steal are not forgiven! People from all over the country form teams to wipe out the bandits! "


    Gao Changfei and Jin Fengqiu are both masters of Jin Yuan. They immediately convey their will in a loud voice. The people who attacked the military hospital didn''t stop, kept pushing frantically into the military hospital. With heavy shields and thick planks, they resisted the serial crossbows and marched into the hospital little by little.


    Yun Zihuang quickly sewed up the wound for the seriously injured person on the operating table. However, at this time, many people flew from all directions and rushed to the operating room. Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei stop them, and the iron guards shoot them with a crossbow. No matter what, they can''t let these people into the operating room and hurt the empress.


    However, at this time, there are a few ghosts in general figure, quickly seize the opportunity to rush to the operating room, open the doors and windows of the operating room, rushed in.


    "Empress..."


    Jinfeng autumn eyes canthus to crack, yelled to the operating room, but was entangled.


    "I don''t have a thing. I use the Thunderball."


    "Boom..."


    In the deafening sound, the enemy who entered the military hospital was bombed everywhere. The shield could block the serial crossbow, but not the thunderbolt. Some thunderbolt bombs landed not far away from the wall of the military hospital, surrounded the enemy outside the military hospital, and blasted them with blood and blood.


    A few dark shadows rushed into the operating room. They were stunned because they saw more than ten strange monsters standing in the operating room. Just when they were in a daze, the light in the operating room suddenly disappeared. At the same time, many rays were emitted from those strange monsters in the middle.


    "Ah..."


    People who rush into the operating room scream. Before they can react, there are blood holes in their bodies. The blood gushed out. Someone had just jumped in front of the monsters, and they had lost their vitality. The body fell heavily on the ground. In the dark, these people have no breath before they understand what happened.


    Cloud purple Huang coldly looked at several corpses lying on the ground, even if these people are Jinyuan experts, how can they resist the aurora gun?


    Even a foot thick metal and stone can be shot through, let alone flesh and blood.


    If it is in peacetime, these several rushed in the master, but also let her have scruples. Unfortunately, today she is in the operating room, surrounded by 12 medical robots. These robots don''t only know how to treat. She has already given them attack and combat programs. Each robot has six arms. No matter how many people rush in, they can''t resist the attack of 12 robots and 72 arms. Of course, she doesn''t have so many Aurora guns.In fact, to deal with these people who rush in, we first use the image of a robot to distract them for a moment, and then turn off the light source, and these people will become blind. Just a few Aurora guns are enough to solve these masters. Besides, there are 12 robots. Each robot is equipped with two Aurora guns.


    The other party''s arrangement is also very insidious. First, let some people fly up to divert the attention of Jin Fengqiu, Gao Changfei and Tiewei. The real experts rush into the operating room to kill or catch Yun Zihuang. This arrangement is very safe and meticulous. The only misfortune is that they don''t know the real origin and ability of the empress.


    "I''ve solved all these problems here. I''ll keep killing and retreating the enemy."


    "Putong Putong... "


    Several consecutive corpses were thrown outside the operating room by the robot, because there was no light in the operating room, so no one could see what was happening inside.


    The guards were shocked. Even Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei were shocked. There were several experts who rushed into the operating room just now, including Jin Yuan!


    In the blink of an eye, several masters were all killed by the queen and kicked out?


    The iron guards even dare to come to the military hospital to do harm to the empress. These people are really tired of living.


    There was a great chaos in the city. There were shouts of killing and flames everywhere. I don''t know how many people joined the battle in the city.

 Chapter 564

    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei quickly killed the people who came to them. The iron guards also hated these people to the bone. They used thunderbolt bullets to kill all the enemies who entered the military hospital. They all know very well that these people are coming to the queen. They must not let the queen have any damage!


    Gao Changfei said in a cold voice: "no one is allowed to enter the military hospital!"


    They are all very ashamed that they were rushed into the operating room just now. Fortunately, their empress is very brave and has great means. Otherwise, even if they wipe their own necks, they will regret it. This time, they dare not let another enemy attack and march into the hospital.


    The enemy who attacked and marched into the hospital was not only injured, but also in chaos because of the power of thunderbolt bombs.


    Jin Fengqiu said harshly: "advance, occupy the wall, do not let an enemy near!"


    The iron guards immediately flew forward and occupied the walls around the military hospital. Some iron guards quickly carried the sundries and so on under the walls, stood on them, and killed the enemy with serial crossbows and thunderbolt bombs. In an instant, just outside the wall of the military hospital, a space of tens of meters was isolated.


    Injured but not dead, the enemy lying in the military hospital was killed by Tiewei, and these bodies were directly piled up in front of the gate to make a shelter. Some bodies were piled under the walls and trampled under their feet.


    Yunzihuang put away the robot, the operating room was broken, she can''t let anyone outside, see these robots. Moreover, the energy of these robots is almost exhausted. She carries a chair out, drinks a bottle of Huiyuan liquid slowly and looks around.


    Unless there are a lot of enemies fighting to death, it is difficult to break through the Tiewei line and rush in.


    Those who make trouble in the city should be spies who have been in ambush for many years. These spies are not enough to make the city so chaotic. She must have been communicating with the prisoners secretly, so that she could create such a big momentum. At the same time, she also heard a lot of people shouting and killing the people who made the trouble. People in Northern Xinjiang are tough and brave. Even many women know martial arts, and even bow and horse skillfully. They have bows and arrows at home. Naturally, they don''t hide in their rooms and let thieves set fire everywhere.


    She was not worried about the situation in the city.


    After all, there are only a few spies. Even if we add some prisoners, it''s nothing. After all, the prisoners are under supervision, and they can''t all participate in it.


    What she was worried about was the garrison here. The city was not big, but it was not the wind chaser garrison, but the garrison from a certain place. If the garrison here secretly has an affair with the spies, or even intentionally indulges and helps the spies, releases them and encourages the prisoners to make trouble, then the matter will be out of control.


    "Send someone out to inquire about the news and see what happens to the garrison. Make sure not to disturb the garrison and the troublemakers. Let Tiewei change his clothes and act as the people here. When you get the news, come back and report it immediately."


    Gao Changfei immediately arranged for people to change their clothes and go out to inquire about the news. He confided anxiously and asked, "is the queen worried? Is there something wrong with the garrison here?"


    "It''s such a mess outside. How can some spies make it? The prisoners are all under the supervision of the garrison. Many of the people who rushed in just now are from northern regions, and they are probably the prisoners under supervision. "


    Hearing these words, Gao Changfei couldn''t help changing his face. He said in a hurry, "my lady is wise. If there is something wrong with the garrison here, please leave here immediately, otherwise it will be extremely dangerous."


    "If the garrison really has problems, do you think we can get out of here?"


    Gao Changfei''s face was even more heavy: "I will protect my mother to rush out of the city when I wait for her to die!"


    "If it were me, I would never give anyone in the military hospital a chance to leave alive!"


    "Ah! Niang Niang, Wei Chen sends people out to look around. "


    She said with a wry smile: "no, we have sent three groups of iron guards in a row. If they can''t come back, it means that there are traps everywhere."


    Both of them said this in secret, so the iron guards didn''t know anything about it.


    "But it''s not a long-term plan to stay here. I''m stupid and incompetent. Please forgive me."


    "Let me see, send Tiewei to collect all the weapons, medicines, shields, war horses and applied things."


    Gao Changfei immediately arranges to go on. She takes out the map of the city and looks at it. Now she can only pray that not all the garrisons have problems. Otherwise, with the 500 iron guards around her, it is impossible to rush out of the city. The problem is that most of the horses of the iron guards are not in military hospitals. After all, this is a military hospital, and there are no more than 500 horses. The iron guards always carry weapons and other things with them, and some of them take care of the horses themselves.


    Among the three groups of iron guards sent out, some were ordered to contact the iron guards who looked after the horses, but she was worried that those iron guards sent out would not have a chance to go far.


    There were still shouts of killing outside, but there was a strange silence around the military hospital.


    "Yun Zihuang, you are really powerful and worthy of your reputation. But do you think you can save your life with hundreds of iron guards?"


    She ignored the voice and silently looked at the map, thinking about what traps might be around, what kind of layout.


    "How many crossbows and thunderballs can you have? Even if you use people to fill it, you and this Tiewei will be drowned. Yun Zihuang, you are really lucky. You didn''t die like this. However, I''d like to know what would you do if you used the people here and were close to the military hospital? "Hearing these words, she showed her eyebrows, and two cold lights came out of her Phoenix eyes. This method is really vicious!


    What should she do if she forces the local people to charge the military hospital and mingle spies among the people?


    Although this city is not big, it is also a city. There are always tens of thousands of people. Even if she can kill so many people, she can''t kill so many people. The serial crossbow and thunderbolt are limited. When they are used up, she can''t do it. She has no scruples to kill the people in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Yun Zihuang, as long as you come out and surrender alone, I''ll let everyone here go, and use you alone for the lives of a hundred thousand people and soldiers. Don''t you want to? Or do you think that all the people and soldiers in this city, together, can''t compare with the noble life of the empress? "


    Gao Changfei burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "idiot, you know there are more than a hundred thousand people and soldiers in this city. With you, everyone can drown you with a mouthful of saliva. I''m not ashamed to say that if you want to kill the people in this city, you''d better wipe your neck and die! "


    The man also laughed: "if I''m not sure, I won''t say that. The iron guards you sent out just now have been killed. Don''t wait for reinforcements. There are 200000 troops attacking the city outside, and there are tens of thousands of people in the city. Just go out and surrender alone, and I promise I won''t kill you. "

 Chapter 565

    Yun Zihuang raised her voice and said, "give me an hour to think about it."


    The man outside sneered and said, "yunzihuang, I know you are always crafty and cunning. You will never be given time to delay. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, I''ll order the people here to rush into the military hospital, and they''ll kill and kill the city! "


    Iron guards have been indifferent, even when they heard that they were trapped in the Jedi, they didn''t show any panic. Until this time, when I heard the word "Tu Cheng", all the iron guards were full of endless killing.


    "Slaughtering the city", no matter the soldiers or the common people, the old, the weak, the women and the children, are all killed!


    This is what the northern barbarians and savages like to do when they invade Northern Xinjiang. In history, the northern barbarians and Risheng Empire have many records of slaughtering cities in Northern Xinjiang. As a matter of fact, when these ferocious aggressors invade Northern Xinjiang, they always burn, kill and plunder. They burn everything they can''t take away, leaving nothing but dead bodies and ashes.


    Several iron guards receive the secret order from Yun Zihuang and immediately take action. At the same time, they convey the order to other iron guards silently.


    Soon, a part of the iron guards came out of the wall with their shields and went to the courtyard next to the military hospital. Then they opened the way with thunderbolt bullets and moved forward rapidly. Other iron guards also took shields and put Yun Zihuang in the middle. They walked in an irregular direction, not along the road, but in houses and courtyards.


    The iron guards in front of the road directly use Thunderbolt bullets to open the way. The enemies they block are all flesh and blood. Where can they stop them. Soon Tiewei came close to the place where the horses were put, and was accepted by the Tiewei inside.


    There is no collapse here as the man said just now. The iron guards guarding the horses also have thunderbolt bombs. The war horse is very important. Although the number of iron guards guarding the war horse is small, the enemy can''t attack it for a while with the thunderbolt bomb. It''s also yunzihuang''s decision that he didn''t give the enemy time.


    She said that it would take an hour to think about it, but it was a doubtful plan.


    At that time, she had decided not to take the street, but to pass it from the nearby room and yard, to join the guards of the warhorse here, and then rush out. With the war horse, the speed is much faster. The situation in the city is very chaotic. She can''t tell whether what the man said is true or false.


    Even if there are spies in the garrison, they can''t all secretly communicate with the northern region, betray the country and join the enemy.


    Even if the emperor had any arrangement here, or the barbarians of the northern region ambushed some spies here, and there were some problems in the garrison, she believed that many garrison officers and soldiers knew what to do when the country was destroyed. If they are in the garrison, these soldiers will obey the orders of the general, but they will join the enemy and betray the country. Let alone the general does not dare to issue such orders publicly, even if they are issued, how many people will obey is also a big problem.


    "Those people are the spies of the northern region pretending to be Tiewei. There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    A familiar voice came into Yun Zihuang''s ear from a distance. She sneered. What a trick!


    She did not know whether there were 200000 enemy troops attacking outside the city, but it was obvious that not all the troops stationed here had turned to the enemy for treason. Otherwise, it goes without saying that they are spies pretending to be Tiewei. They take people to chase them with this excuse.


    Use the bomb to open the way, in the surrounding buildings, directly blow up a road she had planned in advance. This is to avoid falling into each other''s traps. There are many besieged enemies around. She did not know how many of them were spies from the northern regions, how many were arranged by the emperor, or both.


    She raised her voice and said, "I''m the queen Yun Zihuang. The rebels are unforgivable. They belong to nine ethnic groups. At this moment, the rebels are free from punishment. The others who dare to stop and kill the spies in the northern region are highly rewarded!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Several sharp arrows were shot at Yun Zihuang. Gao Changfei and Jin Fengqiu shot them. These sharp arrows had no chance to get close to her and were shot down by two Jin Yuan masters.


    "Run out of here and walk down the street."


    Iron guards immediately rushed out, with bombs in the walls of the house, opened the road, urged the horses to gallop along the street. Her plan disrupted the other party''s layout, the other party did not expect that she did not take the road, but constantly burst open the room and courtyard wall, opened up a road out. In this way, the ambush traps set up in advance on various roads will have no effect.


    Tiewei, who took an unusual road, rushed out several streets in the blasted building. Yunzihuang ordered her to go along the street.


    The direction is the north gate. The reason why she goes north is that according to common sense, she should lead Tiewei to the south gate. From the south gate, dozens of miles away, there were other garrison camps, but she did not go to the south gate, but went to the north gate, which was the most unlikely and should not go.


    There is a wilderness outside the gate of the north city. No one knows whether the barbarians of the north region will be met somewhere in the wilderness. After all, this small town is at the forefront of Northern Xinjiang, and it has been attacked by powerful enemies in Northern Xinjiang. Just a few days ago, there was a fierce attack from Beiyu people. If it wasn''t for the ingenious plan of water attack, I''m afraid that now the city has been attacked by Beiyu people.The garrisons in this small town are some of the garrisons who have participated in the rebellion, which is what the iron guards are most worried about.


    After all, several garrisons here have been involved in the insurgency. Although they have been disrupted and regrouped, there are also some wind seeking troops who are commanding and supervising here as generals. After all, there has been a previous insurgency, so it is not necessarily impossible to revolt again.


    The iron guards led by Yun Zihuang used bombs to open the way in the building. As expected, they easily broke out of the trap.


    "Send some iron guards to check the situation at the four city gates, and report back quickly. Let''s go to the north city gate first and contact with the signal bomb."


    Gao Changfei immediately sent some iron guards to see the news and said in a low voice, "empress, do you want to rush out of the north gate?"


    "It depends. If there are 200000 enemy troops besieging us, we can''t get out of any gate. Now we don''t know how many people in the garrison are involved in the rebellion, so we need to find out the situation first. "


    As he approached the north gate, he heard countless voices and shouts of killing. Tiewei, who went to the north gate to check, came back and reported that there were a large number of northern enemy troops outside the city, attacking the city at night. At this time, there were shouts of killing everywhere inside and outside the city. Tiewei also killed many people along the road, and then he got to the north gate.


    She ordered the iron guards to slow down. Looking back, the fire in the city gradually weakened, and the cry of killing continued. Behind him, we can see the enemy pursuing us, attacking both inside and outside!

 Chapter 566

    The cloud purple Huang Mou color is deep, look around, the city wall uploads of shout to kill the voice is very fierce, the city also everywhere shout to kill the voice. She did not know how many people in the garrison colluded with the rebels, and how many of those who made trouble in the city were spies from the northern region.


    If there is no enemy attack outside, she can still rush out of the city. However, if the city is besieged, she has only a few hundred iron guards around her, and going out of the city is just death.


    She called Tiewei, who had just come back to report, "have you ever been to the city wall? What''s going on out there? "


    "Report back to the empress. I went to the city wall and saw that the enemy''s attack outside was very fierce. But in the dark, I can''t see how many people from the northern regions attacked the city."


    "Turn around, kill back, and clean up the thieves who make trouble in the city first!"


    Iron guards immediately slowed down, the team''s tail into the head, toward the way to kill back.


    "Anyone who dares to come near will be killed without mercy!"


    I don''t know how many people are making trouble in the city, and I don''t know who the troublemakers are. There is only this trusted iron guard around. If there are spies posing as garrison troops or local people coming near, or even mixing into the ranks, it must be a great hidden danger.


    The iron guards urged the horse to kill him. Gao Changfei cried out: "the empress''s will is to commit adultery in the northern region, betray the country and join the enemy. Those who cause trouble will be killed without mercy and will be killed by the nine ethnic groups!"


    "All the soldiers and civilians who killed the troublemakers will be rewarded. No one is allowed to get close to Tiewei, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    Sure enough, there were some people who were shouting to kill the bandits. They wanted to get close to Tiewei, but they kept shouting to protect the empress. These people have just come near. Gao Changfei orders Tiewei to go there and let them rush in other directions. Someone didn''t listen to the order, but also close, immediately shot and killed by the iron guards, suddenly the people behind yelled, and there was another chaos.


    She said in a cold voice, "those who approach illegally, kill them!"


    At this time, the people who besieged the military hospital had chased and killed them, but they were not the opponents of Tiewei. Many of them were shot and killed by the serial crossbow. The rest of them scattered in a mass. In the dark, they did not know where they had gone, and how many thieves were hiding in the dark.


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice: "empress, I don''t know how many rogue spies there are. In the night, the number of iron guards is too small. Weichen is worried that the thieves are still in ambush. The number of serial crossbows and thunderbolt bullets is limited. The empress disguises herself and hides in the homes of ordinary people, so that she can be safe for the time being. "


    Hearing these words, Yun Zihuang couldn''t help but sigh. It was just a sudden, and the city was in chaos. The operation consumed too much energy and physical strength, unexpectedly did not think of this move. When Gao Changfei said this, she immediately responded and said in a low voice, "send some iron guards to change their clothes, mix with the troublemakers, find out the situation and report back as soon as possible."


    "Wei Chen is stupid. He didn''t expect to do so. He sent Tiewei to change his clothes."


    "Tiewei is divided into two hundred people and a team of ten people. They change into ordinary people''s clothes and pretend to be people. They go everywhere to check the situation and find out the enemy''s situation. A small number of troublemakers should be killed. Don''t disturb the thieves. If you encounter many troublemakers, it''s best to join them and find out the situation. If you can''t hide immediately, you must not lose anything. "


    "The empress is wise. In this way, Tiewei will be able to find out the situation of the bandits as soon as possible."


    In her mind is the map of the city, all the roads, all the important places and roads, countless information and data, in her intelligent brain, fleeting. The surrounding iron guards quickly separated out 200 people, found clothes in the middle of the local people, put on the clothes of the people, and then scattered in all directions. In the night, mud was used to cover the marks of the horses. It was hard to distinguish them in the dark. The iron guards rode horses.


    People in Northern Xinjiang are good at riding and shooting, and there are many horses in their families. Therefore, the iron guards disguise themselves as common people, ride horses with weapons, and won''t attract too much attention.


    The other Tiewei, yunzihuang, divided into several teams and went in different directions. They were used to confuse the enemy, so that the thieves couldn''t figure out where she was.


    The target of those people is her, and between Tiewei, there is her secret and unique way of communication and contact.


    In the end, she also changed into the clothes of the common people and pretended to be the common people. In this way, even if the other party saw her, she could not recognize her. She didn''t have many iron guards around her, so as not to attract the attention of the bandits and hide in the dark. At this moment, there is no one in many dwellings. Many of them come out of their families, pick up weapons and ride on their horses to wipe out the northern region spies.


    The people of Northern Xinjiang hate the people of Northern Xinjiang. When they hear that there are spies from northern Xinjiang making trouble in the city, where can they sleep at home. Before the fire broke out in many parts of the city, the deafening sound of explosion came from the military hospital. The people in the city went out of their homes one after another, and formed teams among the neighbors to inspect the surrounding situation. When they met suspicious people, they came forward to question them, and when they met the troublemakers, they immediately killed them.


    The brave and wild people of Northern Xinjiang come out in this night to defend their city and their home!


    "Daddada..."


    In the rapid and heavy sound of horse''s hooves, a group of cavalry galloped fast. The leader was extremely anxious. Seeing the fire in the city, he knew that there was a disturbance in the city, but the enemy outside the city attacked fiercely, so it was difficult to divide his troops into the future. Until they heard the deafening explosion in the city, the generals of the city walls found that the sound came from the military hospital. They knew that the only one who could use Thunderbolt bombs in the city was Tiewei, who was beside the empress. How could they not be so anxious.However, the enemy''s attack on the city was too fierce. It was obvious that there was a premeditated plan. The people who made trouble in the city must be spies from the northern region, and the generals were helpless.


    It''s necessary for the Queen''s army commander to make sure that the Queen''s team is safe.


    This group of people, one of them, arrived near the military hospital, only to see the surrounding debris, the corpses and blood on the ground, and could not help but tremble. Entering the military hospital, we found some wounded people and asked them. However, these wounded people were not very clear about the situation, and the generals who came to the rescue were extremely anxious.


    The north gate also sent a team to the military hospital. The team met Tiewei halfway. What made them collapse was that Tiewei told them that they didn''t know where the queen had gone.


    Along the way, the iron guards convey the will of the empress, so that people everywhere should not stay away from their homes and guard the road on the spot. People who are far away from home should return to their homes as soon as possible and catch suspicious people. Those who disobey will be killed and those who make trouble will be killed!


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice: "empress, the news comes from Tiewei. The generals sent reinforcements to the military hospital and asked her to return to the military hospital so as not to lose anything."


    At this time, in the city, which had gradually calmed down, the cry of killing began again, and many people cried out: "the enemy has entered the city!"

 Chapter 567

    Once again, chaos broke out in the city. From several different directions, there were shouts that the enemy had entered the city, and more and more frequent, such as fighting and shouting. It can be heard, which is mixed with the shouts of people from northern regions, and the shouts of people from northern regions are getting bigger and bigger, more and more.


    Gao Changfei was stunned: "empress, there are people shouting in several places. The enemy has entered the city. Is it the spies who are making trouble again?"


    Yun Zihuang shook her head and wry smile: "it should be that the enemy really attacked the city and sent out a red signal bomb."


    A bright red signal bomb launched, in the dark night sky, particularly eye-catching. Previously, she chose several meeting places in the city, and used different colored flares to indicate different meeting places. Only the iron guards can understand the meaning of it, and it is temporary. No one else can understand it. In this age of roaring communication, it''s the fastest way to communicate with fireworks and flares of different colors.


    The city is not big, so almost everyone saw the red flare.


    The soldiers of the northern region, who rush into the city, howl like wolves and fight to the direction of the red signal bomb. These northerners have known for a long time that this strange thing is the unique way for the empress of Zixiao Empire to send a message. Tonight, the people of the northern region, braved the cold and icy water, attacked the city in order to capture the empress.


    After sending out the signal bomb, she and the iron guards immediately left quietly and moved towards the predetermined place.


    At this time, separating hundreds of iron guards will only increase the danger. The enemy has already entered the city. If, as the man who attacked the military hospital said, 200000 enemy troops besieged the city and so many enemy troops came in, it would be difficult to keep the city.


    In the dark night, her eyes were deep. Just now, the voice of the enemy attacking the city was not from the wall and the gate, but from several places in the city. The most likely one is the spy. He has been in this small city for a long time, digging through the secret road leading to the outside of the city. Those people from northern regions enter the city through the tunnel.


    In this way, I don''t know how many enemy troops have entered the city in advance / where they are lying in ambush?


    I don''t know how many enemy troops have entered the city now. Under the attack from inside and outside, the small city is in danger!


    Once again, there was chaos in the city. There was fighting everywhere. The garrison and the people were fighting to death with the people of the northern region. The Garrison who came to the military hospital to protect the empress found that soldiers from the northern regions suddenly appeared. They were surprised and puzzled. They didn''t understand why these soldiers from the northern regions suddenly appeared in the city. However, at this moment, there is no time to think more, so we can only take up arms and try our best to kill these soldiers in the northern region.


    The iron guards everywhere are also fighting with the enemy. They see the red signal bombs in the air and go quietly in a certain direction.


    The people are killing the people in the northern region, and some people are killing the garrison and the people around them. The garrison is killing the people in the northern region, and some people are killing the people. No one can tell who are the real spies and enemies. Some of the spies and thieves act as the common people and some as the garrison, making the city even more chaotic!


    "When the garrison gathers together and meets suspicious strangers, kill them. The common people everywhere, who know each other, form a small team. Don''t let the thieves fish in troubled waters! "


    In the scuffle, a certain general of the garrison responded quickly and gave orders on the spur of the moment. He raised his voice and yelled, and at the same time, he ordered his subordinates to shout and convey the orders.


    In fact, the common people who go out of their homes to kill the rioters and spies form teams with their neighbors, relatives and friends to take care of each other and kill the enemy. After the scuffle, these people also reacted quickly, gathered together and did not allow suspicious strangers to come near. After hearing this order, more people''s teams formed one by one, the goal was to kill the enemy in the northern military uniform, or dare to approach other people who attacked them.


    Tiewei''s combat effectiveness is of course super first-class. Some Tiewei join together and kill in the same direction.


    In this kind of scuffle, the role of hundreds of iron guards is too limited. They can only try their best to join with their companions, so that they can resist more enemies and protect themselves. They were so anxious that they didn''t know what happened to the empress. They went over the wall from the courtyard and tried their best to get to the empress as soon as possible without being delayed by the enemy.


    Several teams of large numbers of iron guards, the horse''s hooves beating on the ground, where no one dare to stop.


    Suddenly, in the dark, a piece of paper with words fell into the hand of an iron guard. He took a look at the light of the fire and gave the paper to the leader of the iron guards. The paper was stamped with the seal of the empress. He ordered them to go to the place where the people of the northern regions rushed out and look for the tunnel. If you find the tunnel, find a way to summon the people to come out of the tunnel, intercept the people from the northern region, throw thunderbolt bullets into the tunnel, and then pour water.


    At the same time, several iron guards have received this will.


    The generals of the iron guards looked around, but they didn''t find that this road seemed to come from the sky, who sent it in what way.


    Tiewei, who gradually gathered, immediately killed the place with the largest number of people in the northern region, and opened the way with a chain crossbow and a thunderbolt bullet to make a way out.Some people followed the iron guards, pulled out the serial crossbows from the bodies shot by the iron guards, and collected them. They would not let go of a serial crossbow. When some serial crossbows are collected, someone will come forward and return them to the iron guards, who will then use them to shoot the enemy. This scene is staged behind all the iron guards. The iron guards also take off their clothes to show their identity.


    In fact, even if the iron guards don''t show their identity in this way, who doesn''t know that only iron guards have so many serial crossbows and thunderbolt bullets.


    Soon, around the iron guards, a team of common people formed to fight with them.


    "The empress is wise and powerful. There are tunnels here. Hum, since these wolf cubs dare to fight tunnels, let them be mice forever!"


    A certain iron guard general coldly said that he threw a thunderbolt bomb into the tunnel. In the sound of an explosion, the northern soldiers who were drilling out of the tunnel were killed. I don''t know how many people died behind. Just now, the iron guards found that there were many soldiers in the northern region who stood by and blasted a road with thunderbolt bombs. They rushed in and found the tunnel.


    The people around them immediately went forward to fight with the soldiers of the northern region. The iron guards quickly carried the water tanks around and poured water into the tunnel. Several iron guards quickly took water from the well, transported it in wooden barrels, and poured it into the tunnel.


    Somewhere in the dark night, Yun Zihuang''s lips are raised. It''s a wonderful plan for the northern people to attack from both inside and outside. It''s also the graveyard where she buried the invaders!

 Chapter 568

    After the iron guards occupied a tunnel entrance, they assigned the task of guarding the tunnel entrance and pouring water into it to the trustworthy people who had been following them all the time, and then killed the people who gathered in other northern regions. Before, Tiewei was divided into many teams, so the same scene was staged in other places.


    The garrison also responded and killed the soldiers in the center.


    The city was not big, and the news quickly spread to the city wall guard generals. At this time, the enemy''s attack was relatively weakened. The generals sent out troops to support the city. They knew very well that if they were attacked from the inside and occupied a certain place by the enemy, and if there were enough enemy troops, the city would be lost.


    What is lost is not only the city, but also all the soldiers and people in the city will be killed!


    The news of the previous rioters threatening to slaughter the city has spread everywhere like wings. All the people are killing Beiyu people desperately. They don''t need any mobilization and command. It''s a fight of life and death. If they can''t kill all the Beiyu people who come out of the city, they will be killed if they are attacked by these ferocious northern barbarians.


    The only hope is to kill all the people in Beiyu and help the garrison guard the wall!


    His arms wriggled slightly, and Yun Zihuang stroked cat Gu gently. Just now, it was cat Gu that sent the message to Tiewei. I didn''t expect that cat venom had such a magical effect. It could quickly and quietly send letters to the people she wanted to send. It''s just that it''s freezing here, and the cat Gu doesn''t want to show up. She always hides in her arms and doesn''t want to come out.


    Maybe that''s why there are many poisonous insects and poisonous insects in the south, but there are no poisonous insects in the north?


    Fortunately, the cat bug is different from other insects. It is not as vulnerable as other insects. Although it also hates the cold, it can not survive in the severe cold in the north. But after the cat Gu came back, she went into her arms and found the most comfortable position. She shrank in it and didn''t even show her head.


    Gao Changfei asked in a low voice, "empress, what should I do now?"


    "It''s not safe here. Tonight''s event is not accidental or sudden, but premeditated. Many years ago, there were spies here for a long time, latent for a long time, until today. If I hadn''t come here, those spies would have continued to lurk. I smelled the taste of the former Emperor. "


    "The empress said that this was the arrangement of the emperor in secret?"


    He was frightened and angry, and his voice was even lower: "does it mean that the people who were left here by the former Emperor dare to commit treason and betray the country to the enemy?"


    She sneered, "what is that? Have you forgotten what happened when the emperor returned to Beijing from northern Xinjiang? You should not forget that the man king of the northern region was the product of the emperor''s raising tigers. How could there have been manwang in the northern region without the support of the former Emperor for many years? Even the last time Beiyu and Risheng Empire joined forces, it was the work of the former Emperor. It''s a pity that he was not omnipresent, not to mention unpredictable, and he miscalculated the most important thing. "


    Gao Changfei, who was once a dragon guard, was silent in the dark.


    When I was in Kyoto, I was ordered to assassinate the emperor. After I was injured, I learned that the man they were ordered to assassinate was Feng Qingxiao.


    At that time, on the way back to Kyoto from northern Xinjiang, the former king of war was attacked and ambushed repeatedly. Among those who assassinated the emperor, there were not only Cong Longwei, but also the experts of northern barbarians, and even the wolf Shenwei.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t understand why the emperor had secretly communicated with the enemy country in the northern region. If other people had done so for the sake of great interests, he could be excused. However, the country at that time belonged to the former Emperor. As the monarch of a country, the former Emperor could not understand it.


    "If it had not been for the emperor who raised the tiger, I''m afraid that the barbarians in the northern region don''t have such great power to invade. Alas... "


    Yun Zihuang sneered: "it''s too kind to use the word" profit makes wisdom faint "to describe the former Emperor. Heaven''s evil is still forgivable, and you can''t live by your own evil!"


    Gao Changfei once again sighed: "now how to do, please show me the queen."


    "Go to the south gate first."


    Gently stroking the cat Gu, she was thinking whether she could get out of the south gate. The turmoil in the city should soon be calmed down. After all, the number of spies in the city can not be too large. With all the prisoners, the combat effectiveness is not strong. The people of Northern Xinjiang are really brave. The people in the city alone are enough to wipe out the spies and prisoners. What''s more, the prisoners are also under the supervision of the garrison. If the prisoners make a lot of trouble, it''s not too difficult to deal with the wounded and unarmed prisoners as long as the Garrison under guard doesn''t have a private connection with northern regions.


    No matter how many enemies there are outside the city, it is not possible to enter the city in a short time in front of the water attack.


    The beacon towers have already been lit in the city. Other soldiers in Northern Xinjiang nearby will send reinforcements when they see the beacon fire. Therefore, the northern region people outside the city will not stay here for a long time, otherwise they will be attacked by the northern soldiers and soldiers inside and outside, causing heavy losses.


    After the tunnels were strangled, the enemy''s plot to seize the city was defeated. Many soldiers were buried in the tunnels, and they would soon retreat.But at that time, there may not be no spies to continue to lurk down, it is likely that there is no start of the plot waiting for her. The situation in the city is complicated. She can''t stay here any longer. As long as she leaves, the city will be temporarily safe. If she stays here, it will lead to more dangers. The only people she can trust here are hundreds of iron guards around her. The number is still too small.


    However, it is not easy to get out of the city now. Even if the enemy retreats and the unrest subsides, the gate will not be opened.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know who she can trust among the garrison and doesn''t want to disturb the garrison to leave the city, which is almost impossible. There is a war on the city wall. After the enemy retreats, the check and guard must be very tight. If you want to get to the side of the city wall, you may have a chance, but there is not much possibility to go to the city wall, and there is no way to open the gate.


    Cat Gu turns over in her arms and seems to be caressed very comfortably. At the same time, it sends her a message.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned. She looked down into her arms. Could this magical and strange cat bug open the gate for her?


    How is that possible?


    However, her understanding of poisonous insects is too limited, and she has no chance to study hard. In the far south, the art of raising poisonous insects has always been. The secret oral teachings of the master and apprentice''s mother and daughter never become mere words and books. Her contact with Yao Xian was too short, and she got only a limited amount of magic.


    Jin Fengqiu asked in a low voice, "empress, do you want to go out of the city?"


    Gao Changfei said anxiously: "I don''t know who is trustworthy in the garrison. The whereabouts of the empress should not be exposed to avoid loss."

 Chapter 569

    Yun Zihuang orders Tiewei to occupy a large house near the south gate and guard it closely to avoid leaking information. The iron guards gradually converged in this direction, trying not to disturb more people, quickly gathered together.


    After the situation was gradually controlled, the iron guards immediately rushed over for fear that the queen might miss something.


    She took off the clothes of the people outside and showed her true colors again. She only took Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei, two masters of Jin Yuan, out of the big house and walked towards the south gate. The surrounding streets are silent. It''s the darkest and coldest time before dawn. She walks silently through the street and caresses the cat bug in her arms. All her hopes are pinned on this wonderful cat bug.


    The iron guards quietly wrapped the horses'' hooves with cotton mats and cloth to avoid making too much noise. Some iron guards secretly followed the way of the empress, leaving an iron guard at a distance, hidden in the dark.


    It''s close to the south gate. You can see the soldiers running tired. The enemy troops outside the gate have obviously retreated. It''s much quieter here. She walked slowly forward, thinking in her heart, what will cat Gu do?


    When her hands were empty, the cat bug disappeared in her arms like a ghost, and she was stunned.


    I didn''t know how the cat bug got out, and I didn''t see the shadow of the cat bug. This little baby, like an illusion, disappeared without a trace. Her steps did not stop, but continued to move forward. Although she could not see the cat bug, she could feel the existence of the cat bug, guiding her way forward. Step closer to those soldiers, who did not seem to see her, still busy with their own things.


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei, closely following Yun Zihuang, have a look of surprise in their eyes. It is clear that they pass by these soldiers, but none of the soldiers guarding the city looks at them, as if they don''t exist.


    The two of them looked at each other. They were shocked, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    They don''t know how the empress did it. Just now the empress told them not to make any noise, just follow her. Seeing that the empress has come to the south gate, the soldiers still seem to have nothing happened, or they have become invisible people, so they can''t be seen.


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand and made a gesture. Several iron guards immediately flashed to her side. She motioned silently to the iron guards to open the gate. The iron guards'' faces were full of surprise, and they hurried to open the gate. All the soldiers who were guarding the city around didn''t look at them. Even if they had begun to open the gate, no one would have seen it, let alone stopped it.


    The city gate is slowly opened, and the iron guards behind come in line on horseback. An iron guard immediately leads a horse and kneels beside Yun Zihuang on one knee to wait on her horse. She shook her head and motioned for the iron guards to go out from the gate immediately. The iron guards did not dare to delay. They also saw the strange situation around them and went out in a hurry.


    Finally, Yun Zihuang, Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei turn over and drive the horse out of the city.


    All around, suddenly like a dream, and as illusory in general!


    After leaving the city, she made a gesture, meaning to leave as soon as possible. The guards separated and let her into the middle of the line, urging the horse to gallop into the dark. At this moment, in the eastern sky, finally revealed a touch of, faint fish belly white.


    "Ah, which bastard opened the gate?"


    "Who opened the gate?"


    "What happened?"


    Behind the chaos, came the sound of chaos, it seems that until this time, the city guards, only to find that the gate was opened.


    Someone immediately ordered to close the city gate, looked around the city gate, vaguely saw a cavalry outside the city, was leaving quickly. They saw that the cavalry was black, like a ghost coming out of the night.


    "Ah, who are those people?"


    "Is it a ghost?"


    "Have you ever seen a ghost on horseback?"


    "If it''s not a ghost, why is there no sound?"


    The city was in a mess. Sure enough, many people found out at this time that they didn''t hear the sound of horses'' hooves. There are a lot of cavalry outside the city. Although we can''t see how many people and horses there are in the dark, there are so many people and horses, but they don''t make any noise and can''t say anything strange.


    "Who''s out there?"


    A certain general raised his voice and asked, but the team outside did not answer, but galloped away. All they could see was that the black wind swept away in the distance, and finally someone saw that those people were wearing black armor, not ghosts.


    "Tiewei, like Tiewei!"


    Someone screamed, and the general standing at the head of the city changed his face: "open the gate, and send someone to catch up to see who it is."


    The deputy general standing beside him said in a low voice: "I''m afraid we can''t catch up. Tiewei''s horses are the best. They leave very fast. Our people are very tired and hard to catch up. The end will be very puzzled, those people look, really like Tiewei, but how do they open the gate? "The general immediately sent someone to chase him on horseback. Even if he couldn''t catch up with him, he had to see clearly whether the team had died and whether the queen was among them. He called the generals who were near the city gate just now. After asking, he was even more shocked. Everyone said that they didn''t see anything!


    It seems that it was only after those people left the gate that they woke up and found the gate wide open.


    The general muttered to himself: "how can it be? How is that possible? Come on, prepare a horse for you. Anyone who can move will mount a horse for you and follow you out of the city. "


    The deputy general quickly stopped: "what does the general want to do?"


    The general kicked the deputy general away: "you are silly. If those people are Tiewei, I must find out if the queen is safe. If the queen has any mistakes, we don''t have to wait for the handsome master to make a confession. Let''s wipe our own neck."


    The deputy general was also shocked and quickly followed up: "we should immediately send someone to catch up and protect the empress, but can we catch up?"


    The general sighed: "if you can catch up, you have to catch up. At least you have to be sure to know the situation of the queen. And the enemy has just retreated, and the empress has only a few hundred iron guards around her. Go and gather other uninjured brothers, and come out of the city with me. "


    The officers and men all changed their faces and ran quickly to find the horses. They mounted and followed the general.


    The guards were like a black hurricane, galloping rapidly. Yun Zihuang said in a low voice, "there are people chasing behind the guards. Leave this flag behind. Let''s speed up!"


    Gao Changfei took the flag and put it on the trunk of a big tree. The red flag fluttered in the wind, which was very eye-catching.

 Chapter 570

    The soldiers in charge of the city are very hard to catch up with. They have long been exhausted by the enemy''s attack on the city. Now they are riding horses to catch up with Tiewei in the cold wind after dawn. How can they catch up with Tiewei. See the front of the black team, running farther and farther, but can only try to catch up. Seeing the red flag on the big tree, he stopped to take down the flag and looked at the words and seal on it.


    It was a long sigh of relief to see the seal of the empress on the flag, and to see that the empress was safe and sound, and to order them to go back to the city and eliminate the spies.


    A moment later, the main general also took a team of people to catch up. The soldiers rushed to present the flag. The general was relieved to see the seal of the will on the flag. Looking forward, Tiewei becomes a black line, which is absolutely impossible to catch up with. The general was helpless, so he had to send someone behind him to continue to follow the trace left by Tiewei and find out where Tiewei went.


    The deputy general said in a low voice: "it''s good that the empress has nothing to do, but why does the empress suddenly lead Tiewei out of the city?"


    The general was full of bitterness and said with a bitter smile: "what happened last night, do you think the empress will stay in the city? Last night, spies in the city made a riot, set fire everywhere, and sent people to attack the besieged military hospital. When our people arrived at the military hospital, they saw only corpses and debris on the ground. The empress and Tiewei have already broken through the siege, and then some soldiers from the northern region suddenly come out of the city. Alas... "


    He sighed heavily. After several sighs, he said, "don''t forget our identity. Now we say that we have nothing to do with spies and have no secret relationship with Beiyu. Even I don''t want to believe it."


    The deputy general was so surprised that he turned green: "general, since we came here, we have been hanging our heads on our waistbands every day, fighting to death to kill the enemy. We never dare to make any mistakes. Last night, we held fast to the city and resisted the strong enemy. We didn''t know how many brothers died after we came to northern Xinjiang. Does the empress still suspect that we have different intentions? "


    The general said coldly, "how do you explain the fact that spies in the city make trouble and set fire everywhere? How can you explain how the spies gathered so many people? Among them, there are also many cases of prisoners from the northern regions who secretly attack and besiege military hospitals? Can you tell me why people from northern regions appear directly in the city? Why did the people of northern regions attack the city last night? "


    "This..."


    The officers and soldiers around sighed one after another. They were very depressed one by one. They couldn''t explain these things clearly.


    Someone whispered: "we are desperate to guard the city. We also send people to the military hospital to protect the empress. If we have an affair with the northern region, just open the gate directly. Where can we kill the enemy and defend the city?"


    The general once again sighed: "the empress is wise. How can she not understand this truth? If you don''t see us fighting to death, do you think the empress will come here in person? This is the Queen''s Hong En, who personally treats us criminals. But what happened last night? Who knows how many spies from northern regions are still in the city? Who knows, are there any spies in the army? "


    The deputy general scolded bitterly: "it''s not easy for the empress to come here and treat the brothers herself. She was destroyed by these bastards. It''s hateful. She can''t spare those people!"


    "Well, it''s too late to say that. It''s also because we are so careless that this kind of thing happened. Go back to the city and do a thorough house to house search for me. I can''t leave another spy in the northern region! "


    A man whispered: "not all of them are spies from the northern region. Most of them are traitors. Those tunnels can''t be dug up by a few spies from the northern region."


    The general frowned and said, "this is reasonable. It''s not possible to dig a tunnel from the city to the outside. It must have been dug a long time ago. Damn it, we must find out all the tunnels this time, and seal them up for you! "


    These people have no choice but to return to the city to check the spies, thieves, tunnels and so on.


    The soldiers of the city guarding pool are busy picking up the pieces. They are shocked to hear that the empress has led Tiewei out of the city. The generals of the South Gate explained the situation at that time. No one can figure out what kind of ghost like means the empress, who has a good command of medicine, could easily open the gate of the city and leave the city in front of many city guards.


    But they also understand that it is impossible for so many city guards to lie together, and these people are not garrisons in one place. Even if some of them lie, it is impossible to let all of them lie, and there is no need for these soldiers to lie.


    When the unrest in the city subsided, there was a strong smell of blood in the air, and there were bodies everywhere.


    This time, Beiyu people paid a huge price. Too much cold water was poured into the tunnel. The Beiyu people who rushed out of the tunnel were killed immediately. After all, the exit of the tunnel is not big, and only one person can get in and out at a time. If they don''t get out, they have to face a steady stream of cold water. They are crowded together, and there are people coming in behind. The people behind don''t know what''s going on in front of them, and where can they turn and run back.


    In desperation, they could only crowd forward, and then the people of the northern region did not wait to get out of the cave, shouting to surrender.


    But at that time, the people garrisons in the city had long been red eyed. They were even more eager to swallow the people of northern regions. How could they give them a chance to surrender.Especially this time in the city chaos, is the northern region people, at this moment in everyone''s heart, there is only one idea, kill every northern region people they see!


    In this city, there is no real chief General. There are several chief generals who discuss and decide everything together. When these criminal troops first came here, Ouyang Baofeng also sent several wind chasing troops to be generals here to command the criminal troops in fighting against the enemy. After that, ordinary soldiers kill enough enemies, and then kill the enemy. After that, they will be promoted to small leaders with more merits. Today, the generals in the army are promoted in this way.


    As a result, the people here are more complicated, coming from garrisons everywhere.


    After that, some of the leaders here have been promoted step by step, no matter how meritorious they are. Now several of the leaders in charge here have been promoted in this way. Originally, they had the chance to leave this place of death and join other armies. They were no longer the guilty army, and they did not have to stay among the dare to die army to die. But the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang gave them two choices. One was to stay here as a general. No matter what position they were promoted to, they would stay in the army in the same position if they could live after the war.


    Another option is to leave the death army and join other armies, but only to be a pawn again. After the war, he retired and returned home, and had no chance to accumulate merit and promotion and stay in the army.


    Therefore, many people choose to stay, whether for the sake of atonement or to retain their official positions.


    One of the generals sighed: "jointly write the plea, and send it to Shuai ye, waiting for disposal."

 Chapter 571

    The guards were all dressed in white robes, and even the horses were covered in white robes. From a distance, they were integrated with the surrounding ice and snow. It was difficult to find a team of people and horses. The iron guards secretly admired the empress''s thoughtfulness. Originally, they thought these things were useless. Unexpectedly, they came into use at this time. With their white robes and scouts, they have bypassed several northern camps.


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice: "empress, this place is not far from the place where the Lord is stationed. You''d better go and join him as soon as possible. Some time ago, the LORD was injured, and the empress has never visited him. Now she just goes to visit him. "


    Yun Zihuang is silent. It''s true that it''s not too far from the residence of her father Yun Feiding, and now only her father can trust her absolutely. However, she did not know whether there were spies arranged by the former Emperor in the Imperial Guard, which was the biggest variable. What she worried more was that if there were spies hidden in the royal guards, the safety of her father would not be guaranteed.


    Just like those spies who had been able to dig tunnels from the city for many years, they were not able to complete them in the past year.


    It must be that the former Emperor started to work in this city at least a few years ago, but he may have been waiting for it at that time, and will use it when he has a chance later. Until she arrived in the small town, the design and plot of last night a few years ago began to break out.


    Of course, there must be many arrangements before that.


    First of all, the spies in the city should communicate with each other, set up plans and plots, and also contact some garrison troops. Perhaps there are spies in the garrison. If not, it is impossible to explain why some prisoners from the northern region were brought out to participate in the rebellion.


    Secondly, the spies in the city must first contact the enemy forces in the northern region outside, and agree on the time and arrangements for the internal and external attacks.


    Last but not least, planning in the vicinity of the military hospital, which is obviously much later.


    It was only after her last visit to northern Xinjiang that she began to brew. If she came to this small town, she would be stationed in the military hospital. Therefore, the houses around the military hospital are full of traitors and spies, and the tunnels leading to the outside of the city have been dug up by spies for many years.


    If she goes to the residence of her father yunfeiding now, I don''t know what will happen.


    Obviously, those people would have regarded cloud top as one of their goals, but now their only goal is her!


    Jin Fengqiu frowned tightly and said in a low voice: "those tunnels lead from the inside of the city to the outside of the city. It takes a long time to dig them. They are not made by the criminals. It''s just that there are so many spies lurking in that small city. I really don''t understand. "


    Gao Changfei said with a bitter smile: "general, most of them are not spies from the northern region, but traitors who have an affair with the enemy!"


    He twisted his eyebrows into a knot: "what do you mean? How dare you say that the people of Northern Xinjiang have collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country? "


    "I don''t mean to. Please don''t forget that those people who have been rebelling against the party for many times must be traitors. This time, the queen came here to lay this plot. It''s just that the tunnel has been arranged for a long time, waiting for a big fish to take the bait. "


    Yun Zihuang also said with a bitter smile: "they did not expect that my big fish would come here."


    Jin Fengqiu said coldly: "the queen is too kind. Those people are the culprits who deserve to die. They are not worth it. She condescends to come to such a place. It''s their greatest glory to die in battle and be loyal to the emperor. It''s also the emperor''s grace. "


    She sighed and didn''t explain. The reason why she came here is not only because of these criminal soldiers. She really did a good job during this period, fighting to death to kill the enemy. It is also to give comfort and hope to these criminal soldiers who may not really be guilty, so that all the criminal soldiers can understand that as long as they try their best to kill the enemy, they will be punished, and the Zixiao empire will not abandon them.


    After all, there are a lot of criminal troops nowadays, and the casualties are also the largest among all the armies. They are in the most dangerous places, but their treatment is relatively poor. They will not even be equipped with crossbows and firemines. These criminal troops are really fighting with their lives. Many of them don''t have the chance to kill enough enemies and die on the battlefield.


    She wants to give all the criminals hope and confidence, and at the same time, she also wants to save more lives of the warriors who fight to death.


    Without those traitors and the arrangement of the late emperor, she believed that the incident of last night would not have happened.


    She saw with her own eyes the real gratitude and admiration for her in the eyes of the criminal soldiers. When she arrived here, many criminal soldiers shed tears and knelt outside the military hospital!


    They use this most simple but silent way to express their feelings, and she will never let them down and treat the wounded soldiers day and night. Every soldier who has been saved by her will kill the enemy again, and the wounded who have been treated by her will swear to die for her after they wake up!


    Jin Fengqiu looked at the distance: "empress, there are cavalry coming in this direction, about a thousand people."She looked back in the direction of Jin Fengqiu''s eyes. The white robe could only cover them, but it could not make the tracks of the iron guards disappear. Even though the grass has been tied on the tail of the last team of Tiewei horses to clean up the traces of horse hooves, other traces have been left. If the traces are found by the people of northern regions, they will surely follow them.


    "It''s the royal guard


    Gao Changfei said with a telescope. Although he can''t see the faces and eyebrows of soldiers and horses in the distance, those wearing gold armor, whether in the former Tianyuan kingdom or the present Zixiao Empire, have only arrogant and noble imperial guards!


    In the distance, the golden armor of soldiers and horses was dazzling in the early morning sun, and Gao Changfei was very happy: "empress, it must be the king who got the news and sent the royal guards to meet her."


    She immediately ordered: "cut off the grass behind the horsetail and gallop in this direction as fast as you can!"


    Jin Fengqiu was very puzzled: "Empress is the Royal Guard under the rule of the loyal king. Why do you want to leave?"


    "Because it''s impossible for my father to receive the news now, and the Royal Guard suddenly appears here. It''s very problematic. Prepare to fight and set out."


    Gao Changfei''s face changed: "the empress is wise and stupid. It is impossible for the garrison to report the news of the empress to the king in such a short time. However, it is also possible that the royal guards sent by the Lord are patrolling around, or chasing people from northern regions. Do you want to send scouts to check the contact? Who is the leader of the team? "


    At this moment, Jin Fengqiu''s face became heavy: "empress, there are also people and horses coming in this direction, and there are also people and horses coming in this direction. There are about 1000 people in each direction!"

 Chapter 572

    Yun Zihuang''s heart became heavy, and the imperial guards surrounded her from three directions, nearly 10000 people!


    This is absolutely not what Gao Changfei said about patrol, or pursuing the enemy. The target is her!


    The other party must have known her trace, or the direction of her March, before it was possible to arrange several people and horses in advance to surround her from several directions. There are only some low hills around, and in the deep winter, the trees are bleak, and there is no place to hide. Several people from the other side are coming towards her. Even now she leads Tiewei to gallop, she will definitely meet with the other side.


    Whether these men and horses are the royal guards or not is still a question.


    There was no royal garrison here, and the appearance of these men and horses in gold armor was too abrupt.


    "Gao Changfei, how do you think they know our trace?"


    "Tell the empress that it''s possible for someone to follow us secretly after we leave the city. There are telescopes in the wind chasing army and the imperial guards. The iron guards have left traces where they pass by. They can see our whereabouts from a distance. Or... "


    He stops here and takes a look at the surrounding iron guards. Yun Zihuang understands what Gao Changfei means. If someone leaves clues in the iron guards, the people who track them can track them all the way.


    In fact, where Tiewei passed, there must be many traces left, which cannot be concealed. You don''t even need experienced people to be able to track them down. If some time later, the wind will make many traces become lighter and lighter. It''s better that the next heavy snow can quickly cover up the traces left by the iron guards. However, if someone secretly pursues them after they are out of the city, it is really impossible for them to get rid of each other''s pursuit.


    She ordered, "up that hill."


    There is a relatively high hill nearby, which is the best position in front of us. The number of Tiewei is small. They go up the hill to occupy the top of the hill. If they want to attack, they have to attack from the bottom to the top, so they have a disadvantage.


    Worried, Gao Changfei secretly prays that the other side is the loyal King''s Imperial Guard, and it''s better that the Lord himself leads the troops. There are only less than 500 people in Tiewei. It''s hard to escape even if it''s a fight against 10000 elite cavalry.


    He whispered to Jin Fengqiu: "gather all the experts in the iron guard to the empress. If the situation is in crisis, we will fight to death and escort her to break through!"


    Jin Fengqiu nodded. In fact, the best person in Tiewei was always around the empress.


    A moment after Tiewei went up the mountain, the golden armor was getting closer and closer, and the people and horses from several directions were coming together quickly. They were able to see each other''s men and horses clearly. At a distance of 100 meters, the guards slowed down and then stopped.


    One of the leading generals, urges the horse to approach slowly. Yun Zihuang sees that the man is tie Gangying.


    She picked her eyebrows and looked at the commander of the royal guards. She did not expect that he had brought thousands of royal guards here and surrounded her.


    In the middle of the hill, tie Gangying jumped down from his horse, walked up to Tiewei, knelt down on one knee, and said in a loud voice: "the Weichen imperial guard is in charge of tie Gangying. See the empress. Please forgive me for the delay."


    Gao Changfei said faintly: "come forward and reply."


    Tie Gangying is single. There are nearly 500 Tiewei and two Jinyuan masters here. They don''t need to worry about anything, so they order him to come forward.


    Tiegangying stood up, stepped forward from Tiewei, went to yunzihuang, knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "see you, empress."


    "No, why are you here?"


    "Report back to the empress. I heard that the empress had gone to the crime army. I was very worried, so I sent the Imperial Guard to see the news at any time. When he learned of the accident, Wei Chen immediately led the imperial guards to go. He didn''t want to go too late. Please forgive me. "


    "Ai Qing really has a delicate mind. So it''s a chance meeting with me on the road?"


    "Weichen sent the imperial guards to get information at any time, but there was a big chaos in the city and it was difficult to get information. When Wei Chen learns that the situation is not clear, he immediately takes people and horses to go. When the scouts learn that the empress leads Tiewei out of the city and goes in this direction, Wei Chen worries that he will miss the three routes of the soldiers, so he meets her as expected. "


    "How is my father?"


    "Return to Niang Niang, Shuai Ye is well, the injury has been healed."


    "Do my father know that you are here?"


    "When Wei Chen came, he had already sent someone to report to Shuai Ye. He was worried about the safety of his wife, so he didn''t get the military order from Shuai ye, so he led the troops to come. When the minister knows the crime, he escorts the empress to the handsome master, and then pleads with him. "


    Cloud purple Huang a tiny smile: "privately leave the station, but the death penalty."


    Tie Gangying said in a low voice, "if you can keep the empress safe, what''s the life of Wei Chen?"


    Nearly ten thousand guards under the hills, quietly on the horses, bow to the hills, but make no sound. They stood still in the cold wind, tens of meters away from the hills, their golden armor dazzling in the sunrise.Gao Changfei said with a smile: "I''ve heard that the iron commander is loyal and brave for a long time, but I''ve never had a chance to meet him in Kyoto. The commander gave his life to take the imperial guards to meet the empress, which shows that the commander is sincere and loyal. In this case, please follow the iron commander to protect the empress, so as not to lose. Please order the iron commander to set out to meet the Lord. Iron general is worried about the empress, just leave the station, the king see empress well, will reward the general


    He bowed himself and said, "when I see the empress Phoenix driving, I''m satisfied with my wish. I''ve never done anything. If you''re forgiven by the handsome master, it''s my blessing."


    She said with a smile, "Aiqing is so loyal that she should be rewarded. There''s no reason to be guilty / order to leave."


    "Yes."


    Tie Gangying turns to the imperial guards and orders them to set out. They are divided into two teams, one in front and the other in the back. Please ask tie Wei to protect the empress and walk in the middle. Jin Fengqiu follows tie Gangying in silence and low profile. If the iron commander has ulterior motives, he will kill or capture the commander immediately.


    Jin Fengqiu suddenly stretched out his hand, pressed tie Gangying''s neck, put his big hand tightly on his neck, and said in a low voice, "order the team to stop."


    Tie Gangying didn''t move, the other side''s hand was too fast, and it was quiet. He didn''t even notice that his neck had fallen into the other side''s big hand. Until then, he could not even remember the appearance of the iron guard behind him. He had never noticed the mediocre Iron Guard.

 Chapter 573

    Tie Gangying was slightly stunned, but did not dare to make any movement. Tie Wei, who clasped his neck, was behind him, on his horse. The other party''s ghostly action made him understand that he was not an opponent. He didn''t do it according to Jin Fengqiu''s order, but looked at Xiang Yun Zihuang.


    She looked back and nodded her head. Tie Gangying ordered the team to stop and asked in a low voice, "what else can I do for the queen?"


    "Have you ever sent scouts to explore the way? Look around? "


    "Wei Chen sent scouts, dare to ask the empress, but found something different?"


    Jin Fengqiu said coldly, "where is the iron commander going to take the queen?"


    He frowned and said, "naturally, I''m escorting the queen to the handsome man. What do you mean by that?"


    "So why are there so many people lying in wait around here?"


    Tie Gangying was stunned. He slowly turned his head and looked around. His neck was still in the hands of the other party. Naturally, he couldn''t and didn''t dare to do anything big: "is there an ambush around here? Where is it? "


    Jin Fengqiu clasped tie Gangying''s neck with one hand, raised the other hand and drew a semicircle forward: "there are ambushes in these places, at least tens of thousands of people and horses."


    "Empress, I don''t know about it. Can I send the Imperial Guard to find out?"


    At this time, Yun Zihuang also used the super function to detect that there was an ambush in front of her, and there were many people and horses. If Jin Fengqiu hadn''t noticed in advance, they would have entered the encirclement and suffered heavy casualties under the sudden attack of the other party. At the same time, she also saw that those people were from the northern regions, hiding behind the snow and hills, lying in the snow, with white robes on their bodies, integrated with the surrounding snow.


    The front team of the royal guards has entered the range of the Beiyu people who are ambushed, and the Beiyu people are thousands of meters away from her. She couldn''t help but take a look at Jin Fengqiu. She didn''t know how this normally low-key, silent and simple master of Jin Yuan discovered the existence of each other.


    Tie Gangying immediately ordered: "pass me the order, the front team slowly retreats, the last 500 people, the rear team changes, the front team is on guard and moves forward, the others retreat to both sides to defend, ready to fight at any time. Empress, can I arrange it like this? What else can I do for you


    Jin Fengqiu''s big hand, still clasping tie Gangying''s neck, did not relax at all, and his body was also on his back.


    She took a look at tie Gangying and did not speak. There were more than 3000 people, but it took a little time to convey the order thoroughly. The rear guards have urged the horses to make way to the left and right, and the last guards have turned their heads to the way they came. The guards were waiting for the empress''s order. Seeing that the empress made a gesture, they pulled the horse back slowly, one hand holding the crossbow, ready to shoot at any time.


    Gao Changfei looked at tie Gangying coldly: "iron commander, please."


    He frowned and looked forward. The scouts he sent didn''t show up. Have they all been killed?


    Know at this moment, behind the iron guard, will never let him go, and there is an ambush in front of him, he is undoubtedly the biggest suspect, say what is not clear.


    "Excuse me, general, who''s lying in ambush ahead? How many people? How far is it from here? "


    Jin Fengqiu said indifferently, "don''t move, commander tie. Otherwise, my hand will not tolerate me. I don''t know who is ambushing in front of me. There are tens of thousands of people. Your Imperial Guard has entered the ambush."


    Before the words were heard, the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air came, and countless sharp arrows were fired at the front of the Imperial Guard.


    Fortunately, before the royal guards stopped marching, they didn''t go deep into the ambush circle. Later, they were ordered by tie Gangying to know that there was an enemy ambush in front of them. When they retreated quickly, they were on high alert, so they didn''t panic because of the sharp arrows.


    Tie Gangying was surprised to see that there was indeed an ambush. If there had not been a reminder from the iron guard behind him just now, the Imperial Guard would have gone deep into the enemy''s ambush circle and suffered heavy casualties. The empress, in particular, would be in danger. Thinking of this, he could not help sweating and said in a low voice, "thank you for reminding me. If the general hadn''t found the enemy''s ambush in time, it would be dangerous today. I''m very grateful to you and the guards for your kindness."


    The other side''s big hand still clasped his neck, although he didn''t use any force, but he knew that this seemingly ordinary Tiewei was a hidden master who could easily kill him at any time.


    Even if the life pinches in the other party''s palm, he also didn''t show the color of a bit flustered fear, urge the horse to follow Tiewei to retreat.


    Beiyu people see ambush failure, rushed out to attack, countless Beiyu people appeared behind.


    It''s just that there are no horses and ambush around these people in the northern region. The imperial guards and the iron guards are light cavalry. Of course, they can''t catch up for a while. Later, farther away, behind the hills, cavalry rushed out, but at this time the royal guards had retreated rapidly, and there was a distance between them.


    Tie Gangying''s face is even more heavy. Sure enough, there are so many people and horses on the other side. Now I can''t count how many people and horses there are on the other side. I have seen tens of thousands of them.


    Gao Changfei frowned: "empress, the enemy is powerful. Where should we retreat now?"The map nearby flashed in her intelligent mind, and the roads and directions were vividly visible. This road and direction, originally leading to Zhongyi Wang yunfeiding garrison location, but there are Beiyu people secretly ambush. Even if we make a detour, there may not be no enemy ambush. Whether it''s someone divulging information, or having an affair with an enemy country, it may also be a person from the northern region. It is judged that she is most likely to go to the garrison site of yunfeiding, so she is ambushing here.


    Either way, she can no longer move in the direction of the garrison at the top of the cloud.


    The sudden appearance of tie Gangying and the 3000 guards she led did not know and could not trust tie Gangying and the guards. There are only a few hundred iron guards around, but there are thousands of unbelievable imperial guards around. Behind them, tens of thousands of people from northern regions are chasing and killing, and they can''t retreat to the small town they just got out of. Where is the way?


    Several different directions quickly formed in her mind, but actually gave her too few choices.


    The first way is to go back to the small town that has just been out of difficulties, which is obviously impossible. The second way is to make a detour and continue to advance to the garrison at yunfeiding. It is not a good choice. If there is an enemy ambush in the front, and there are Beiyu people chasing and killing behind, and they are besieged in it, there is really no way for heaven to enter the earth.


    It''s impossible to say that it''s not an ordinary way to cross mountains and mountains, and there''s no supply of ice and snow. Finally, there''s a special way to go northward into the range of the people of northern regions.


    "Tie Gangying, send a few scouts to open the distance and investigate in that direction. The front of the Royal Guard was divided into several groups, leaving a distance between them, marching in this direction. "


    Seeing the direction of Yun Zihuang''s finger, tie Gangying''s face changed greatly: "does the empress want to go deep into the range of people in northern regions? Neve

 Chapter 574

    Cloud purple Huang looked back at tie Gangying faintly: "if you don''t want to go, lead the Imperial Guard to leave."


    Tie Gangying firmly grasped the reins: "follow the empress to death, and I will obey her orders."


    The map reached him: "follow this route."


    He immediately ordered to send a small team of scouts, separated from each other for a certain distance. If there is an ambush in front, the scouts behind will have time to report. One thousand and five hundred guards were divided into three groups, each of which had five hundred men. They were at a distance from each other. Even if they were in ambush, they would not be trapped. The back team is also divided into three teams with 500 people in each team.


    "Speed up!"


    He gritted his teeth and gave the order. The guards urged the horse to gallop toward the north.


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice: "the people of the northern regions are chasing and killing in the back. They can''t see their tails, and they don''t know how many people there are. If they can''t get rid of these people of the northern regions, they will encounter the enemy again in front of them, but it''s a big trouble. Empress, order the Imperial Guard to keep a team and stop the enemy. "


    Tiegangying said coldly, "Weichen immediately sent 1000 imperial guards to stop the enemy."


    Without looking back, she said, "I won''t let anyone stay to die."


    Tie Gangying whispered: "the brothers of the royal guards are willing to be loyal to the empress."


    Knowing that there must be no life left to kill the enemy, there are too few 1000 guards and there are too many enemy troops behind. At a glance, I don''t know how many people there are. Even if all the three thousand guards were left behind, they would soon be inundated by the enemy, and they would not be able to stop the enemy for a long time. However, tie Gangying also knows that if the people of the northern regions are allowed to pursue and kill in the back and meet the enemy in the front, they will be surrounded.


    Jin Fengqiu looked back and said, "empress, there are more than 100000 enemy troops. Fortunately, most of them are infantry, and there are about 30000 cavalry."


    Tie Gangying smiles bitterly. Even if there are only 30000 cavalry, they are ten times as many!


    Yun Zihuang said a few words to Tiewei by whispering. A team of Tiewei left the team and ran forward quickly. She deliberately chose some narrow roads. After all, the number of the Imperial Guards was small, and there were too many people from the northern regions. Therefore, in this way, she drew a little distance from the people from the northern regions. Later, the imperial guards entered a narrower area and were caught up by the people of northern regions.


    The distance between each other, only a few hundred meters!


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer. After all, compared with the people of northern regions, the riding skills of the imperial guards are much worse. Moreover, the imperial guards have always been in Kyoto, and they can''t compete with the elite soldiers of northern regions in riding, shooting and fighting.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, in the deafening sound, the snow and stones on both sides of the mountains rolled down one after another, hitting the people and horses of the northern region. The snow and gravel covered the ground, rolling down, and Ma Dun, a native of the northern region, was seriously injured.


    This is the place where Yun Zihuang used her intelligence brain to design a trap to chase soldiers in the northern region. There are relatively high mountains on both sides, and a narrow road in the middle. The iron guards can use Thunderbolt bombs and mines to blow up all over the mountain, which can not only kill the enemy, but also cut off the road and stop the pursuit.


    Hearing the sound, the guards all looked back. Behind them, the snow and fog filled the air and the stones were flying. They could not see anything clearly. They can only try their best to make the horse run fast. The place where the gravel and snow fall is still some distance away from them, and they have already rushed out of the canyon, so they don''t have to worry too much.


    After the imperial guards rushed out of the canyon, they formed an array to intercept at the mouth of the valley and kill the soldiers of the northern region who rushed out.


    This is also the plan set by Yun Zihuang before. Some of the people from the northern regions are chased and killed, while others are intercepted and killed by the rocks. Let the Imperial Guard cut off and kill the people from the northern regions who were released. There were only more than 1000 people from the northern regions who rushed out. If the three thousand imperial guards can''t kill all the people from the northern regions, it can only be said that the imperial guards have had an affair with the enemy.


    The imperial guards also held a bad breath in their hearts. Everyone braved forward to kill the enemy. The empress behind them was looking at them, and the generals knew that now they had to do their best to kill the enemy to prove their loyalty and clear the suspicion.


    No matter how fierce the more than one thousand people in the northern region were, they could not help fighting hard. They were all killed before long. Their bodies were piled up at the mouth of the valley, and their blood stained the snow-white ground. Several generals of the royal guard came to report: "tell the empress that all the people in the northern region have been killed."


    Jin Fengqiu has returned to his own horse, still following tie Gangying''s horse in a low-key way.


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    The men and horses are still going north according to the original layout. At this moment, tie Gangying also wants to know that if they go to their camp by detour, there may be ambush set by people from northern regions. When the time comes, there will be ambush before and pursuers after. These people will be directly trampled into meat mud by the horse''s hooves of the northern region people. It''s very dangerous to go northward into the range of Beiyu people, but it''s just beyond the expectation of Beiyu people. On the contrary, it won''t fall into the trap of Beiyu people.


    The guards remembered that the queen had only taken a thousand guards to heixiong Valley last time.


    This event has become a legend for a long time. Everyone in the royal guards is very enthusiastic when they think about it. Especially the personal guards led by the empress were from the royal guards. How could they not be proud of it. What''s more, there are more than 3000 of them now. If they can follow the empress and make contributions in the northern regions, their names will surely be spread all over the world in the future.The people and horses of Beiyu who chased into the canyon were seriously injured and killed. The most fatal thing was the road. They were stopped by countless stones, large and small. It''s not a day and a half to move these stones to get through the road. At that time, I didn''t know where Yun Zihuang had gone.


    Detours don''t save time, and they don''t know where the unpredictable queen will go, and they don''t know where to go to catch up. In desperation, they had to send scouts to explore everywhere.


    When I stopped to have a rest in the middle of the day, it was already afternoon. I was very sleepy, but I could only gnaw hard dry food in the cold wind, and I didn''t dare to start a fire.


    Tie Gangying knelt down on one knee in front of Yun Zihuang: "empress, the imperial guards carry very little dry food and feed. They can support two or three days at most."


    "Sit down and talk."


    Where dare he sit down, still kneel on one knee on the snow, respectfully said: "now where to go, please show me the queen."


    "Where do you think you should go?"


    "At the command of the empress, I will obey."


    "Since Beiyu is so hospitable and has repeatedly invited me sincerely, how can I disappoint them? Take a rest here for half an hour and keep going north. "


    "Yes."


    The scouts came back to report that it was safe within 20 miles ahead. Tie Gangying looked at the distance in a daze. In such a cold winter, there was no food and grass in the wilderness, and there were not many measures to keep warm. I was afraid they would not live for a few days!

 Chapter 575

    Standing in the wind and snow, yunzihuang looks to the distance, the vast ice and snow, thousands of miles of frozen northern Xinjiang, such a scene is particularly holy and broad, spectacular and has a strange charm. The cold air is fresh and cold. At least, it looks no different from the home planet where the human beings lived in the past. And the biggest expectation of all human beings in the planetary age is that one day the parent star can be reborn, and they can go back.


    Maybe she was the first to do it?


    She looked back and saw that Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei were standing within three meters behind her. The biggest responsibility of these two masters was to protect her.


    With many super functions, even the level of Jin Yuan master can''t approach her without her knowing it. Of course, with these two Jinyuan masters around, her safety will be more guaranteed. However, she thinks that since she got the cat bug in Nanning, no one can get close to her and harm her.


    The magic cat bug, I don''t know what method was used to make the generals around the city gate can''t see them, until they are a long distance away from the city gate. Of course, most of the soldiers were ordinary people. When they left the city gate, the disappeared cat bug came back to her like a ghost. I believe that with this cat, anyone who wants to hurt her has no chance.


    "Set out."


    With an order, no one asked where to go, and the iron guards quickly turned over and mounted their horses.


    At this moment, the guards also took off their dazzling gold armor and put on white robes. In the surrounding snow, they were inconspicuous and set off.


    The maps, military situation and distribution of Northern Xinjiang are all in Yun Zihuang''s brain.


    I know that in this cold northern Xinjiang, if we can''t get warm measures and food as soon as possible, they will become zombies. In the spring of next year, they will turn into nourishment to enrich the land, so her target is the northern region people who attacked the city last night. Find the camp of Beiyu people, kill them, and seize everything they need from them.


    Just now, at the mouth of the canyon, more than 1000 people from northern regions have been killed, and thousands of horses, weapons and clothes have been captured. Nowadays, some of the royal guards, wearing clothes, armor, even riding horses, and carrying weapons, are all booty seized from nearly a thousand people killed in the northern regions.


    Of course, these are not enough.


    If they want to fish in troubled waters in this area occupied by Beiyu people, they must all disguise themselves as Beiyu people. At least from a distance, they are no different from Beiyu people.


    The scouts sent by the royal guards were all followed by Tiewei. Tiegangying understood that Tiewei didn''t believe in the royal guards, but kept silent and didn''t say anything.


    Just now, the scouts came back to report that they found some traces more than ten miles away from the front left. They suspected that they were left by the northern region. Scouting team sent one person back to report, others continue to track forward, get the exact information and then send someone back to report.


    Yun Zihuang orders the scouts to lead the way and move in the direction of finding the trace.


    Jin Fengqiu steps forward to check the trace, while Gao Changfei comes to tie Gangying to supervise the commander of the Imperial Guard.


    After checking, Jin Fengqiu came back to report: "it should be the traces left by the northern region people and horses. It is estimated that there are more than thousands of people, but the traces are too messy, and the judgment of Wei Chen may not be accurate."


    She immediately went to the top of a nearby hill and looked in the direction of the trace extension. Jin Fengqiu quickly followed and also looked into the distance with a telescope. He was very puzzled. The queen didn''t even take out her telescope. How far could she see?


    Then the men and horses continued to set out and pursued along the trail. Soon the scouts came back and reported that they found the camp of the men and horses in the northern region. At this time, it was dusk. The winter days in Northern Xinjiang were very short, and the nights were very long. Therefore, the people and horses in Northern Xinjiang had been stationed for rest. The scouts did not dare to get too close. They were afraid that they would be found by the people of the northern regions. It was preliminarily determined that there were about 3000 or 4000 people in this group.


    Jin Fengqiu said in a low voice, "empress, I''ll go and see clearly."


    She nodded and ordered the guards to wrap the horse''s hooves again, try not to make any noise, and move slowly at a distance.


    Tie Gangying said in a low voice: "if the number of people is not different from that of the imperial guards, the surprise attack will surely win. When night falls, I sincerely ask you to lead the imperial guards to surprise the enemy camp, and the empress of Qing will grant me permission."


    "Wait till Jin Fengqiu brings back the accurate information."


    Jin Fengqiu will come back soon, and there are about 3000 Beiyu people stationed here. He looked coldly at the guards in front and behind: "empress, there are only three thousand enemy troops, but we can have more than three thousand. When the enemy is unprepared for a surprise attack, we can certainly wipe out the enemy."


    Tie Gangying also said: "I will ask you to lead the imperial guards to attack."


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, Jin Fengqiu. Take some iron guards who are good at Kung Fu, find the barracks of the enemy general, and poison them secretly. When we attack, we will bring out the enemy''s generals and order them to surrender. If they resist, we will kill them and order them not to die. ""I will comply with the order."


    Jin Fengqiu is ordered to choose Tiewei. Before he leaves, he whispers to Gao Changfei that he must keep an eye on tiegangying to protect the queen.


    As night fell, the guards were several miles away from the enemy camp. They got off their horses for a short time to rest. They were eating dry food and drinking cold water, waiting for the time to attack. They all know very well that only by seizing this camp of the enemy can they have a place to live, resist the cold and get food and grass to survive. And it''s better to kill all the enemy troops, or they will be very dangerous if the news gets out.


    Finally Tiewei sent back the news that Jin Fengqiu had succeeded.


    Yun Zihuang orders to advance quietly, stops two miles away from the enemy camp, orders half of the royal guards to dismount and sneak to the enemy camp in the dark. Try to make a surprise attack before approaching the enemy camp without disturbing the enemy.


    People in northern regions are hiding in tents. It''s as cold as a knife outside. Moreover, it''s far away from the cities in Northern Xinjiang. They didn''t expect that any imperial guards would come here. Therefore, no one is willing to stand guard outside in the cold wind. Especially at night, the cold is hard to resist. In the wilderness, there is no light around, even in the barracks. Even if you go hundreds of meters away from the barracks, you can''t see the existence of the barracks, and the vigilance of people in northern regions is lower.


    These northern region people have no idea that there are already thousands of eyes around them, staring at their barracks.


    With the help of the dark night, the imperial guards quietly approached the barracks, getting closer and closer to the enemy barracks in the night. They finally crawled on the snow, and the leading troops came closer, 500 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters

 Chapter 576

    It''s cloudy tonight. In the wild, even the moonlight and stars don''t shine at all, so you can''t see anything a few meters away. In addition, the vigilance of Beiyu people was very low, so the imperial guards approached the enemy camp smoothly. The front imperial guards even reached a place more than ten meters away from the enemy camp.


    The imperial guards approached the enemy''s camp from all directions at the same time, and conveyed the news to their companions with their arms.


    All of a sudden, the imperial guards quickly bent forward from the ground, and silently rushed into the enemy camp!


    As soon as possible, the royal guards in front of them rushed forward to the enemy camp farther and deeper, and then dispersed, still silent, into the tents everywhere.


    "Xilulu..."


    The roar of the horses finally broke the silence of the night, and in the enemy camp in the night, there were countless bright lights.


    Then there were screams, cries for help, shouts of killing, and collisions of weapons


    As soon as the sound of the enemy''s troops came out of the barracks, the rest of the troops began to cut into the fire.


    The camp of Beiyu people was in chaos. Jin Fengqiu escorted several Beiyu generals out of the camp and ordered them to throw down their weapons and surrender on their knees. The leader''s face was fierce. As soon as the cloth that blocked her mouth was pulled off, he yelled. Jin Fengqiu cut off the head of the first general, held it in his hand and ordered another general to order.


    After several generals were beheaded in succession, the people from the northern regions around them also rushed to kill Jin Fengqiu, regardless of their lives.


    At this time, the other iron guards did not know where they had gone. Jin Fengqiu was the only one standing outside the leader''s camp.


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Since you wolf kids want to die, I will help you!"


    The sword flashed through the night like a flash of lightning. He grabbed the hair of the three remaining generals and cut off three heads with only one knife!


    Then, with a long roar and a sword, he rushed to the enemy troops. All of a sudden, countless heads flew up. The soldiers in the northern region could not even see what had happened, nor could they see the figures of Jin Fengqiu. All they saw was a flash of light like lightning, and there were fallen companions around.


    Blood, from a lost head in the neck of the general fountain, spray to the distance, just between two breathing, rushed up the enemy, there is a corpse paved road!


    The enemy standing around the corpse road didn''t react at all. What happened!


    "Ah


    The shrill and terrified howl started later. Some people looked along the direction of the corpse falling, but found that they could only see more corpses, but could not see where the man who had killed their general just now was!


    "Ah, ghost!"


    The generals of the northern region are so scared that they have never seen such a person. No, that person just now is definitely not a person!


    That man is a ghost, a monster, a god of death!


    No one is really afraid of death. Even though the northern region people are full of wolf nature and claim to be brave and not afraid of death, they still don''t want to die. In the face of such incomprehensible things, ghosts, who cut off countless heads of their companions in just a few breaths, fear to the extreme, scream and flee.


    Hiding, Tiewei, who was also wearing the military uniform of Beiyu people, mixed with Beiyu people at this time, quietly approached those generals and killed them.


    All around, Beiyu people also lit bonfires and torches. Jin Fengqiu jumped to the top of a tent and raised the head of the Beiyu people''s general high: "your general and several generals, their heads are here, throw down their weapons, kneel on the ground and surrender. If I lose five points, if I don''t kneel down and surrender, there will be no amnesty! "


    The barracks have been in chaos for a long time, and the people of northern regions don''t know how many enemy troops have rushed in and surrounded them here. Most of all, many of them were beheaded by their companions in a daze!


    They didn''t even see where the enemy was!


    The guards who rushed in first were all dressed in the clothes of Beiyu people. In the dark night, they were mixed with Beiyu people, which made the enemy camp more chaotic. Many Beiyu people are in a daze, afraid to let anyone near, or even fight each other.


    I heard that the general and several generals had been killed, and I saw that Jin Fengqiu was carrying several heads of their general and other generals, and the morale of the army went from chaos to collapse.


    Countless bright spots were still shining in the enemy''s barracks. This was the way the guards used to distinguish between the enemy and their own people.


    Yun Zihuang used the material that can shine in the night, and asked the imperial guards to smear a little of this material on the front and back. After getting close to the enemy camp and taking off their white robes, there are bright spots on the front and back of each of the guards. Instead of fighting each other in chaos, they can gather together to effectively kill the people of the northern regions and cause chaos to the enemy.


    Part of the guards stay at yunzihuang''s side to protect him, while monitoring the enemy''s barracks. If any enemy escapes, they will shoot immediately.Other iron guards surrounded the barracks and shot the enemy who might escape.


    "Spare me, surrender


    In the chaos, many soldiers in the northern region yelled, dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground with their heads in their hands. If it is the usual battle to invade Northern Xinjiang, they will choose to die, because surrender will also be killed by soldiers in Northern Xinjiang. But this time it was different. The empress of Zixiao Empire had long had a plan to treat the prisoners favourably. The surrenders did not kill them, but also gave them medicine and food. They thought that there were many people on the other side. They were frightened and immediately knelt down to surrender.


    Jin Fengqiu is very speechless. He has never seen the fierce and cruel people in Northern Xinjiang for so many years. They surrender so quickly, and so many people do not resist. They choose to kneel down and surrender together.


    The imperial guards immediately went to kill the soldiers of the northern region who wanted to fight and escape with weapons. When they saw that the situation was over, they all threw down their weapons and knelt down to surrender, except for a few people who rushed outside the barracks. But at this time, Jin Fengqiu''s five numbers had already been counted, so the imperial guards mercilessly killed the northern soldiers who surrendered later.


    As for the soldiers of the northern region who rushed out, they were met by countless sharp blades, which were immediately cut into countless pieces!


    Tiegangying rode to the barracks and issued an order. The guards began to clean up the battlefield and tied up the prisoners kneeling on the ground. They were all excited and excited. This is the first time to follow the empress and go deep into the range of the people in the northern regions. Facing the same number of enemies as them, she won so easily!


    Jinfengqiu has already set out a place for yunzihuang to go in and have a rest. People in northern regions don''t know that they are defeated by the empress of Zixiao empire in this battle.

 Chapter 577

    Yun Feiding is very anxious. When he learns that tie Gangying is leaving the station with three thousand light cavalry of the Imperial Guard, he brings his men and horses to the station. However, it was still a little late. Tie Gangying had already led 3000 cavalry away for more than two hours, and no one knew where they had gone.


    It''s true that there are traces, even disdain to cover them up, but following these traces, we find more traces.


    It seems that the royal guards are divided into several routes. There are too many and disorderly traces. Moreover, after two hours of wind blowing, some traces are even more indistinct. It is difficult to tell which route these royal guards are going. Tie Gangying obviously intends to confuse the public and does not want to be traced. Send scouts to track the traces. After a long journey, they find more disorderly traces and send people back to report them.


    Hearing the report from the scouts, Yun Feiding''s face was very gloomy. If he could tell the direction of the guard, tie Gangying could lead the soldiers to catch up with him immediately. But in the case of not knowing where tie Gangying is going, what direction can he pursue with his troops?


    What''s more, he is in a garrison and has the duty to defend and kill the enemy. He can''t leave the garrison without military orders.


    Of course, he also knew what he was doing. Even if Ouyang Baofeng knew, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang would pretend not to know, neither would he ask anything, nor would he be punished for it. However, if he did so, all the things he had done for Ouyang Baofeng, such as building up momentum and complying with military orders, would be in vain. The most important thing is that he does not know where his daughter is or where tie Gangying is going.


    "Zihuang, where are you now?"


    Even more worried, he sat uneasy, sent scouts to inquire about his daughter''s news, and there was no exact news back. How could he not be uneasy. The most worrying thing is that tie Gangying has a bad heart and does something to her daughter. She can''t help secretly blaming herself for not keeping an eye on her. This kind of accident still happens.


    Countless scouts were sent out to inquire in all directions.


    Finally, there is news. First of all, he gets the news of the town. He sends someone to pass it on. He learns that yunzihuang is leaving the town with Tiewei.


    Knowing the news, yunfeiding was even more upset.


    "Is there no definite news of the queen?"


    The scouts whispered: "report back to Shuai Ye. At that time, those people only saw tie Wei, not the empress. They only saw the empress''s will to catch up with him. They told the commander of the gate that the empress should be safe and sound."


    "I didn''t see anything. Is that a consolation? Or comfort himself? "


    The scoundrel knelt down on the ground and did not dare to answer. Yun Feiding asked harshly, "have you found tie Gangying''s whereabouts yet?"


    "Report back to Shuai ye, many traces have been found in this area, many of which are suspected to be left by the northern region people. Moreover, further away, it is difficult to tell where tie Gangying has gone when there are the northern region people''s barracks."


    "He ordered the scouts to go around the camp of the people of northern regions and explore further. They must find out the whereabouts of the empress. Come on, order your troops and prepare for the battle


    I can''t wait any longer. When I got the news from several scouts, I found some traces left by northern region people around. In particular, on the way from the small town where he dared to die to his Garrison here, he also found the camp of Beiyu people. It was obvious that he wanted to cut off the way for his daughter to come to him.


    "Only five hundred iron guards..."


    Yun Feiding marked the map with a pen. After staring at it for a moment, he stood up and ordered the troops to start.


    In any case, we should first eradicate the Beiyu people on the road to the small town where they dare to die. Maybe we can get the news of their daughter and tie Gangying from the captured Beiyu people.


    What he worried most was not that his daughter would run into Beiyu people. After all, he could run away even if he was not the opponent of Beiyu people. What he is worried about is that tie Gangying has any plot to murder her daughter. If her daughter is not on guard, she does not know what accident will happen. He can only hope that his daughter, Yun Zihuang, will be alert enough to distrust tie Gangying. At the same time, he hopes that someone will sneak back to report or leave any clues to the imperial guards that tie Gangying has taken away.


    After all, the three thousand imperial guards can''t all be tie Gangying''s direct family. If they all obey his orders, tie Gangying can''t openly order the imperial guards to revolt.


    A commander said in a low voice: "Shuai ye, it''s dark now, so we can''t continue to look for traces. Moreover, there is no exact news from the queen. It''s better to send troops tomorrow. Or tomorrow, the scouts will get the exact news. Please think twice before you leap. "


    "I''ve been too late for a long time. Now I''m going to ask the people of Beiyu for information. Since they''ve stopped the road from daredevil city to here, what do you think it''s for?"


    The commander suddenly realized, bowed himself and said, "it''s stupid. I''m willing to attack the enemy camp for the vanguard."


    Cloud flies top light to say: "accurate, give you ten thousand people, don''t want to let Ye disappoint."


    "Comply with orders!"


    "Take more northern generals alive, interrogate the empress and tie Gangying."


    The commander immediately retreated and ordered his troops to fight. He was filled with endless anger and dared to play tricks under their eyes. When they were bullied by the imperial guards in Kyoto?This night, destined to be restless.


    Zhongyi king of Zixiao Empire, commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard, Yun Feiding, sent 50000 troops to wipe out the northern generals around him!


    Overnight, the royal guards and the people of Beiyu started a war in the dark night!


    To dawn, the surrounding air, are faint with a bloody atmosphere, do not know how much snow, into a red ice crystal!


    This is also the first time that the royal guards left their Garrison and took the initiative to attack the barracks in Northern Xinjiang. After daybreak, the barracks of the northern region, which were blocked between the small town of dare to die and the imperial guards, became a temporary resting place for the imperial guards. Countless northern region soldiers were killed and fled, and many northern region soldiers were captured alive and surrendered.


    Shortly after dawn, yunfeiding also got the latest news that there were traces of fighting in a canyon not far from them.


    Finally, the exact news was brought back by the scouts. The canyon was set up to destroy Tiewei and capture yunzihuang alive. However, in the end, he met the royal guards. On the way to kill them, he was ambushed in the canyon, killing many people and horses in the northern region, and cutting off their way to kill them.


    This is the news that the scouts sent earlier, following some tracks, caught the wounded and escaped soldiers in the northern region.


    Yun Feiding personally interrogates the soldiers in the northern region. However, the news is rather vague. The soldiers in the northern region only say that they see the people who are being pursued by them. They have a chain crossbow and are wearing gold armor, but they don''t know if there is Yun Zihuang among them.

 Chapter 578

    Yunfeiding personally took the imperial guards to check the valley where the battle had happened, and his heart was a little more stable. The soldier of the northern region couldn''t tell who was chasing him. He got the report from the scouts and the confession of these prisoners. After seeing the traces left here, he could be sure that the general who collapsed the valley was the royal guards, the three thousand cavalry of the royal guards led by tie Gangying.


    The reason why he felt a little more calm was that what he was most worried about was tiegangying''s private relations with the enemy and his treason to the enemy.


    Since the northern region soldiers will pursue and kill the imperial guards, and the imperial guards also collapse the canyon, they also set up an ambush at the mouth of the canyon and killed nearly a thousand northern region soldiers. At least they didn''t have an affair with the northern region and wanted to betray the country.


    It''s just that after one night''s cold wind, the trace left is very vague, and more than one night''s time has passed. If we send scouts to track, we don''t know when we can get the trace of the royal guards.


    What he wants to know most is not the whereabouts of tie Gangying, but the situation of his daughter Yun Zihuang.


    After learning the news yesterday, he sent out countless scouts. However, until now, he has not got the exact information of Yun Zihuang.


    However, he could only lead the imperial guards to continue to wipe out the people of the northern regions around him, hoping to get real news from these people. For a long time, the garrison was stationed at a fixed place, and so was the royal guards. They never took the initiative to attack. Not to mention yunfeiding, which was far away from the station at night, went deep into the range of the general of the northern region, and made a surprise attack at night, so it had a good effect and won many victories.


    Some of the northern military barracks around were swept and broken down by the royal guards, killing and capturing many northern people.


    This time, the imperial guards took the initiative to attack, far away from the camp, and achieved extremely fruitful results. All the imperial guards were enthusiastic. They felt that these fierce generals of the northern region were nothing special, and their morale was high.


    For the results and achievements of the war, yunfeiding is not in mind, worried about the safety of his daughter.


    After learning about the situation of the canyon, he sent a commander to lead a team of guards to follow the tracks left behind. Scouts are in front of us, patrolling the tracks in all directions, constantly tracking.


    If he could, he would like to be able to lead the troops to track down the tracks. However, as the commander of the Royal Guard, he could not be too impulsive. He had to be in the middle of the command and take the overall situation into consideration. What''s more, it''s also helpful to get the news from your daughter and make her safer to clean up the surrounding northern generals.


    The imperial guards are also trying to interrogate the prisoners from all over the northern region, but they still have no clear information.


    Finally, towards evening, the scouts sent back the news and found traces of an abandoned camp.


    This abandoned camp was found where yunzihuang led the guards and attacked the enemy camp at night. But when the scouts sent by yunfeiding found this place, they had already left with all the things they had captured, leaving only an empty and abandoned camp and the bodies of soldiers in the northern region.


    The scouts reported that there had been a battle in this camp. They only knew that one of them was from the northern region. The northern region was defeated. Through the analysis of the corpses left by the soldiers in the northern region, it is found that the opponent should be the royal guards or the iron guards. This news makes Yun Feiding very excited, and finally gets the exact whereabouts of the iron guards or the iron guards. Regardless of the continuous March of the royal guards, he immediately led the regiment to the camp.


    It was not until late at night that yunfeiding arrived at the camp. Fortunately, before he led the imperial guards to wipe out the enemy, he got a lot of tents and other materials, so that he would not sleep in the wild in this cold winter.


    He wanted to follow the trail, but he also knew that from yesterday morning until now, the royal guards were fighting and had no rest. It''s almost midnight now, and the scouts have already gone to track down the tracks. In the dark, the tired royal guards are not suitable to continue to March, so they can only order to camp on the spot to rest.


    It''s really missed. Yun Zihuang led the guards to leave early in the morning. This is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Before that, the iron guards fought all night, ran all day, and the imperial guards also ran all day, and fought with the enemy again. They all need to rest. In the enemy camp, I had a rest in the middle of the night, had breakfast in the morning, packed up and left quietly. At this time, the imperial guards and the iron guards were wearing the clothes of the soldiers of the northern region and riding the horses of the northern region. If they were not too close, it would be enough to confuse the public.


    In fact, if we get close, we won''t find their problems for a while, because the real soldiers in the northern region are all at the front.


    By interrogating the generals in the northern region, Yun Zihuang got more information about the distribution and location of the generals in the northern region, as well as the troops and so on. However, these situations are not completely accurate, because recently, the northern region soldiers will also be constantly mobilized and the barracks are moving, so there will be some unexpected changes.


    "Bao, Shuai ye, people from dare to die city come to see Shuai Ye."


    In the early morning, when yunfeiding was about to leave, he got a report. Before dare to die City, he sent people to report the situation. This time, several generals sent people to report the details, as well as the handling of the post-war affairs, and presented a plea for joint plea.


    This kind of joint plea, as well as military intelligence memorials, was sent not only to yunfeiding, but also to warlord City, the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang, Ouyang Baofeng. The reason why they presented two copies was that they were under the command of Marshal Yun Feiding, marshal of Peking University. Although the marshal never gave them military orders, he was still their immediate superior.What''s more, this time, the empress was in their city during the rebellion of dare to die City, and the marshal of Peking University was the father of the state. How dare they not present a memorial of military information and a plea for guilt.


    Yunfeiding didn''t have time to pay attention to it, so he sent people back at will. He wanted to lead the imperial guard immediately, follow the trail and move on. But all the generals could not get up on their knees and begged him not to lead the troops in person. He also understood that it was irrational to lead the army forward like this, but how could he be relieved if he didn''t get the news that his daughter was safe and sound.


    The only remaining commander said in a pleading tone: "I''m willing to lead a team of imperial guards to track down the trace day and night. Even if I die, I will get the trace of the queen. Now the food, grass and supplies are all in the garrison. Shuai Ye is the commander in chief of the Imperial Guard. He must not personally lead the troops to the camp of the northern region and ask him to return to the garrison. "


    Many generals knelt down in front of yunfeiding to prevent him from leading his troops in depth. Yunfeiding was very angry: "you dare to disobey our commander''s orders. Do you really think you are reluctant to cut your head?"


    The leader held his leg tightly and refused to let go: "if the commander is determined to lead the troops to track down, please kill the humble first!"

 Chapter 579

    Yunzihuang leads the guards to act as the soldiers of the northern regions, and makes Tiewei follow the captured soldiers of the northern regions in front of them, talking with the soldiers of the northern regions along the way. In this way, it is difficult to detect any problems. When they meet a small number of generals from the northern region, they will swallow them directly, and they will not let go of any of them. The barracks with a small number of soldiers will directly approach them as generals from the northern region and surprise them to win.


    There used to be 3000 light cavalry and 400 iron guards in the Imperial Guard. Before that, they attacked the enemy camp at night and got nearly 2000 prisoners.


    At the beginning, they just used the captives to kill or catch a small number of officers and soldiers in the northern region, and then they directly used these captives to sneak into the military barracks in the northern region for a surprise attack.


    At the beginning, the captives were forced to attack their own people reluctantly. But they are surrounded by the best horses, the best weapons and well-equipped guards. They can neither escape nor resist. Moreover, every time they raided the northern region scouts, or a small group of northern region soldiers, there were more royal guards with serial crossbows around them, either they died or others died.


    The people of the northern regions are full of wolves. What''s more, these people are not monolithic and belong to different tribes. Over the years, many tribes and armies have had a lot of contradictions and even hatred. In the face of their own lives and other people''s lives and deaths, these northern captives finally choose to raise their swords to other northern people.


    Those who want to escape or resist will be executed!


    The soldiers in the northern regions who came back from victory could only get food and medicine. The prisoners took turns fighting. After several times, they gradually became accustomed and numb. In fact, there is no conflict between these materials and the clans in the dark. In order to survive and maintain combat effectiveness in this icy and snowy northern Xinjiang, we need enough food, medicine, warmth and other materials.


    This kind of fight, face to face, can not avoid casualties, but the scale is not too large.


    Tie Gangying coldly looked at the prisoners of the northern region and pointed to a northern region military camp in front of him: "before dark tonight, break this military camp and you can have a rest and warm food in it. If you can''t break the barracks, you can run away. As long as you run fast enough and are lucky enough, you may run back to your hometown alive. Of course, you can also fight together with the people in this barracks. There''s only one result in failure, throwing corpses in the wilderness! "


    Behind them are the cold eyes of the guards, and the more cold and sharp chain crossbow is facing their back!


    More than 2000 soldiers have been captured in the northern region. However, they have no horses. How far can they run with their legs in the freezing cold?


    No food, wearing very thin, one by one shivering slightly with cold, even without weapons, this is their miserable state now. Of course, they are also very clear that when they need to attack later, the royal guards will issue weapons to them. It''s just a weapon for each person. They will never give them the serial crossbows and war horses.


    Even if they have weapons, they have no resistance in the face of the domineering and fast chain crossbow, not to mention their thicker clothes, they are forced to take off. Without food and thick clothes, no matter how strong and fierce they are, they will not live long in this cold field.


    Tie Gangying said coldly, "if you want to die, run away and resist. If you want to live, go and capture this camp and grab what you need."


    Some of the leaders in the captives kept flashing their eyes, looking at the northern military camp in the distance for a while, and then at the imperial guards. Up to now, they don''t know that there are iron guards among these imperial guards, and the empress of Zixiao empire is among them. They are trying to figure out how to do it best. After last night''s defeat, this morning they found out that the number of the royal guards may not be more than them, but they don''t know if they are the only ones who have seen them.


    Several generals around tie Gangying took out a few thunderbolt bombs and played with them, staring at the captives with bantering eyes.


    Many of these northern generals know the power of the serial crossbow and have seen the more powerful thunderbolt bullet. Seeing the thunderbolt bullets in the hands of several general of the Imperial Guard, his face changed greatly. He knew that this magical weapon could not be matched by their flesh and blood.


    Some of the captives were temporarily promoted to be generals by tie Gangying because they obeyed orders and killed people from northern regions fast and hard.


    These people were kneeling in front of tie Gangying. After hearing these words, they saw the chain crossbow and thunderbolt bullet again and said in a hurry: "I dare not disobey the command of the commander. I''m willing to take this barracks and make amends."


    "After conquering this barracks, I will rest here tonight and March to the barracks of Risheng Empire tomorrow. If there is something missing, I will go to the barracks of Risheng Empire to get it."


    As soon as the eyes of several captured generals brightened, they would not object to attacking the camp of Risheng empire. If they could not attack the camp of their own people, they quickly bowed their heads and kowtowed: "yes."


    Tie Gangying said this according to Yun Zihuang''s instructions.


    Yun Zihuang, wearing the military uniform of the northern region people, mingles with the iron guards. It doesn''t look any different from the surrounding imperial guards. No one will pay attention to her.According to the orders, the officers and soldiers of the northern region were lurking near the barracks. By this time, it was getting dark. After it was completely dark, they approached the barracks in secret. They entered the barracks in the same way as the imperial guards last night, taking advantage of the dark night and the convenience of being from northern regions.


    Jin Fengqiu said with a smile: "empress, there are nearly 10000 soldiers in this military camp. It''s going to be lively tonight."


    Gao Changfei said with a sneer: "even though there are a large number of officers and soldiers in the northern region in this military camp, they don''t know how many of us are raided in the night. The empress is so skillful in fighting that they will surely lose."


    At this time, he did not forget to flatter the empress at any time, and he did a good job.


    There is a great chaos in the northern military camp. In the dark night, the officers and soldiers of the northern region who were raided don''t know how many people there are and who they are. In particular, the people who first came in were also from the northern regions. They were angry and confused. When the two sides were fighting, the cavalry of the royal guards pressed down from behind and chanted the slogan of "surrender and avoid death".


    Part of the royal guards and the iron guards watched around and killed the enemy who escaped from the barracks.


    Several thunderbolt bombs were taken to the enemy''s camp by some experts in the royal guards. After they were thrown out, there was even more panic and confusion in the camp, and the morale of the army was broken. There were cries of killing everywhere. Because of the spread of disease, lack of medicine, lack of clothing and food and other problems, the morale of the army in the northern region was very unstable. At this time, the army in the northern region was in complete disorder, and many soldiers in the northern region took the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 580

    Gao Chang said in a flying voice: "drop your weapons, kneel down, surrender will not die, disobedience will not be pardoned!"


    The voice of the Jin Yuan masters was full of vigor and vitality, spread in the wilderness, and shocked the soldiers of the northern region who escaped from the barracks, which made them stagger and scared. They all know that this is the power that only the Legendary Super experts have. At a glance, there are black figures everywhere in front of them, and they don''t know how many people there are. They are even more frightened.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The sharp arrow broke through the air and made a sharp sound. Some of them were lucky enough to escape in the dark. They were shot through by the serial crossbow and fell heavily to the ground, making a miserable cry.


    Suddenly, the fire broke out in several directions. By the light of the bonfire, the soldiers from the northern region saw many strong, cold and fierce men in the northern region''s military uniform. They were surrounded by the serial crossbows in their hands. After the bonfire, there were countless figures, which extended to places where we could not see. They could not help but be more afraid. Surrounded by countless fierce enemies and in front of the domineering crossbow, they were all cavalry. Most of them had no horses and could not run out.


    "Jingle..."


    Someone threw away his weapon and knelt down: "I surrender, please spare my life!"


    As the man threw away his weapon and knelt down to beg for mercy, more soldiers from the northern regions dropped their weapons and knelt on the snow. They were the first group to escape from the barracks. Many of them did not even fight with those who came in. Or after a short fight, they ran out in a hurry. They just didn''t want to be killed in the chaos and wanted to run for their lives.


    They also thought that the other side was from the northern region, so there was no psychological obstacle to kneel down and surrender. Those who escaped quickly all knelt down on the ground.


    Many people in Tiewei can speak fluent northern dialect and command the prisoners to take off their armor and kneel down in the designated open space. In the past, the iron guards and the imperial guards used ropes to tie these people''s hands behind their backs and feet together. In this way, these prisoners were not only unable to resist, but also impossible to escape. Up to this time, the prisoners were still in a daze. They didn''t know that they were the imperial guards and Tiewei, not the people of northern regions.


    Within ten minutes of the fighting, two or three thousand soldiers fled the barracks.


    All of these escaped soldiers, without exception, refused to surrender. Those who continued to flee were all shot and killed by the chain crossbow. Others knelt down and surrendered.


    Jin Fengqiu was stunned and scolded, "are these wolf cubs confused tonight? It''s only a short time since the war started, and there are so many wolf cubs as deserters? "


    Gao Changfei hurriedly reminds Jin Fengqiu that the queen is still here. He asks the general to be more careful. How can he say rude words in front of the queen?


    In a hurry, Jin Fengqiu bows to Yun Zihuang on his horse and pleads with him: "if I make a slip of words and offend the empress, please forgive me."


    She smiles. She has been in the army for a long time in the era of the planet, and she has been working with her comrades in arms many times. Naturally, she doesn''t care to hear a few abusive words: "this is a good time for us to come here. The enemy has been defeated many times before, and their morale has been reduced. Coupled with the lack of food and materials, the morale of the army has already been in disorder after the spread of the disease. If not, how could these fierce northern soldiers escape from the barracks so quickly? Many of them don''t want to stay in Northern Xinjiang to die, and want to escape and go home. "


    Gao Changfei took the opportunity to flatter: "this is the Queen''s clever plan. It''s only in the process of strategizing and winning a decisive victory thousands of miles away that the war situation in Northern Xinjiang can be reversed and the enemy will be terrified."


    She looks at the master of Jin Yuan, and there are more people who flatter her, especially those who want to flatter her. But at least general Gao is a rare master of Jin Yuan, and he has a position. Actually, in front of so many people, she repeatedly expressed her praise, which made her speechless.


    Jin Fengqiu also looks at Gao Changfei, and his lips twitch twice. He is simple and honest, but this general Gao, who obviously flatters the empress, can still understand. It''s just that the other party''s position is not under him, and he is also a master of Jin Yuan. He can only pretend not to see or hear. Other iron guards can''t help laughing, but no one dares to show it.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening sound came from the enemy camp, and people couldn''t help looking at it.


    This is the sound of the thunderbolt bullet. Yun Zihuang''s eyebrows show a pick. At this time, she uses the thunderbolt bullet again. It can be seen that there are still generals in the enemy camp taking the lead in the fight. Obviously, the general of the other side should wake up and realize that the people who attacked the enemy''s camp were not from the northern regions, but from the Zixiao empire. In fact, it''s not difficult to know this. It''s impossible for the people of northern regions to have serial crossbows and thunderbolt bullets. It''s just that the soldiers who just escaped from the barracks didn''t react for a moment.


    There are nearly ten thousand people in the enemy''s camp. They have captured more than two thousand deserters, two thousand royal guards and two thousand prisoners from the northern region. Now the number is much less than that of the other side.


    A thousand imperial guards and all the iron guards were left outside to intercept the deserters.


    She said in a low voice: "order the royal guards to press up, and the iron guards will kill the escaped cavalry."


    "Yes."Gao Changfei agreed to convey the order in a hurry, and the 1000 imperial guards immediately urged the horses to rush to the enemy camp.


    At this time, a group of northern cavalry was rushing out of the barracks, and the two sides met by coincidence. The general of the royal guard immediately ordered to slow down and shoot the enemy with a crossbow. Several waves of crossbows were fired, and immediately the cavalry of the other side fell down one by one, and the forward momentum was blocked. The general did not rush in, but ordered the royal guards to press up slowly from all sides and continue to shoot with the serial crossbow. At the same time, he chanted the slogan of "surrender and avoid death".


    The enemy troops rushed out and were in chaos. I don''t know how many enemy troops were besieged outside.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    The general of Beiyu shouts harshly, and orders his subordinates to rush forward: "rush out. If you don''t want to die here, you''ll rush in. After this distance, they can''t stop us."


    The general of the Imperial Guard sneered and said in a loud voice, "you can''t escape. Our army is besieging you all around. Countless serial crossbows are waiting for you to go out and die. Throw down your weapons, those who kneel down to surrender will not die, and those who rebel will not be forgiven! "


    At this moment, some northern soldiers saw the cavalry behind the campfire outside, and the dark figure in the distance. They could not help but feel chilly. They were willing to listen to the restraint of the general and fight to death. Many people turned their heads and fled to the barracks, or in other directions. Seeing that the situation was not good, the people in front of them yelled "I surrender, spare my life", rolled down from the horses, threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 581

    Tie Gangying took the lead and rushed to the front. His swords flashed in the night, and his heads flew up with the light of his swords. The general worked so hard and was not afraid of death. The guards just won a big victory last night. Today they won in succession. The morale and morale of the soldiers were very high. Everyone fought bravely to kill the enemy.


    Many of the prisoners of the northern region who first attacked the barracks wanted to seize the opportunity to seize the war horses, weapons, armor and dry food and escape.


    It''s just that they are the first to attack. The soldiers in the barracks don''t give these people the chance to fight together. Naturally, if they can''t kill their opponents, they will never have any chance to seize anything. They can only fight to the death. Because we are all wearing the northern military uniform, we can''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and the barracks are in a mess. Many soldiers in the barracks, when they see people with strange faces approaching, raise their swords and chop. When they are in such a mess, they have no chance to explain.


    Every member of the Royal Guard, like last night, has a bright spot to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. Moreover, the royal guards are all cavalry, which is more advantageous.


    There is a light bar on the back of each prisoner, but there is no mark on the front chest.


    This is Yun Zihuang''s rule. You can only tell the prisoners from behind. If the prisoners turn around to kill the guards, or turn around and run away, there will be no mark to show that they are prisoners, and they will also be killed mercilessly by the guards.


    There''s only one way for these captives. Go ahead!


    Tie Gangying raised her hand and wiped the blood on her face. Her eyes were full of blood, and she cried out: "it''s a man''s fight for you, and the one who stepped back is a seedless bastard, trying to figure out who''s watching us behind. Don''t disgrace the emperor and empress. For the honor of the imperial guards, kill them


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The guards echoed, and everyone was red eyed.


    The garrisons in Northern Xinjiang are looked down upon by the wind seeking army, and the imperial guards are also looked down upon by the iron guards and the wind seeking army. But since the last time, the empress brought 1000 bodyguards from Kyoto to northern Xinjiang to fight with the empress to heixiong Valley, and won the respect of Tiewei with her own life and blood, Tiewei was very polite to them when they went to Kyoto with the emperor.


    This time, they followed commander Yun Feiding to the north of Xinjiang. The wind seeking army also showed great respect and courtesy to them. They knew that this was the honor won by the empress and the thousand bodyguards not long ago.


    At the beginning, the 1000 Pro guards led by Yun Zhao were from the imperial guards, and Yun Zhao was also one of the commanders of the imperial guards. They must not fall behind the pro guards and be ridiculed!


    Especially this time, it was the empress who led them to fight in the enemy''s rear. They can''t disgrace the empress even if they die!


    The morale of the imperial guards reached the peak, while the morale of the northern region soldiers was in chaos. Under this situation, the northern region soldiers killed by the imperial guards retreated and fled.


    A member of the northern region general rushed to tie Gangying, gritted his teeth and raised his sword to him, and each other''s eyes were full of killing intention. Tie Gangying did not give way, but rushed up to fight with the other side. Both sides are great generals with excellent martial arts skills, and it''s hard to win or lose at one time. The general of the northern region also knows that the general on the opposite side is likely to be the chief General of the other side, or at least an independent general. As long as he can kill the general, he may take the opportunity to beat the other side and win.


    "Go to hell!"


    Iron Gang Ying Li drinks a, don''t go to the knife edge that the other side cuts over, a knife ruthlessly to the other side''s rib inserted in the past.


    The other party was shocked and wanted to turn back to resist. After all, he was a step slow and quickly dodged. At the same time, the knife in his hand slashed at tie Gangying. Just for such a short moment, tie Gangying''s body stood up from the horse''s back, leaped over like a tiger, slightly leaning over her body, avoiding the other side''s blade, and raised her arm to meet the other side''s sharp blade. The knife in hand pierced the enemy''s side more fiercely. Although the other side leans to avoid, still slow one step, sharp blade pierced his armor, cold blade pierced.


    "Ah


    The general of the northern region cried, trying to avoid the key. The knife in his hand had already touched tie Gangying''s arm.


    "Jingle..."


    With a clear sound, the blade broke away from tie Gangying''s arm. His body rushed forward, left the horse''s back, and rushed to the injured enemy from the air. Just to avoid the other side''s blade, a sharp pain in his arm, but he did not look at it, directly gave up the knife inserted into the enemy''s flesh and blood, bent his elbow and hit the enemy''s chest and abdomen.


    This was too heavy. With the strength and the weight of tie Gangying, the body of the enemy general immediately fell down from the horse, and his mouth gushed blood.


    He looked at tie Gangying with astonished eyes. It was life for life!


    The steel knife in his hand has fallen. Before he can react, he can see that tie Gangying has jumped down with him. Scared, he quickly raised his hands and rolled aside.


    Tie Gangying, of course, would not give the enemy a chance to escape. He raised his foot and stepped on the handle of the knife inserted under the enemy''s rib, and suddenly heard a scream that was not like human beings. The sharp blade cut a huge wound under the enemy general''s rib, and the enemy was delayed for a moment. At that moment, his body had been pressed up, and his knee hit the enemy''s waist heavily."Click..."


    In the sound of broken bones and even more miserable and painful wails, he cut off the head of the wounded enemy general with a backhand knife, jumped on the horse and raised his head high: "those who throw down their weapons and kneel down to surrender will be spared death, those who resist and flee will be killed."


    One of the enemy generals was so frightened that he could not help asking aloud, "who are you? Who are you? "


    At this time, many of the officers and soldiers in the northern region responded that they were not from the northern region, and tie Gangying could only speak a few northern dialect, which was very blunt.


    "The imperial guards of Zixiao Empire, get off your horse and kneel down to surrender quickly!"


    Many of the officers and soldiers in the northern region can speak the northern Xinjiang Dialect, at least they can understand a lot of the northern Xinjiang Dialect. They look at each other for a moment, and they don''t understand why the imperial guards are here. Tie Gangying didn''t give these people time, and immediately he waved his sword and rushed to kill them.


    "I''ve come to fight you and give your name. If you''re not my opponent, take your people back. If I lose, this barracks will be given to you and I''ll take everyone away."


    Tie Gangying sneered: "a certain, the commander of the Royal Guard, tie Gangying, you have only one way. Throw away your weapons, kneel down and surrender. If you want to escape, leave your dog alive!"


    He said and rushed to the general. The general was very angry. He snapped: "I want to die!"


    When the two sides fight each other, tie Gangying is shocked and retreats. The other side is holding a mace with infinite force. It''s just a touch, his hands will break open, blood flow!


    "Go to hell!"


    The huge mace came back and swept across him heavily with the wind.

 Chapter 582

    The mace is rare in the battlefield. It is the heaviest weapon in the cold weapons. There is no superhuman power, and there is no way to use this too heavy weapon. The head of the mace is oval hammer shape, and the hammer surface is covered with iron thorns. It not only kills the enemy by heavy weight, but also has dense and sharp iron nails on the hammer head, which has a strange and great killing gift. Wearing armor can''t resist the heaviness and power of the mace. If you only wear light armor, you will be ripped out of the body by the mace, even the viscera.


    It''s just the heaviness of the weapon and the strength of the user. As long as it falls on the enemy, it''s enough to break the enemy''s tendons and die!


    The huge club head and terrible lethality make this kind of weapon the king of unfavourable weapons on the battlefield. No matter what the martial arts attainments of those who hold this weapon are, they will cause serious psychological and actual injuries to the enemy. Those who use this weapon must have great strength in both arms, otherwise they can''t wield this too heavy weapon.


    On the battlefield, no general wants to meet a general who uses a mace!


    Tie Gangying is very unfortunate tonight. It is such a strong enemy who uses the mace. If he is swept by the mace, his tendon will be broken and broken. He will fall off the horse and die.


    In the crisis, he quickly leaned back, an iron bridge, back lying on the horse.


    "Huhu..."


    With the roaring wind, the mace swept heavily over his body, less than a foot away. The strong wind blew across his face, and I felt some pain.


    Tie Gangying also has profound skills and high martial arts. These days, he has been honed in the battlefield and is very smart. After one move, he knew that the opponent was powerful and had excellent martial arts skills, so he must have another move. So after the wrong horse, he immediately turned over and lay down on his back. As expected, he escaped a disaster.


    The mace was too heavy. The opponent swept it with a stick, but he didn''t hit tie Gangying. He couldn''t help shaking his body on the horse.


    The enemy had just stepped on the saddle and left the horse quickly!


    "Ah, commander..."


    The generals of the rear imperial guards were shocked. Several people yelled out one after another, killed the northern generals and rushed to tie Gangying. They all saw that with one move, the enemy general almost let the sword in the commander''s hand fly out and nearly fell off the horse. They knew that the enemy general was super powerful and had excellent martial arts skills. Seeing that the commander managed to avoid a fatal blow, he didn''t retreat to draw a distance, instead, he flew from the horse to the enemy general. They were all in a cold sweat.


    They tried their best to rush towards tie Gangying, hoping to help the commander resist a little, even a move.


    Tie Gangying suddenly bumps into the arms of the enemy general. The enemy general does not expect that the other side will be so brave and fearless. In a daze, he is attacked in front of him. Just swept past the mace too late to take back the hair move, he yelled, quickly threw away the hands of the mace, to iron Gangying a hard blow in the past.


    The two men were too close to each other. The enemy general was stunned and then moved slowly.


    Two people''s bodies collide together and emit a faint "click..." Voice, also don''t know who is the bone broken.


    "Commander..."


    The soldiers of the imperial guard who saw this scene were all bloody, regardless of their own life and death, fighting to the direction of the commander. Their Lord will be so brave, not afraid of life and death, what are they afraid of?


    In the military camp of the northern region, the morale of the army was in chaos. How could the Imperial Guard be so fierce and desperate? Many people were killed immediately. They rushed out of a bloody path and fled everywhere.


    "Putong..."


    The enemy general and tie Gangying''s body rolled off the horse and fell to the ground.


    Tie Gangying raised his foot and kicked the enemy general''s horse hard. The horse was shocked by the pain and immediately put down his heel. He roared in pain and ran out.


    Blood gushed from his mouth. He coldly glanced at the galloping horse. The enemy general did not have time to take his feet out of the horse''s saddle, and another foot was stuck in the saddle. His body fell down, but he couldn''t leave the horse. He was dragged by the frightened horse and ran away. Suddenly, his head and body collided with the ground violently.


    "Commander, protect the commander and kill all enemies who dare to approach the commander!"


    A general of the Imperial Guard yelled loudly, his eyes red, and rushed over. He could not help but dismount to check tie Gangying''s injury. He quickly stopped the enemy who wanted to pick up the cheap and rushed to tie Gangying. The officers and men of the Imperial Guard rushed over, completely ignoring the enemy''s attack, exchanging their lives for their lives, attacking the enemy bravely and fearlessly, regardless of defense.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and some soldiers from the northern regions have rushed to tie Gangying. They also know that this is the commander of the royal guards. As long as they can kill the general or capture him alive, they are likely to win the battle.


    "Kill


    The terrible roar, like thunder, came out of tie Gangying''s mouth.He picked up a sword from the ground, turned over and half knelt on the ground. With one sword, several soldiers of the northern region rushed in front of him. A huge wound was cut between his waist and abdomen. His intestines and blood flowed across and he fell down horribly.


    See this scene, immediately those who rush up the northern region soldiers, scared dare not move forward. They thought that if the other side didn''t die, they would be seriously injured. They didn''t have the ability to resist. They didn''t want the general to be so brave. Some people stopped, and more soldiers were retreating secretly.


    At this moment, the soldiers of the imperial guard came to kill the enemy, protected tie Gangying, surrounded them, and did not allow any enemy to come near.


    A general of the Royal Guard, while fighting, asked urgently: "how is the injury of the commander?"


    Tie Gangying raised her voice and said, "I''ll kill all the wolf cubs in the northern region. I''ll use their blood to quench my thirst and drink with their meat tonight!"


    "I''m hungry for meat, I''m thirsty for blood!"


    All the soldiers of the imperial guard around them all called out this slogan. Since the last time the empress said these two verses in Northern Xinjiang, the only two verses have already become the most famous verses in Northern Xinjiang and the Zixiao empire. In the army of Northern Xinjiang, whenever there is a battle, the officers and men will shout these two words before going to battle. When the enemy is in difficulty, they will shout these two words, and the morale of the army will soar immediately.


    After hearing these two verses, we can see the high morale of the imperial guards. In addition, the imperial guards rushed in from the outside, and the soldiers of the northern region surrendered on their knees or fled in all directions.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted from tie Gangying''s mouth, and her body shook and fell down.

 Chapter 583

    "How are you, commander?"


    A general quickly turned over and dismounted, rushed over, knelt on one knee, looked down at tie Gangying, and asked in a low voice, "come on, surround the commander, others will kill the enemy!"


    He reached out to untie tie Gangying''s armor and check the injury. Tie Gangying said in a low voice, "help me to the horse."


    "Where did the commander get hurt? I''ll deal with the wound first. "


    Tie Gangying shook his head: "it''s OK, but there are some internal injuries. Help me to the horse, so that all the brothers of the royal guards and the enemy can see that I''m safe."


    The general clenched his teeth and whispered to the royal guards to bring tie Gangying''s horse to him. He let the horse kneel down on its front legs and put tie Gangying in his arms on the saddle. His face was heavy, and he was worried that the commander would be seriously injured. But now he is on the battlefield. If tie Gangying does not show up, not only will the hearts of the guards be unstable, but also the enemy will think that their chief General has been killed. Only when everyone can see that the commander is safe, can the morale of the guards be raised and the enemy be defeated completely.


    The horse stood up, iron and resolute face, sitting high on the horse, appeared in front of everyone.


    "The leader is invincible, the leader is invincible!"


    The guards cried out excitedly and looked at their commander with admiration. The officers and men of the northern region saw that the general of the guards had nothing to do, and they had no heart to fight. They scattered and fled one after another. It''s a pity that some people have already seen that there are countless black troops outside the barracks. They are surrounded by them. The first one who escaped was shot and killed by the enemy with a chain crossbow before he ran far away. This news, as well as the imperial guards who just came up and killed in the barracks, became the last straw to kill the soldiers in the northern region.


    "I surrender, please spare my life!"


    Many people cried, throwing their weapons into the distance, kneeling on the ground, holding their heads in their hands.


    This is also because before, Yun Zihuang had a plan to give preferential treatment to the prisoners, and actually carried it out, so these officers and men in the northern region were willing to kneel down and surrender instead of fighting to the end. In the past, even if they were defeated, all the officers and men of the northern region in this military camp would fight to the death to find a chance to escape. They would never surrender so easily.


    Just by the simple action of being picked up by the subordinates and standing on the horse, tie Gangying vomited two more mouthfuls of blood, was given medicine by the subordinates, and then supported him below, which forced her to sit on the horse''s back.


    "Commander, I''ll order the royal guards to tie up the prisoners, clear up the battlefield, and then invite the queen to come."


    He blinked his eyes, and his subordinates immediately raised their voices to issue orders. The shouting in the barracks gradually stopped, and his subordinates whispered, "commander, please dismount and rest for a while, and bandage the wound."


    Seeing that tie Gangying nodded, his subordinates made the horse kneel down again and took tie Gangying down from the horse: "where is the leader''s injury?"


    "Poof..."


    Tie Gangying opened her mouth, did not say anything, and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The two men''s faces were heavy. They didn''t know where their commander was injured. The internal injury must be very serious. The commander was bathed in blood. He killed too many soldiers in the northern region and became a bloody man. You can''t know where the trauma is without taking off your armor.


    "Please don''t talk, commander. I''ll take off your armor and check your injury."


    Put tie Gangying flat on the ground and untie the armor with ease. Fortunately, they have been trained in medical skills, and they carry with them the high-efficiency Medicine issued by the queen. After the armor was untied and Tuo took off his clothes, the guards around him had already lit torches. Only then did they see that their commander had many wounds all over his body, and his ribs had collapsed, and he didn''t know how many bones had been broken.


    Bean sized sweat oozes from tie Gangying''s forehead, and the sharp pain makes him sometimes drowsy and sometimes sober.


    A general frowned tightly and said in a low voice, "no one should move the commander. Let the commander lie flat here. I''ll go and ask the queen to come right away."


    He immediately mounted the horse and took a small group of people to rush out of the barracks. With such a heavy injury, I don''t know how many ribs were broken, and I don''t know if there were any broken bones in other places. The most dangerous thing is that they don''t know how many internal injuries the commander has. Even the best military doctors may not be able to cure such serious injuries. If there is one person who can save their commander, only the queen outside.


    Soon Yun Zihuang led the guards to arrive. By this time, all the prisoners in the northern region had been tied up and gathered in several places to be held in custody. The guards are cleaning up the battlefield, collecting the loot, dressing up the wounded companions, and so on.


    Tie Gangying said in a low voice: "empress, please forgive me for my injury. I can''t get up to salute."


    "Don''t talk, let alone move."


    Yun Zihuang immediately scans tie Gangying with the super function. On the way, she is invited to come over. The general who treats tie Gangying has already reported the battle situation of the royal guards. Why is tie Gangying injured.


    She immediately ordered the guards to put up their tents and clean up the surrounding ground. At this time, it was not easy to move tie Gangying, so they had to set up their tents on the spot. Iron guards finish these things quickly and guard outside tightly. The generals of the Royal Guard went to busy themselves with the post-war affairs. At the same time, they sent some soldiers who were seriously injured and could not be cured to the nearby tents, waiting for the empress to cure the commander before they went to cure them.In the tent, the shadowless light was on, and several medical robots, with more than ten arms, inserted under tie Gangying''s body, slowly lifted him up and put him on the operating table.


    At this time, tie Gangying had been drugged by Yun Zihuang, and he was unconscious.


    At the beginning of the operation, four medical robots were used as assistants, two of them were used to deal with the wounds on tie Gangying''s limbs, and the other two were used as assistants to operate on her.


    Open the abdomen, drain the blood, reset the ribs, apply medicine, and suture the blood vessels


    A series of operations were completed quickly. Fortunately, the broken rib did not cause any damage to tie Gangying''s internal organs, nor did it puncture the main artery. Although the injury was serious, it was not fatal. Tie Gangying is also a master of cultivating vitality. As long as he takes a rest for a few days, he can move freely.


    After the operation for tie Gangying, she immediately asked tie Wei to bring other seriously injured soldiers over for the operation.


    In the barracks, the guards were busy cleaning up the battlefield and preparing dinner. All the tents and food and grass in the military camp in the northern region have become spoils of war. Unfortunately, there is not much food and grass. But at least there are tents in the military camp here, so you don''t have to worry about suffering from cold and hunger. In the first World War, they were defeated. Tens of thousands of northern enemy troops who claimed to be brave and strong had high morale.


    From time to time, their eyes looked at the tent in the center of the barracks, full of admiration, because when they went to bed late at night, they saw that the iron guards were still sending the wounded to the tent. Their empress, as they prepare to go to bed, is still busy treating the seriously injured.

 Chapter 584

    The next morning, when the royal guards got up, they saw that the iron guards outside the Queen''s tent in the middle of the camp were still busy, carrying the wounded in, and then carrying the wounded out of the tent to other tents.


    Their empress, who was busy treating the wounded soldiers all night, didn''t close her eyes.


    "The queen has been treating the wounded soldiers in the tent. She hasn''t drunk a mouthful of rice or water."


    In this way, they expressed their gratitude and respect. The noble empress not only led the troops to fight in person and went deep into the enemy, but also treated the wounded soldiers without sleep. Without the empress''s ability to fight like a God, they would not have been able to go deep into the enemy, still be safe, and won great victories in succession.


    Without the empress, many seriously injured soldiers would die.


    "We are the imperial guards. Don''t forget that last time, the empress led 1000 imperial guards. We had 3000 people in Qigong in Northern Xinjiang. We can''t be compared with the former imperial guards, let alone humiliate the empress and Shuai Ye!"


    When the sun was hanging high in the sky, yunzihuang came out of the tent. She was very tired, and it was another sleepless night. It''s almost noon now, and the seriously injured have been treated. Those who are not seriously injured have been treated by doctors.


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice, "please have dinner, empress. Have a good rest."


    "What''s the message from the scouts?"


    "Tell the empress that she has found the barracks of the rising sun empire. The scouts are trying to find out the enemy''s situation. There is no definite news yet."


    She went into a nearby tent, and after eating, she lay down in silence and thought.


    Even though they won several games in a row, they didn''t get much food and materials. At least the food and materials they have now are barely enough for the imperial guards and the prisoners. She sent scouts around to find out the enemy''s situation, especially the location of Risheng imperial barracks and detailed enemy information, waiting for the news of the scouts. If we want to survive in the enemy''s area, we need not only wisdom, but also food and materials.


    After a moment, Gao Changfei''s voice came in from outside the tent: "queen, the scouts come back to report the military situation."


    "Come in."


    After receiving the information from the scouts, she immediately ordered the generals of the Royal Guard to come.


    In the tent, the generals of the royal guards came together and passed down the military orders from her. Because tie Gangying was seriously injured, she issued the military order herself. The imperial guards were ordered to escort the prisoners from northern regions to attack the barracks of Risheng empire. All supplies were taken from the enemy forces of Risheng empire. If these prisoners do not break the enemy''s camp, they will not only starve tonight, but also sleep in the wilderness.


    Instead of attacking the enemy''s barracks desperately, the royal guards were mainly responsible for escorting prisoners outside the enemy''s barracks and then monitoring the fighting between the two sides.


    Originally, many generals did not understand why they had to keep so many northern prisoners at this time. Lacking food and clothing, these prisoners in the northern region are not only a huge burden, but also need to be monitored at any time to worry about their rebellion. It was not until then that they realized that the empress had a far-reaching strategy. She wanted to attack the enemy forces of the rising empire with the captives of the northern region.


    No matter what the dogs attack, the final result is that the Japanese army will break up.


    "You have to keep track of the fighting between the two sides at any time. The northern region people are wolves. If they break through the barracks, they will not be willing to take control any more. This time, I divided the prisoners into two ways to attack the barracks of the rising empire. If both sides fight, they will lose. However, you must not belittle the enemy. First, you should be on guard against their two sides and secretly engage in collusion. Second, you should be careful of the counter attack of the prisoners in the northern region. Third, you should find out the fighting situation between them and the situation of the enemy after the war. "


    Listening to the empress''s analysis, the generals of the royal guards secretly admire her. She is the daughter of the loyal king of the Wuxun family, and the queen of the God of war. She not only uses war like a God, but also thinks carefully. They even agreed, thinking in their hearts that they must not be compared with the guards led by the queen last time.


    After lunch, the imperial guards escorted the prisoners to attack the barracks of the rising empire.


    The prisoners were two men and a horse. The royal guards escorted them with a chain crossbow, but they did not give them weapons. It was not until it was close to the camp of Risheng empire that weapons and armor were given to the prisoners of northern regions, but the horses were taken back first.


    A general of the royal guard looked coldly at the prisoners: "if you break this camp, you will have food and a place to sleep tonight. You can''t kill all the savages here, just wait for the news to leak, and the other party will retaliate and kill you all. Don''t give me any bad ideas. There are a large number of guards around. The only way you can survive is to capture this barracks and make you live with your merits. Those who resist will be killed without mercy! "


    In the collective confusion of the northern captives, they only now know that they are going to attack the barracks of the rising empire.


    However, at this moment, they realized that it was not only the iron guards and the wind chasers in Northern Xinjiang who were fierce and terrible. These imperial guards, who came from Kyoto of Zixiao Empire and were looked down upon by them, were no less brave and ferocious than the wind chasers. Most of all, they still don''t know how many guards attacked and besieged them last night. So they were secretly looking around, and they saw that there were traces of the guards on some hills not far away, but they didn''t know how many people there were on the other side.Among those who had been captured before, those who performed better were appointed generals to lead the prisoners to attack the barracks of the rising empire.


    For this order, the northern captives didn''t have much resistance. After all, they didn''t have to raise the butcher''s knife to their own people. At this time, it was getting dark. The people of Beiyu were lying in the snow, waiting for the darkness to come. There was a military camp close to Risheng empire.


    Hunger, fear, depression, cold, fatigue


    They stare at the camp not far away, and their eyes glow with faint green light. If they can''t capture the camp, it''s freezing in the wilderness, and they don''t have dinner, there are probably many people who can''t live to see the sun tomorrow!


    "Fight, even if you want to escape, you have to snatch the horses and dry food from these savages. We''ve killed our own people. We can''t escape death if we go back. We can only escape to our hometown if we rob the horses of food and clothing. "


    In the dark night, the northern captives, little by little silently, approached the camp of the rising Empire and launched an attack.

 Chapter 585

    As the old saying goes, good fortune never comes together, and bad fortune never comes alone.


    When the situation was so critical, the Zixiao Empire, which had just experienced a change of Dynasty, turmoil, rebellion, plague and so on, was facing a greater crisis. Zhou Changming, the seventh Prince of the rebellion, once again took advantage of this opportunity to start a rebellion.


    At the same time, ambitious generals and officials from all over the world also saw a great opportunity to separate themselves from the Zixiao empire. Some of them even became kings by themselves. They even claimed the title of king in the areas under their jurisdiction. They even occupied some sites around the areas under their jurisdiction as their own.


    Although these people did not openly set up troops to make trouble, but they occupied a piece of territory, declared their independence, and no longer obeyed the orders of the Zixiao empire. The territory they occupied became their own territory, and the soldiers and the people did not belong to the Zixiao empire. Naturally, they will not pay any taxes to the Zixiao Empire, which is tantamount to rebellion.


    If there were no two million enemy troops to invade, no matter how ambitious these people are, they would not dare to stand on their own.


    Some of them have launched the so-called Zhou family''s royal clan, which has raised the tiger skin as the banner. Some of them even don''t bother to do this kind of superficial Kung Fu and directly stand on their own as the king. There are also some people who are relatively low-key and do not seek hegemony, but occupy a territory, control all the power in this territory, and no longer obey the orders of the Zixiao empire.


    Therefore, the garrisons in these places will not be ordered to go to the northern Xinjiang to resist the strong enemy, but will be used by the independent people to intimidate the place.


    Of course, those who are able to support the army and support themselves are all in command of military power. At least they can only do so if they accept the generals who have military power.


    Feng Qingxiao looks at the memorial as if it were flying snow, and constantly sends it to Kyoto.


    The government and the opposition are in turmoil and people are in a state of panic. There are two million strong enemies outside and rebellion inside. It''s really domestic and foreign troubles. The situation has entered a most urgent moment. Every day, the faces of the important ministers were extremely heavy. Originally, they were full of confidence in the emperor. Although they said that there had been some turmoil and rebellion in Kyoto before, they all thought that it was difficult for those people to succeed.


    The pestilence and rebellion in the South had worried the officials, but they were easily calmed down by the empress Yun Zihuang.


    The invincible emperor of war, the elite and invincible army of pursuing the wind, and the empress who had the means to reach the sky all gave the ministers great confidence. Even in the face of two million enemy troops, the important ministers thought that they could not survive this crisis.


    At the moment, however, everyone is worried about how bad the situation is.


    If it is only a rebellion or a strong enemy, it is possible to get through the crisis. However, under the two pronged approach, no one and no minister can see any hope. Even if Northern Xinjiang is able to resist the strong enemy, it will not be able to solve the internal problems. However, Northern Xinjiang has to face two million strong enemies. It is still unknown how long it will take for the biggest war in a thousand years to end. Now the Zixiao Empire has begun to fall apart.


    These are not the worst. The officials who have been able to rise and fall in the officialdom for many years are most worried about the rebellion of all parties, or those who are self reliant and have an affair with the enemy.


    If this happens, I am afraid that the Zixiao Empire, which has just been established, will disappear in history, leaving only a very short sum. Many ministers didn''t think that this situation would never happen. They were most reluctant to see it. After all, the rising Empire and the northern region united again to launch an invasion. It wasn''t a matter of flying horses, it was a matter of planning for a long time. Some shrewd ministers have long smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. It''s the best they can wait for."


    Yun Ziyin''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at fengqingxiao. Even at such a precarious time, the emperor''s tone was still so calm and indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t see these things in his eyes and heart.


    "Emperor, Wei Chen is willing to lead the troops to the battle and put down the rebellion."


    Feng Qingxiao looked at Xiangyun Ziyin: "how many generals do you think you have? How long will it take to pacify the rebellion in the world? "


    Hearing the emperor''s question, he lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I''m incompetent and can''t share the emperor''s worries."


    Let alone the fact that all the troops are now concentrated in Northern Xinjiang, there are only ten thousand iron guards in Kyoto, and the imperial guards are all new forces, and there are not many people. No soldiers can be called. Even if there are generals, it is impossible to put down several rebellions without 2.3 million elite generals, and it is not a short time that the rebellion can be completely put down.


    What''s more, now all kinds of materials are transported to northern Xinjiang, and there is no financial and material support to put an end to the chaos.


    In order to resist the two million strong enemy, the northern Xinjiang needed huge financial resources and materials, which was a great burden for the Zixiao Empire, whose national treasury was quite empty.


    If you want to put down all the rebellions and wipe out those who are independent, you have to recruit new soldiers and prepare for the military supplies. However, it is a question whether the financial resources of Zixiao empire can support the war in Northern Xinjiang. Where is the spare power to recruit troops to fight against the rebellious?


    Yun Ziyin sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. If some soldiers were transferred back from northern Xinjiang, even if only the imperial guards were transferred back, he would have a great deal of confidence and be able to pacify the rebellion in various places. However, he also understood how tight the war situation in Northern Xinjiang was, let alone the imperial guards. All the garrisons transferred to northern Xinjiang could not be transferred from northern Xinjiang."Emperor, if the garrisons in Northern Xinjiang have any plot, it will make the situation more urgent. In my humble opinion, we should strictly spy on the movements of the garrisons so as not to lose anything."


    Feng Qingxiao said lightly, "don''t worry about it. It''s a few rebellions. It''s ridiculous to think you can do it."


    "Emperor, I''d like to ask for an order to lead some iron guards to act in secret and kill those rebellious thieves as an example."


    Feng Qingxiao said with a smile, "you don''t have to work hard for these stupid people. I''ve decided to drive to northern Xinjiang."


    Yun Ziyin was surprised and wanted to give advice. Then he had a flash of light in his head. He didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he pondered why the emperor said such words at such a time. Recently, the situation in Kyoto has also been fraught and treacherous. All the important ministers have different ideas because of several rebellions. He is well aware that many of these important ministers are secretly connected with the rebels and seeking a way out.


    If the emperor leaves Kyoto at this time and drives himself to northern Xinjiang, I''m afraid that if the emperor leaves, Kyoto will be in a mess and even be taken by rebels.


    However, he can think of the problem, the emperor has a clear idea, the emperor has another plan?


    Feng Qingxiao said in a deep voice, "tomorrow I will send a decree to the imperial guards to fight in person, prepare for military supplies, and go to northern Xinjiang as soon as possible."

 Chapter 586

    In the past dynasties of Tianyuan Kingdom, many nobles were enfeoffed. Although with the change of dynasties, many nobles disappeared in history, every time a new monarch ascended the throne, a group of nobles were enfeoffed again. Some of these nobles were royal families, some were ministers with outstanding achievements. When they were canonized as nobles, of course, they had to make fiefdoms, so many places belonged to aristocratic fiefdoms.


    As a result, there were many aristocratic fiefdoms in the Tianyuan kingdom. Although the feudal officials were still appointed by the imperial court, the financial power was really in the hands of the nobility. Land, people, taxes and so on all belong to the nobility, and was enfeoffed to all parts of the nobility, also has a private army. This resulted in the state of the state within the Tianyuan kingdom.


    Of course, these nobles also had to pay tribute to the imperial court, but compared with the tax and other income of the fiefs, the tribute was not enough.


    When the former Emperor of Tianyuan kingdom of this generation was alive, he seldom canonized nobles, and refused to grant land to the royal family and courtiers. Moreover, after succeeding to the throne, the former Emperor constantly suppressed the nobles in various places. He once punished some nobles for breaking the law and discipline, and sentenced them to prison by cutting their titles. His family and descendants were also imprisoned, or demoted to common people.


    This aroused the dissatisfaction of some aristocrats, so that these smart aristocrats, smell the danger.


    Those who can be aristocrats have been in the official world for many years. They are all very smart. Of course, they have already seen some thoughts of the former Emperor.


    It is not clear whether the nobles who have been punished have really committed felony.


    The former Emperor did not dare to make too much publicity and cut off more titles. Although the former Emperor wanted to kill all the nobles, he also knew that if it was too obvious, it would lead to the joint resistance of the nobles and cause unrest. Therefore, for many years, the former Emperor suppressed the nobles, cultivated his own forces, and drew in the garrison of various places for his own use.


    When the former Emperor of Tianyuan kingdom was alive, it was not that the rebellion of the feudal lords had never happened. As long as there were not many nobles united, it was impossible for one or two nobles to make trouble.


    What''s more, fengqingxiao, the God of war in Northern Xinjiang, has the most elite Tiewei and fengzhui army in Tianyuan Kingdom, which can destroy kulaqiao and pacify the rebellion in a short time. Most of the nobles in different places are independent, and they are not harmonious with each other, but also have some land to land relations in terms of interests. It is not easy to unite.


    However, over the years, the former Emperor''s suppression on the aristocracy became more and more severe. Especially in the later period, there was a great momentum to take back all the fiefdoms in the world and wipe out all the aristocrats. The nobles all over the country, who were in danger, secretly contacted and communicated with each other, and wanted to unite against the former Emperor.


    As a nobleman, he has been rich for generations. Naturally, no one wants to lose his noble title and rich fiefdom.


    It is not easy to rebel. A little mistake will lead to failure, and the result of failure is to kill the nine nationalities. Such a result, is any aristocracy, absolutely not willing to bear. What''s more, the nobles had to discuss in secret because they had to be cautious and step-by-step.


    The idea of the nobles was to try every means to fight against the former Emperor and delay time.


    Their eyes fell on the then Prince Zhou Tuojiang, who wanted to unite against the suppression of the former Emperor, so that the former Emperor did not dare to do anything to them. When this not so good prince takes over the throne, they can take advantage of the chance of changing the emperor''s unstable court and field to suppress the new monarch, or to set up an army to make trouble.


    These nobles have excellent ideas and sharp eyes. Zhou Tuojiang, the former crown prince, is really not a talent.


    If Zhou Tuojiang succeeded to the throne after the death of the former Emperor, he would face the suppression or rebellion of the local aristocracy.


    However, an accident forced these nobles to stop temporarily and continue to wait and see the development of the situation.


    After the death of the former Emperor, Feng Qingxiao became the supreme Regent. Although he was still the son of the former Emperor of the Zhou family at that time, these nobles were very well-informed. They all knew that it was the Regent who really presided over the court and grasped the military power.


    Fortunately, fengqingxiao didn''t suppress the nobles in different places as the former emperors did. Although the nobles in different places were asked to present more tribute to raise military pay because of the war in Northern Xinjiang, it was accepted by the nobles in different places.


    After that, fengqingxiao became emperor and changed to Zixiao. These nobles are still watching. As long as their interests are not harmed, they are not willing to face the God of war. Although they had fiefdoms and were aristocrats, they did not have military power. The garrisons in various places were owned by the imperial court, and they could not be mobilized if they did not own them. In the event of rebellion, the nobles in various places must first face the encirclement and suppression of the local garrison.


    Of course, for so many years, nobles everywhere have been plotting for a long time. How can it have nothing to do with the local garrison?


    During the rebellion in Kyoto and the south, nobles everywhere were ready to move.


    The rising Empire and the northern region once again joined forces to build up two million troops, which gave the nobles a great opportunity.


    The ambitious aristocrats, who wanted to be emperors, took the opportunity to revolt and take over more places, expand their territory and interests, hoping to one day ascend the ninth five year plan. The low-key nobles also took the opportunity to stand on their own and set up a camp to break away from the Zixiao empire.Feng Qingxiao pushed the memorial aside and said indifferently, "the nobles everywhere are recruiting troops and trying to strengthen themselves, but they forget one thing. The number of people and the financial resources are limited. The more new recruits they recruit, the more money and materials they need. When they can''t afford to support them, they have to search for the common people. In the long run, the forced people will have no way to live, and civil strife will surely arise. "


    Yun Ziyin pondered: "the emperor is wise, but now once the emperor leaves Kyoto and drives to northern Xinjiang, the situation in Kyoto will be in chaos. The ministers, with their own demons in mind, did not know what they would do. In my humble opinion, it''s better to ask all the important ministers to go to northern Xinjiang together. "


    Feng Qingxiao said with a cool smile: "I will not force them. If they are willing to follow me, it is natural for them to go to northern Xinjiang. If they are not willing, let them be."


    "This Many ministers have long been in contact with rebel parties all over the world. The emperor left Kyoto in person. Without enough soldiers to garrison, Kyoto will inevitably lose. "


    "That''s all right. Go and prepare for the expedition."


    Yun Ziyin took the order and left, thinking in his heart, what is the emperor''s intention to go to the ground?


    At this moment, he deeply felt that even if he had been with the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang for a period of time, his mind had made great progress. Compared with the emperor and the Grand Marshal, he was still far behind.


    The next day, fengqingxiao announced in the Jinluan hall that he would drive to northern Xinjiang in the near future.

 Chapter 587

    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    Fengqingxiao''s intention to drive to northern Xinjiang shocked the government and the public. The founder of the Zixiao Empire had no intention to discuss with the ministers. He undoubtedly announced this intention in the Jinluan hall.


    Ministers, if you are willing to go to northern Xinjiang with your royal chariot, go back and prepare for your departure. Those who don''t want to go to northern Xinjiang will stay in Kyoto.


    This will made some ministers who wanted to advise the emperor not to leave Kyoto and fight personally change their minds. Instead of offering advice, they were thinking deeply about the meaning of the emperor''s will. The ministers also knew that the emperor''s advice was useless.


    The so-called admonishment is just using admonishment to show their loyalty to the emperor.


    Now, however, the emperor obviously gave them a better chance to express their loyalty, that is, to follow the emperor voluntarily to go to northern Xinjiang.


    At this time, they can''t express their loyalty by giving advice. On the contrary, they will show that they are greedy for life and afraid of death and have two hearts for the emperor.


    On the Jinluan hall, the breath of the ministers can be heard in silence.


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t have any leisure to look at the ministers'' expressions. After announcing his will, he got up and left, leaving the ministers in a daze in the Jinluan hall.


    The ministers fell on their knees in a hurry to send the emperor back. Then they exchanged eyes with each other. After all, it''s on the Jinluan hall, with a lot of eyes and ears. There are iron guards not far away, so it''s hard to communicate with each other. These old foxes left Jinluan hall in a hurry. After they were far away from Jinluan hall, the officials with good relations gathered in groups and talked in a low voice.


    Or we have an appointment to talk about poetry, or we have a noble son or daughter, or we have a birthday


    The center of all kinds of reasons is to invite good colleagues to come together and discuss privately.


    The emperor said just now in the Jinluan hall that the ministers who are willing to follow the imperial drivers to fight in person can give their own memorials.


    In the minds of ministers, it is a difficult choice whether the memorial is successful or not.


    Risheng Empire and the northern region jointly set up two million troops to invade, which is the biggest war and crisis in a thousand years. The memorial shows loyalty. If you follow the emperor to go to northern Xinjiang, you have too many chances to die in Northern Xinjiang. Is it not disloyal to the emperor if you don''t pay a memorial to follow the emperor?


    Feng Qingxiao returns to the imperial study. A moment later, young master Yu comes to meet him.


    After kowtowing, the young master Yu said in a low voice, "tell the emperor that I have arranged according to the emperor''s will. I am willing to be the vanguard and escort materials to the northern Xinjiang immediately."


    Without hesitation, he said that he was willing to go to northern Xinjiang, and he was willing to personally escort money, food and materials to northern Xinjiang before the emperor''s personal expedition. Young master Yu''s heart suddenly gets hot. As long as you get to northern Xinjiang, you can see her


    But he did not dare and could not think about it any more. He knew that there was already a difference between the superior and the inferior at the beginning, and now there is a difference between the officials. It''s not good to see her in the distance, just to see her in the distance.


    But this kind of thought can only be deeply buried in his heart, never dare to say it, let alone let anyone know.


    "You stay in Kyoto."


    The emperor''s words are like a bucket of ice water pouring down. His heart can''t help shaking. Does the emperor see what he thinks?


    His hands in his sleeve clenched tightly and his head lowered deeply. He didn''t know what to say. Endless awe rose in his heart. This time, he did not hesitate to destroy his family to relieve the hardships. He did his best to finance the war in Northern Xinjiang. He also tried his best to plan money and materials in various places. I thought the emperor would grant me permission to go to northern Xinjiang. I didn''t want the emperor to refuse.


    Feng Qingxiao said in a deep voice: "in Kyoto, there must be a person who I can trust and has far-reaching wisdom to stay. He will watch all the things happening here for me and pass on the news to me. I will give it to you."


    Prince Yu immediately knelt down on the ground: "thank the emperor''s respect, I dare not bear the emperor''s heavy trust."


    Feng Qingxiao reached out to help him up. Wen Yan said, "your father was originally a son-in-law. You are nominally the biological son of the former Tianyuan princess. Therefore, you have the royal blood of the Zhou family. With this identity, you are smart enough to have a foothold in Kyoto. As for your property, leave it for your own use. In the future, you will spend a lot to stay in Kyoto. "


    "Thank you, Lord long en. It''s just that among the courtiers, many of them have close ties with the rebel parties all over the country. It must be a great disaster for this generation to stay."


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "the financial resources needed for the war in Northern Xinjiang are huge, and the National Treasury has long been empty."


    Hearing these words, young master Yu raised his lips slightly, with a meaningful smile on his beautiful face and a deep cold in his eyes. Before the emperor left Kyoto, there must be a bloodbath in Kyoto. Those people who have misdeeds think that they are doing things secretly. They don''t know what they have done has long been seen and remembered by the emperor.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of horses'' hoofs reverberates on the streets of Chang''an. The gates of Kyoto are closed and the main roads are under martial law.


    Several ministers'' mansions were tightly surrounded by the iron guards. Then the iron guards entered these mansions and checked them.Soon the news spread like wings in Kyoto. The ministers who had been ransacked secretly committed treason to the party and the country. They were jailed and their property confiscated!


    This news, let you ministers, a time of self-criticism.


    Many of these ministers are terrified. They don''t know if they are the next ones to be arrested, and whether the next mansion to be seized is his family.


    The gate of Chang''an city is closed. Even if they want to escape, they have no way to escape. In the face of the fierce Tiewei, although they also have some yard guards, where is Tiewei''s opponent?


    In the air, there was a smell of blood. It was not just about checking and arresting. Without interrogation and verification, the iron guards directly declared the charges and beheaded many people at the street corner. One by one, the human head fell to the ground, the blood stained the ground, and the corpses were dragged away. These corpses would not be restrained, and they would be sent to the mass graves outside the city and buried at will.


    No minister dared to remonstrate to the emperor, or to impeach the tyrannical and cruel murderer. They don''t want to take their own precious lives for other people''s affairs, and they don''t want to cause trouble for other people or the whole family.


    The emperor is so resolute and merciless that the courtiers all remember that after the death of the former Emperor, the emperor, as regent, had a bloody past in Kyoto, the "blood sacrifice day" in Kyoto!


    This time, the emperor is going to fight in person. It is obvious that these good heads of Ministers who are charged with adultery, treason and treason will become the sacrificial flags of the emperor!

 Chapter 588

    "How are you, Zihuang?"


    When the civil and military officials in Chang''an City were in a state of panic, they did not know why the Emperor they revered was worried about rebellion, self-reliance and personal expedition. Instead, they were thinking of the empress. Acacia is a kind of poison, has long been deep into the bone marrow, no medicine to solve!


    Feng Qingxiao sighed, closed his eyes and leaned on the chair.


    Since I got married to Yun Zihuang, there are many things to do, and the two of them get together less and get away more. As the king of a country, he can''t let his queen enjoy honor in Kyoto. Instead, he has repeatedly taken risks and worked hard, which has always been the most painful in his heart. Especially this time, she left Kyoto alone to go to northern Xinjiang, which made his heart full of guilt and regret, and more of endless missing.


    "Little girl, I will accompany you soon. In fact, I never want to be emperor. The throne of the world, where are you important? "


    The thin and beautiful red lips remind me that I really hope I can be with her and never separate from her again. No matter what happens, go anywhere, as long as she''s around.


    The prosperous Chang''an City, the vast northern Xinjiang, as long as there is her place, is his destination!


    "Zihuang, did you miss me as much as I miss you?"


    He opened his eyes, stood up, walked out of the door, and looked at the snow covered Forbidden City, the magnificent palace, in the snow, more noble. His eyes looked to the far north. Long before she left for Northern Xinjiang, he wanted to follow her. But at that time, as the king of a country, he had to stay here and look at the news from northern Xinjiang. Now, he finally has a chance to leave here and go to northern Xinjiang and her side.


    "How can a Chang''an city block us? One world, more can''t compare with you


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Laughter is floating outside the imperial study. The iron guards are surprised to see their emperor. Now that the emperor is facing domestic and foreign troubles, why is he still in such a good mood?


    Soon, the memorials of some ministers were sent to the imperial study, which showed that they were loyal to the emperor. They were not only willing to accompany the emperor to northern Xinjiang, but also willing to donate gold and silver to finance the war in Northern Xinjiang. Many of these ministers have been in secret contact with the rebellious nobles in various places for many years, and they are quite close to each other. It''s better to sacrifice part of your family property to protect your life and your family and official position.


    They all understood that even if they went to northern Xinjiang with the emperor, as important officials, they would not have too much danger, let alone go to the battlefield to confront the enemy.


    It''s better to be smart, give some property and follow the emperor to northern Xinjiang than to be the sacrifice of the emperor''s personal expedition to sacrifice the flag and become the victim of another "blood sacrifice day" in Kyoto after the emperor''s accession to the throne. To the north, and then look for opportunities to leave, or escape.


    Now the situation is unclear. Although the Zixiao empire is in danger of internal and external troubles, these ministers are also smart people. Those rebellious nobles may not be able to succeed, and they do not know which one can really succeed. Today''s emperor is fengqingxiao, who is famous as the God of war and the God of killing. They are in Kyoto. Under the emperor''s eyes, they don''t want to be the sacrifice for the emperor''s personal expedition. They''d better be obedient and honest, and show loyalty all the time.


    "The emperor decreed that


    The ministers who were arrested and put into the heaven''s prison received the emperor''s will from Tiewei. Heaven''s grace was great. Some of them had the chance to buy their lives with money. With a certain amount of money, they can exchange the lives of their descendants'' families, or even their own lives. Of course, this will is not aimed at every minister. However, even those ministers who are not qualified to redeem their lives with money still have the opportunity to redeem their children''s lives with a lot of money.


    Money or life?


    This will let these frightened ministers, for a time stunned!


    He thought that he would be killed by the emperor and become a sacrifice for the imperial family to fight for the flag. Unexpectedly, the emperor was willing to let them use money to redeem their own lives and their children''s lives.


    The iron guards didn''t give them much time to announce their will. In a few days, the emperor will fight in person. Before that, those who want money but not life can only wait to chop their heads and sacrifice their flags. Of course, money is important. The problem is that one has to have life to spend it. This is not a difficult choice. All the arrested criminals choose to use money to redeem their lives on the premise that they can give so much money.


    So these ministers have to face a difficult choice, in the case of limited money, is to redeem their lives? Or to redeem their children''s lives?


    In the dungeon, I don''t know how many crafty and shrewd crime ministers nearly broke their teeth and hated them to the bone. It''s a pity that they have no other choice, and the time left for them is only five days. After five days, anyone who can''t give money to redeem his life will become a sacrifice for the emperor''s personal expedition and flag sacrifice!


    Yunzi can''t help laughing. The emperor''s move is too cruel!


    It deserves to be that these old foxes, who want to be the grass on the wall one by one, dare to commit adultery and rebel against the party. If it had not been for these people, they would not have come to this day."The emperor''s son-in-law is so happy. Is it because the princess is happy?"


    A certain iron guard asked with a smile, and all the iron guards around laughed. Now the prince in law, who is the commander in chief of the royal guards, doesn''t take charge of the iron guards. However, this time, he didn''t copy the ministers'' residences. The iron guards and the Royal Guards are fighting together, and this prince in law is the leader.


    He said with a smile: "during this period, the emperor is worried about military spending. When these bastards offer money to redeem their lives, the emperor doesn''t have to worry too much about it."


    "The emperor''s son-in-law said that he had offended many important officials this time."


    "I''ll take my family to northern Xinjiang. If they want to get revenge, they have to have the courage to go to northern Xinjiang."


    All the iron guards laughed. Northern Xinjiang is their territory. Let alone these officials, they have no courage to go to northern Xinjiang. Even if they have the courage to go to northern Xinjiang, if they dare to make trouble in Northern Xinjiang, they are really tired of hanging themselves.


    In just a few days, innumerable money was squeezed out of the hands of the criminals who were arrested for copying their homes. It''s easy to kill these criminal officials, but it''s hard to get such a big profit. Therefore, Feng Qingxiao used this method to raise more money to support the war in Northern Xinjiang. As for the lives of these guilty ministers, they are not important to him. Only a few people do not give them the chance to redeem their lives with money.


    Without financial resources and power, these once powerful ministers will become commoners, and it will be difficult for them to cause much trouble.


    A few days later, the emperor of Zixiao Empire led the civil and military officials to the northern Xinjiang with the heads of some crime ministers.

 Chapter 589

    Supporting the army and supporting oneself, it started in various places not long after the rise of the Empire and the northern region. However, although the news brought greater pressure to northern Xinjiang, it did not have much impact on the war situation in Northern Xinjiang. After all, compared with these distant and too vague news, the near death war is the most important. Fengqingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng all sealed off the news of several rebellions so as not to affect the morale of the army.


    Therefore, few people in Northern Xinjiang knew about the rebellion.


    Yun Zihuang is one of the people who knows all the exact situation. As a small staff member of the general staff of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, she has the identity of empress. Naturally, there is no secret to hide from her.


    The reason why I work so hard in Northern Xinjiang and go deep into dangerous places is not just to accumulate the energy that can open the empty capsule to the highest level?


    Zixiao Empire has just been established, and will face such a crisis. How can she not do her best?


    "Huhu..."


    The white gas was blown away by the cold wind, and Yun Zihuang laughed bitterly. In the cold winter, it''s really hard to endure in such a cold place as northern Xinjiang. Anyway, the last time she went to heixionggou, it was the season of gradually warm spring and blooming flowers. It was not very difficult for her to sleep outdoors or find food. Last time, she only brought a thousand people and horses. In the spring, she had to fight for food and grass.


    At this moment, it is the most severe winter in Northern Xinjiang, and it is even more difficult for dozens of times.


    At least in such a severe winter season, it is absolutely impossible to live outdoors, and it is even more difficult to find food.


    Today, the more than 3000 people led by the army are not included in the surrender of the prisoners of the northern region, but far more than the horses of the Imperial Guard. They eat more than the people. If it''s spring, at least there is grass for these horses to chew. Now northern Xinjiang is frozen for thousands of miles, let alone green grass, even withered grass is deeply buried under the thick snow.


    Fortunately, she was well prepared. After her last return from northern Xinjiang, she used the instruments in the empty capsule to produce a lot of concentrated high-energy food. One is for people, and the other is for war horses. I just see that the daily consumption of these energy foods is too large, and I don''t know how long they can last.


    In a series of raids, she seized several military barracks that were not too big for the rising empire. However, she felt that the supplies she seized were not enough to see. The empress of Zixiao Empire cheerfully led the guards and became a robber at this moment.


    After all, Risheng empire is far away from Zixiao Empire, and the transportation line is longer. It is very difficult to transport grain and grass from Risheng empire. In addition, from March to northern Xinjiang and the recent war, the daily consumption of soldiers and horses of the rising empire is enormous. These ferocious bandits believed in snatching food and grass from the cities of Northern Xinjiang, but they did not achieve the desired results. Therefore, most of the weapons, tents, armor, clothing, food and grass seized from the military barracks of Risheng Empire were very few.


    Every time, they were captured by the northern region, lurking in front of them into the barracks of the rising Empire, and charging into the front.


    How can these wolf like prisoners of the northern region honestly obey orders? Of course, they take this opportunity to seize weapons, horses and all the food they can eat, and then run away.


    Many of them did not want to go back to the barracks in the northern region, but wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to flee back to their hometown.


    It turned out that the generals in the northern region were either killed or captured. They no longer had any official positions and power to restrain their soldiers. Seeing that the soldiers who should have obeyed their orders turned a deaf ear to their orders, and everyone desperately robbed the horses of their clothes and food, they even raised their butcher knives to them because of their obstruction, how dare these generals manage these crazy soldiers?


    Some of the responsible generals who were led also put down their airs, threw away their face and joined the army of robberies.


    Only by seizing the horses, armor, clothing and more food can they survive in the cold winter of Northern Xinjiang and have a chance to go back to the northern military camp or their hometown.


    None of the soldiers in the northern region wanted to stay as prisoners of the Zixiao Empire and become humble slaves.


    Beiyu people are wild and rough, but it doesn''t mean they are idiots. In the continuous fighting, the imperial guards are not far away, holding the serial crossbow that they hate to the bone, holding the thunderbolt bullet that makes them crazy, staring at them coldly. If it''s just a crossbow, they still have the guts to take risks. In the eyes of Beiyu people, these brave Beiyu people have completely broken their mind of resistance with thunderbolt bullets like thunder.


    Jin Fengqiu scolded, then quickly covered his mouth, peeped at the empress, and said with an embarrassed smile: "these wolf cubs run faster than rabbits. They all hate their parents. They have two less legs, and their claws are fast enough. Wherever they go, they just want to leave no grass."


    Gao Changfei frowned and said in a low voice, "these people from the northern regions have robbed a lot of grain from the war horses. They should not be let go."


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "don''t pay any attention to the escaped prisoners from the northern region. They can only take them away. There are imperial guards around. They don''t dare to go too far. With too many things, they have less chance to escape as soon as possible. What''s more, if there were no horses, weapons, armor and food, they would not have lived for a few days in this winter wilderness. "Gao Changfei bowed to his horse with a smile: "Niang Niang is a doctor. Her parents are too kind and generous. These prisoners in the northern region deserve to die for their sins. Fortunately, she is so kind that she can survive."


    She laughed again: "Ai Qing, please don''t praise me like this. I don''t have so much kindness and kindness. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. Now I can''t even support you thousands of people. How can I support those prisoners? They snatched the weapons and the horses fled. They didn''t have much food with them. If they can''t find food as soon as possible, they can''t survive. Where do you think they are going to find food? "


    The iron guards burst into laughter, and their faces were full of unkind smiles. Originally, they didn''t quite understand why the empress ordered that they didn''t have to stop chasing and killing the escaped prisoners of the northern region. So it is. The empress is wise and ready for a rainy day. They can''t catch up with her. The iron guards have already reached a tacit agreement on this. No matter what kind of orders the queen gives them that they don''t understand, they just need to execute them absolutely.


    The empress, who is wise and skillful in military use, has a deep intention and is resourceful, which they can''t understand. However, they all know that every victory belongs to the queen.


    "Ha ha, I said that the empress must have a clever plan. We didn''t let go of any of those wolf cubs with big packages. We took back a lot of things..."


    "The empress is so skillful in fighting that she had expected that..."

 Chapter 590

    Ouyang Baofeng''s sword eyebrows are low above his eyes. Junyan is a bit gloomy. He has already heard of several royal rebellion. If it wasn''t for the tight war situation in Northern Xinjiang, such trifles would not have been in his mind. Only by sending appropriate generals and leading tens of thousands of wind seeking troops can these rebellions be easily put down. But at this moment, Northern Xinjiang is still short of troops to resist the strong enemy. Where are the soldiers to fight the rebellion?


    "The emperor has set out from Kyoto, and he has personally come to northern Xinjiang."


    Hearing this, Yun zizhao was secretly surprised and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent the emperor''s personal expedition, his father asked him to personally lead the troops to northern Xinjiang. However, it didn''t take long before the emperor came to northern Xinjiang. He pondered and did not speak. The Grand Marshal''s light words were extremely simple, but he understood that he had to ponder the deep meaning. During the time when he was around the Grand Marshal, he was very disciplined. Anything, the Grand Marshal just said a word, or simply let him think for himself.


    Why did the emperor suddenly decide to fight in person?


    In this way, the situation will be more chaotic after the emperor leaves Kyoto.


    The rebels


    Today''s situation in Northern Xinjiang, Kyoto, the royal nobility of the yuan Kingdom


    Countless things and people passed in his mind. The Grand Marshal didn''t show him the secret letter, so he didn''t know what was written in the secret letter. This is the reason why the Grand Marshal is trying to compare him, cultivate him, and let him figure out what will be written in the secret letter.


    Some headache, he raised his hand against the temple, many times the Grand Marshal such test, let him exhaust.


    It is because of this that his wisdom and vision are much better than before.


    It''s no longer the past. You can easily open your mouth or make a decision. Sometimes, the Grand Marshal will explain to him, and let him think for himself. No matter right or wrong, he will get the advice from the Grand Marshal again.


    A moment later, he said in a low voice: "the nobility has a long history. When the former Emperor was in power, he had been suppressing for many years, which led to the resentment of the nobility, and they had been plotting for a long time. If there is no such a war, they dare not act easily, and the civil and military officials in Kyoto, many of them, have connections with those rebellious nobles, or even have a close relationship. "


    At this point, he looks at Ouyang Baofeng''s handsome face and sighs in his heart. It''s too hard to see the expression or the meaning in his eyes from this handsome man''s face. It seems that there is nothing and nobody in the world that can make Shuai Ye moved and show his emotion.


    "Since the emperor drives to fight personally, there will be no disaster left. There are some arrangements. Chang''an city is just a city. Even if it is Kyoto, it is nothing. Kyoto can be located in Chang''an or other places. The war situation in Northern Xinjiang is the most important one. As long as we can repel the strong enemy as soon as possible, we can fight back the rebellion at any time. Several noble rebellions, even if United, are vulnerable. "


    Ouyang Baofeng is as cool as water. He appreciates Yun zizhao in his heart. It''s rare that the two brothers are excellent. If they had been around him for a long time, both of them would have become generals. Unfortunately, there is not so much time now. He can only give Yun zizhao more and more pressure to make this young general become a talent as soon as possible.


    It is not easy for Yun zizhao to think of these in such a short time, but there is still some distance from his requirements.


    He sighed in his heart that it was not that Yun zizhao was not smart enough, but that the time to get his instruction was too short. Of course, this kind of thing also needs talent, such as his Nine Tailed Fox talent brain, is extremely rare. He closed his eyes and said nothing to see if Yun zizhao could think of more.


    Pressure!


    Great pressure!


    Even though the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang did not say a word in front of him, he put more pressure on Yun zizhao, and his palms were already slightly hot and sweating. He bowed his head and pondered. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and the instructions of the Grand Marshal also appeared in his mind. Generally speaking, ask a few more why, this is one of the instructions of the Grand Marshal. We should not only think from our own standpoint, but also from the standpoint of others and the enemy.


    Kyoto


    For a long time, he once again said: "Shuai ye, I am humble and stupid. Although Chang''an city is nothing to the emperor, all those traitors want to get Chang''an and enter Chang''an. Only when they enter Kyoto, Jinluan hall, and sit on the throne of Jinluan hall, can they really ascend the throne. Even if they can''t be justified, they can be regarded as dignified. "


    "There is only one Chang''an City, but there are several traitors. Emperor Shengming must have used Chang''an as bait to split the alliance of the traitors and create civil strife. But now the strong enemy has not retreated, domestic and foreign troubles, and the situation is in crisis. The emperor is so wise and powerful that he can use his weapons like a God. There must be endless clever plans. But his humble position is dull and clumsy. He can''t see so far away. He disappoints Shuai ye and is ashamed of his humble position. "


    Ouyang Baofeng smile: "after all, time is too short, you can think of so much, already very good. The empress is far away from the city of Northern Xinjiang and deep into the enemy''s range. This is the most important thing now. This is the urgent military information from Zhongyi Wang. Have a look. "This news made Yun zizhao look pale: "the queen goes deep into the enemy? Why? "


    Ouyang Baofeng didn''t speak. He handed over the military information. He quickly took it over with both hands and bowed himself to apologize: "I''m in a hurry at my humble job. I''m sorry for my impoliteness. Please forgive me."


    "Only when Mount Tai collapses in front of him and his color remains unchanged can he be a general. Zizhao must remember this."


    "Yes, thanks for your instruction."


    He just watched the emergency military situation coming from the cloud top, and the cold sweat came out of his back, worried. Originally, I wanted to ask for the order to explore the whereabouts of the empress immediately. Thinking of what Shuai Yeh had just said, I could only suppress all my anxiety and try my best to be calm.


    "I''m waiting for your command."


    He said it in a soft voice, his head bowed and his heart surged. If Shuai Ye intends to send him, he doesn''t need to plead. Otherwise, it''s useless for him to plead. During this period of time, he has been following the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang, and he knows a little bit about his temperament.


    Maybe he really does not have the ability to be a general. He can''t be happy and angry when he meets anything.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s long, narrow and beautiful fox eyes flashed a sly look like a fox. He said with a smile, "if you want to go, I''ll give you a chance."


    Yun zizhao smiles bitterly in his heart, full of bitterness. The chance given by Shuai Ye is not so easy to get. He bows and salutes: "thank you, please."

 Chapter 591

    Almost all of the officials in Chang''an City were presented with memorials to express their center to the emperor of war. They were willing to follow the emperor to the north of Xinjiang, make contributions and be loyal to the emperor, but Feng Qingxiao did not take many of them away. Kyoto needs to be managed by officials. Even though there have been several rebellions in Zixiao Empire, many officials in Kyoto are still needed to deal with too many things.


    Not all the smart and loyal officials can avoid disaster. There are still some very problematic officials who have been sentenced to prison and have their families destroyed.


    The emperor of Zixiao Empire, for civil and military officials, rushed to the memorial to show loyalty, willing to go to northern Xinjiang to serve the country, loyal to the king, fengqingxiao said very satisfied.


    A subsequent edict shocked the government and the public.


    The emperor decreed that the loyalty of the ministers was commendable. However, there was no need for all the ministers to fight to go to northern Xinjiang. After all, many officials were needed to manage the affairs of Kyoto and other places. You Aiqing, with money to support military spending, is also enough to express loyalty and patriotism.


    Emperor, is it too short of money?


    The civil and military officials in Kyoto were shocked and had to have this idea in their mind. In private, secretly and family friends, talk about two.


    First, we arrested some officials who had a close relationship with the rebels and had a lot of communication with them. Then we destroyed their families and let them use money to redeem their lives. At this moment, the emperor has issued this imperial edict. How much money does the emperor need?


    These shrewd officials deeply felt that the Emperor didn''t care whether they were willing to go to northern Xinjiang or not. He was using this method to collect money!


    However, none of the officials dare to say this in public. The censors, who have always been upright, admonished, and did not even give the emperor face, have become gourds. It can be said that since Feng Qingxiao became emperor, these censors have been very silent. At most, they impeached their colleagues or local officials. None of them impeached the emperor as they used to.


    It''s easy to choose between going to northern Xinjiang and donating military funds, but how much to donate is a difficult choice.


    Fortunately, someone solved this problem for the civil and military officials.


    Yu, the son-in-law''s son-in-law of the former Tianyuan Dynasty and now the son-in-law of the Ministry of household affairs, was the first to donate 1 million liang of silver to set an example for the officials.


    Although the emperor made an order that the officials did not have to ask for an order to go to the northern Xinjiang and donate money to help the army, which was enough to show their loyalty, many officials were still waiting. They are all thoughtful people, and they have to think more about everything, so they are all trying to figure out whether there is a deeper meaning in this will.


    Once this imperial edict is put to the test of the emperor, if they do it easily, it will bring disaster.


    No one is willing to be a bird. At the same time, they are considering how much money they should offer.


    Young master Yu made this outstanding bird, which surprised and hated the civil and military officials. To my surprise, the servant of the Ministry of accounts is brave enough and quick enough. They can take advantage of the opportunity to see the emperor''s attitude towards childe Yu and use it as a reference for themselves. What I hate is that the official position of young master Yu is not too high, and his status and qualifications are lower, but he offered a million taels of silver!


    So how much should they offer?


    It''s less than childe Yu. It''s hard to say. It''s more than childe Yu. That''s real money!


    One million taels of silver!


    This number is enough for all the civil and military officials in Chang''an city to hate young master Yu.


    Even if you are a high-ranking official, you will not have so much salary if you don''t eat or drink!


    Of course, this is not to say that Yipin senior member is poorer than Gongzi Yu, and his family background is very deep. The family wealth accumulated from generation to generation is certainly more than 1 million taels of silver. If you are a aristocrat of a noble family, there are shops and farms, and many businesses, far more than that.


    The problem is that not all officials have this kind of family background and so much money.


    "Young Master Yu is crazy!"


    "You son of a bitch, did you sell your son-in-law''s house and give away all your family wealth..."


    Many private insults, discussions and so on, can not be changed, the fact that young master Yu offered one million taels of silver. Civil and military officials have to gnash their teeth, take this number as a reference, measure their official position, family background, and come up with the right amount of money.


    If it''s not enough, it''s not the question of whether or not to go to northern Xinjiang that irritates the emperor. It''s the question of whether or not to keep the head on his neck. More, heart, liver and lung with pain, not to say, more deadly is to be able to come up with so much money.


    If you are in financial difficulties, you don''t have to worry. Just prepare to go to northern Xinjiang.


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t bring many troops with him. In fact, there aren''t many troops that he can call now. Before Yun Feiding went to northern Xinjiang, he had almost taken all the imperial guards away, leaving behind a few of the original imperial guards, who were old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Many of the imperial guards taken away by yunfeiding were new recruits gradually recruited after the death of the former Emperor.


    The imperial guards in Kyoto today are all new forces, and only the generals are the old ones. Of course, all the remaining Imperial Guards were selected by yunfeiding. Not only did they join the Imperial Guards for a short time, but their combat effectiveness was also very doubtful. There is no need to take such imperial guards to northern Xinjiang, and Kyoto also needs to keep these imperial guards stationed in Chang''an city to maintain public order.Therefore, when Feng Qingxiao left Kyoto, he only took the iron guards who accompanied him to Beijing, the important ministers he appointed to accompany him. There are also some civil and military officials who are loyal and "willing" to accompany Shengjia to northern Xinjiang.


    The eastern sky, just revealed a touch of fish belly white, the wind green sky of the war horse, has been whipped.


    He looked to the far north: "Zihuang, we will meet soon."


    In order to get to northern Xinjiang earlier, he led some iron guards to take the lead. Every day when there was light in the East, he set out on the road and stopped in the dark. Has set foot on the road to northern Xinjiang, the heart is more urgent, more missing.


    "Fengqingxiao, you can''t imagine where I am now."


    At the same time, in a military camp outside the great wall of Northern Xinjiang, Yun Zihuang whispered a word. With hundreds of iron guards and imperial guards, she was far away from the fortified city of Northern Xinjiang and deep into the enemy''s range. Therefore, she did not know that Feng Qingxiao had come to northern Xinjiang personally.


    "Empress, my humble opinion, now I can go back to northern Xinjiang to avoid losing anything."


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice, looking at the cloud Zihuang sitting on it, who was meditating. He was very worried. He came out of the city of dare to die and fought all the way. He didn''t have a day to rest. Having broken several barracks in the northern region in a row and now occupying several barracks of the rising empire in a row will surely attract the enemy''s revenge.


    "No, I can''t go back now. Rest here today and go to heixiong ditch tomorrow."


    Jin Fengqiu was surprised: "empress, you must not go to heixiong valley now, there is no life but death!"

 Chapter 592

    In yunzihuang''s mind, the map of heixionggou and the military map nearby are vivid. The former black bear valley was the place where she and Feng Qingxiao fought side by side, and it was also the place where the war situation in Northern Xinjiang was reversed last time. But it''s not spring, let alone that time.


    This time, the rising Empire joined forces with the northern region and set up two million troops to invade Northern Xinjiang. The barracks she stayed in was originally owned by the rising Empire, but the soldiers of the rising empire in the barracks had been killed. However, she led the imperial guards to capture several barracks of the rising empire for several days. No matter how secret she was, it was impossible for her not to leak the news. What''s more, what she did was not secret. Many of the prisoners who served as vanguards in the northern region took the opportunity to escape.


    Of course, she intended to let the northern captives escape.


    The wolf of northern region is full of nature. He is poor at skill and will bite back at any time. If there were no serial crossbows and thunderbolt bullets, and she never let the northern region prisoners know how many people there were in the royal guards, otherwise the northern region prisoners would have turned back to bite.


    The reason why we fight continuously and attack and occupy the enemy''s camp is to collect more food and materials.


    Sad, very sad.


    It''s a big problem to maintain the food and grass of more than 3000 people. Where is the surplus food to support the prisoners in the northern region?


    Therefore, she intended to give the northern captives a chance to escape, as long as she didn''t take too much food with her. All those who wanted to escape with big bags or full armor had only one word, death!


    Some of the prisoners of the rising Empire were also deliberately released. The news that the barracks were broken by the people of the northern regions and the soldiers were slaughtered spread to more of the rising empire''s barracks and to the generals of the rising empire.


    This strategy, of course, is to take this opportunity to aggravate the contradiction between the expansion of the northern region and the rising Empire, so that the alliance between the two sides can be completely split.


    However, these are not enough, far from enough!


    With an anxious look in his eyes, Jin Fengqiu knelt down on one knee and said in a pleading tone, "now the road to heixiong Valley is full of enemy barracks. Although I don''t know how many enemy troops and barracks there are, I think there must be at least several hundred thousand. Heixionggou is an important place. There must be more enemy troops stationed there. I beg the empress to take back my life and turn back to Zhenbei immediately! "


    Gao Changfei was silent and thought deeply. He had heard of heixiong Valley for a long time. Because of the last World War, the emperor and the empress came in person and defeated 200000 enemy troops with thousands of people, making it the most famous place of Zixiao empire. But he didn''t know much about the black bear Valley, let alone why the empress suddenly decided to go to the black bear Valley at this time?


    Several generals of the Imperial Guard, hearing that Yun Zihuang was going to heixiong ditch, did not say anything to stop her. Instead, their eyes were shining.


    Heixiong Valley, however, was once a place of incomparable scenery for the royal guards, and it was also the personal guard of the royal guards, a famous resort in the world!


    Thinking of this, the generals of the royal guards will all rub their hands. If they can follow the empress to heixiong ditch, they will surely be able to make outstanding contributions even if they can''t make the same outstanding contributions as their own guards.


    "Gao Shenling is serious. He may not be able to go to the black bear valley."


    The general of the Imperial Guard''s voice did not fall, another general also said: "yes, at the beginning, the empress only took a thousand imperial guards, all the way into the black bear valley. Now we have more than 3000 people, and there are many prisoners in the northern region. "


    "Shut up


    Jin Fengqiu harshly scolded: "what do you know? When you came to northern Xinjiang for the first time, you didn''t even know where the black bear valley was, let alone how dangerous it is to go to it now. What''s the status of the queen? If there is a little mistake, who can afford it? "


    Several generals of the royal guards were very unconvinced, but Jin Fengqiu was not only the leader of the iron guards, but also a master of the Jin Yuan Dynasty. He was also a high official and trusted general by the emperor. Especially now their leader, tie Gangying, is not here because of his serious injuries. Their official position is far lower than that of Jin Fengqiu, and they don''t give a little face.


    Gao Long Fei hastened to mediate from it. He said, "all of you are loyal to the emperor and worry about the king. Why can''t you go to heixiong Valley


    Jin Fengqiu''s face was heavy: "the black bear Valley is still a few days away, which is the main road between the northern region and the rising empire. This time, the rising Empire and the northern region joined forces, and the black bear Valley is the boundary. To the east of heixionggou is the territory of Risheng empire. To the west of heixionggou, it belongs to northern territory. The terrain of heixiong Valley is very dangerous, and it is also an important road leading to the northern region and the rising empire. Whether it is the northern region or the rising Empire, it must send heavy troops to garrison it. "


    Yun Zihuang stood up with a smile and helped Jin Fengqiu up: "Aiqing, please get up. It''s not the first time I''ve been to heixiong valley. Aiqing doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Queen, how can it be the same now? On the road leading to heixiong Valley, barracks full of enemy troops will never be small barracks again. During this period, the empress led the imperial guards to attack Beiyu and Risheng empire. The news must have spread. The people of the northern regions already know that we are the Imperial Guard. Even if the rising Empire didn''t know this, it had already sent scouts to detect our movements and would never let us go. "After listening to these words, several generals of the Imperial Guard exchanged their eyes with each other, and their faces became heavy.


    After all, it''s not hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, but two million enemy troops. The people who lead them are the empress, and we can''t afford to lose. These generals, who just wanted to kill the black bear Valley, were calm and frowned at Xiang Yun Zihuang.


    "Do you think there is any way to defeat the enemy as soon as possible?"


    The generals frowned and pondered deeply. Jin Fengqiu sighed: "the empress is very clever. The enemy is short of food and grass now. If we can cut off the enemy''s food and grass, the enemy will be defeated. But now things can''t be done. I beg the empress to order her to return to the army immediately. "


    Gao Changfei asked, "is heixiong valley the main way for the enemy to transport grain and grass?"


    He nodded: "yes, heixiong Valley is the main road leading to the northern regions and the rising empire. The two sides must pass through heixiong Valley to transport grain and grass. The terrain of heixiong Valley is very dangerous, and the enemy''s grain and grass warehouse will also be in heixiong valley. "


    The eyes of several generals of the Imperial Guard were shining with a faint green light. If they could burn down the enemy''s grain and cut off the grain route, it would not take a few days for the two million enemy troops to be defeated.


    One of the generals knelt down on one knee: "Weichen is willing to lead the royal guards to heixiong Valley and act according to the circumstances. Please leave here immediately under the protection of Tiewei and go back to Zhenbei city."


    Jin Fengqiu frowned: "nothing is more important than the safety of the empress. How can hundreds of iron guards guarantee her safety?"


    The general clenched his fist: "Weichen leads 2000 royal guards to heixiong valley. Please allow her."

 Chapter 593

    "The change of Kyoto, the southern plague and rebellion, and then the rising Empire and the northern region united to set up two million troops to invade. Taking advantage of this opportunity, several ambitious nobles rebelled on their own side, and the world was in turmoil and frequent wars. With two million strong enemies on the outside, it is the biggest war in a thousand years, with traitors on the inside. What we lack most now is time. The war in Northern Xinjiang has subsided, and civil strife is not enough. "


    When Yun Zihuang said this, she stood up and looked at the generals around her: "now, there is a best chance to make the enemy self defeating in a short time and let the war in Northern Xinjiang subside as soon as possible. That''s to say, go to heixiong Valley and destroy the enemy''s grain and grass, and cut off the enemy''s grain route! "


    "Would you like to give up your life to build this wonderful work with me?"


    Several generals of the Imperial Guard knelt down together: "I will finish this matter even if I am dead. Please return to Zhenbei immediately."


    "Oh, do you know how many roads lead to the black bear Valley here? Which road is the shortest? Which road is the safest? How many enemy camps are there along the way? Do you know how many hiding places there are on the road to heixiong Valley? Where are they? "


    Several generals of the Imperial Guard couldn''t help looking at each other. This is their first time in Northern Xinjiang. Let alone heixiong Valley, they don''t even know the terrain of Northern Xinjiang. During this period of time, they have been fighting in succession. They don''t even know where they are.


    Not to mention being able to find a way to the black bear valley.


    Jin Fengqiu bowed himself to salute: "Weichen is willing to take the imperial guards to heixiong valley. Even if there is only one person left, he will destroy the enemy''s food and grass!"


    "If you can tell me the quickest and best way to go to heixiong Valley, I''ll leave it to you."


    Jin Fengqiu frowned and thought for a long time. Although he could still determine the location of the barracks, it was not detailed enough. Moreover, he did not have the military map here in his hand, nor did he survey nearby. It was difficult to determine the way to heixiong Valley, let alone find the fastest and best way.


    "Wei Chen is stupid. Please give me some time."


    "How long will it take you? Don''t forget that our whereabouts have been known by the enemy. I am willing to give you time, but the enemy won''t give us time. The rising empire is on its way to wipe out our army. If we are surrounded by them, thousands of us will not be able to stand out. "


    "This..."


    I wanted to get the military map, and then send Tiewei to survey the surrounding area to determine the exact location and find a suitable road to heixiong valley. It only takes time to do these things, not one or two days. It is likely to be besieged by the rising imperial army.


    He frowned tightly and was not convinced. Did the queen know which way to go to heixiong valley from here?


    "Yes, I know it''s the fastest and safest way to the black bear valley."


    Seeing some disbelief in Jin Fengqiu''s eyes, she raised her lips: "the route I''ve taken these days is not set at will, but always towards the direction of heixiong ditch."


    "If so, please give the map and the set route to Wei Chen, who will lead the guards."


    "Are you sure you can take the route I set quickly and without deviation? Can you find the secret and safe rest places on this route without any marks on the map? "


    She shook her head slightly: "you can''t do it, because there are many places along this road that are not marked on the map. There are no signs in those places, and the extremely secret rest places can not only let the royal guards have a good rest, but also preserve the combat effectiveness and safety of the royal guards. Those places, and the hidden food, which only I know. In fact, those hidden places were set by the emperor and me, and marshal Ouyang. Only the emperor and me, the marshal and a few people knew the exact location. "


    Jin Fengqiu was stunned, and all the generals were stunned. They did not expect that there was such a secret arrangement. If so, they don''t have to worry about the shortage of food and grass. They have a great chance to reach heixiong Valley and complete the difficult task of destroying the enemy''s food and grass and cutting off the enemy''s food routes.


    Gao Changfei pondered for a moment: "dare to ask the empress, at the beginning of such a plot, did it not have anticipated the war?"


    Yun Zihuang nodded slowly: "as expected, neither Beiyu nor Risheng empire will suffer such a big loss. Therefore, after the last war, they secretly set up a shelter on the road leading to the black bear valley. After late autumn, they sent food and grass into the shelter. "


    Jin Fengqiu shook his head: "Shuai ye will never let the empress personally commit the risk."


    "Yes, originally, brother Ouyang would let others do it. It''s just that after the emergency in the small town, I found that the road to heixiong Valley is not too far away, and it''s a good time to go to heixiong valley. There is no one in Northern Xinjiang who can get closer to the road leading to the black bear Valley and get to the black bear Valley faster than us to end the war. "


    "Empress..."


    Jin Fengqiu also wanted to say something, she raised her hand to stop: "the country is in crisis, everyone is responsible, although thousands of people I go!"


    After listening to these words, the generals felt boundless ambition in their hearts, and everyone was boiling with blood."Last time, I led five hundred imperial guards and five hundred iron guards to kill countless enemy troops without blood. I arrived at heixiong Valley, where I was invincible and victorious. This time, there are 3000 royal guards and hundreds of iron guards. Tell me, will you do worse than them? "


    "No!"


    "We will do better and win!"


    All the people were shouting, and the voice spread from the tent to the barracks.


    Yun Zihuang raised her hand, bent her fingers, and clenched her fist: "let''s fight back the enemy and end the biggest war in a thousand years. All your names will stay in the history books and win!"


    All the generals were full of pride and said in one voice, "we will win!"


    "Herald, leave after lunch."


    The rest time was shortened by half a day. However, all the people were very brave. They just wanted to go to heixiong Valley immediately to create their own legend. They believe that they will surely make more achievements than the last time, the imperial guards and the iron guards made in the black bear valley.


    Gao Changfei asked in a low voice, "empress, do you want to take those prisoners from the northern regions with you?"


    "No, they will continue to go in another direction, to draw us away from the sight and attention of the rising imperial enemy."


    On the faces of the generals, there were sinister smiles, and they rushed out to arrange various matters.


    After lunch, the prisoners of the northern region were ordered to divide into three teams and March in different directions. The empress of Zixiao Empire drew a beautiful blueprint for them. The direction of the first group was to go to the barracks in the northern region. The direction of the second team can pass through a small military camp of the rising Empire, and all the looted things belong to the prisoners of the northern region. The third team sent out some food. According to the map, they can bypass the dangerous place and return to the northern region.


    Yun Zihuang leads more than 3000 soldiers to the black bear valley.

 Chapter 594

    "Bang..."


    Broken snow flying around, more snow fell to the ground, revealing the rocks covered by thick snow.


    There was silence around, and the generals of the royal guards bowed their heads deeply, and no one dared to speak. Their handsome master was in a bad mood and was in a rage. They even took a breath. After several days, they still didn''t find the empress, let alone the handsome master. Even they were in a bad mood.


    The empress has a noble status and can''t be missed. She has sent many scouts around, but none of them can really find her whereabouts.


    No matter how fast and tired the scouts are, the queen always seems to be faster than all the scouts.


    At this moment, under the leadership of yunfeiding, some of the imperial guards have been far away from the station.


    After all, the garrison belongs to the royal guards, and there must be a garrison. To lead the royal guards away from the garrison and track Yun Zihuang, we need not only speed, but also the supply of food and materials. Therefore, yunfeiding can''t take all the guards. He needs the guards to transport food and grass. He can only slow down when he takes infantry. He leads the light cavalry of the guards.


    But even so, he can''t go too far. After all, there are enemy troops all around him.


    Before getting the exact whereabouts of Yun Zihuang, even though he was anxious, he was helpless. You can''t take tens of thousands of imperial guards and run in the enemy''s area. If you go too far, you will not only be unable to find the queen, but also be trapped in a dangerous place.


    "Huhu..."


    Yun Feiding is breathing hard. He is too far away from the station. If he is surrounded by the northern army, tens of thousands of imperial guards are not enough to see.


    Several generals looked at each other and tried to persuade each other. Seeing Shuai''s face as deep as water, they were anxious and didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, yunfeiding forced his eyes to close: "camp on the spot, scout every other hour, send a signal back."


    "Yes, sir."


    The generals left in a hurry to arrange the encampment. Fortunately, their commander was calm enough and did not continue to order them to March. They thought that they could find the queen soon, but they thought that the queen would come back by herself. I don''t want that lady to run faster and farther. They didn''t understand that the empress didn''t turn back as soon as possible and marched in the direction of the garrison, but went deep into the enemy''s range. What was the purpose of this?


    No one can answer this question.


    The only good news is that two days ago, someone from the Imperial Guard led by tie Gangying came back to spread the news to let them know that the queen is safe. If not, I''m afraid their handsome master will be really mad.


    Fortunately, there are not only a few hundred iron guards but also three thousand imperial guards around the empress.


    In the tent, the cloud flies the top to meditate not to speak, always missed a step.


    Every time scouts hear the news, they can only see the empty camp when they arrive.


    Those camps, once belonged to the enemy, were occupied by the royal guards. However, when the scouts rushed to them, they had already gone to the ground and air. The traces left show that there was a war and many soldiers and horses stayed here. What''s fatal is that the clues left to the scouts are not too few, but too many, so that it is difficult to judge which clue is real, and which one can be followed to find the queen.


    Helpless, scouts can only be divided into several ways, following all the clues, which not only delays time, but also faces all kinds of dangers.


    After all, it is within the enemy''s range, so the scouts will encounter the enemy and have to run away or hide immediately.


    The enemy also affected the scouts'' speed of exploration and tracking, causing a lot of trouble to the guards.


    Yunzihuang leads the guards and leaves after making waves in the enemy area of the northern region. The people of the northern region who get the news bite their teeth in hatred. How can the generals of the northern region, who have always been fighting against the northern Xinjiang and are only willing to take advantage of it but are not willing to suffer any losses, endure it?


    After getting the news, the generals of the northern region began to send scouts to inquire about the news, dispatch troops to punish the generals, and pursue and kill this team of damned guards disguised as the people of the northern region.


    However, the people of northern regions are still a little late, and what they are receiving is yunfeiding.


    Yunfeiding is the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard. In recent days, he has been pursuing and suppressing the people of the northern region. Therefore, all the hatred and bad debts are counted on yunfeiding by the people of the northern region.


    Neither Beiyu nor Risheng knew the truth.


    The truth is that, in fact, it is the Zixiao Empire who leads the imperial guards, the empress who they hate so much that they can''t sleep without cursing several times every day and even curse a few words in their sleep. The captured officers and soldiers of the northern region only knew that these people were the imperial guards, and they didn''t know the truth. So the news they sent back was that the imperial guards went into their territory arrogantly and attacked several barracks with insidious and despicable tactics.


    Fortunately, it is so. Otherwise, the enemy will know that Yun Zihuang is in these imperial guards, and the enemy''s generals will be desperate to command the army to pursue and kill.At this time, yunfeiding led the intervention of the guards, which can be said to be very clever, so that the enemy could not figure out what the guards wanted to do and how many troops they deployed. On the contrary, they think that everything is yunfeiding''s plot, which is a wonderful misunderstanding.


    "Tie Gangying..."


    Yun Feiding looks at the letter written by tie Gangying. The letter was sent back to him by the injured imperial guards two days ago. On the letter, tie Gangying describes all the things. Please rest assured that he will lead the guards to protect the empress.


    Originally, he was very worried about tie Gangying''s private departure. He was even more worried about his daughter Yun Zihuang''s meeting with tie Gangying and what happened to her. At the same time as tie Gangying''s letter, there was also Yun Zihuang''s letter, so his heart was much more stable.


    He wry smile: "Purple Huang, now you are the queen, how can you still be so willful and reckless, personally lead only a few thousand imperial guards, deep into the enemy range?"


    Sigh, sigh again, the daughter has been stubborn, not to mention not in front of him, even in front of him, he is difficult to make her change her mind: "at least, you should bring more people..."


    Once again, this idea is very unrealistic. The more people you bring, the more supplies you need. However, now her daughter goes deep into the enemy''s rear, so she can''t get aid and supplies from northern Xinjiang. She can only snatch them from the enemy and support the war with war. With more than 3000 people, it''s hard to say how long they can last. With a large group of people, they are not only unable to support themselves, but also more likely to be found by the enemy and besieged on all sides.


    "Zihuang, please come back as soon as possible."

 Chapter 595

    With the military emergency report sent to Ouyang Baofeng''s hand, there is yunfeiding''s plea. Without the military order, he dispatched his troops, left the camp privately, went deep into the enemy''s range, and has not returned to the camp so far. Therefore, yunfeiding sent the military information and the plea to the commander of Northern Xinjiang.


    As a matter of fact, yunfeiding was the marshal of Peking University, the imperial edict, and had the power to transfer the garrison. Not to mention that the royal guards are his subordinates, and they can only be transferred by the emperor and the commander of the royal guards. No matter how senior the official position is, no other official has the power to transfer the royal guards and let them obey their orders. Therefore, it is legal and reasonable for yunfeiding to mobilize the imperial guards. It does not need Ouyang Baofeng''s permission, nor does it need to ask Ouyang Baofeng for instructions and wait for military orders.


    As for the mobilization of the royal guards, leaving the station privately, this is the scope of yunfeiding.


    However, Yun Feiding, with great respect and sincerity, openly ordered the generals under his command to present the urgent military information report and the plea to the marshal of Northern Xinjiang in the city of Ares.


    To do so is not only to show other garrison generals, but also to let everyone understand that in Northern Xinjiang, the Grand Marshal Ouyang Baofeng is the real and only general.


    Ouyang Baofeng raised his lips. Naturally, he could not and would not punish or blame Yun Feiding. He was very satisfied with what the loyal king had done. It''s just a pity for the empress who has made great contributions to the enemy.


    No one can say anything about it.


    Ouyang Baofeng sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that yunzihuang would risk her life or death to go deep into the enemy''s territory and stay away from northern Xinjiang. This little girl, even if she was a queen, didn''t look like a queen. I''m afraid she never put the identity of queen in the center of her eyes. He laughs bitterly. If the emperor knows that the queen has only three thousand imperial guards and goes deep into the enemy''s rear, he is afraid that the emperor will be so anxious that he will fly to northern Xinjiang immediately.


    If at this moment, there is only one person in Northern Xinjiang who knows what Yun Zihuang wants to do and where she wants to go, he is the only one.


    Just this time, he didn''t really have any premeditated plan, and he didn''t want the noble empress to go to the black bear Valley in danger. However, I''m afraid many people will understand that this is his intentional arrangement after this matter is spread.


    Long fingers such as jade raised, forced to press the temple, Nine Tailed Fox marshal, there are rare headache.


    The same headache, and even more headache, and Yun zizhao.


    The Grand Marshal gave him a question. If the answer to this question could satisfy the Grand Marshal, he would have a chance to rescue the queen. This question seems to be ordinary, but it is extremely difficult. The Grand Marshal asked him how many soldiers he would take? Which way? Where to find the queen?


    Normally, he is going to find the queen, so these are all things that he has to know.


    It''s hard to figure out where the queen is right now?


    How can we find the queen in the shortest time?


    Yun zizhao is worried. If it''s someone else, there are traces to follow. The empress is always free and good at using strange weapons. He really doesn''t know where the empress will go? What''s the plan?


    If he can''t give the Grand Marshal a satisfactory answer, even if the Grand Marshal will let him go, where will he go to find the queen?


    The walls around them were covered with military maps.


    These military maps, let him see more headache want to crack, countless times from the position of dare to die City, according to cloud purple Huang first route deduction. The military intelligence report sent back by my father provides many clues. Because there are too many clues, there is a kind of worry that there is no choice. Route, behavior, purpose


    Dazzled!


    His knuckles pressed against his temples. From time to time, he peeped at Ouyang Baofeng, hoping to find some clues from the Marshal''s face and eyes.


    Yun zizhao''s observation was not in vain. He finally found that the Marshal''s eyes had stayed on some military maps several times. And one of them attracted the attention of the Grand Marshal, so he stared at these maps, especially the one that made the Grand Marshal look more.


    "This..."


    In my mind, suddenly, a flash of inspiration, his eyes locked in a place.


    Black bear Valley!


    In any case, it''s impossible to forget this place. Once he was here, he almost died in the war and was seriously injured for many times.


    The main road!


    No matter for the northern region or the rising Empire, or for Northern Xinjiang, it is extremely important here. The main road leading to the Risheng empire in the northern region is dangerous and complex, with high mountains and dense forests. It is not only a good place to hide soldiers, but also the best place to hide military supplies.


    If it were not for the distance between heixiong Valley and Northern Xinjiang, Northern Xinjiang would never let this place go, and would certainly send heavy troops to garrison it.


    In fact, Northern Xinjiang has never ignored this place, and there have always been a small number of officers and soldiers stationed for patrol.It was not until the outbreak of the war that the officers and men of Northern Xinjiang who stayed in heixionggou were gradually withdrawn. He stares at the black bear valley. Many of the enemy''s supplies will be in the black bear valley. If the enemy''s supplies can be destroyed at one stroke, the enemy will have no choice but to retreat. If it can be cut off, the enemy''s grain channel for transporting food and materials


    Yun zizhao''s eyes twinkled, so that the enemy could be defeated and retreat in a very short time, and the war would end.


    However, the road leading to heixiong Valley is very dangerous, and there must be heavy troops stationed near heixiong valley. Not to mention that the empress only brought more than 3000 people and horses, even if it was more than 100 times, it would be difficult to succeed!


    "Shuai ye, I think the empress will go to heixiong valley. It''s just that I''m stupid in my humble position. I don''t know the exact route for the empress to enter the army. "


    Ouyang Baofeng had a look of appreciation in his eyes. The son of a noble family did not disappoint him.


    Yun zizhao lowered his head. Did he say that this time the empress was in danger in the small town where she dared to die? What happened after that was the secret plot of the Grand Marshal?


    Is the Grand Marshal, like the last time, forcing the empress to go to the black bear Valley again?


    This kind of thought can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, can not and dare not show a bit. Anxious, he bowed himself and asked for orders: "please order me to take two thousand elite cavalry to heixiong Valley!"


    "The empress had countless opportunities to return to the garrison or the garrison in Northern Xinjiang nearby."


    Ouyang Baofeng sighed: "however, Niang Niang didn''t do it. Instead, she went straight to heixiong ditch. The marshal had already arranged this matter, but the empress took the lead. Now the plan is to send soldiers to join the empress as soon as possible. Zizhao, you should understand that if you go to heixionggou, you will die forever. Do you still want to go? "

 Chapter 596

    "Zihuang, I owe you too much..."


    After receiving the letter from the black eagle, he whispered to Ouyang.


    There are no specific details, only a few words to explain the situation succinctly.


    This is the last thing he wants to see. If it wasn''t for internal and external troubles, she would not take such a risk and go to heixiong Valley again. It was for him that she risked her life to go to the black bear Valley and wanted to end the war as soon as possible. At this moment, he very much hoped that he was not the emperor, so that she would not have to work so hard, rush everywhere, and even repeatedly experience the danger of life and death.


    How I wish he was by her side at this moment!


    Even if it is a life of death, as long as you can be with her, no matter how difficult it is, there will be endless sweetness. Only this time, he did not stay with her, far away from her. If he could, he hoped that he could spread his wings and fly to her like Xinying. Unfortunately, he had no wings, so he had to travel day and night to get to northern Xinjiang as soon as possible.


    "Zihuang, you must not miss anything. Wait for me!"


    In the deep night, the torch is swaying in the wind, and the horses are still running.


    After receiving the military information from Xinying, the only thing fengqingxiao can do is to drive more and faster.


    Whistling north wind, cold as a knife, took away all traces. Everything around us is covered up in the vast expanse of white. Neither the people of Beiyu nor the enemy of the rising empire can find any clues. Yun Zihuang''s strategy also began to show its effect. The rising empire was determined to be the work of the despicable and treacherous people of the northern region. The unstable alliance between the two sides came to a place where it completely fell apart.


    After a period of brewing and intensification, the contradictions between the two sides broke out.


    Risheng empire is upright and angry. People in northern regions feel wronged and think that Risheng empire is a fool.


    The alliance has become hostile and belligerent, not just for this incident. In fact, yunzihuang and Ouyang Baofeng''s plan to kill people with a knife has already become the fuse of this incident.


    The northern regions are frantically searching for the traces of the imperial guards, and the rising empire is searching everywhere. However, the thousands of people they hate, like snowflakes rolled up by the north wind, are melting into the vast snow plain.


    Feng Qingxiao led some iron guards to gallop to the north of Xinjiang.


    With Ouyang Baofeng''s secret order, Yun zizhao led the two thousand carefully selected wind chasers to secretly leave Northern Xinjiang and follow a certain road to heixiong valley.


    At the same time, Northern Xinjiang began to send out heavy troops to attack enemy camps everywhere.


    Chaos!


    What a mess!


    With the help of a knife to kill people, he gradually showed his ferocious face.


    The disease spread in a large area, lacking food and clothing and medicine, and the prisoners who were released were not accepted by the barracks. The sick soldiers were isolated and abandoned, or suffered cruel treatment. All these things, after brewing and fermenting during this period of time, have led to the enemy''s growing fear, disorder and disorder.


    Beiyu people attack Risheng Empire, even attack their own people. The same is true of Risheng empire. Everything is just for survival. This is no longer war, but survival!


    In the face of the iron walls of Northern Xinjiang, the unbreakable fortified cities, water dragon tactics, serial crossbows and various terrorist weapons known as "fire mines", attacking and seizing former allies or one''s own people is the best choice.


    Food, at this time, becomes the most precious thing, far more than gold and silver.


    "It''s the wolf cubs of the northern region. Kill them. Don''t let go of any of them. The meat of these wolf cubs is very chewy."


    "That''s right. Don''t let go of the meat of a wolf cub, so that we don''t have to go hungry for at least half a month."


    A general of the rising Empire stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips, and his face was fierce: "a war horse can''t let go. A war horse is enough for several people to eat for more than ten days. Brothers, these are all our rations. Use the knives in your hands to leave these foods


    Like wild animals, in the harsh winter of Northern Xinjiang, the rising imperial people and the people of northern regions became inhuman wild animals. They hunted each other and collected the defeated horses for food and survival. When the first such incident happened, everything spread everywhere like infectious diseases in enemy camps, and there were scenes of tragedies


    for all these, neither the generals of Risheng Empire nor the generals of northern regions could stop them.


    Chaos, kick off!


    The fire lights up the surroundings, because with the fire, there is warmth and warm food. Perhaps the food taste is very common, but in this kind of fighting, even when dry food is more precious than silver, there are steaming broth, bone soup, rice and steamed bread to eat. The royal guards and the iron guards are happy to shed tears.


    It''s underground. It''s a dark and cold night. They don''t have to suffer from hunger and endless cold.You don''t have to keep alert at any time, for fear that your whereabouts will be found by the enemy and a bloody battle will come. Tonight, they can safely here, eat a good meal, sleep at ease, a good rest. All the officers and soldiers deeply admired the emperor and the empress for their wisdom and power. They had already arranged such a secret and safe place with sufficient food, medicine and necessary materials in such a place.


    Tiegangying, lying on the thick leather mattress, asked in a low voice, "how many places are there along the way, empress?"


    After being seriously injured, Yun Zihuang wants the injured Imperial Guard to send tie Gangying back. However, the iron commander would rather die than surrender and would not go back. So much so that, threatening her with suicide, she must stay, saying that she would rather die on the road, throw her body in the wilderness than give up halfway. However, she could only take this commander. After all, he was the commander of these imperial guards. With him, it was easy to command these imperial guards.


    "Although there is not much food and materials in this area, there are still several places like this along the way. If not, how can I take thousands of you to take such risks?"


    Tie Gangying said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid to take risks or die. I''ll follow my mother to death."

 Chapter 597

    Fengqingxiao didn''t go to Zhanshen city. Instead, he passed through the city with the force of thunder and lightning. With three thousand iron guards, he galloped all the way to the black bear valley. He didn''t want to be stopped by anyone, and he didn''t want to delay a quarter of an hour. He would go straight to the black bear Valley to be with her.


    How can the country and the country and the imperial power match her smile?


    He never wanted to be a king. He has been stationed in Northern Xinjiang for many years. He has lived and died in countless difficulties. No matter how persevering he is, he sometimes feels tired.


    The higher the position, the heavier the responsibility, which he knows well.


    There are too many things that we can''t help ourselves. If the former Emperor was generous and kind, trusted and relied on him, Northern Xinjiang would not be so difficult these years, and he never had so much ambition. After becoming the emperor, she was indeed the king of a country, with high power, but she got together less and left more, which made her more busy and experienced many difficulties. It''s not what he wants, he knows, and it''s not what she wants.


    I just want to be able to get to her immediately and see that she''s ok now.


    Ouyang Baofeng looks at the military situation report with a bitter smile. He doesn''t want that the Emperor didn''t come to the city of war god. He travels day and night and goes directly through northern Xinjiang to heixiong valley.


    "Emperor, my brother Qingxiao, don''t forget that you are the king of a country now Well, you husband and wife, it''s not true that one family doesn''t go into one family. "


    It''s very helpless. The emperor brother didn''t want to see him. He was stopped by anyone and delayed a little time. So he didn''t tell him in advance and went straight to the black bear valley. He raised his hand and rubbed the temple hard. The empress, Yun zizhao and the emperor rushed to heixiong ditch one after another. It''s hard to know whether they will succeed. What he can do now is to intensify his attack on the enemy, especially in the direction of heixionggou, so that all the enemy''s attention and forces can be concentrated and more opportunities can be created for the queen.


    Originally, he was a general of Northern Xinjiang who could not get out of the fortified city. He made a bold attack and concentrated his heavy troops on the enemy in several places.


    These days, the enemy has been used to the fact that they can''t defend in Northern Xinjiang, and they don''t send troops to go deep into it any more, so they can be used as a sharpening stone for the actual combat training of the troops stationed in all parts of Zixiao empire. In addition, Yun Zihuang and Ouyang Baofeng resorted to murder tactics, resulting in constant friction between Risheng Empire and northern regions.


    "Shuai ye, now that our army is heavily attacked, will the rising Empire and the people of northern regions unite again to resist our army?"


    The long and narrow Fox''s eyes flashed a touch of dark color. Ouyang Baofeng looked at the generals and staff officers with a smile: "what do you think?"


    One of the staff officers pondered and said, "it''s not necessarily impossible. They are just joining forces to invade. Now there are several noble rebellions. The enemy will not miss this good opportunity."


    "Yes, it''s just that they want to unite, and it''s not that easy. Some time ago, Shuai Ye''s ingenious plan made the northern region and Risheng Empire fight against each other, and their hatred became deeper and deeper. What''s more, the enemy soldiers who have been isolated and abandoned recently have long been full of complaints and hatred for their generals. Shuai Yeh gave them a chance. Only with enough enemy heads can they exchange food and medicine from northern Xinjiang. "


    On the faces of the generals around, they all showed sinister smiles. This move is too poisonous!


    With the spread of the disease among the enemy troops, they were barely able to control it at the beginning, but gradually they lost control completely, and the situation was in chaos. Those soldiers who fall ill or are suspected to be ill will be isolated, even if they are not completely abandoned. Those who have little combat power will be regarded as hidden dangers and burdens, and they will not get enough food, let alone drugs. As more and more people fall ill, the army is consumed, and there is a lack of food, grass and medicine. Rice is as expensive as pearls, and medicine is as rare as treasure. It is not enough to supply the army with combat effectiveness. Where can the isolated generals be given?


    This is the source of trouble.


    The isolated generals soon became a burden to be abandoned and could only survive and die on their own.


    What''s more cruel are some ruthless and short-sighted generals, and even secretly kill the sick generals.


    There is no impermeable wall in the world. No matter how secret these things are, after all, it''s our own people who kill our own people. Where can we really keep secrets. News spread everywhere like wings, causing endless panic, followed by desperate resistance.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s huge and delicious cake is the only hope for those soldiers who are isolated from the enemy.


    First of all, give these soldiers some food and medicine, so that they can taste some sweetness. If they want more, they need to use the enemy''s head and combat merit in exchange. The number of the enemy''s heads and the merits of the war will be exchanged for different amounts of food and medicine. These soldiers who have no other choice can only follow Ouyang Baofeng''s rules. If anyone dares to violate the rules, he will never get a grain of rice or a herb from northern Xinjiang.


    Those who dare to resist or make any tricks should consider who they are facing?


    How can we escape the Revenge of the great marshal of the Nine Tailed Fox in Northern Xinjiang?


    One by one, the poison plot gradually unfolded, making the rising Empire and the northern enemy more and more chaotic.


    Ouyang Baofeng''s warm spring breeze: "United? Up to now, it is impossible for them to unite again, and Ben Shuai will not give them the chance to unite. You know, some clever enemy generals have already secretly surrendered to you in exchange for the chance to return alive. "A certain general was stunned and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    The Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang was even more cheerful: "if you say yes, there will be. If you don''t, there will be."


    The quick witted generals and staff officers suddenly understood the profound meaning of the words of the Grand Marshal.


    Yes, or no, it''s just a word from the Grand Marshal. But because this sentence comes from Zhongrui Wang, the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang, no one can believe it and ponder it for a long time. Even if some of the enemy don''t believe it, some will.


    "Ben Shuai will let everyone see the truth."


    All the generals are pondering over what kind of tricks they will use to create such a fact.


    There is no need for them to worry about this problem. Naturally, their Nine Tailed Fox Marshal has to worry about it. They just need to obey the Marshal''s orders absolutely.


    Some of the enemy forces that should have been attacked by the generals of Northern Xinjiang were bypassed, and those who were bypassed intentionally had contact with Northern Xinjiang.


    This had to make other enemy generals have endless suspicions in their hearts. Moreover, some people saw that Northern Xinjiang sent food, grass and medicine to some of their allies at night. And these allies who received gifts from northern Xinjiang were not attacked by Northern Xinjiang. Some retreated some distance, some moved their garrisons, and some even looked like they were ready to leave for home.


    Among the enemy forces, they were suspicious of each other and threatened each other.

 Chapter 598

    In the deep and winding cave, the bonfire is beating. In the severe winter season, it is even more gloomy and cold here. Fortunately, a lot of bonfires, steaming broth and food were lit around. When people gathered together, it was much warmer than outside. Here, at least, you can light a bonfire without fear and drink broth and hot rice.


    That''s great.


    Yun zizhao was silent. He was looking at the map Ouyang Baofeng gave him, the route on the map, and the hidden places he didn''t know when.


    Gallop all the way, want to be faster, but the horse again God Jun, is also tired, people are not iron. These days, they are all in the cold field, setting up a simple camp. In one camp, they are full and gnawing hard dry food. Be alert at any time for fear of being discovered by the enemy and being attacked by the enemy. Fortunately, there was a guide who was familiar with the road, and the scouts were very alert, so there were only a few small battles along the way.


    "Is there such a hidden place all the way to heixiong Valley?"


    Among the guides sent by Ouyang Baofeng, the leader said with a smile, "yes, general Hui, even though we can''t arrange all the soldiers to have a rest, we need enough food and grass."


    Hearing these two words, Yun zizhao''s heart was calmed a lot: "Shuai Ye''s far-reaching planning and strategizing are our good fortune."


    If there is such a hiding place, at least you don''t have to worry about food and grass. You can try your best to bypass the enemy and not fight with the enemy. You can find the queen as soon as possible. On the map, there are several red spots. These red spots are just the places Ouyang Baofeng gave him, where he might meet the queen. However, if we want to meet, time is the key. Only when we get to the place marked by the red dot at the right time, can we have a chance.


    It was up to him to decide whether to join or not. The Grand Marshal didn''t give him more orders. Everything was left to him.


    We tried every means to find the empress, and led the two thousand elite wind chasers and imperial guards to join together. There were more than 5000 soldiers on both sides, with more strength.


    He can also choose not to look for the queen, but to go his own way.


    This plan is that he will lead 2000 people to heixiong valley. In this way, even if there is something wrong with yunzihuang, he can make up for it. If the two sides are separated, it will be easier for them to hide and act, and they will have higher mobility, and they can attack at different places at the same time. Another advantage is that he tries his best to attract the enemy''s attention and give the queen more opportunities.


    Different plans have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    All the way, he was thinking about which plan was better. This time, the Grand Marshal didn''t order him how to do it. Instead, he gave him the decision.


    This is also a disguised comparison.


    Around him, there were soldiers who used to be bodyguards. This time, elite soldiers who went to heixionggou were selected. Among them, the former bodyguards who used to listen to him, the bodyguards who escorted the empress of the princess to northern Xinjiang with him last time. Some of these guards joined the iron guards and others joined the wind chasing army after they had accumulated their merits in the last black bear valley.


    He was very grateful to the Grand Marshal for sending his familiar subordinates to facilitate his command and communication. If he is a general under his command, he is not familiar with it or even knows it. It takes time to communicate and understand, and it is easy to delay things.


    "Master, you''re going to see the cost of this map."


    Hearing his subordinates'' deliberate ridicule, he laughed and explained several plans in a low voice: "brothers, what do you think we should do?"


    Several generals frowned. This is not a good decision. If the queen is not the leader of the Royal Guard, it is good to choose any plan. But the queen can''t afford to lose. What they should do most is to ensure her safety. Only in this way, there is a major conflict with the arduous task of risking to destroy the enemy''s grain and cut off the enemy''s grain.


    Which is more important?


    Yun zizhao said in a deep voice, "if it wasn''t for the queen to lead the imperial guards, which plan do you think would be better?"


    Among the guides of the wind chasing army who are responsible for leading the way, there is a man with deep eyes. He flashed a touch of light and took a look at Yun zizhao. Then he looked away as if he had just glanced, just passing by.


    Yunfei said in a low voice: "please forgive me, commander. I''m afraid I''m stupid. The second plan is the best. It can not only look for opportunities to destroy the enemy''s granary, but also attract the enemy''s attention and kill two birds with one stone. No matter whether it can destroy the enemy''s food, grass and supplies, it can make the enemy restless. "


    Silence, absolute silence.


    For a moment, there was only a little heavy breathing around, and the other generals did not speak.


    To carry out the second plan is to stop looking for the queen. If the queen fails, they will never escape a felony.


    "I also think that the second plan is the most appropriate. There are more than 3000 people in the Royal Guard. If we go there again and join forces, the target will be too big. On the contrary, it will give the enemy an opportunity. It doesn''t take too many people to lurk in the black bear valley. Mobility and flexibility are the most important


    Another general sighed: "it''s true that when more than 5000 people gather together, it''s better to divide them into several places, which makes the enemy confused and exhausted. Last time, we had only one thousand people. This time, we have two thousand people. It''s just the queen... "The generals are silent again. If the queen is not the leader of the royal guards, there is nothing wrong with them.


    However, it was their little princess and empress who led the royal guards to the black bear valley.


    Yun zizhao is also silent, thinking, what will the queen do?


    The empress, who is clever and resourceful, is not a master who is willing to do anything and dare not do anything. I''m afraid what they can think of is better than what they do. What they didn''t expect, the lady didn''t know how much she had done.


    "The route taken by the empress is extremely hidden, and there are also hidden places like here, with supplies such as grain and grass. The empress uses her weapons like a God, and her ingenious plan is far better than ours. If you do it according to the second plan, you will bear all the consequences! "


    He grasped the map and really wanted to find the empress. After finding her, he sent a team of soldiers to escort her back to the city of Ares.


    However, he can''t do that, and he also knows that with the empress''s temperament, he will never go back to Zhanshen city when he is approaching the black bear valley.


    He said in his heart: "in that case, what the empress and Weichen can do is to go to heixiong Valley earlier and try their best to do what the empress wants to do. I wish my mother and I were safe and sound

 Chapter 599

    The letter Eagle soared and circled in the air.


    Yunziyin stretched out his arm, let the letter Eagle fall on his arm, took down the letter box, hands to fengqingxiao: "please the emperor."


    This time, the letterbox was a little big. After it was opened, it was thick and full of things. Feng Qingxiao took out the contents of the letter box, including military maps and routes, as well as Ouyang Baofeng''s letters. Obviously, the good elder brother learned that he led Tiewei directly to heixiong Valley and specially asked Xinying to send him important and necessary things.


    After reading the letter, he was quiet and knew the route she was going, which was too convenient. Yun zizhao has already led 2000 elite to heixiong Valley, and the 3000 Tiewei he led is the third batch. Taking advantage of the enemy''s chaos, there are more opportunities to enter the black bear Valley, destroy the enemy''s granary and cut off the enemy''s grain route.


    Similarly, on the map Ouyang Baofeng gave fengqingxiao, there were several red spots, which were the places where yunzihuang might pass and stay at some time.


    "Zihuang, I''ve reached the frontier of Northern Xinjiang. Will it be long before we meet?"


    He looked back at Xiangyun Ziyin: "zizhao has taken 2000 elite to heixiong Valley first."


    Yun Ziyin said with a smile: "the emperor and the empress are fighting side by side. The day of the enemy''s defeat is just around the corner. It''s no better for the Weichen brothers to follow the emperor to fight against the enemy heixiong ditch again."


    "Even though the black bear Valley is more difficult and dangerous than last time, with brave generals like you, we will win!"


    Yun Ziyin raised his fist and yelled: "we will win!"


    Around the iron guards, with a cry: "win!"


    The fighting spirit is high, the horse raises its hoof, forms a vast snow line on the snow, and gallops to the distance.


    Somewhere in the air, there is a strong smell of broth, a stronger smell of barbecue, and the taste of all kinds of food. In the wilderness, the fragrance wafts with the wind, far away.


    "What fragrance?"


    Among the scouts, someone sniffed hard and looked at the place where the aroma came: "it''s definitely the smell of roast meat, it''s the smell of roast mutton."


    Another man sneered and said, "wake up, don''t dream in broad daylight, and roast mutton. Why don''t you say there is the smell of chicken stewed with mushrooms?"


    "Don''t say, I really smell the smell of chicken stewed with mushroom, which makes me salivate. Well, and the smell of rice, who? Who dares to be so extravagant? "


    Just now, the speaker laughed and scolded: "you didn''t wake up from your dream last night. Did you smell a beautiful woman? Eh, it really has the smell of roast mutton. How can it be? "


    The noses of several scouts were all strongly stirred. They did smell the smell of barbecue and chicken stewed with mushrooms brought by the wind. All of a sudden, their eyes are like a wolf, green light.


    Now, not to mention rice and food, even horse meat has to be saved. They have not seen a single wool or chicken feather for many days. As a result, there are people here, roasting tender mutton, stewing mushrooms with chicken!


    "It''s too arrogant. Where is this bastard looking for death here?"


    "Shh, quietly, go and have a look. Maybe it''s bait."


    A scoundrel muttered in a low voice: "even if it''s bait, if you can give me enough to eat, I''d like to lead the horse down to this master."


    The other scouts also wiped their mouth and felt the same way.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go there all the time. Keep your distance. You two, go and check from different directions. Don''t disturb each other. Be more careful."


    The two scouts immediately separated, dismounted and approached the fragrance from two directions.


    In the leeward hills, there are bonfires everywhere, with fat sheep and wild boars on the bonfire.


    "Hiss..."


    Fat sheep and wild boar were baked out of the fat, kept falling in the campfire, emitting a more attractive fragrance out. Some of the fire, with a large pot, the pot inside the float, is the chicken stewed mushroom aroma. In some large pots, the fragrance of rice wafts out.


    Some officers and soldiers of northern regions are lying and sitting lazily, chatting and laughing around the campfire, and they look like they are going out for an outing, hunting and tasting game.


    The two scouts were stunned, and their saliva fell to the ground from the corner of their lips.


    What''s the situation?


    They are all in a circle. They are starving every day. Why are these soldiers from the same northern region popular here? Hot?


    After a while, one of the scouts woke up a little bit and made a sign to the scouts opposite. Two people quietly back, away from a distance, just get together.


    "What tribe do you think these bastards belong to?"


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that they all eat red and they don''t look hungry at all. As you can see, these bastards have never been hungry. God, why am I not in this line? "


    "Let''s go back and explain, these damned bastards."The two scouts, full of resentment and depression, went back to talk about what they heard and saw. The leader of the scouts frowned and asked, "are you sure they are from northern regions? Some time ago, I heard that some imperial guards pretended to be people from northern regions to engage in wind and rain. Do you see clearly? "


    "Blind people can''t see the white face of Chang''an city. How ridiculous is it that the imperial guards dress up as people from northern regions? Don''t say they don''t speak the northern dialect. Even if they do, you can see that their bodies are delicate and their meat is expensive. Those people just now are really from northern regions. They can''t be wrong. "


    "What tribe are they from?"


    "It seems that they belong to the Tatar tribe, but it''s hard to say that they are all red. They are always delicious and never lack food. Just now we saw that there were many roast whole sheep and wild boars on their campfire. In the big pot, there are chicken stewed with mushrooms, and delicious rice Hiss... "


    The scoundrel said, and sucked back the saliva with great force. His face was full of salivation.


    Another scoundrel wiped his saliva: "why don''t I pretend to be passing by and try to find out what they are?"


    The leader of the scouts frowned and did not speak. A scouts whispered: "these days, the horse meat is almost eaten and vomited. I even forget the taste of rice. At least I can eat and drink in the past."


    The smell of strong fragrance made the leader of the scouts salivate: "you go to test it. We''ll go in different directions to see why these people are so arrogant here."


    They got off their horses in a hurry, led them into the woods, tied them up, separated and approached quietly.


    The scouts, who went to visit, galloped close on horseback. When they were found nearby, they slowed down: "good incense, which tribe are you brothers from? As I pass by, I am attracted by the fragrance. Can I have a piece of meat and a bowl of soup? "

 Chapter 600

    "It''s all my brothers. You''re welcome. You can come and eat whatever you like. There''s nothing good to eat. Don''t blame me."


    The other side''s enthusiasm and forthrightness made the scoundrel almost cry. There are so many delicious things that I can''t dream of these days, and I still don''t know what to eat?


    Let him live or not?


    The same people from northern regions are still stationed in this area. Why is the gap so big?


    The smell of roast meat and chicken stewed with mushrooms made the scouts dismount and run to the campfire. The green light flashed in their eyes and their saliva flowed out involuntarily. He was staring at the barbecue, at the rice, at all the food. He had an idea that if he could eat everything casually, he would not lose his life.


    The fat, tender and fragrant leg of roast lamb appeared in front of him, and the scouts could not look at his face, so they opened their mouths and bit it down


    "Ah Hissing... "


    Hot roast lamb leg, hot he immediately jumped three feet high, keep jumping feet, lips and tongue are hot blisters, also reluctant to spit out the mouth of roast lamb.


    "Ha ha ha Brother, how many days have you been hungry? "


    There was a roar of laughter around him. He handed it to the scouts and said with a smile, "brother, don''t be in such a hurry. What do you want to eat? There''s plenty here. Come and have a drink. Sit down and eat slowly. Which tribe are you from?"


    The scoundrel quickly took the water bag and took a mouthful of it. His eyes lit up immediately: "wine? It''s the best wine? How dare you drink? "


    Although the scoundrel said so, he firmly grasped the water bag and poured a few mouthfuls of wine. He was reluctant to return the wine bag.


    Alcohol is not allowed in the army, especially when going out to carry out a mission, alcohol is absolutely not allowed!


    This is a military order. However, in such a cold winter, generally speaking, this military order will not be carried out. Drinking can keep you warm, so you can drink two mouthfuls when it''s hard to stand the cold. Especially now, people in northern regions sleep in the wild. If they don''t drink a few strong drinks at night, they can''t get through the long cold night. It''s just that in the past, when we can''t even eat food, how much wine is there?


    Needless to say, in the water bag in his hand, there was the wine that even their chief General wanted to covet. Naturally, he didn''t want to return it.


    "On such a cold day, can you live without a few drinks? If you like it so much, I''ll give you this bag of wine. Where do you come from? "


    Meat, rice, wine


    The other scouts lurking around, throat stirring, are hard to swallow saliva, with eyes that can kill people, staring at drinking wine, gobbling at the roast lamb leg companion.


    The attack of barbecue and wine made the scouts unable to find the north for a long time, and their psychological defense completely disappeared. By the other side a few passionate words, set to say a lot of things, even without the other side to ask more, take the initiative to say more.


    The lurking scouts could not help cursing a few words in a low voice. One of the scouts said fiercely: "I can''t help it. Why is it that he drinks and eats meat there and we drink cold air here? I don''t think we have any danger in the past


    The leader of the scouts could not bear it. He pondered for a while, made a gesture to show that he wanted everyone to be smart, and said in a low voice, "when you get back on the horse and come back, you can say that you are going hunting and passing by, and you can find out the details of these people."


    Before long, even the leader of the scouts'' tongue became bigger, which was close to those who wanted to know the details.


    That night, a camp of the rising empire with tens of thousands of generals was taken away by the company.


    When the battle was over, some of the soldiers in the northern region scolded and rummaged about the lack of food and food. It should have been very good tents, excellent weapons, chariot horses and excellent armor. These are usually the best spoils. At this moment, no soldier in the northern region will go to have a look. What they want is food, meat and edible food!


    The war horse is good, at least slaughtered, can contribute a horse skin, hundreds of Jin bone and meat.


    But now the horses are not popular. These people in the northern regions, who eat horse meat, are about to vomit.


    Lu Tong, with a team of people, leisurely entered the barracks after the battle, and was led to the main general Shan Lihu. He asked with a smile, "general, what''s the harvest like?"


    Flash in suddenly smile: "not very good ah, these stupid bears do not have much to eat, fortunately, there are still some, can solve the urgent."


    Lu Tong laughs insidiously: "one barracks is not enough. Can''t ten eight barracks find enough food?"


    Shan Li suddenly frowned: "but if you attack the barracks of the savages, the brothers will be killed and injured a lot."


    Shan Li sighed: "it''s not easy to find the place where the savages store grain, and the granary must be guarded by heavy soldiers."


    Lu Tong said with a smile: "I know the location of the granary of the savages, and I''m preparing to go. If the general and you have the courage, you can go with me. "

 Chapter 601

    Shanlihu and his confidant generals discussed whether to cooperate with these northern tartar people to snatch the most needed food and other materials from the barracks of the rising empire.


    "General, although we robbed some food tonight, it''s not enough for us to do anything. We can''t eat for a few days. If we go on like this, let alone fighting, we don''t have enough food to get home even if we want to go back. "


    "General, we can continue to cooperate with them. For one thing, among these Tatar people, there are witch doctors who are good at using drugs, which can save the brothers a lot of energy. This time, although we are the main attack, the witch doctors of the Tatar nationality poisoned the rising imperial people in this military camp in advance, so it''s very easy for us to attack. Many of the rising imperial soldiers have no resistance, and the casualties of their brothers are very small. Secondly, there are not many Tatar people who can be controlled by the general. What''s more, they also know where the granary of the rising empire is. If you can find... "


    The comments of his subordinates have made Shanli excited. The wise analysis of his subordinates has made him make up his mind.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s the truth. Although the Tatar boys are smart, they are too few to be grasped by our general. Good, let the Tatar people lead the way and rob the granary of those stupid bears in Risheng empire! "


    Under the leadership of Lu Tong, shanlihu''s men and men, after a not too fierce battle, really snatched a lot of things. Bags of grain, pieces of frozen beef and mutton, let these people''s eyes, are emitting a faint green light. Although they don''t have too much food, it''s what they lack most, and it''s the food and real beef and mutton they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Of course, these things can''t all belong to shanlihu. According to their previous agreement with the Tatar people, half of them should be given to the Tatar soldiers.


    "General, these are all good things, and there are not many. We can keep them for a few more days. If we give half of them to Tatar''s bunnies, there won''t be much."


    Shanlihu was also distressed. He didn''t want to give a grain of rice and a piece of meat to the Tatars. He turned to his think tank and said, "ERTU, what do you think?"


    ERTU narrowed his eyes with a smile, shook his head and said, "why is the general so anxious? This is just a rising Empire, where a small amount of food is put temporarily, not a real granary. These things don''t last long enough for us. Since the Tatars know this place, they probably know where the real granary of the rising empire is. "


    "Do you mean to let the Tatars lead us to find the real granary of the rising Empire and get more food?"


    ERTU nodded slightly: "yes, it''s not smart to change face with Tatar people now. You all think they''re not many. Is that true? "


    One of the generals said, "of course, aren''t they just a few hundred people?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen hundreds of people several times. Even if they are all warriors, it''s not enough."


    Hearing all the generals around say this, and looking at their disdainful appearance, ERTU shakes his head and sneers: "indeed, every time you see that there are only a few hundred Tatar people, but do you think that with such a few hundred people, you can live like a fish in water in a place like heixiong Valley without shortage of anything and live so well?"


    Shan Li suddenly frowned: "are hundreds of people just a part of them? Do you think there are more of them? "


    ERTU nodded: "general wise, a few hundred people are just the number we see, and Lu Tong is not the leader of those Tatars. We should not act rashly until we get enough food and find out the details of these Tatars. "


    "You''re right, but the real granary of the rising Empire must be garrisoned by heavy troops, which we can''t eat."


    ERTU gave a sinister smile: "please don''t forget, general, there are witch doctors among those Tatars. Before the two battles, those Tatars sneaked into the enemy''s barracks and did something, so we can win so easily. What''s more, since they still have the power that they haven''t used secretly, they certainly can''t waste it.... "


    Shanlihu and his subordinates are secretly scheming against Lu Tong and others, but they didn''t expect that it was themselves who were really schemed.


    Lu Tong said with a smile: "empress, those people in shanlihu have already tasted the sweetness, but they are full of wolves in the northern region. I''m afraid at the moment, they are thinking about how to swallow all the good things here."


    Yun Zihuang smiles: "the ideal is very plump, the reality is very bony, their appetite is not small, but it''s a pity that they don''t know, they are the ones who will be swallowed. If they are smart enough, they will not act rashly, and there are fatter baits waiting for them. "


    On the face of Gao Changfei and others, there is a sinister smile.


    The so-called Tatar people, of course, are yunzihuang. They disguise themselves. Heixiong Valley goes deep into the enemy''s heavy area, and there are enemy troops and barracks everywhere. If you want to fish in troubled waters here, you have to pretend to be Beiyu people, because the appearance difference between Risheng Empire people and them is too big, so they can only pretend to be Beiyu people.The hundreds of people who have been in front of shanlihu and others are Tiewei.


    When they deal with people from the northern regions all the year round, they will speak some northern dialect, be familiar with the situation of some tribes in the northern regions, and pretend to be people from the northern regions. As long as they don''t have long-term contact with Beiyu people, no loopholes will be found. Lu Tong and others, who are responsible for close communication with shanlihu and others, are Beiyu Tong.


    In fact, over the years, many people in Northern Xinjiang and northern regions are of mixed blood and have dual blood lineage.


    People from the northern regions constantly invaded northern Xinjiang, came to burn, kill and plunder, and robbed many women and children. The women who snatch them back will leave their offspring, and the children will also leave their offspring when they grow up. Therefore, many of the people in the northern regions are of mixed blood with Northern Xinjiang blood.


    Similarly, it is impossible for the ruthless people of Northern Xinjiang to let them invade all the time. They also killed many Beiyu people countless times, and took revenge within the scope of not too deep Beiyu, catching back the women of Beiyu. In the wars between the two sides in the past dynasties, many of the tribes in the northern region had been subordinated to the northern Xinjiang. Many people from northern regions, envious of the prosperity of the Central Plains and the fertility of the land, settled down in many parts of Northern Xinjiang, or stayed as slaves to reproduce.


    In this way, there are many blood vessels among the people of Northern Xinjiang, flowing with the blood of the people of Northern Xinjiang.


    There are also many people in the wind chasing army and Tiewei in Northern Xinjiang, who have more or less northern region blood lineage and are proficient in northern region language and customs. It is very difficult to distinguish them by pretending to be northern region people.


    Jin Fengqiu galloped to yunzihuang and whispered a few words.


    She raised her lips to look into the distance and said in a low voice, "fishing in troubled waters, naturally, is to stir up the water here so that they can''t see anything clearly."

 Chapter 602

    "Emperor, I haven''t heard from the empress yet."


    Fengxue kneels down on one knee and lowers her head deeply, with a thousand emotions in her heart. That once in their eyes, delicate incomparable, unruly arrogant girl, once again risking the risk of life and death, with more than 3000 people, went to the black bear valley.


    From the emperor''s meeting with the empress, he has seen everything with his own eyes.


    But at that time, he was just a small leader in the Tiewei. Now, he has been the leader of the Tiewei for a long time, and his power is only under the commander and deputy commander of the Tiewei. Now the former leader of Tiewei, wind blade, does not know life and death, and does not know whether there are still people alive among the Tiewei he led. Because of his disability, the deputy commander did not fully recover, and he was temporarily unable to return to Tiewei to assume the position of deputy commander.


    Yun zizhao, the temporary commander of Tiewei, was actually the deputy commander of Tiewei. He had already gone to northern Xinjiang and was under the command of Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. Now, the former deputy commander, with 2000 people, goes deep into the black bear valley.


    Originally, there was Yun Ziyin. Although the emperor''s son-in-law had the status of emperor''s son-in-law of Nanzhao state, he also had the post of deputy commander of Zhuifeng army. Later, he retired as deputy commander of Zhuifeng army and temporarily took the post of commander of royal guard army. But this time, the emperor''s son-in-law first went to northern Xinjiang with his family, and then followed the Emperor himself. He could also take the post of commander of Tiewei temporarily. It''s fair to say that he is the son-in-law''s meritorious status, and the iron guards are also convinced.


    But this time he went to the highest position in the imperial palace.


    The scouts have never heard from the queen, and Fengxue is also very anxious.


    Feng Qingxiao said in a soft voice, "get up. What else is the news?"


    Listening to the report of Fengxue, he looks at the military map sent by Ouyang Baofeng with Xinying, which shows the route yunzihuang once walked. There is also the place where Yun Zihuang may appear at last, and the most likely route in the future. His eyes are moving with this route.


    "Huhu..."


    Howling cold north wind, from outside the tent kept blowing.


    Three thousand people and horses are resting quietly in the col, which is also a hidden place that has been set up for a long time. There are food, meat, medicine and other materials, although the quantity is small, enough for 3000 people to use for a few days.


    Such covert areas did not exist only after the last World War, but long ago. Fengqingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng, many years ago, began to secretly search for suitable places in the wild, and secretly built some covert places. These places are very secret, and the layout is very good, difficult to be found. The establishment of these places is to give the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang rest and get essential supplies in case of large-scale war.


    After the last World War, some covert areas were built and scattered in different routes.


    In fact, the last time fengqingxiao was able to stay in heixionggou for such a long time, it was because of the existence of these hidden places that he was able to get some necessary supplies such as grain and grass. But there were not many hidden places in the black bear Valley, and he stayed in the black bear Valley for a long time at that time, so he used up all the materials in the hidden places.


    Slender fingers, along the cloud purple Phoenix may pass the route, slowly moving.


    If you want to know her route, it''s not too difficult, just draw a range along those hidden lines, you can probably know.


    He and she, with thousands of people and horses, could not be far away from the secluded place with food and supplies to provide safety and rest for the soldiers.


    Feng Xue asked in a low voice, "can the emperor infer the route of the empress?"


    "Even if it is inferred, it is difficult to detect her whereabouts. She and the imperial guards must be like us, pretending to be from the northern regions and fishing in troubled waters."


    Feng Xue frowned: "if so, it''s really hard to find the whereabouts of the empress. How can we find her?"


    "When you get to the black bear Valley, you will naturally have a chance to get her news or meet her."


    Feng Xue sighed: "I don''t know what the chaos is like in Kyoto..."


    In the middle of this sentence, he stopped in a hurry. At this time, the emperor was worried about the empress. As the king of a country, she would go deep into the enemy''s territory and risk. How could he say that again and make the emperor more worried?


    Feng Qingxiao is still staring at the military map. He really wants to meet her and see her soon.


    But he can''t do that!


    He and she are carrying thousands of troops, not to mention that even if they join together, more than 6000 people and horses, facing a million strong enemies, they are just like a small stone thrown into the yelongjiang River, and will not even cause many ripples. With so many troops and horses gathered together, it is easier to attract the enemy''s attention, and the food and materials hidden everywhere are not enough to support so many troops and horses.


    Now he and Yun Zihuang take two different routes and use different covert places, so the safety and the supply of supplies are not big problems.


    Eyes, locked a target, only the black bear ditch near the water, stir more muddy, attract more attention of the enemy, in order to make her more secure.In the evening, in the deep night, fengqingxiao stares at a northern military camp not far away from the telescope: "action."


    With a command, the iron guards, who had already lurked well, quietly approached the enemy''s camp with the help of thick night.


    "Poof..."


    The slight voice of throat cut, the faint blood gas, just floated in the air, and then was swept away by the howling cold north wind. A shadow, holding the enemy sentry whose throat had been cut off from behind, gently dragged away on the ground.


    Such a scene happened in the camp of Beiyu people, and then the body was dragged away and thrown into a nearby tent. In this tent, the soldiers of the northern region, who were lying, seemed to know nothing, and let the bodies of their companions be dragged in and thrown on the ground. I can smell that there is a strong smell of blood in the tent. In the dark, those soldiers in the northern region who seem to be sleeping have been sleeping forever.


    In the tent of the chief General of the army, amugu suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to turn over and say something. However, he did not dare to move or make any sound!


    The cold and sharp blade was touching his neck. He believed that if he dared to move or wanted to shout, without waiting for him to do anything, the blade would cut his throat!


    The tent lights up. In the light, he tenses his body, looks away from the cold blade of his neck, and looks at several people who appear in his tent like ghosts.

 Chapter 603

    "Be smart, don''t want to die miserably, be obedient. If it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be a pure Beiyu person. Your head would have fallen out in your sleep. "


    The cold and fierce voice, with a strong murderous atmosphere, is the only breath that people can have after countless battles.


    Amugu did not dare to move or speak. He blinked to show that he understood and was willing to obey the order.


    "Good. Get up and slow down. Don''t do anything for your life."


    He sat up slowly and saw that there were several big men around him who were full of murderous spirit. However, his eyes didn''t stay on these big men. The man who spoke to him, he just looked twice, and his eyes fell on the profile of the man sitting in his tent.


    The light was shining on his face and eyes, so he could not see the man sitting clearly, but knew that he must be the leader.


    Cold blade, always close to his neck, his action is very slow, sat up.


    Blade side open, pressure in the side of his neck, Snow said coldly: "kneel down."


    Amugu bent down and knelt down to the people sitting there, still thinking, who are these people? How to enter his tent quietly. He was silent. He lowered his head and peeped at these people. What the man said just now was right. If these people wanted to kill him, they would have cut off his head in his sleep. The other side can cross the barracks and enter his tent. No one was alarmed, and he didn''t even notice it until the blade was on his neck.


    This shows that these people are very good at Kung Fu. He suspects that these people are from Zixiao Empire, and they are experts in the wind chasing army.


    "Say your name. For your life, don''t speak louder than me."


    The wind snow slightly forced, pressed the knife to amugu''s neck, warning in this way.


    "Amugu, who is the general?"


    His voice is very low, absolutely do not want to anger, anyone here, first find out who these people are, to know what to do. Since the other party didn''t kill him, it shows that he is still useful. He should seize every opportunity.


    Feng Xue jokingly said: "it''s really obedient. How many people are there in this military camp?"


    "More than 4000 people, more than 1000 horses."


    "More than 4000 people, more than 1000 horses?"


    "The general said with a bitter smile," he was isolated and waiting for the disease. If the horses had not been ill, even these horses would not have been ill. "


    "Oh, that''s interesting. So all the 4000 people you have here are patients?"


    "Report back to the general, in the next barracks, the disease has already been controlled and treated, so there are not many sick soldiers and horses."


    Feng Xue is a little curious: "how did you do it?"


    Amugu pondered and peeped at the profile of the general who was sitting. At this time, his eyes had adapted to the light, and the light had moved away from his eyes. The man sitting there turned his head slightly. He just saw his face clearly. He was so surprised that he raised his head and stared at this handsome young face.


    Feng Qingxiao asked, "do you know me?"


    He bent down and kowtowed. His head touched the ground heavily, making a dull sound. He said in a trembling voice, "amugu, the prisoner of all death, long live the emperor."


    With that, he kowtowed nine times in a row, and then crawled on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. My heart was beating wildly, and my breath was heavy. I never thought that the emperor of Zixiao Empire would come here.


    After being kowtowed by amugu, the knife that the wind and snow pressed on amugu''s neck also slightly left: "it turns out that you are still the old enemy. Did you come to northern Xinjiang last time and see the emperor?"


    "The prisoner has never seen the emperor before. He has only seen the emperor''s pictures. I don''t know if the emperor is here The prisoner knows that death is still light, and he is punished by the emperor. "


    As he spoke, he repeatedly kowtowed his head, extremely respectful and terrified.


    Feng Xue took away the knife again and said with a funny voice, "amugu, you are the general of the northern region. You are so respectful. Do you want to ask the emperor to forgive you for your death?"


    Amugu sighed a long time and said in a low voice, "the emperor, the prisoners are not from northern regions, and they have no blood of northern regions. He should have left the northern region for a long time, but he stayed in the northern region all the time and followed the people of the northern region to invade Northern Xinjiang. He really deserved to die. To die in front of the Emperor today is a blessing for the prisoners. "


    Feng Qingxiao asked faintly, "how many years have you been in Beiyu?"


    "Tell the emperor that when the prisoner''s mother was taken to Beiyu, she was already pregnant with the prisoner. In order to save the prisoner''s life, he kept it secret until the prisoner grew up. Amugu deeply buried this matter in his heart and endured humiliation. He only hoped that one day he would have a chance to leave northern regions and return to northern Xinjiang. I don''t want to. I didn''t have a chance to come back until this time when the northern region started to fight. But I am in such an identity. "


    Speaking of this, he once again with heavy head: "amugu should die."People in the northern regions sometimes leave their children''s lives and take them to the northern regions as slaves. Feng Qingxiao thought amugu was one of them. He didn''t want to be plundered to the northern regions when he was still in his mother''s womb.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Feng Xue patted amugu''s face with a knife: "in this case, after you come to northern Xinjiang, don''t you come back early, and dare to invade Northern Xinjiang with wolf cubs from northern regions? Do you think you can get rid of your felony by saying these excuses? "


    Amugu bowed his head: "prisoners dare not have this idea. They know that death is still light. Amugu is just the son of female slaves. How can he leave the barracks?"


    Feng Xue said: "you dare to lie in front of the emperor. You are the commander of the army. You should be cut to pieces."


    With a bitter smile, amugu kowtowed to fengqingxiao: "criminal prisoners are not afraid to deceive the emperor because they have good medical skills, so they are responsible for military medicine and medical affairs. This time, the prisoner brought a lot of medicinal materials and drugs. After the disease spread in the army, he took some soldiers who were well-known and left the camp for a long time. After that, he received a lot of sick soldiers and soldiers from northern regions who were isolated and abandoned. Because the prisoners had saved their lives, they were elected leaders. "


    "In this way, you are very capable. A slave''s son, a military doctor, gathered more than 4000 people and came here."


    Feng Xue''s tone was full of sarcasm, and she patted amugu''s face with a knife coldly: "I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth. As long as you tell the truth and obey the emperor''s orders, you can save your life. If there is another half a lie, my sword will never forgive people. "

 Chapter 604

    Amugu knew that it was hard to believe what he was saying now. He once again made an effort to beat his head to the ground, and there was a bang. His bruised forehead broke open and blood oozed out.


    He said very sincerely and respectfully: "in the northern region, many people were treated by amugu, and they made friends with some people. This time he came to northern Xinjiang with the army, he was more interested in treating his friends and soldiers. After the outbreak of the disease, he took advantage of the opportunity to treat the soldiers and soldiers and gathered some people to leave the barracks. Later, some sick and abandoned soldiers from northern regions came to join the army, and there were more people and horses. After that, the prisoners took these people to attack the soldiers and barracks of the rising Empire, and got some food and what they needed.... "


    Feng Qingxiao listens to amugu''s reply. It turns out that the military doctor is a man of purpose.


    With her humble status as the son of female slaves and her medical skills, she was popular among the tribes. She also made use of her medical skills and military medical status to make friends with many people from northern regions. Many of them are of mixed blood, and these people are also in the same boat with amugu because of their blood and identity.


    Amugu is a man of purpose. His mother was born in the family of generations of doctors, so she is quite proficient in medicine. He studied medicine since he was young, and he also studied medicine in northern regions. He hoped that he would have more opportunities to leave northern regions and return to northern Xinjiang.


    This time, he went out with the army, and what he brought most was all kinds of herbs and medicines. Taking advantage of the chance that the disease was contagious, the tribal forces in the northern region isolated and abandoned the sick soldiers and refused to accept the prisoners, contacted a group of sick soldiers early, stole and robbed some materials and left.


    Also because amugu prepared for a rainy day, he cured many sick taxis and soldiers, and led the combat effective taxis to seek opportunities to attack the people of northern regions and the military camp of Risheng Empire and seize the needed materials. As a result, many isolated and abandoned soldiers from northern regions came to join us.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to receive too many people. After all, at this time, it''s very difficult to get food and supplies.


    He went to see Marshal Ouyang secretly, moved Ouyang Baofeng with sincerity and got some help. As a result, he has gathered more than 4000 people and has been supporting until now.


    The reason why he led these people to appear here, rather than stay near the northern Xinjiang, is also the order of Ouyang Baofeng.


    After amugu told all this, he said in a respectful voice: "prisoners of crime dare not tell a lie. If there is any untruth in what he said, he will be trampled to death by ten thousand horses and ask the emperor for a lesson."


    After listening to these words, Feng Qingxiao understood that this was a hidden weapon of big brother Ouyang Baofeng. He used amugu as a nail to let them go deep into the black bear valley. The elder brother doesn''t care much about the effect of this concealed weapon. If amugu does well, he can make enough contributions and get more attention and assistance from northern Xinjiang.


    If amugu is incompetent, there will be no loss in Northern Xinjiang.


    These four thousand men and horses are all real soldiers in the northern region, and amugu is a pure Northern Xinjiang people, so he can make good use of them. Feng Qingxiao saw that amugu was telling the truth. Even if something happened, the more than 4000 people were not in his eyes.


    Feng Qingxiao asked, "amugu, are you willing to obey my orders?"


    Amugu was overjoyed and kowtowed: "it''s lucky for the prisoner to be able to serve the emperor. He is obedient and will die."


    "At the end of this war, I promise you more than 4000 people to be from northern Xinjiang forever."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    To be able to return to his hometown has always been amugu''s wish, but he also knows that in this time of death, he may not be so lucky to be able to live to the end of the war. In such a situation, he was very lucky to be able to meet the emperor in his lifetime and to be loyal to the emperor.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, the prisoner is waiting for your orders."


    "Will these four thousand men and horses absolutely obey your orders?"


    "To the emperor, yes."


    Feng Qingxiao whispered a word to amugu, and he immediately bowed to salute: "prisoner, please obey me."


    "I give you the honor."


    Amu Gu immediately knelt down to express his thanks. He was very surprised. It was absolutely unexpected for him to meet the emperor here. I don''t want to be able to get the favor of heaven and give him the title of minister. In this way, he has an identity that he can''t get in a dream. He is a minister of the Zixiao Empire and no longer a servant of the northern region.


    Fengxue follows amugu out to carry out the emperor''s order, which means to monitor amugu.


    Feng Qingxiao closed his eyes to meditate. Three thousand iron guards, plus the four thousand men and horses, were more than seven thousand. Originally, the number of 3000 iron guards was too small. They were only suitable for sneak attacks and surprise attacks. Speed and mobility were the first. However, with more than 4000 more real people from the northern region, it will be totally different. There will be more plans.


    Tiewei pretends to be a person from the northern region. After all, there are some flaws. With the real more than 4000 people from the northern region, it is impossible to distinguish Tiewei from them. We can take advantage of this opportunity to cause greater losses to Beiyu and Risheng Empire, and make the water in heixiong Valley more muddy. We can even use amugu to gather more soldiers from the northern regions and form a new force.For a moment, in his mind, there are more new plans to be revised.


    There are more than 4000 people in the northern regions. What they lack is war horses. This is not a problem. The iron guards are all one man with two horses, so they can make up for the shortage of war horses.


    As a matter of fact, the war horse, which has always been very precious and important, has become a burden in recent years. If people can''t afford food, where can they afford war horses?


    The war horses had already become the rations of the Risheng Empire and the people of northern regions, and many of them were slaughtered.


    With the full cooperation of amugu, this military camp has become the center of fengqingxiao. Of course, the soldiers in the barracks have no idea about this. They only know that general amugu, who is greatly admired and appreciated by them, has got a very elite team to join. The only thing they worry about is that this elite team will take away the food and medicine that they are already short of.


    Soon, on the other side of amugu barracks, Tiewei quickly set up camp. Although the two barracks were merged, there was a boundary between them.


    In the early morning of the next day, amugu summoned the generals of the army. He was elected as the chief General of the army. Of course, these generals were all his confidants. He announced that he would merge with the new team and fight against the enemy together. And this new team sent a lot of the most precious and scarce medicines at this time, as well as a lot of food, beef and mutton, which immediately won the approval and welcome of amugu''s generals.


    That night, amugu led more than 7000 people to attack a sunrise imperial camp.

 Chapter 605

    There is no doubt about the victory of this battle, which is based on mental calculation but no intention, smoke and poison, and sneak attack at night.


    Amugu led more than 4000 northern generals to capture half of the Risheng imperial barracks, while fengqingxiao led 3000 Tiewei to undertake the other half of the Risheng imperial barracks. However, when amugu''s leaders reached the demarcation line, they found that half of the barracks had already been occupied. The team that had just joined them had even finished counting the loot, and most of them had entered the tent to rest.


    All of a mu Gu''s subordinates were shocked. What''s the speed?


    Originally, these people, for this team is very elite, the heart is full of anger, but at this moment admiration.


    They just fight here, the battle is not over, the other side has finished counting booty, into the tent to sleep.


    The prisoners of the rising Empire, with their heads in their hands, knelt down in the open space between the tents. Only a few people were guarding these prisoners. Compared with the battle that they haven''t finished yet, there are half of the camps that are shouting and killing. The opposite camp is quiet and makes them feel strange.


    "General, who is the chief General of this team?"


    Amugu was not as shocked as his subordinates. In his opinion, the result was normal: "don''t ask too much, you just need to know, don''t provoke them."


    When he saw the wind and snow appear, he hastened to urge the horse to pass, jumped off the horse and came close to the past. He clasped his fist: "see you, general. Please forgive me for your impoliteness."


    With a smile, Feng Xue looked at those dull northern generals and said in a low voice, "can I help you?"


    "I dare not thank you, general. I''m incompetent. Let the general laugh. What''s the emperor''s will?"


    The two armies are in the same place. Feng Qingxiao doesn''t reveal his identity. On the surface, he is still a Mugu as the chief General. The subordinates of amugu didn''t know that this team of 3000 people was Tiewei, and they didn''t think that the chief general was the emperor of Zixiao empire. After all, fengqingxiao''s personal expedition didn''t spread to the enemy. No one would have thought that the emperor of Zixiao Empire, who was the king of a country, would take personal risks and lead only 3000 iron guards to heixiong valley.


    "Prisoner of the rising Empire, send it to me."


    "Yes, sir."


    Amugu respectfully agreed. After all, he is now the chief General of the army. He is too respectful and humble to the snowstorm etiquette in front of many subordinates. His subordinates see the problem. He was a little puzzled. What''s the use of the emperor to take prisoners of the rising Empire?


    One more person, one more mouth. Of course, the people of Beiyu refused to give the precious food to the people of Risheng empire. Therefore, although the subordinates of amugu did not understand why their generals wanted to send the captured soldiers of the rising Empire to the opposite side, they were willing to send out these burdens.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for amugu''s order in advance, yelling at the soldiers of the rising empire after the war and ordering them not to kill the prisoners who laid down their weapons and surrendered, they would have killed all the soldiers of the rising empire long ago.


    Originally, there were still some soldiers who secretly complained that amugu was too kind-hearted. Now they heard that the general was going to send the prisoners to the opposite barracks, and they were happy to see the success.


    As a result, the soldiers of Risheng Empire who were captured by amugu were given to Fengxue by the soldiers of northern regions.


    Fengxue orders Tiewei to gather the prisoners together, insidiously and coldly, giving them two choices.


    These prisoners were given a route and target, and they could choose to receive weapons, attack the barracks of the people of northern regions, and snatch food, war horses and other necessary materials. If you don''t take this road, you can go your own way. If you have the courage, you are welcome to turn back and resist.


    Facing the fierce and brave enemies who have just defeated them, the cold and bright blades, strong bows and sharp arrows, and the prisoners of the rising Empire, they really have no courage to take up weapons to fight back. The other side had excellent horses, armor, swords, bows and arrows. It took only one hour to capture their barracks.


    Feng Xue said in a bewitching tone: "on this route, there are several military barracks in the northern region. As long as you move fast enough and secretly enough to sneak in at night, you can capture the horses, armor, food and weapons. Along this road, you can go back to China, or you can go deep into northern regions. It''s much better than staying here and waiting to die. "


    The captured generals of Risheng empire finally had no choice but to take weapons and do what Fengxue ordered.


    They have no choice. The other side has valiant soldiers. In the dark, they don''t know how many soldiers of the northern region who captured their barracks tonight. The other side has occupied the barracks, and the weapons are far better than them, and the combat effectiveness is also extremely strong. They don''t have any horses, they lose their armor, they can only walk on their legs. If we can''t get food, horses, armor and weapons as soon as possible, we will die.


    If you want to survive, you have to attack other barracks and rob them of everything they need!


    Feng Xue threw the map in her hand to a general of the rising Empire: "go away, I will give you midnight. After daybreak, I will pursue you with light cavalry, and you will not have a second chance to surrender."The general grabbed the map and yelled, ordering others to get the weapons quickly.


    He did not know that what the general said in front of him was partly true and partly false, but it was only midnight before dawn, and he did not dare to waste any time. Although the map in hand may not be accurate, it is also a great hope.


    The captives conveyed what Feng Xue had said, and hurriedly received their weapons and rushed into the dark night.


    Feng Xue sneers, or the emperor is wise and powerful, this move is cruel enough!


    This side leads the people of northern regions to attack the barracks of Risheng Empire, and then forces the captured soldiers of Risheng Empire to attack the barracks of the people of northern regions. The alliance between the two sides has been split, and they have begun to guard against and attack each other. After these things, they are bound to become enemies of life and death.


    This is their best chance!


    Amugu looked at the deep night, and the emperor ordered him to send people to contact others everywhere. The isolated and abandoned soldiers of the northern region were gathered under his command. In fact, there has been a general of the northern region, who sent someone to contact him, hoping that he could give medical treatment assistance, or would like to join him. But he knows that he is not a real Beiyu person, let alone a general. If there are too many people, it is difficult to manage.


    People in northern regions are full of coyotes, and most of them are arrogant soldiers. If there is an unruly general who comes here and wants to seize power, things will be very troublesome. Therefore, he took strict control in many ways, and most of them were scattered soldiers, as well as a small number of soldiers.


    "Emperor, if there are too many generals, I''m afraid there will be chaos!"

 Chapter 606

    The situation in heixionggou has become more and more complicated and chaotic. Beiyu people are attacking Beiyu people as well as Risheng Empire people. The same is true of the rising empire. For their own survival, at this moment, they all expose the most primitive, ugly, selfish and cruel side. As long as they can get more food and what they need, both the enemy and their own people will be calculated and attacked.


    "See Lord!"


    In the tent, many generals knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads to pay homage.


    Feng Qingxiao''s face was covered with a golden mask of ferocious dragon head. He sat on the seat in the middle of the room and said, "don''t worry."


    The generals stood up, retreated to the left and right, and hung their hands. Among these generals, there were Tiewei generals, and more of them were generals from the northern regions.


    Amugu stood in front of the generals in the northern region, his face full of awe and his eyes full of admiration. Now there are more than 30000 soldiers in this team, and the emperor has become the chief General of the whole army. How long has it been?


    During this time, Feng Qingxiao led more than 7000 people, and they were invincible. He successively captured several military barracks of Beiyu and Risheng empire. He also twice captured Beiyu and Risheng Empire, small warehouses, and got a lot of food and materials. During this time, amugu also sent people to contact with the soldiers of the northern region who were isolated and abandoned from all sides, and many of them defected.


    Originally, there were some generals in the northern region who had some plans. Under the banner of defection, they thought of amugu and seized the opportunity to control amugu and his men.


    However, after they arrived here, they found that the leader of the team had been replaced. For some proud and brave generals, amugu was not only born in humble background, but also a military doctor who had no ability to command a military horse. After they arrived here, it only took a little time and some small means to easily seize the military power and completely control amugu.


    However, after arriving at amugu, the generals with good ideas found that they were very wrong.


    There has been a new general here, and this general is a general with a golden dragon head mask, who does not know his identity and name.


    Amugu and other generals respectfully called this general "Lord", which has a lot of connotation. His status can be very noble or not high. However, the generals of amugu did not call this dragon head general "general" or "clan leader" or other names. They call him "Lord", which means that they respect the young general as their master and are willing to be their servant.


    Although the title "Lord" does not necessarily mean that the status is noble, it is the master of all people who respect "Lord". As a servant, he must be absolutely loyal and obedient to his master.


    In other words, the generals of amugu are willing to take the dragon head general as their master and be his servants. Whether in the Central Plains or in the northern regions, the servants were loyal to their masters and obeyed them absolutely, not to the emperor or the patriarch of manwang.


    Feng Qingxiao knew that amugu was a good doctor, and he had a lot of ingenuity and strategy. However, amugu, after all, was a doctor, and he was not proficient in military affairs. He was able to lead a general with thousands of people. He could not command more proud soldiers in the northern region. If we continue to let amugu be the chief general, the more soldiers we will bring in, the more chaos we will have and the more changes we will have.


    Therefore, he used the mask of dragon head to cover his appearance, appeared in public, unified the army, won the respect and esteem of all the generals, and soon mastered all the military power.


    Amugu fully cooperated. The later generals, even if they had any careful opportunities and tricks, met the emperor of war. Where they had the chance and room to play, they were either killed or accepted. Today, more than 30000 officers and soldiers have become the dominant force.


    Feng Xue said with a sad face: "the emperor, I haven''t found the empress so far. I''m incompetent."


    Gathered more than 30000 soldiers, now the wind is green, I want to find Yun Zihuang immediately and join the army. With tens of thousands of people, even if we meet the enemy''s army, it is safer to advance and retreat. However, up to now, the scouts who have sent out four explorations have not found the exact whereabouts of Yun Zihuang.


    "No news, the best news. Send scouts to pay more attention to the news here."


    Feng Qingxiao points to a certain area on the map. The message sent back by the scouts gives him a feeling that she should be here. It''s just that the information is vague, and the whereabouts of those people are uncertain, coming and going like the wind, so it''s not sure that it''s her.


    Feng Xue''s eyes brightened: "if the queen is here, we can go to this place to meet her, or send Tiewei to find her and spread the news."


    "Herald, prepare to go out."


    "Yes, sir."


    Fengxue rushed out to send orders, and the army immediately got busy and set up camp. In the tent, Feng Qingxiao stares at the military map. He must find the granary of Beiyu or Risheng empire. Only in this way can we get enough supplies of food and materials for more than 30000 troops and make the enemy more frightened. The best way is to go deep behind the black bear Valley and further away, cut off the enemy''s grain roads and rob the army''s grain that is transported to the enemy''s army.Time, at this moment incomparable tension precious!


    Several rebellions of Zixiao Empire would be in chaos because he personally came to northern Xinjiang and left Kyoto.


    Today''s Kyoto has already been in chaos. I don''t know whose hand it is, or it is being fiercely contested by several different careerists.


    This war must be ended as soon as possible, otherwise the chaotic situation and various rumors will certainly affect the stability of Northern Xinjiang, and make the morale of the army and the people unstable.


    "Big brother, the whole northern Xinjiang is entrusted to big brother."


    He said in a low voice. Fortunately, Ouyang Baofeng, the eldest brother in Northern Xinjiang, was there. The news of his personal expedition to northern Xinjiang had been spread in Northern Xinjiang long before he left Kyoto, which made the morale extremely high. It''s just the rebellion and the chaos in Kyoto. Sooner or later, the news will spread to northern Xinjiang. No matter how skillful and resourceful Ouyang Baofeng is, it will be difficult for him to block the news for too long.


    It''s hard to say what will happen if the troops stationed in Northern Xinjiang are informed of the news.


    He must fight back the strong enemy before the news reaches the northern Xinjiang and before the northern Xinjiang changes!


    In the mist, with a light smell of smoke, with the mist, into the camp of a rising empire. A moment later, Feng Qingxiao led more than 30000 soldiers into the barracks.

 Chapter 607

    "Lord


    "See Lord!"


    All the generals looked at fengqingxiao with awe and admiration. In their eyes, there is an unspeakable gratitude, because under the leadership of their Lord, they will win every battle, and each time they can use a small number of casualties in exchange for a huge victory.


    This time, they captured a warehouse of Risheng empire!


    Although the price they paid this time was the biggest in many battles, the harvest was too rich.


    There are bags of grain piled up, and pieces of beef and mutton, as well as many medicinal materials. These are the most precious things that all the teams are extremely short of, cheering the soldiers. With these grains, meat, medicinal materials and so on, they no longer have to worry about illness, hunger and cold. The rich spoils made them forget the pain of their comrades who died in the war.


    I haven''t seen so much food and meat for a long time, but although they are jubilant and want to snatch everything for their own, no one dares to move or do so.


    They, who have never shown their true colors, are extremely strict in their military management, and their military orders are like mountains. Those who dare to violate the military orders and rules will be killed without mercy!


    Feng Qingxiao stood high and said, "I can''t guarantee that every one of you will survive, but I can guarantee that I will lead you to win one by one, so that you will not lack food and medicine. Those who have made great contributions will be rewarded, the injured will be treated, and those who violate orders will be severely punished. Those who follow me must be loyal and absolutely obey my orders. Those who can''t do it can leave by themselves now, and I will never stop them. "


    No one moved. Since they followed the Lord, they said goodbye to the miserable, helpless and even desperate days.


    During that time, they were short of food and clothing, no medicine, no food, no treatment and medicine for their injuries, and their companions died all the time. They don''t see hope, they don''t know whether they can live, they see the sun tomorrow, they don''t know where the next meal is, they eat sour, rough and hard to swallow horse meat? Or eat the body of a companion?


    After following the master, the injured were treated and treated with medicine. They ate grains, rice, beef and mutton that had forgotten their taste. There are warm cotton padded clothes, safe camp, vigorous horses, excellent armor and weapons. There is also a god of war and victory.


    Amugu was the first to kneel down on his knees: "the eternal Heaven is on the top. Amugu swore to the eternal Heaven that he would die to be loyal to the Lord, obey his orders, go through fire and water, and march forward bravely!"


    The other generals also quickly knelt down to fengqingxiao, and at the same time loudly said the same oath as amugu. These people in the northern region worship the immortal heaven. Once they swear to the immortal heaven, they will never break the oath again and will be loyal to fengqingxiao to the death.


    All the soldiers also knelt down and vowed to live forever.


    At this point, tens of thousands of generals, from top to bottom, except Tiewei, vowed to live forever, saying the same oath as amugu. No one will have any other thoughts. They are all willing to die on fengqingxiao.


    This is very important for Feng Qingxiao''s next plan, because his next target is a warehouse in the northern region.


    If these people didn''t pledge their loyalty to changshengtian, it would be difficult for them to carry out the order of seizing the northern region warehouse. Now, he doesn''t need to worry about this problem. As his Lord, he swore to changshengtian that the northern region soldiers who died for him would absolutely comply with his orders.


    "This warehouse is our next target."


    Sure enough, when he said that he would take the warehouse of the northern region people, all the northern region generals bowed themselves and said, "yes."


    The officers and men are very grateful. The Lord has worked so hard for them!


    The noble Lord ate the same food and lived in the same tent with them, and they were moved by the arrogance and luxury of the great people. Although they don''t know the Lord''s appearance and name, it doesn''t matter to them. The Lord broke his heart in order to make them eat well.


    The Lord wants to capture the warehouses of the people of the northern regions for them. All the soldiers of the northern regions think so.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers in the northern region have no psychological burden for the Lord who follows them to capture his own warehouse and kill people in the northern region. It''s not that these people are vicious and cruel, but that there are many tribes in the northern region. Since ancient times, there have been wars, disputes and even deep hatred among many tribes. Each tribe has its own policies and is a small kingdom. The head of each tribe is the king of its own small kingdom, and the people of each tribe are also loyal to its own head.


    Attacking other tribes is a common occurrence in the northern region. For the benefit of one''s own tribe, or for robbing cattle and sheep for food, wars between different tribes have never stopped. The big tribes suppress or destroy the small tribes, and the failed tribes seek revenge again


    It''s a cycle that doesn''t stop.


    Even though there were manwang in the northern region for several times, it was difficult to unify all the northern regions. Some big tribes, manwang not only to win, but also to suppress.The heads of clans and nobles who are used to many small kingdoms and are kings, of course, all want to be savage kings instead of being loyal subjects to others.


    When there was a man king, some tribes did not obey the will of the man king. What''s more, there is no man king in the northern region now, and each tribe has its own way. Because of this, the northern region invaded northern Xinjiang, unable to communicate effectively, forming a unified plan and attack, giving Northern Xinjiang a great opportunity to break through each one.


    "Report, the situation of the enemy has changed. Find the rising imperial enemy."


    The Scout''s report surprised Feng Qingxiao: "tell me the details."


    "Report back to the Lord. I found that there are a lot of Risheng imperial people and Beiyu people in the warehouse. The situation is not clear. I have gone to inquire about it again. My subordinates will come back to report the situation first."


    Feng Xue pinched her chin: "is it true that this warehouse in the northern region, discovered by Risheng Empire, has been occupied first? But there are not only Risheng imperial people, but also Beiyu people, which is very strange. "


    At this time, the iron guard came in to report, captured the team of the warehouse, sent people to come to see.


    Feng Qingxiao''s Herald brought people in. He wanted to know who was the alternative general who could combine the people of northern regions with the rising empire.


    "To the emperor, it''s the golden ginseng collar, the golden autumn ginseng collar."


    Excited voice, with whispers spread into the ears of fengqingxiao, he suddenly stood up, Jin Fengqiu is followed by yunzihuang, he hurried out.

 Chapter 608

    Jin Fengqiu''s body shape is like a ghost. He has already floated in. He is also very excited. Unexpectedly, he will see Tiewei here, and the emperor has personally marched here.


    Fengqingxiao is going outside. Jin Fengqiu comes in too quickly and is in a hurry. He almost bumps into fengqingxiao. Fortunately, both of them are masters of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Feng Qingxiao sent out a soft force and said in secret: "Fengqiu, calm down."


    Even so, his heart was beating fast: "how is Zihuang?"


    "Putong..."


    Jin Fengqiu''s knees hit the ground heavily, and his whole body trembled with excitement. The trembling voice was whispered: "the empress is very good, and my minister Tiewei can lead. Jin Fengqiu sees the emperor."


    Feng Qingxiao reaches out to help Jin Fengqiu up and orders the people around him to retreat. Fengxue immediately asks Tiewei to guard around him tightly, and no one is allowed to get close to him. The identity of the emperor is still a secret, so we must not let the soldiers of the northern region know at this time. Although those people have vowed to be loyal to the emperor, Feng Qingxiao''s identity is too sensitive. It''s not the time to disclose his identity.


    "How did the emperor come here?"


    Fengqingxiao could not explain the situation: "is Zihuang here?"


    "The empress is at the warehouse. I''ll go back and report to the empress and invite her to see the emperor."


    "No, I''ll see her as you like."


    He ordered Fengqiu to go to the warehouse, but he didn''t want to wait for him.


    On the way, Jin Fengqiu gives a brief account of the situation. The warehouse of the people of northern regions has been occupied by Yun Zihuang without blood. Because no one was disturbed, she stayed here for a rest. At this moment, Yun Zihuang was leading not only 3000 imperial guards and hundreds of iron guards, but also more than 10000 soldiers from Beiyu and Risheng empire. This was also the reason why Feng Qingxiao''s scouts saw that the warehouse was located by both Beiyu people and Risheng Empire people.


    Naturally, the imperial guards are still pretending to be from the northern regions, but the soldiers of the rising empire are prisoners. Now they obey Yun Zihuang''s orders.


    Jin Fengqiu is idle and bored. He goes hunting. It is said that other scouts have come to investigate, but those scouts actually have binoculars. He suspected that these scouts were the wind chasers from northern Xinjiang, so he came to check the situation. Fengxue sent scouts with binoculars to Tiewei. Of course, they knew their leading generals, so they quickly led them in to meet the emperor.


    Jin Fengqiu immediately ordered his Tiewei to pass the news back and said in a low voice, "if the queen knows that the emperor is coming, she doesn''t know how happy she will be."


    Just then, hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, tie Gangying appeared not far away with a team of imperial guards. Seeing Jin Fengqiu galloping over with a team of people, the leader, with a ferocious golden dragon head mask on his face, couldn''t help but be stunned. He raised his voice and asked, "Jin Shenling, who is the general leading?"


    Jinfeng autumn see around are iron guard and Royal Guard: "iron commander, don''t hurry to meet the emperor."


    Tie Gangying is shocked and stares at Feng Qingxiao. Only then can she find that although she is wearing a dragon head mask, she is familiar with her body shape and temperament. Feng Qingxiao raised his hand, took off the golden dragon head mask, and then brought it up again.


    Tie Gangying quickly turned over and got off the horse, ran forward and knelt down on one knee: "the Weichen imperial guard is in charge of tie Gangying. Please see the emperor. Please forgive him for his armor. It''s hard to be polite."


    The rest of the royal guards quickly turned over and got off their horses, knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads deeply.


    "No, get up."


    Tie Gangying stood up after thanking him, gave way and stood down.


    Wind green Xiao urge horse and pass: "all follow."


    The guards immediately turned over and followed. Everyone was surprised and excited. They remembered that the last time the imperial guards followed the emperor and the empress and made great achievements in the battle of heixiong valley. Now the emperor also came here, and they will surely be able to make great achievements as the imperial guards.


    Close to the warehouse site, I saw those tall and majestic soldiers of the rising Empire, who were working hard to stand guard, or cut wood to do things. Everyone was sweating.


    All eyes are filled with majestic and tall people of the rising empire. Jin Fengqiu has just explained the situation. There are more than 10000 soldiers of the rising Empire here. The imperial guards, just like their elders, are leisurely not far away, smiling at the rush of the rising imperial people.


    "Qingxiao!"


    Yun Zihuang flies close to her quickly. Her eyes are locked. Feng Qingxiao, wearing a golden dragon head mask, almost thinks that she has heard the wrong thing when Tiewei comes back. Feng Qingxiao is here. She''s in the black bear valley. She''s in front of her!


    "Zihuang!"


    Fengqingxiao was so excited that he flew up from his horse back to meet yunzihuang in the air.


    Two people hold each other''s hands in the air, and embrace each other tightly. Although the parting time is not too long, it is a lifetime, just like two lives apart. In the center of their eyes, there is only one another and nothing else.


    The surrounding area is quiet. Jin Fengqiu uses his hand gesture to let the iron guards and the imperial guards guard guard around tightly, and no one is allowed to get close to within ten feet.They all turned to look around, not to see the emperor and the empress intimate, eyes on the face of joy.


    Beiyu people were stunned, and the soldiers of Risheng Empire were even dumbfounded. They all looked at the scene in the distance and didn''t understand what had happened. They all saw that general Jin brought back a man with a ferocious golden dragon head mask on his face, and this man actually hugged their miracle doctor and was so intimate in public that he had no fear.


    Well, they admit that the little doctor is small, slim and handsome. But it''s also time to go back to the tent, find a place that others can''t see, and go to such intimacy again.


    They don''t care, they only care about their stomachs, whether they can eat enough, but these two people, in front of so many people, embrace so freely, they all feel that there is a fire burning in their abdomen.


    Of course, there were no women in the barracks, so many big men''s eyes, with a faint green light, fell on their slim and beautiful companions nearby.


    Is the wind and snow frowning to remind the emperor and empress?


    Or not?


    "Please welcome the emperor to the room."


    Gao Changfei had no choice but to lower his head and whisper to Yun Zihuang. He didn''t dare to tell the emperor that the empress''s temperament is always casual and informal. He won''t be blamed for his warning.


    Cloud purple Huang this just wake up, tightly embrace the neck of breeze green Xiao: "we go in to talk."


    He said in a low voice: "Zihuang, I will never let go of your hand again."

 Chapter 609

    Outside the tent, Jin Fengqiu and Fengxue personally lead the iron guards around. This is a forbidden area for the soldiers of the northern region and the rising empire. They are not allowed to get close to it. Among them, they dare to be approached and killed without mercy.


    Yunzihuang is held by fengqingxiao and enters the tent. After farewell, she will see you all her life and has endless words. However, at this moment, the two did not say a word, each other silently staring at each other.


    She has him in her eyes and she in his.


    For a long time, Feng Qingxiao began to speak, his voice was a little hoarse: "Zihuang, let you suffer, never leave me, no matter where we go, we are all together."


    Yun Zihuang smiles and says nothing. She reaches out her hand and touches his pretty face, inch by inch.


    Goodbye, as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. At the beginning, she led hundreds of iron guards to make a big change in the dare to die town. Then she left the dare to die Town, and it was hard step by step. After encountering the strong enemy repeatedly, she decided to go deep into the enemy''s range and take the risk to come to heixiong valley. She thought that in this life, she would never have the chance to meet him again. This is the place of a hundred deaths. They walk on the blade every day, between life and death.


    Don''t want to, he actually drive to the northern Xinjiang, also venture to black bear valley.


    Suddenly like a dream, she couldn''t believe it. She whispered: "Qingxiao, is it really you?"


    He took her little hand, put it on his lips and kissed: "Zihuang, it''s me. I''ve come to you."


    She nodded with a smile: "it''s good to see you."


    "I will never leave you again, let alone let you leave me."


    Deep Acacia, bitter thoughts, finally get together, two people tightly embrace together, no longer willing to let go. I''m afraid that if I let go, the one I love in my arms will fly away. Quietly watching and embracing, feeling each other''s breath and warmth, this moment is so quiet, even if the outside is ice and snow, strong enemies look around, but they will never be put in mind.


    Long time speechless, only the kiss again and again, to tell each other''s thoughts, the heart of a thousand words.


    Feng Qingxiao looks at her, and her slim figure is covered by the uniform of Beiyu people. Slightly changed face, skin color presents a wheat color, is no longer the fairy strange, beautiful and smart little girl. No matter how she disguised herself, she could not hide her vigorous eyes, which were as bright as stars.


    He gently stroked her little face: "have you ever been hurt? How''s it going? "


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. How are you?"


    "I''m fine, too. It''s better to see you."


    "Why did you leave Kyoto to fight in person?"


    "Kyoto is nothing compared with you. Even in this world, how can it compare with you?"


    Yun Zihuang chuckled: "emperor, don''t you love beautiful people?"


    "I only love my little girl. It seems that my little girl has grown up."


    She Duqi lips, coquettishly around his neck: "people always want to grow up, I had grown up, but not this time to grow up."


    He sat down with a smile and put her on his lap. "My little girl is thin again."


    "Yes? I wish I could be a little fatter


    Holding her waist and abdomen, she really lost some weight. Originally, she had a good figure. I went to the south to clear up the pestilence, treat the patients infected with the pestilence, calm down the rebellion, rush about and reduce some. A few days after I hastily returned to Kyoto, I had a long journey to northern Xinjiang. Since I arrived in Northern Xinjiang, I have been busy day and night.


    As a small staff member of the general staff of Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, she will spare no effort to give advice.


    As a miracle doctor, she has been treating the seriously wounded day and night for countless times, exhausted and exhausted.


    This time, he led more than 3000 soldiers to fight again and again and ventured to heixiong valley. Of course, he lost some weight. She doesn''t care if she is tired or thinner. As long as she can end the war as soon as possible, she is willing to pay more. But he put on her waist and abdomen, hot hands, let her think of their infertility things, can not help but feel down.


    "Zihuang, you must be too tired. Have a good sleep and have a rest. I''ll deal with everything."


    Aware of her depression and thinking she was too tired, he gently put her on the bed, squatted beside the bed, took off her shoes and covered her with thick quilt and fur. He gave her a kiss on the face and said in a low voice, "sleep in peace. I''ll be here. Let me handle the outside affairs."


    "Well."


    She closed her eyes and was really at ease with him.


    I really want to tell him that I can''t have children, but she can''t, at least at this time. The invasion of a powerful enemy, domestic rebellion, domestic troubles and foreign invasion do not mean that when such things happen, we can no longer put more pressure on him. When this war is completely over and the powerful enemy is defeated, the domestic rebellion is nothing. At that time, we can tell him the truth.


    Can he accept this fact?


    If he can''t accept


    Unwilling to think about it any more, she turned over and turned her back to him. She didn''t want him to see that she looked wrong.Feeling little girl, seems to have something to say, but did not say it, he stood quietly by the bed, looking at her some thin figure, for a long time to go out silently. Don''t want to leave, really want to hold her in the arms, so quietly embracing, lying together, even if don''t say a word, also incomparably quiet beautiful.


    However, there are too many things outside, waiting for someone to take charge of them. He doesn''t want to let her work any more. He has to go out to take charge.


    Seeing that fengqingxiao came out, everyone knelt down on one knee. The iron guards and the imperial guards were all boiling with blood, looking at their emperor with boundless admiration. At this moment, their morale was very high, and they believed that under the leadership of the emperor and the empress, they would defeat millions of strong enemies and win the victory.


    "Get up, be quiet, and don''t disturb her rest."


    Everyone stood up and breathed softly. Gao Changfei lowered his voice and pointed to another tent: "please, Emperor."


    The generals follow the wind into the tent. Tie Gangying and others stand not far away and watch quietly. Those who follow the emperor into the tent are all the generals of Tiewei, and those who guard around are also Tiewei. The imperial guards are outside these iron guards. He lowers his head and stares at the ground. After all, the imperial guards can''t compare with the iron guards. He can''t come forward without the emperor''s call.


    "Tie Gangying, come in with the general of the Imperial Guard."


    Jin Fengqiu probes out and says a word to tie Gangying. He takes the generals of the imperial guard into the tent.


    Feng Qingxiao looks at tie Gangying: "tie Gangying, I heard that you are seriously injured. Are you better?"


    He didn''t expect that the emperor knew about his injury, and he was still concerned about his injury. He bowed to the ground gratefully: "thank you for your inquiry. I don''t dare to help the emperor with some minor injuries. I don''t think it''s serious for him. I can help the emperor."


    "From this moment on, everything will be reported to me. Let Zihuang have a good rest."

 Chapter 610

    In addition to more than 3000 imperial guards and Tiewei, there were more than 10000 people under Yun Zihuang''s command. They were the captives of Beiyu people and Risheng empire. These prisoners became her vanguard troops and coolies, charging ahead and working ahead. Therefore, although they repeatedly fought with the enemy, the imperial guards and iron guards were rarely damaged.


    More than 10000 enemy prisoners were selected from the captives of the northern regions and the rising empire. If there were casualties, they could be selected at any time to supplement them. The reason why she didn''t take more prisoners was that the soldiers were more expensive than the elite, and Yun Zihuang didn''t bother to take more prisoners, so she took care of them.


    Feng Qingxiao was very surprised that the little girl could control the prisoners of Beiyu and Risheng Empire at the same time. She didn''t use the identity of Beiyu people, but used the identity of the Imperial Guard to make these prisoners obey the command and order. How did she do it?


    Gao Changfei said with a smile: "return to the emperor, the queen has controlled those prisoners with poison. If they dare to resist or escape, they will die. Every few days, if they get the antidote from the queen, their poison can be suppressed. If they don''t get the antidote from the queen, they will die in agony. Those who dare to resist will immediately poison their hair and die in agony for a long time. "


    Jin Fengqiu also nodded with a smile. The empress really had such clever means to control the prisoners. Some of those prisoners wanted to attack and resist. As a result, all the prisoners who dared to do so immediately lost their power of resistance and escape, crying and begging for mercy. But of course, these prisoners with bad intentions will not have a second chance to live. They can''t survive, they can''t die, and they die miserably.


    These prisoners, suffering in pain, scratched their own flesh and blood, hoarse, sweating for a long time before they died. When they died, their faces were full of ferocious pain, which made other prisoners no longer dare to have any bad thoughts.


    Therefore, all the prisoners of the northern regions and the rising Empire followed the orders honestly and stayed as hard labor and vanguard.


    Fortunately, these prisoners soon understood that following these imperial guards and absolutely carrying out their orders, they could win again and again at a very low price and snatch food and all kinds of materials they needed.


    The injured will be treated in time. No matter how serious the injury is, there is no need to worry about losing their lives. It is said that there is a miracle doctor in the royal guards, which makes the prisoners feel more at ease. Compared with this period of time, they are short of food and clothing, no medicine and no medicine. Their life now is so happy that they want to cry.


    It wasn''t long before the captives were forced to turn into willing ones.


    The troops of fengqingxiao and yunzihuang were in the same place, with nearly 50000 troops, and everyone had horses. Although the number is not too large, these 50000 soldiers, whether they are iron guards, imperial guards, or prisoners, are the best among the elite.


    Before that, they could only engage in guerrilla warfare. When they were weak, they would advance and when they were strong, they would retreat. They wandered in the black bear Valley to avoid the strong enemy and look for opportunities. If you are besieged by a strong enemy, it will be a bloody battle, or even a total annihilation at any time.


    Now, with nearly 50000 elite troops, even if they encounter a strong enemy, they have the strength of the first World War and can take the initiative to attack and occupy the enemy''s camp.


    If you use it well, you can set off a bloodbath in heixiong valley with 50000 people and make the northern region and Risheng Empire scuffle. We can also take in more captives, thinking that 50000 elite cavalry, even among the million strong enemies, is a force that all departments dare not underestimate.


    In particular, among the 50000 soldiers, there are both Beiyu people and Risheng Empire people. Use the people of northern regions to attack the barracks of Risheng Empire, and use the people of Risheng Empire to capture the barracks of northern regions.


    This move is steady, accurate and ruthless. It will make the dispute between the rising Empire and the northern region more and more fierce. In this way, the two countries'' strong enemies will be consumed. When the rising Empire and the northern region are both defeated, the northern Xinjiang will be the last straw to defeat the rising Empire and the northern region.


    During this period, there were more and more conflicts between the rising Empire and the northern region, many disputes and wars, and the relationship deteriorated.


    The lack of food, the lack of medicine, and Yun Zihuang''s and Ouyang Baofeng''s murderous tactics led to the split of the alliance between the two countries. For their own survival, they sneak attack each other, engage in war, and snatch some food and needed materials from each other. This situation is getting worse and worse.


    Originally, some wise generals of the rising Empire and the northern region wanted to have a good discussion with the two sides to break down some cities in Northern Xinjiang and get supplies and garrisons. However, with the spread of the disease, the soldiers who were isolated and abandoned made trouble, and the prisoners of both sides were driven to attack each other in Northern Xinjiang, resulting in the established fact that both sides destroyed the alliance, and the situation became more and more chaotic.


    Now, the situation has already developed to the point that no one can control!


    The soldiers, who were isolated and abandoned, attacked and ambushed regardless of their targets. They had the same attitude towards the rising Empire and the people of northern regions. In order to survive, in order to get food and medicine, they don''t care who they attack, they only care what they get. In particular, these people, in order to get some food and medicine from northern Xinjiang, did not hesitate to use each other''s heads to exchange with Northern Xinjiang.Yun Zihuang gently stroked the cat Gu. Her silky black fur was very smooth.


    On the surface, this magical cat bug seems to be no different from all black kittens. If it wasn''t for the cat bug''s completely different, weird, two different color eyes and ghostly tracks, it would really be regarded as an ordinary black cat.


    The problem is that the black cat doesn''t seem to grow up. From following her to now, her body hasn''t grown up a bit. It''s still a small ball the size of a slap when she just met.


    Friendship looks like a cat. It''s the cat that controls it.


    Of course, the way to suppress Gu Du is also provided by Mao Gu. What makes her speechless is that Gu Du is just a cute little suckling cat. She just stirs it up in the clear water with her tiny claws. As for the way to suppress the poisonous insects, she didn''t know, and the proud cat Gu didn''t want to tell her.


    The next morning, the lingering night, two people are in full swing.


    She nests in Feng Qingxiao''s arms: "there are too many horses for 50000 people. This warehouse will not be able to support for long. Only by cutting off the enemy''s grain channel can the enemy completely retreat. Today, I will lead the original troops to cut off the enemy''s grain routes and snatch the food delivered by the enemy. "


    He tightened his arm and knew that the little girl was restless. When he met her, he wanted to run away from him: "OK, let''s go together. Don''t try to run out of my hand again!"

 Chapter 611

    Yun Zihuang is very speechless, cool war God Emperor, incredibly so sticky?


    How could they both leave here?


    We need one of them to stay here and continue to make the wind and rain in heixiong valley. In order to cut off the enemy''s grain route and snatch the enemy''s grain brigade, one of them is also required to act as the chief general, lead the troops and act according to the circumstances.


    Two, they need to separate the two people, to achieve the goal.


    But now Feng Qingxiao, like a willful child, refuses to let her go. His tight arm represents his determination and seems to integrate her into his body.


    What else can I say?


    All the things and reasons, the God of war Huangfeng Qingxiao understand better than her, so she said what kind of reason, can''t let him change his mind. "Why don''t you handcuff me to your wrist?" she murmured


    "It''s an excellent way. We have a good idea. Since you ask so sincerely, how can I have the heart to disappoint you?"


    "Jingle..."


    A pair of bright handcuffs, one handcuffed her wrist, the other handcuffed his wrist.


    "No?"


    She stares at the handcuffs with big eyes. There is only one chain in the middle, which is more than one meter long. Is it true that there are handcuffs?


    Feng Qingxiao said leisurely, "this is made of black iron and bronze. It''s extremely tough. The sword can''t be cut. I''ve been preparing for you for a long time."


    "For how long?"


    "You''ve been fighting since you went south."


    Speechless to the extreme, she never thought that he would prepare such things.


    "Emperor, you are so tall, is it really good to prepare this kind of thing?"


    "You just said you want me to handcuff you to my wrist. How can I not meet your requirements?"


    "Can I change my mind? Can you open this thing and put it away? "


    "No."


    "Jingling..."


    Shaking her chain, she could not laugh or cry: "are you always like this, handcuffing me to your wrist?"


    "It''s best so that if I don''t pay attention, you won''t know where you''ve gone."


    "Emperor, don''t you think it would be a shame for your ministers to see this?"


    "Who dares say so?"


    "But emperor, do you want to fight on horseback?"


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    I really don''t know what else to say. She automatically mends her mind. Two people are handcuffed together. The farthest distance they can leave is only one meter away. This image appears in front of people and goes to the battlefield. She covered her face. From now on, it''s better not to go out.


    "Emperor, I promise I won''t run away secretly behind your back. Can I open this pair of handcuffs that make you cry?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re naturally restless, and because you''ve sneaked away several times."


    This reason is so powerful that she feels the handcuffs and wants to shed tears.


    So when the iron guards and the imperial guards saw their emperor and empress, they found a strange scene. A piece of leather rope was tied to the wrists of the two, tightly connecting their emperor and empress. This peso is only one meter long. They are all shocked. They don''t understand what the emperor and empress are playing with.


    It must be a new trick played by the empress. They immediately gave the black pot to Yun Zihuang.


    The iron guards bowed their heads deeply. Their emperor was so pitiful that he was always bullied by the empress.


    Yun Zihuang stares at Tiewei angrily, and sees what these boys think. She wants to roar. It''s all made by your wise and powerful emperor!


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t care, and his eyes swept over the faces of the generals: "now we need someone to lead us out of the black bear Valley to cut off the grain roads of the rising Empire and the northern region, and cut off the enemy''s grain supplies. Who wants to go?"


    As soon as tie Gangying frowns, he wants to ask for help immediately. However, his injury has not yet healed. Although he is willing to die for the emperor, he is worried that he will delay the event. But he didn''t ask for help, and he didn''t want to look at the confidants around him.


    Fengxue came forward: "Weichen is willing to take a team."


    Tiegangying side of the Royal Guard generals, also immediately out of the team: "please allow the emperor to micro minister to go, wansi will also complete the task."


    Yunzihuang, sitting beside fengqingxiao, plays with the leather rope sorrowfully. She uses the leather rope to wrap the handcuffs and chains inside. It seems that she can lose less people. She was also thinking about who should be sent to lead the general to cut off the enemy''s grain. Anyway, with the emperor of war, she would not have to burn her head.


    It''s not that other generals don''t want to ask for help. The iron guards on yunzihuang''s side are mainly Gao Changfei and Jin Fengqiu. Gao Changfei''s asking for help represents them. Feng Qingxiao''s Iron Guard chief is Feng Xue. Although tie Gangying didn''t ask for orders in person, his confidant general asked for orders to represent the Imperial Guard.These three generals represent the iron guards and the imperial guards, and they do not need other generals to show any more.


    Feng Qingxiao is silent. If you give the task to Feng Xue or Gao Changfei, it will make the guards feel cold. It''s just that the iron guards are much better than the royal guards in terms of their familiarity with the environment, adaptability, combat effectiveness and survival ability. Especially here, the imperial guards are hard to compete with Tiewei in all aspects. However, he couldn''t give the task to the iron guards directly to attack the morale of the guards.


    If it had not been for tie Gangying''s serious injury and no recovery, the commander of the royal guard would have gone out to ask for his life.


    He was seriously injured and nearly died. However, the commander of the Imperial Guard would rather die than be sent back to recuperate. He would rather die than continue to follow Yun Zihuang. With this, he can''t directly give the task to Tiewei.


    Several paper balls appeared on the table, and Feng Qingxiao said in a deep voice: "here are a few things, the three of you come forward to choose at will, each with a thousand people to complete. The winner will lead the troops to cut off the enemy''s grain route. "


    Feng Xue reaches out her hand with a smile to let tie Gangying choose the paper ball first.


    Tie Gangying hugged her fist to express her thanks, but she didn''t show any humility. She picked up a paper ball from the table and went back to open it. Gao Changfei is the second to take the paper ball. Three people open the paper ball to check.


    Feng Qingxiao pointed to the military map and explained the situation of the three tasks. The difficulty was similar. Each of them led a thousand men and horses to complete the task in his own way. The person who has the shortest completion time, the least casualties and the most achievements wins.


    This method is very fair. Three people leave with a paper ball and choose their own people to make plans.


    Tie Gangying''s eyes were sharp and he looked at several generals around him: "this is the best time for our imperial guards to become famous. Don''t be compared by tie Wei. Let''s go!"


    Silent competition, opened the prelude.

 Chapter 612

    On the hills, in the bleak woods, Yun zizhao''s cold eyes, through the telescope, looked at a military camp not far below. This is a military camp of the rising empire. It was occupied by them the night before yesterday. After a day and night''s rest, they left. All the food inside, and what they need, are taken away, leaving behind what they don''t need, as well as bodies everywhere, and prisoners bound up.


    "Daddada..."


    In the rapid and heavy sound of the horse''s hooves, an army quickly surrounded the barracks below, and then entered the barracks.


    "Commander, it''s the wolf cubs of the northern region. Ha ha ha, they really came to pick up the leftovers."


    The generals around them gave out ironic laughter. They were quite far away from the abandoned military camp. They didn''t have to worry about the laughter and comments that would be heard by those people in northern regions.


    "What''s going on in the rising Empire?"


    Yunfei''s face is full of sinister smile: "please relax, commander. Those stupid bears will arrive soon."


    Yun zizhao looked through the telescope and said in a deep voice, "let the brothers be ready for battle."


    "Yes, sir."


    Two thousand wind chasers, hiding silently in the rocks and jungle, waiting for orders.


    After a while, you can see from the telescope that the soldiers of the rising empire are urging their horses to come. In the barracks below, the officers and soldiers of the northern region are cleaning up the mess. They are yelling and scolding. They receive the news that the barracks of the rising Empire here has been broken down, and there are a lot of food and so on. The people who occupy the barracks are the northern region people, and the number of people left behind is very small.


    When they received the news, they sent scouts to inquire. If so, they immediately sent troops to snatch some food.


    When they got here, they found that there was only an empty military camp left, and they didn''t see half of the people left behind.


    They don''t know which tribe of Beiyu people occupied the camp of the rising Empire, and they don''t know when all those people left. After a rummage, no food or food was found, only some sick or killed horses, bodies in one place, and some bound and solid prisoners. Fortunately, these horses and the bodies of the rising empire are also a kind of food.


    At a time of extreme food shortage, the tall bodies of these war horses and rising imperial soldiers can give them more time to live.


    At least from the corpse, we can peel off a lot of warm clothes, get some armor and weapons, as well as tents and so on. So these people from the northern regions hastened to collect their spoils. This is within the scope of the rising Empire, and they did not dare to stay too long. They wanted to take what they could and leave here as soon as possible.


    "Hoof, there are a lot of people approaching."


    A soldier of the northern region gave a cry, and then the scouts came back in panic and reported that they found that the team of Risheng empire was approaching.


    Knowing that there were so many people on the other side, the people of northern regions couldn''t care too much. They quickly turned over and got on the horse, carried what they could, and left in a hurry.


    As soon as the soldiers of the northern region left the military camp, they met the troops of the rising empire. There was no need for both sides to say anything more. On the horses of the soldiers of the northern region, there were still some incomplete parts of the soldiers of the rising empire. This scene made the soldiers of Risheng Empire Red in the eyes. They raised their swords and rushed to the people of northern regions.


    They are very clear that the incomplete limbs of these rising imperial soldiers were taken back by these northern people to make food. They have done the same thing, but at this moment, they won''t think about it. They have done the same thing, full of anger and hatred, and want to kill these damn greedy people in northern regions. They believed that it was these crafty and despicable people from northern regions who captured their barracks and killed their people.


    The people of Beiyu can''t explain, and they don''t have the time and opportunity to explain. The two sides are fighting fiercely together.


    The army of the rising Empire surrounded them from several different directions, so no matter they fled in any direction, they would meet them.


    Yunfei looked through the telescope with relish and said with a smile, "commander, how long do you think this battle will last?"


    Other generals, too, craned their necks to watch, which is their favorite thing to do recently. If they were not convinced or doubted about the son of the loyal king before, they are now convinced. He is worthy of being the eldest son of the king of loyalty and righteousness. He followed the emperor and the empress and made great achievements in the battle of heixiong valley. He was really wise.


    They disguised themselves as Beiyu people, captured the barracks of Risheng Empire, captured food and needed materials, and then intentionally leaked the news to the real Beiyu people.


    The northern region people who are greedy and want to take advantage abandon the useless enemy barracks, and secretly pass the news to the nearby soldiers of the rising empire. In this way, we can sow dissension and let both sides encounter each other without knowing it. In this way, the people of Risheng Empire must be full of hatred and want to kill all the people from northern regions who captured their barracks and killed their troops.


    It is impossible for the people of northern regions to defend themselves. They have to face the fierce attack of the powerful enemy.


    Yun zizhao used such a trick more than once and enjoyed it.


    It''s not easy for such a plan to succeed. It needs not only to attract officers and soldiers from the northern regions, but also to let the rising Imperial troops out. The timing should be more appropriate. The two sides must encounter each other, and the result is the fact that the imperial barracks were broken by the people of northern regions."General, the people of northern regions can''t hold on any longer."


    Yun zizhao raised his hand and issued an order to attack. The wind chasing soldiers in the northern military uniform immediately urged the horses to rush out.


    The plan is that if the people of the northern region can''t support it, they will, as the people of the northern region, help in the past, eliminate more rising Imperial troops and bring more hatred to the northern region. If the people of northern regions win, they will ambush quietly after the end of the battle, eat the people of northern regions who win, or simply seize the opportunity to capture the barracks of these people of northern regions, and then blame the rising empire.


    "Hold on, brothers. Let''s help you and kill all these stupid bears!"


    The soldiers were ordered to shout in the northern dialect, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness and incomparable anger. In fact, they are excited and can take advantage of the opportunity to get a lot of good things.


    The addition of the new force reversed the war situation, repulsed the rising Imperial troops, and helped the people of northern regions to escape from the surrounding. The wind seeking army took the opportunity to make friends with these unfortunate fellow villagers as a life-saving benefactor and escorted them back to the barracks.


    So this night, under the condition that the empress set up the regular weapons, some overpowering drugs and poisons for the wind chasing army, this northern region military camp, almost bloodless, became Yun zizhao''s military camp.


    Under the bright sun, the barracks is full of blood, blood flow, pain and despair scream, never stop.

 Chapter 613

    "It''s reported that people from the northern regions have come and formed a encirclement of the barracks."


    Yun zizhao looked coldly at what happened in the barracks below through the telescope. Hearing the report from the scouts, his handsome face showed a colder smile. It was yesterday that he took advantage of the opportunity of rescuing those people from the northern regions and took the opportunity to follow them. At night, he borrowed the overpowering drug and poison to occupy the northern region military camp.


    Now it is the rising Imperial Army that is slaughtering soldiers in the military camp.


    The plan is one by one. Yesterday''s fierce battle made these officers and soldiers of the northern region and the rising imperial people become enemies. So he let the defeated rising Empire know where the enemy was. Of course, he had already cleaned up the food in the camp and left before the rising Empire came.


    He found a good place to hide and watch from a high position. This play was staged by himself.


    After they left, all the soldiers left in the barracks were bewitched and poisoned. Although they gradually recovered some strength, they ushered in a greater crisis.


    The army of the rising Empire besieged the camp and stormed into it. The officers and men of the northern region who have not recovered their physical strength and combat effectiveness are naturally not the opponents of these tall, brave and rising imperial soldiers. Moreover, there is a big gap between the forces of the two sides. The balance of victory is directly tilted to the rising imperial army.


    With a deep hatred, the soldiers of the rising Empire want to kill all the people in the northern regions and take back what they like. At this time, the Risheng Empire didn''t know that they had been calculated just like these unfortunate northern region soldiers.


    These are just part of Yun zizhao''s plan. At the same time, he sent people to disguise themselves as the defeated and fleeing General of the northern region to plead for the help of the general.


    In order to ensure that the chief General of the northern region could send troops, the people he ordered said that the camp found a small warehouse of the rising Empire and seized a lot of food, meat, medicine and so on. There are so many rich lures that make all the enemy generals blush. Don''t worry that the enemy generals won''t be fooled. What''s more, even without this fat bait, the general of the northern region will not sit back and watch. He has been slaughtered by the rising empire. Now the hatred between the northern region and the rising empire is too deep.


    "Kill, kill as much as you like!"


    The fierce voice burst out from Yun zizhao''s teeth, and his eyes were cold.


    All the people in the barracks below should die. If they are dead, he will not feel any pity. No matter they are from the northern regions or the soldiers of the rising Empire, they are the enemies of the northern Xinjiang and the Zixiao empire. Since these people dare to invade Northern Xinjiang, they should be buried here forever.


    Yunfei said with a smile: "commander, the wolf cubs of the northern region are here. The good play is coming."


    There was no nonsense, no communication, and the soldiers of the northern region who came to rescue immediately put into full swing fighting with the rising empire. The two sides fought fiercely. They both hated each other to the bone and thought they were justified. This time, both sides put in a lot of troops, far better than yesterday.


    Yun zizhao said indifferently: "it seems that this war will take a longer time to fight. It''s ordered to leave."


    Yunfei''s eyes kept turning: "commander, are we going to get those stupid bears? Or are you going to get those wolf cubs


    "You talk too much."


    Yunfei immediately shut up, and more than 1000 people set out to leave quietly. No matter what the outcome of the war, Yun zizhao will never stay.


    The seeds of hatred and killing have been left behind. Neither the northern regions nor the rising empire will stop easily. The extent to which they will eventually develop is beyond his expectation and control. After all, he had less than 2000 wind chasers under his command. To participate in this kind of war was to take the initiative to die.


    During this period of fighting, even though he used many ingenious strategies, he was always a successful fisherman, and the wind chaser could not have been killed or injured.


    "Help, help!"


    The armor and horses were covered with bloodstains, and the defeated soldiers, who were in a panic and scattered, fled to a barracks in a panic, shouting at the top of their voice.


    "Stop, if you dare to get closer, I''ll shoot you."


    "Damn bastard, I''m Pinsheng. I''ve come back with my life. Who dares to shoot?"


    "Fool, don''t hurry in and report. Let''s go in. After a while, the enemy will be killed. We''ll see if your bows and arrows can block it..."


    There was chaos outside a military camp in the northern region, and the defeated soldiers were constantly approaching.


    Finally, the soldiers of Beiyu, who were stationed in the camp, recognized that the person who had escaped from defeat was their companion. They were both frightened and surprised. They yelled, "how can this happen? What happened? Where is the general? "


    "Fool, are you qualified to ask so many questions? If you don''t let me in quickly and report the military situation to the general, you will not be able to chop off a few heads. "


    The soldiers stationed in the camp quickly put down their bows and arrows and let the other side come. They were even more frightened. The general took tens of thousands of troops to fight. How could he be defeated so quickly?What should we do if the enemy attacks?


    The defeated generals were coaxed into the barracks. All of these defeated and escaped generals were covered with blood, and their faces were covered with blood. I don''t know whether they were covered with too much of the enemy''s blood or their own blood.


    Although there are not many soldiers and soldiers left in the camp, there are also thousands of them. They rely on the terrain and mountains. There is a camp in the camp, which is enough to hold the camp in a short time. This is also the area of the northern generals. Tens of thousands of soldiers will come back soon. If something happens, you can also use beacon smoke to spread news, so it''s still very safe.


    However, all the troubles originate from a lunch!


    Among the disabled soldiers who had escaped from defeat, someone brought them back. They had not tasted the food they had seen for many days. They cooked porridge and distributed it to all the garrison soldiers. These people smell the smell of porridge, many people can''t help but tears, are staring at those who emit a strange aroma of porridge.


    "Commander, those greedy wolf cubs are all down."


    In a tent, Yun zizhao, who was disguised as a soldier who had fled from the northern region, stood up and said: "the order goes on. Five hundred people will clean up the food they need. The rest will kill all the soldiers in the northern region and leave in an hour." The poison in


    porridge was awesome. In the army, thousands of soldiers in the north area almost lost their resistance, and they were killed in a short time. Yun zizhao led the wind chasing army and left behind a dead camp.


    He looked back coldly. When the people from the northern regions came back, he would think that this was done by the rising Empire, and his lips outlined a cold arc.

 Chapter 614

    Tie Gangying was very depressed. Although he was not healed, he still supported and led the royal guards to carry out the task. He thought that even if he could not fight on horseback, he could always grasp the situation and command the royal guards. They march quietly and try their best to hide their whereabouts. They want to attack the enemy unprepared. They don''t want to be careful, but they are found by the enemy''s scouts.


    There was no close combat. The scouts sent by each other discovered the situation from a distance.


    Because both sides sent scouts, so each other''s scouts can''t get close to each other and find out the details of each other. Tie Gangying thought, how can we find out how many troops these sudden men and horses have?


    It doesn''t matter which tribe these soldiers belong to. If the number of the other side is similar to them, you can pretend to be a member of the northern region and find an opportunity to paralyze the other side and eat the other side. If the enemy forces exceed them too much, they can find an excuse to leave and carry out their own tasks.


    "Newspaper, commander, the other party sent someone to meet the commander. It''s the man of shiziye."


    Tie Gangying was stunned: "what? Which son of a bitch? "


    The royal guard who came back to report the news twitched his lips: "the commander is the eldest son of the king. Shiziye leads his troops here. The man who came to see the commander is Yunfei."


    Hearing this, he hastened to push the horse forward, knowing that the other party was Shizi Yun zizhao. He had to go to see him immediately. After meeting Yunfei, he asked a few questions and led several general of the Imperial Guard to follow Yunfei.


    Yun zizhao sent orders to prepare for the war, and soon the news came back that the small group of people who suddenly appeared in the team were actually the royal guards. Later, he was overjoyed to learn that tie Gangying was in charge of the team. Because according to a lot of information, the queen is with tie Gangying. Since she meets tie Gangying here, she must be nearby.


    Tie Gangying, with several leaders of the royal guards, went into the tent. He saw that Yun zizhao was sitting on it. He quickly knelt down on one knee: "tie Gangying, commander of the humble royal guards, meet shiziye."


    At the same time, several leaders of the Imperial Guard knelt down on one knee to salute. Yun zizhao raised his hand and Wen Yan said, "excuse me, iron commander, how is the queen? Where is the lady now? "


    "Report back to my son, the emperor has also come here, and the empress is stationed in a northern warehouse not far from here."


    Cloud purple Zhao Huoran stood up: "the emperor is here?"


    "Yes, the emperor has joined the empress and sent someone to show him the way. Please go to see the emperor and empress."


    "What are you taking people for?"


    Tie Gangying simply replied: "I have a military order in my humble position. I can''t lead the way for shiziye. Please forgive me."


    Yun zizhao said with a smile: "commander tie doesn''t have to go there. There is no living Beiyu people in the barracks there. Take me to meet the emperor and the empress."


    Tie Gangying was stunned: "my son Dare to ask that barracks, but has it been slaughtered by shiziye and his troops? "


    "Exactly."


    He looked at Xiangyun zizhao with unbelievable eyes, but there were tens of thousands of soldiers in that military camp. On the way to follow Yun Fei, he learned that shiziye had only two thousand wind chasers, which is not enough now. How can he kill tens of thousands of brave people in the northern region?


    "I''ll explain the details to commander tie on the way. Let''s go."


    Tie Gangying quickly clasped her fist and said, "yes, sir."


    Fengqingxiao received the report from the royal guards, and was surprised to learn that tie Gangying met Yun zizhao on the road. He had already brought Yun zizhao and the wind chasing army.


    Cloud purple Huang slants a head to look at him, Du Qi lip asks: "breeze green Xiao, have nothing to say to me?"


    "Zihuang, I didn''t tell you that zizhao didn''t want to worry you when he brought two thousand wind chasers here, because the scouts I sent didn''t find zizhao. I wanted to find zizhao. I''ll let you know when I have the exact information about him. "


    "Well, the explanation is invalid!"


    She turned her head in anger. It was too much for her to tell her about Yun zizhao at this time.


    Fengqingxiao some helpless doting smile, little girl for handcuffs thing, has been making trouble with him, at this moment of course to take the opportunity to put his face to see. Over the years, only this little girl dare not give him a good face again and again.


    "Do you think zizhao should be sent to cut off the enemy''s grain supply?"


    "You don''t have a joke. You''ve got a question. Is it really better to change your orders every day than Feng Xue and others?"


    "Zizhao is the first person to complete the task. It takes the shortest time, has no damage, and has achieved remarkable results. Wind and snow and Gao Changfei together, will certainly lose to zizhao, and lose very miserably


    She blinked: "among the three people you compare, there is no elder brother of mine."


    He put his hand around her with a smile: "if Zihuang doesn''t want zizhao to take risks, I''ll send someone else."


    "Don''t try to change the subject. As the king of a country, you are a golden man. Can you look like the emperor?"


    "In front of my little girl, what''s the emperor like? Now there are several rebellions, and the flames of war are everywhere. Perhaps at this moment, the city of Chang''an has been occupied by a rebel party, and it has ascended to the throne. "She gave him a big white eye and didn''t want to continue arguing. Even if he took a bath and changed his clothes, although he would open the handcuffs, he would not leave her two meters away.


    That''s enough!


    Too sad!


    Sometimes, she really wants to shout out and tell him that no matter how hard she sticks to her, no matter how hard she works, her saline land can give birth to his seed. Just these words, she can only hold back in the bottom of her heart, continue to be sad and depressed. It''s not that there''s no way to destroy this pair of handcuffs. Even if it''s some legendary black iron, she doesn''t think the aurora gun and Aurora knife can''t deal with it, but what can she do if she destroys the handcuffs?


    Run away from him again?


    Escape can never solve the problem. Leaving him again will only make him upset. The situation is so chaotic and complicated that she must not distract him. This is a life of death. Doing so is tantamount to harming him. If you stay at his side, you can also give advice, resist the strong enemy together with him, and let him do things at ease.


    After meeting Yun zizhao, Feng Qingxiao appreciated what he had done. This young general finally had the style of a famous general.


    Tie Gangying is depressed and wants to cry. It should be the task he is going to perform. Shiziye takes the lead and kills all the people in the northern region in the barracks.


    How does that count?


    Yun zizhao knelt down on one knee and asked for orders: "Weichen is willing to lead the army to cut off the enemy''s grain road. He will not let a grain of grain or a little material enter the black bear Valley again. Please allow me."


    Feng Qingxiao looks at Xiang Yun Zihuang. The little girl is holding her cheek in one hand. She looks like she has nothing to do with anything.


    He pondered for a moment: "yes, you can choose and call the general, and you can use what you need."

 Chapter 615

    Yun Zihuang didn''t speak. Yun zizhao, the cheap elder brother, was hardworking, honest and upright, and didn''t avoid danger. After listening to elder brother''s experience in this period just now, I also understand that Yun zizhao has become a brave and resourceful general.


    Now, none of the generals around Feng Qingxiao can compare with Yun zizhao. Even though he is highly skilled in martial arts, vigorous, leading the troops, adapting to circumstances and scheming, he is far inferior to him.


    Lead the troops to cut off the enemy''s grain roads and take away the food and materials sent by the enemy''s troops, so as not to allow a grain of rice or a piece of materials to be transported to the enemy. This task is too important. Only a wise and resourceful general can accomplish it. If this is done well, the enemy will be defeated in a short time and the war will end.


    In fact, Yun Zihuang wanted to do it in person.


    But Feng Qingxiao didn''t allow her to leave again. She tied the two together in handcuffs and turned them into a pair of conjoined men.


    Here in heixionggou, we need a competent general to continue mixing the water that has been mixed up in the pool, so as to attract the attention of the enemy and win more opportunities and time for the soldiers who go to cut off the enemy''s food supply.


    In both places, we need a general with outstanding intelligence, who can analyze the situation clearly at any time, and who can adapt to circumstances.


    Although it is extremely important to cut off the enemy''s grain roads and rob the enemy''s food and materials, to stay here is to survive in the crevice of a million strong enemies. At every moment, we have to face countless dangers. Wandering in the life and death, it can be said that it is a life and death, even more difficult.


    She whispered to elder brother to see her later.


    Yun zizhao went to select the generals first, thinking about how many generals he should choose, what he would bring with him, the route he would take, the things he might encounter, and so on.


    The soldiers selected for him were not many. There were less than 2000 soldiers in the three thousand iron guards brought by the emperor and the wind chasing army brought by himself from northern Xinjiang. Then there are hundreds of iron guards around the queen and more than 2000 imperial guards. We should choose the elite from the iron guards and the wind chasers, but he takes all the elite away, and the elite is even less than the emperor and the empress.


    Tie Gangying followed: "shiziye, I beg you to follow shiziye."


    He knelt down on one knee and bowed his head deeply: "I''m not good at my humble job. I''d like to ask shiziye''s permission."


    Yun zizhao ponders. After learning the news from the empress, he also knows that tie Gangying led 3000 imperial guards to leave the station.


    At that time, his father Wang yunfeiding sent a secret letter to Ouyang Baofeng. He was very suspicious of tie Gangying''s behavior. He was worried that this man, who had been valued by the former Emperor in the former Tianyuan Kingdom, had a different heart, and had a bad heart for the empress.


    After that, he immediately ordered troops out of Northern Xinjiang and came to heixiong valley. After he was far away from northern Xinjiang, he didn''t know what happened.


    "The iron commander doesn''t need to be polite. Let me think about it."


    Tie Gangying said in a low voice: "I''m willing to be a pawn of shiziye and share the emperor''s worries when I die."


    Yun zizhao nodded and left. He didn''t understand some things. Since tie Gangying was still here, the empress was safe and sound. It can be seen that the iron commander didn''t do anything harmful to the empress. Tiegangying secretly dispatched troops and left the camp, and the emperor never punished him. He needs to find out the details of the twists and turns. Whether we agree to tie Gangying''s request or not, we should understand all these things.


    "Yunfei, go and invite Gao Changfei to come."


    From Gao Changfei''s mouth, he learned all the details. At this time, his subordinates also came here. After making arrangements, they went to see Yun Zihuang.


    This time, he finally saw that between the wrists of the emperor and the empress, there was a strange leather rope connected.


    He was surprised. He didn''t know what the queen was playing with. He thought the queen would summon him alone. He didn''t want the emperor to accompany him.


    "Brother, this is what I prepared for you. What do you lack?"


    The list was handed to Yun zizhao. There were several kinds of poisons on it, as well as all kinds of drugs needed to treat internal and external injuries. Thunderbolt, concentrated food bomb


    He was even more surprised that the empress took thousands of people and cut through the thorns and thorns all the way. After such a long time, how could there be so much inventory?


    Suddenly, he thought of some strange things, once saw a scene, appeared in his mind.


    It was the empress. More than once, she used the means he didn''t know. She didn''t know where to take out the urgently needed goods. He was able to be sure that those objects absolutely did not exist in reality. And his younger brother Yun Ziyin, who saw more and more details, had secretly told him that the two brothers had made friends with each other.


    Yun Ziyin only knew that those things were made by the empress out of thin air, just like the means of immortals.


    The two brothers decided to bury it deeply in their hearts and never mention it to anyone as if it had never happened. They didn''t even mention a word to their grandfather and father Wang yunfeiding.He peeped at the emperor. Does the emperor know about it?


    "Brother, take the iron guards and the wind chasing army. There are tens of thousands of people here besides the imperial guards. The emperor and I can recruit more troops at any time. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Thank the emperor and empress Hong En. It''s enough for Weichen to take 3000 people with him. Please take care of them. Don''t be captured by them and know their identities. I''ll leave tomorrow. What else can the emperor tell me? "


    Feng Qingxiao smiles: "it''s Zihuang who is looking for you. It has nothing to do with me. Just follow her orders."


    "Tie Gangying asked to follow Weichen, and also asked the emperor and empress to show him."


    Yun Zihuang has some helplessness: "some time ago, tie Gangying fought desperately and was seriously injured. I wanted him to go back with the wounded imperial guards, but he would rather die than die. He has not recovered from his injury


    Yun zizhao said in a low voice: "tie Gangying pleads in every way and will go with him. Wei Chen, seeing his injury, has no serious problem. To cut off the enemy''s grain road, we must avoid the enemy all the way, and we will not meet the enemy in a short time. He just recuperates all the way. If you stay here, you have to fight with the strong enemy repeatedly. Tie Gangying privately deploys troops and leaves the station. You can take this opportunity to make amends. "


    After all, tie Gangying was the commander of the imperial guards, and all the imperial guards he brought were his confidants. If the army pursues Tiegang and takes him away, there will be a hidden danger. Taking tie Gangying away, if the Imperial Guard has no chief general, it can eliminate the disaster.


    No matter what kind of thoughts tie Gangying has, he can''t make any waves if he is alone. You can take this opportunity to see this person''s mind through what tie Gangying has done. If there is any difference, he doesn''t mind letting the iron commander die in the battle with the enemy.

 Chapter 616

    Yun Zihuang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s terrible that the God of war sticks to people!


    Finally, he untied the emperor from his wrist and pushed him out. There was only endless silence in his heart. I didn''t expect that Feng Qingxiao, a real cool man and a cold hearted person, was so clingy and affectionate. What''s fatal is that all the generals think that the peso between their wrists is a new trick created by her mischief.


    Why is that?


    There is no place to explain the injustice!


    In the simple operating room, she began to be busy, even in the most difficult and urgent time, she did not throw away her old line, delayed the treatment of the patients. Yun zizhao brought back the wind chasers, who went through difficulties, many of them had injuries, which was a good opportunity for her to show her skills.


    Although she left Northern Xinjiang, there were no more patients to treat her, and her daily energy value was still rising.


    She did not go to see what level the empty capsule could be opened to. In a word, the highest authority is still a very sad target for her.


    The wounded and wounded prisoners of Beiyu and Risheng empire will be treated in time at any time. She did not give up these captured enemies. At least everyone is a sum of energy. Now there are few people who treat her. Of course, we can''t let go of any chance to get energy. Even the wounded and sick horses, she treated them carefully, not to mention the people?


    Both the royal guards and the iron guards are used to this. They think that their empress is the heart of the parents of the doctors, and it must be meaningful to do so.


    Don''t you see that since the empress decreed to give preferential treatment to the prisoners, they were either put back to spread diseases among the enemy, or used as death squads to attack and defend the strong enemy?


    Now these prisoners are all their death squads and coolies. The queen tried her best to cure them and won the gratitude and obedience of all the prisoners. Well, this should be what the empress often says. It''s the war of subduing people without fighting.


    The feelings of the prisoners are extremely complicated. No one wants to be a prisoner, let alone be controlled.


    Beiyu people are full of wolves, and Risheng Empire people are cruel and violent. However, these people are the elite in Beiyu and Risheng Empire, but they are honest and obedient, like a flock of sheep. At the beginning, these prisoners had many thoughts and ideas, ready to find opportunities to resist, or escape, or even revolt at some time.


    However, they have no chance to implement any idea. Yun Zihuang is simple and rude, and directly uses poison to control all the prisoners.


    The prisoners didn''t want to suffer to death, and with these people, they had no shortage of food and clothing every day, and their injuries could be treated in time. Soon they were happy and tearful, and could not be banished.


    As for those Beiyu people who follow fengqingxiao, they always think that their Lord is Beiyu people. They are lucky and submissive to have an invincible Lord who can eat and wear well.


    It''s amazing that so far all the prisoners don''t know that there are the emperor of Zixiao Empire and the empress here.


    Yun Zihuang''s captives are so confused that they don''t understand the composition of their team. They don''t understand what their leader thinks. Among them, there are Beiyu people, Risheng imperial soldiers, and Zhongyuan people. Therefore, they don''t know what kind of situation it is. Anyway, they don''t care about other things as long as they can eat, dress and get timely treatment.


    What moved the prisoners most was that none of them, no matter how seriously injured or ill, had ever been abandoned.


    The most precious food, beef and mutton, medicine, healing


    The injured soldiers, who had received medicine and treatment, bowed silently to leave with gratitude.


    Fortunately, there is the best doctor in the world. The queen is here. They have too many chances to live.


    Yun Zihuang sighed softly, no matter at any time, the war is the most cruel and merciless, human life is like grass mustard. During this period, more than 3000 people followed her. After many battles, even though she had a thousand tricks and means, she could not have lost her staff. The wounded soldiers, unable to move on, were put to rest in seclusion.


    Soldiers who died in the war will always sleep in this ice and snow, and their bones can not be taken to northern Xinjiang.


    "Grain road..."


    She said in a low voice, really want to leave without saying goodbye, to cut off the enemy''s grain road, to rob all the food delivered to the enemy, or destroy it. She wry smile, now the wind green Xiao stares at her too tightly, will never give her that kind of opportunity, unless to him with the high effective overpowering drug.


    At this time, she couldn''t leave either. She asked Yun zizhao to take away all the iron guards and the wind chasers. There were only more than 2000 imperial guards left, and the rest were soldiers from the northern regions and the rising empire. The variables were too big. Only she can really control these soldiers with poison and make them dare not resist.


    However, the poison is also limited. After controlling more than 10000 soldiers, cat Gu is already very weak. She is dying, which makes her feel very sad.


    "Zihuang, come out for lunch."


    The call of Feng Qingxiao, let her almost fall on the operating table, tangled incomparable.Is it really good to be a cool man with cold feelings and pretend to be a warm man?


    "When you come out for lunch, I''ll send you in and choose."


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temple. It was really a headache. Just now, she called her out to eat, and she was kind and warm. But this sentence exposed the nature of his cool man.


    "Zihuang..."


    Outside the wind green Xiao nervous, did not hear the little girl''s answer, she will not be secretly run away?


    "Bang..."


    The door was slapped open by him. He rushed in like the wind and saw a pair of big white eyes. Seeing that she was still here, he was relieved. On his cold face, he immediately showed a gentle smile. He reached for her and strode out.


    The iron guards, who are guarding outside, look down for ants. They are used to their wise and powerful emperor. In front of the empress, they have no image, and they are numb to the empress''s open love. Fortunately, it has been designated as a forbidden area, and wooden piles have been erected. The wooden piles are surrounded by horse skin. People outside can''t see everything inside. The soldiers are not allowed to be within 100 meters, so as to ensure that their emperor and empress are affectionate at any time without pressure and will not reveal their identity.


    "Newspaper, find the people from Beiyu, marching here."


    "It''s reported that there are about 100000 people in Beiyu, less than 30 miles away from here!"


    When the warehouse was busy, it had already been ordered to set up camp, and the army quickly packed up things. A hundred thousand people from northern regions are a strong enemy. If they fight head-on, they will be killed and injured badly.

 Chapter 617

    Yun zizhao was supposed to rest for two days before leaving, but because of this accident, he left ahead of time with his soldiers. He wanted to leave some iron guards to the emperor and the empress, but the empress refused to agree. He gathered four thousand iron guards and wind chasers to let him go.


    It''s hard to disobey the military orders. The 3000 iron guards brought by the emperor are also damaged. In addition to the more than 1000 wind chasers left by him, he selected some elite soldiers from the imperial guards. Only in this way can he gather up enough 4000 people to take with him. All the elites were given to him again.


    There are only two thousand imperial guards left by the emperor and the empress, but there are tens of thousands of prisoners from the northern regions and the rising empire. How can he not be worried?


    The location of the warehouse soon became empty, without a grain of food or a figure.


    When Shiwan Beiyu was surrounded from all directions, he occupied the former warehouse without any effort. Of course, when they arrived, there was nothing in the warehouse!


    The people led by Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang have quietly left, tens of miles away.


    "Damn it..."


    Disappointed to the extreme, the general of the northern region cursed in his mouth. Seeing the appearance of the warehouse, the general of the northern region was full of foul language, angry and puzzled. He didn''t understand why it was like this.


    "Check, I''ll find out which side of the bastard took the things from our warehouse!"


    The general, who led the 100000 troops, was furious. He wanted to catch the bastard who cleaned up the warehouse and cut him to pieces. His soldiers were even more angry and desperate. They found many traces that had just been left. They quickly sent scouts to follow the traces and trace the people who left.


    This hundred thousand suddenly came to the northern region army, is not aware of something strange here, nor is it to detect the movement of Yun Zihuang.


    This warehouse is just the place to supply the northern army nearby. However, with the huge consumption, there are few things left in the warehouse, especially food. With the continuous attack of the strong cities in Northern Xinjiang, the retreat of the people in northern regions, and the mutiny, it has become more and more impossible to break through the strong cities in Northern Xinjiang and get food and materials from them.


    What''s more, no supplies were delivered, leading to panic.


    The chief General of the northern region, this time leading the army, is to occupy the warehouse and take all the things in the warehouse for his own.


    Only in this way can the army continue to support. As for the future, with the support of the materials in this warehouse, they can advance and retreat, and have a much greater chance of survival. However, they came a little late, leaving nothing for them except some broken and useless weapons and armor.


    "The newspaper, following the trail, found the whereabouts of the Risheng empire."


    The return of the scouts made the general furious. It was the soldiers of the rising Empire who captured the warehouse and robbed them of the materials they needed. This was tantamount to killing all their soldiers.


    "How many people?"


    "There are about ten thousand people. They are running away with their supplies."


    The general clapped his case and said: "chase, summon, take 30000 light cavalry, go to chase and kill these stupid bears first, and the others will set out immediately to take back everything and kill all these bastards of the rising empire!"


    It is said that there are only 10000 people on the other side. The general''s face shows a ferocious smile, and his tone is full of killing intention: "if there are only 10000 people, you dare to rob my warehouse, then you don''t have to go back. Ten thousand stupid bears, though a little less, are enough to feed my army for a few days. "


    The generals who dare to rob the north of the Empire do not care when they are cold.


    Thirty thousand light cavalry went after him quickly, and the remaining seventy thousand troops followed him.


    "Newspaper, those rising Empire people, entered one of their barracks."


    "It is reported that the vanguard troops have engaged with the rising empire."


    "Bao, our light cavalry has entered the other side''s barracks..."


    The scouts'' reports kept coming back. The general of the northern region frowned. He didn''t know why. He was a little uneasy. The scouts didn''t say more, and they didn''t know how many troops there were in each other''s barracks. There''s always a strange feeling that there''s something wrong with it, but the 30000 light cavalry he sent has already entered each other''s barracks. What''s wrong?


    If he captured the other party''s camp, there would be more booty. He suppressed his uneasiness and urged the army to speed up.


    "Newspaper, our vanguard troops are besieged!"


    "Report, we are fighting hard. We need help urgently!"


    Later, the scouts'' report verified the general''s uneasiness. The other side set a trap!


    But he didn''t feel that it was too serious. After all, he led a hundred thousand troops. Could the other side be his opponent if they could encircle him with thirty thousand light cavalry?


    Even if the other side''s strength is equal to his, he can lead the army to find a way to rescue the 30000 elite light cavalry trapped in it. In any case, he could not sit by and watch 30000 light cavalry soldiers trapped and strangled by the rising empire.From all sides, the army rushed to the barracks of the rising Empire and arrived at the barracks one after another. The two sides immediately launched a fierce battle.


    For a moment, the cry of killing was deafening and bloody. The white ice and snow around quickly turned into blood red, flashing bloodthirsty luster in the sun.


    Sadly, in the camp of this rising Empire, there are 100000 generals, who wait for work with ease and rely on the camp to defend against the strong enemies in the northern region. It''s just that there are still some elite light cavalry from the northern region who are besieged by them and have not been digested by the subsequent 70000 northern region troops. They also feel that the burden is too heavy.


    The chief General of the northern region doesn''t know how many Risheng imperial people are in this military camp. They gather some of the most powerful forces to fight for a way of life.


    The besieged light cavalry inside also knew that when reinforcements arrived, they fought to death and finally paved their way with corpses to join the reinforcements. There was a strong smell of blood everywhere. After this hard fight, the people of the northern region also knew that the other side had a strong army. They were afraid that they would not be under them. After the general rescued his subordinates, he ordered them to fight and retreat.


    It was only in the evening when the light was dim that the war began to weaken.


    After the night generals, they can''t see their fingers in the field. Both sides are suffering heavy losses. No one wants to continue fighting in the invisible night. The rising empire began to retreat, giving the people of the northern region the chance to retreat. However, this war has long been full of corpses and blood!


    "Despicable, stupid bears of rising Empire, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 618

    With anger and hatred, the soldiers of the northern region will retreat in the dark night. This time, not only did they not occupy their warehouse, but they were also robbed by the rising imperial people. On the contrary, they were seriously injured. This made them hate Risheng imperial people. When they were short of food and clothing, they robbed all their warehouses, not to mention Risheng imperial people. Even the people of northern regions had a deep hatred.


    "Boom..."


    Snow, ice, rocks rolling down, hard hit the northern region soldiers on the body, head, horse.


    "Ah..."


    "Xilulu..."


    After a bloody battle, the exhausted, cold and hungry disabled soldiers and defeated generals in the northern region would not have thought that they would encounter such unfortunate things on their return journey, and all of a sudden they would be in chaos. The frightened horses were running around. These people were trapped and didn''t understand what had happened.


    The falling snow, ice and stones hit the northern region''s troops from several places, making the troops cut into several sections, making the northern region''s generals unable to gather the soldiers. More ice and stones kept rolling down. The generals screamed, but they couldn''t get it out. There was a lot of chaos everywhere.


    Soldiers and horses fled everywhere, avoiding the falling stones, crowding and pushing each other, trying to escape from the deadly enemy and find a place to hide.


    In the dark night, although they have some torches in their hands, they can''t see why there are so many snow and stones rolling down from the mountain, and they can''t see the enemy.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Merciless arrow, from the back of the northern region team like rain, shot at the panic of the northern region soldiers. All of a sudden, the soldiers and horses of the northern region fell down.


    Fortunately, the soldiers in the northern region were not in danger. However, their horses were trapped one by one. Many of the horses broke their legs and were injured. Countless soldiers fell to the ground from the horses and suffered some injuries. Fortunately, the people of northern regions have excellent riding skills, and many people responded in time, so there was no more loss. However, they had no time to do more, and everyone looked desperate and frightened.


    The piercing sound penetrated into their ears. Even in their deep dreams, they would never hear the familiar sound wrong.


    Bow and arrow!


    It was the sound of countless sharp arrows flying through the air!


    Their horses, legs and hooves are still trapped in the pit. They just fell to the ground, even if they didn''t fall off the horse''s back. The sharp arrow came in front of them in an instant, and shot mercilessly into their bodies and into the bodies of the horses.


    "Ah


    "Enemy attack..."


    Desperate cry of pain, angry cry, their eyes, looking into the dark night, but nothing to see. Many officers and soldiers of the northern region quickly turned over and got down from the horses, hid behind the horses, and used the horses to block the sharp arrows for themselves.


    "It must be the bastard of the rising empire..."


    I don''t know who yelled loudly, which immediately won the approval of the surrounding comrades, and immediately insulted the voice of sunrise Empire, sentence after sentence, wave after wave.


    "If you don''t want to die miserably, drop your weapons, take off your armor, run to this side, kneel down and surrender, fight against the escapees, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Not far away, the flames lit up. The tall, deep eyed, golden haired and blue eyed Sun Sheng imperial people were on horseback, looking at them with arrogant and arrogant eyes, and using the northern dialect to make them surrender.


    "Creak They are really those despicable rising imperial people


    The officers and men of the northern region were so angry that they broke their teeth. They wanted to rush over and chop these despicable Risheng Empire people into meat sauce. However, in the dark, they could only see this small group of Japanese Empire people. They didn''t know how many Japanese Empire troops were behind them. Moreover, the sharp arrows came like rain, and it was impossible for them to venture the rain of arrows to get close to these rising imperial people.


    "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to the bonfire here before this torch burns out. You must take off your armor and throw away your weapons. Those who dare to disobey will be killed without mercy! "


    "Go to hell!"


    The angry soldiers of the northern region were red eyed. Many of them bravely rushed towards these rising imperial people. They just didn''t wait for them to run forward for a few steps, then they put a sharp arrow on their body and fell to the ground with a plop, blood stained the ground.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Those rising imperial people, the fire suddenly went out, they disappeared in the deep night.


    The officers and men of the northern region trudged hard one after another. Fortunately, those who were not killed by ice and stones struggled to escape.


    "Stop, you are not allowed to pursue and kill the Risheng Empire, light the torch, rescue the wounded, and meet the people who come out."


    The general yelled angrily, ordering the people around him to roar together and give orders.


    In fact, some of the soldiers in the northern region who were not trapped in the pit and were rushing towards the rising imperial people did not need such an order. They were either killed by sharp arrows or injured by arrows. Moreover, there were pits on the ground facing the rising Empire, and the hooves and legs of human horses fell into the pits.In the night, they could not tell how many traps there were on the ground, so they could only retreat bitterly.


    Fortunately, these officers and men of the northern region are also experienced in battle and react quickly. They have used the body of their horses as a shield to block the sharp arrows. More people drag the dead horses to the front to form a wall made of the dead horses to block the sharp arrows.


    They lie down behind the dead horses, depressed and angry. They shoot arrows into the darkness with bows and arrows, but they don''t know if their sharp arrows hurt the enemy.


    "Use stones and dead horses as shields and walls. Move quickly, light a torch, throw it out, and shoot the torch into the enemy with bow and arrow."


    The general began to issue orders, and the other generals also woke up, followed the orders and restrained their subordinates. The soldiers of the northern region also knew that the commander''s order was correct and they rushed to action.


    There were fewer and fewer fallen rocks, and more soldiers from northern regions escaped.


    Some of the torches were shot out by the archers and fell hundreds of meters away in the scattered light. They saw that there were many soldiers of the sun rising Empire, looking at them with hateful smiles. Those green and blue eyes, like a group of hungry wolves, were staring at them with full malice in the night.


    When they saw that they were shooting torches, their faces all showed ironic smile. The first one raised his hand and pointed to a campfire nearby. At the same time, with his fingers, he lit a torch that they left behind, which was inserted in the high place, and drove away with a sneer.


    The soldiers of the northern region gnash their teeth. They all know the meaning of the gesture of the rising imperial general. Let them go to the campfire and surrender before the torch is burnt out!

 Chapter 619

    At the back of the team, the officers and soldiers of the northern region also retreated to the rolling rocks and ice in the deep night, hiding their bodies through these rocks. In the face of raindrops, they have no choice. The front team was hit by the falling snow, ice and stones. Fortunately, they had not entered the dangerous road, so they avoided the falling stones.


    However, they have to face the enemy''s sharp arrows. They can''t see how many enemy troops are shooting them in the dark.


    These people were cut off behind by the rolling rocks. The number of them was limited. After a bloody battle, they were all exhausted. They just wanted to go back to the camp, have a drink of hot water and have a rest. The greatest happiness is that they finally come out alive. When they return to the camp, there is a pot of steaming broth waiting for them.


    They''re tired, they''re hungry, they''re cold, they''re scared, they''re desperate


    These people retreated in the rain of arrows, first hiding behind the corpses of war horses, then retreating, gradually stopping on the road of falling stones, hiding in troubled times. When you leave the range of the sharp arrow, run away as fast as you can.


    "Come here and surrender. We have enough rice and enough beef and mutton."


    In the distance of the night, some people use the northern dialect to shout, high voice, through the night sky, floating in the northern soldiers.


    Along with it, there is the strong aroma of barbecue, the aroma of rice, and the mouth watering taste of broth!


    After half a day''s bloody battle, these soldiers in the northern region were already hungry. They felt even colder because of hunger. They were so hungry and tired that they felt weak. The smell made everyone drool. Some people''s feet, involuntarily toward the direction of the taste, walked in the past. Even some people who are injured and unable to walk are crawling past.


    The general was so angry that he wanted to raise his knife and cut off the legs of these idiots, or their brains without brains.


    "Damn it, damn it all!"


    A general beside him, looking at the strong night around him, said with a bitter smile and a low voice: "general, there are still many soldiers who have not come out, and more wounded soldiers. Moreover, even if someone steals at such a late night, it is impossible to see and stop them. Too many of us have died today. If the general orders to kill the deserters again, it will inevitably lead to mutiny. "


    After being reminded by his subordinates, the general came to his senses and spit out a mouthful of bloody saliva, saying: "brothers, those rising imperial people are demons. Do you think they can really give you rice and meat when they surrender? Don''t forget that they are not satisfied with their own food. In the past, you will only become their living rations. In those pots, over the fire, we are cooking and roasting the bones and flesh of our dead brother. "


    He ordered the generals to spread these words everywhere. In fact, he was very angry. Many officers and soldiers in the northern region had heard what he said.


    Hearing these words, the officers and men of the northern region calmed down, and the officers and men who were sneaking past also stopped. Steaming rice and barbecue, of course, is very good, but none of them want to, after the past, even a grain of rice and a mouthful of meat did not eat, but become each other''s rations!


    Their chief general, in a sarcastic and cold tone, cried out: "do you think that after today''s death battle, these despicable bears who steal our food from the warehouse will give you precious rice and beef and mutton?"


    "Everyone, team up and rescue the wounded. If anyone wants to go there, make rations for the beasts of the rising Empire, just go!"


    The wounded soldiers, starving, began to help the injured people around. The confidants of the general sent people around to collect withered grass and trees, light bonfires and light more torches. By this time, the rocks had stopped rolling. With the help of the fire, they went to the rubble to rescue the wounded. Some people who have already died, their clothes are stripped off, put on by them, or light up.


    "Don''t leave a brother behind. Take all the brothers who died in the war back and bury them well."


    Some of the generals echoed and patrolled around.


    The officers and soldiers of the northern region numbly put the wounded aside, and someone helped them bandage their wounds. There is no medicine for a long time. The only thing they can do is to use the clothes on the dead soldiers as bandages to stop bleeding and bandage wounds. As for the seriously wounded, the soldiers who passed out, no one paid any attention to them and left them lying on the cold snow.


    There is no medicine, there is no military doctor, the wounded soldiers have too little chance to survive, and they are not willing to give the most scarce food to those who can''t do anything.


    Minor injured people, in their own hemostasis bandage, more people in the rubble, rescue other injured.


    Around with rocks and snow, as well as the bodies of horses, a temporary fence was erected to block the enemy''s sharp arrows. Although this kind of wall can''t stop the enemy''s fierce attack, torches have been erected around it and bonfires have been lit. If the enemy approaches, they can fight back with bows and arrows.


    It''s easy to say that there is ice and snow all around. You can put ice and snow into your mouth to quench your thirst. But hunger is hard to solve. Some soldiers with hungry eyes and blue eyes simply cut the meat from the dead horses and ate it bloody. There are some barbecues that are not cooked above and below the fire.The general sighed for a long time, ordered a break and set out as soon as possible.


    In the deep night, I don''t know how many enemies and ambushes there are. They can''t stay here for a long time. There are not many withered grass and trees collected. We can''t spend such a cold night at night. The enemy will attack again at any time.


    "Scouts are exploring within five li of the surrounding area. The team is on foot to explore the way and set out to return to the camp."


    Leaving behind the bodies of countless soldiers and horses, the terrified disabled soldiers and defeated generals set foot on their way home.

 Chapter 620

    On the way home, this group of tired and defeated generals in the northern region were harassed by the rising Empire several times, with some casualties. Fortunately, they were already on guard. In the dark, the enemy was not able to move, so they finally returned to the camp. Until then, the harassment stopped. Maybe the enemy saw that they were close to the camp, which belonged to the northern garrison, so they left.


    The soldiers of the northern regions who escaped from the war were hated by the rising imperial people.


    At the same time, another battle is coming to an end, but these officers and men from northern regions who have returned to the barracks have no idea about it.


    Just after these northern generals retreated from the battle with the rising imperial soldiers, they counted the casualties in the barracks and cleaned up the camp. They are also tired and tired. Many of them are seriously injured after the war. Fortunately, they are near the barracks. They can quickly clean up the battlefield and go back to the barracks to have a rest and eat.


    A rising imperial general, like a brown bear, whispered his comments and sighed. Looking into the dark night, he felt that he could not see any light or hope. Maybe it''s time to go back to China, otherwise, he doesn''t know how many of these people in this barracks can live to return to their hometown.


    Hastily clean up the camp, eat, after a bloody battle of the rising imperial soldiers, deep into sleep.


    "Ah..."


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack..."


    The cry of pain and panic, floating in the barracks, tents, sleeping imperial soldiers, immediately turned over and jumped up, picked up weapons. However, there was no movement in many tents, as if the people inside were still sleeping.


    In those quiet tents, there is a faint smell of blood. The sleeping soldiers of the rising Imperial Army have been sleeping forever.


    With the cold light of the moon, the corpses fell on the cold ground.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves was rapid and dull, beating on the ground. The horses wrapped with hooves rushed into the barracks with a strong wind.


    At the top of the horse sat the soldiers of the northern region, harvesting the lives of the rising imperial soldiers who were awakened from their dreams with bows, arrows and sharp blades. In the middle of the night, the soldiers of the rising Empire were very flustered because they didn''t know how many enemies were attacking. In particular, they found that there was no movement in some tents, and their companions were all dead in their sleep.


    "It''s those damned northern wolf cubs!"


    "Asshole, these dirty and shameless wolf cubs..."


    In the curse, many soldiers of the rising Empire didn''t have time to put on their armor and rush out of the tent with weapons to meet the enemy.


    "Are these bastards finished? Once in the day, just after sleeping for a while, they come again and kill all these damned bastards


    The flames were everywhere, the fierce battle started again, and the night was more chaotic.


    The officers and men of the rising Empire wanted to go to the war horse, but they found that most of their war horses could not stand up, and they did not know why. They were furious.


    Without horses, their combat effectiveness against the elite cavalry in the upper northern region is obviously much weaker, and their speed is even worse. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not escape from the light cavalry of the northern region with their legs. The only way to survive is to repel these Beiyu people!


    In all directions, there were valiant officers and men from the northern region. Because in the night, we could not see how many enemies were attacking and how many others were attacking. The officers and men of the rising Empire were a little frightened and their morale was lax.


    "Kill, if you want to live, kill all the people in Beiyu!"


    The chief General of Risheng Empire yelled and ordered the people around him to shout together. He asked the generals to take the soldiers everywhere to fight against the invaders of northern regions. With the leader, the soldiers of the rising Empire calmed down and understood that there was no chance to escape with their legs. If they could not repel these enemies, they would have no choice but to die.


    Taking advantage of the night attack, wantonly massacre rising imperial soldiers, but after some time, the other side began to fight. The generals gradually formed an effective confrontation, and the casualties of the people from northern regions began to increase.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The sound of the horn, the loud and clear sound of the horn, the cry of killing through the sky, reverberated in the night sky.


    At the sound of the bugle, the general of the northern region, who was fighting fiercely, immediately began to retreat in an orderly manner, no longer entangled with the rising empire.


    In the night, the generals of the rising Empire did not know how many enemy troops were coming. They were worried about chasing them out. When they met the enemy''s ambush, they restrained the soldiers from chasing them out of the barracks. The battle soon subsided, and the people of the northern region quickly retreated, leaving a lot of corpses and a thick smell of blood. The imperial soldiers were busy rearranging their defenses to prevent the enemy from attacking again and clean up the battlefield.


    "Lord, I''m afraid the generals of the Empire and the northern regions will not be able to talk about it any more this time."


    Jin Fengqiu said with a smile, but he was unwilling to say: "it''s a pity that we didn''t kill all these people. After a while, I went to chop down the camp, and the head of the general came out."


    Not far from the top of the mountain, Feng Qingxiao looked through his telescope at what happened in the barracks below: "it''s impossible for a snake to have no head. Leave the head of the general and let him take the general to fight with the people of northern regions."Gao Changfei raised his thumb: "the Lord is wise and powerful. He uses his weapons like a God. I''m ashamed."


    Yun Zihuang''s lips twitch twice and takes a look at Gao Changfei. This master of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties has no consciousness of a generation of top masters. He flatters her very well. He looks for opportunities to flatter her and Feng Qingxiao anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, this general just likes to say some praise words to them to please and show his loyalty. He is not a deep-seated and crafty minister.


    She said with a smile: "the generals of Risheng Empire and northern regions want to reach a reconciliation at this time. It''s really beautiful. Since my elder brother''s gift some time ago was not heavy enough, they would like to send more gifts to make their peace talks more exciting. "


    "General Jin, General Gao, in Wanma''s army, the most difficult task is to take the rank of general. Tomorrow, you two will go to the northern regions and the rising imperial barracks to get the heads of their main generals and important generals. "

 Chapter 621

    Central Plains, this is the northern region, as well as rising Empire, as well as the surrounding small countries, unified consistent name. Whether it is the former Tianyuan Kingdom, or the Zixiao Empire today, or the dynasties even before, or even the area they call "Central Plains", there are several countries that are called "Central Plains" by them.


    Central Plains, this name, not only because, in the center of these people''s eyes, this area, in the middle of them, has a more profound meaning.


    Rich, civilized, fertile, prosperous, rich, beautiful, vast


    This is a paradise in their hearts, with a long history, a long culture, a fertile land and a land of fish and rice. Countless gold and silver treasures, treasures, the most beautiful and delicate beauty, the best weapons


    Central Plains, the name, represents all the beautiful things they covet and dream of.


    The change of dynasties, the historical changes of thousands of years, can not change this title.


    For the northern regions, the central plains are their pastures and hunting grounds. But this is a rich land that never belongs to them. For countless years, they have used violence to graze and hunt in this beautiful land.


    Zhongyuan people are the cattle and sheep of Beiyu people, and they are their prey!


    For the rising Empire, the central plains were their orchards and their livestock farms, but they never needed to work here. They just needed to wait until the fruits in this big orchard matured, and then they came to rob brutally. After the livestock here are fattened, they come to slaughter and plunder.


    The people in the central plains are weak and weak, so they should be slaves of the rising empire.


    This is the idea of the Risheng empire. Their favorite is the delicate and slim women in the Central Plains whose skin is as flawless as jade. The women plundered from the Central Plains to the rising empire are very valuable, and they also attract all the nobility of the rising empire.


    The women of Risheng empire are also tall and strong, and their temperament is hot. Therefore, the men of Risheng Empire prefer the delicate and beautiful women of Central Plains.


    For countless years and dynasties, Beiyu and Risheng Empire were the mortal enemies of the Central Plains. In the hearts of the Central Plains people, these people are cruel robbers and inhuman beasts.


    However, Beiyu and Risheng empire are even more hostile. It can be imagined that when two hungry beasts meet and two cruel robbers meet, there can be no peace. Or they may join hands temporarily because of their interests, but they can also become enemies because of their interests.


    The rising imperial people often enter the territory of the northern region and take away the cattle, sheep, horses and everything they can take away. Of course, all the boys in North Xinjiang will be killed in the same places as the men in North Xinjiang.


    Similarly, in the eyes of the people of northern regions, the armor weapons made by the rising Empire, the beautiful and smooth skins, and the treasures also make them salivate. Therefore, the northern tribes often sneak into the territory of the rising Empire, burning, killing and looting. When the beast meets the beast and the robber meets the robber, how can the fierce battle not break out again and again?


    Beiyu and Risheng Empire, never allies, have accumulated countless enmities over the years.


    The two sides jointly launched troops to invade Northern Xinjiang twice because of their interests.


    They want to occupy the cities of Northern Xinjiang, rob the property and food of Northern Xinjiang, and then use northern Xinjiang as a base to enter more prosperous and rich areas, burning, killing and looting. When there is a conflict of interests, or even a crisis of survival, the northern regions and the rising empire will immediately expose the ferocity of wild animals and the ruthlessness and ferocity of robbers.


    It is because of this that Northern Xinjiang can resist the joint invasion of both sides without so much burden and break through each other.


    For the Central Plains, whether it is the northern region or the rising Empire, it is not of great value. In the minds of the Central Plains people, Beiyu is a desolate and barren place. Apart from herding some cattle and sheep, it is difficult for crops to grow. Of course, it has little value.


    Moreover, the northern region is vast and desolate. After walking for a few days, you can see either grassland or desolate gravel. The environment is so bad that it is not worth going. Of course, the horses in the northern region are the best, and the skins are also good. However, it''s not worth spending a lot of money and manpower to go deep into the northern region.


    As for the rising Empire, in the eyes of the Central Plains people, it is a completely wild land. Even in the mouth of many Central Plains people, the rising empire is frozen for thousands of miles all the year round, with no grass growing.


    Such a place, of course, was scorned by the people of the Central Plains.


    In the last time, the northern region and the rising Empire joined forces, but in the end, the two sides fought repeatedly. In the end, some of the 200000 troops led by the Grand Duke of batian and the cowardly general were lost in Northern Xinjiang. Fortunately, those officers and soldiers who left Northern Xinjiang alive were attacked, ambushed and attacked by officers and soldiers of Northern Xinjiang for countless times, and finally almost lost their whole army in Northern Xinjiang. Finally, the rising Empire redeemed these people with a high ransom.


    This is, of course, a deep hatred. Over the years, the two countries have already accumulated countless hatred.


    Once again, the two sides joined forces. It''s too short to leave the last grudge. There are too many dirty things between them. Of course, they can''t really be of one mind. This is the only chance for Northern Xinjiang to be under the pressure of soldiers."We must abandon all our grudges and prejudices and work together to attack Northern Xinjiang. Otherwise, the last tragic defeat will be a lesson for us."


    Surrounded by the small hills, there is an open space for shelter. There are only a few small earth bags around here, and then there is a wide field. You can see the distance at a glance. Originally, there were quite dense forests here, but these forests have been cut down for a long time, and there is no place to hide. Now, on this open space, there are several big tents, and around the small earth bags, there are military barracks.


    These barracks are divided into two sides with buffer zones between them.


    Even so, in the air, there is a very unfriendly, hostile and even hatred.


    There are some people sitting in the temporary, spacious tent, which is also divided into two obvious camps. On the one hand, they were small and valiant, while on the other hand, they were tall and majestic, with different hair and eyes. They were the generals of the rising empire.


    Just now, it was one of the generals in the northern region who said with a sad expression: "you all know very well that if we continue to be hostile to each other, we will soon be defeated. What can we do with the Nine Tailed Fox in Northern Xinjiang?"


    In the camp of sunrise Empire, a general angrily raised his fist the size of a vinegar jar and waved: "it''s all the good deeds of you bastards, you despicable wolf cubs, who are treacherous, cheating and sneaking attack..."

 Chapter 622

    "Pa Wow... "


    With a series of noises, the table in the northern camp, which was originally a temporary and hasty piece together, suddenly cracked with the palm of a certain general, and then fell apart.


    The angry General of Beiyu smashed the table with one palm, raised his legs and stepped on the broken wood, pointed to the rising imperial general who had just scolded them, and said in a loud voice, "you stupid bears with fat brains. Last time, you ate ours and took ours, but you were ungrateful. Instead, you attacked us. Despicable and vulgar, animals are inferior to... "


    "Click..."


    In the opposite camp of Risheng Empire, a big man who was bigger and fatter than a wild bear was angry. Under his anger, a rickety seat, which had been weighed down by his body, immediately split and scattered on the ground. He let out a thunderous roar, yelled, rolled up his sleeves, exposed thick brown hair that could not see the skin, and came forward to teach the people of northern regions with his bear paw.


    In the face of the rising imperial people who took the initiative to come to challenge, the people of northern regions naturally would not sit back and ignore them, but also jumped to meet them.


    "A group of mangy skin dogs..."


    "Stupid bear, beast..."


    For a moment, in the big account, the curse was deafening, accompanied by the sound of broken tables, chairs and benches, as well as angry cries and painful voices


    Outside the tent, the guards, like the Han kingdom of Chuhe, were staring at the people opposite with hostile eyes. Hearing the voice coming from the tent, they all stretched their necks and looked into the tent. But when the curtain of the tent was down, they could only hear the sound, but they could see nothing.


    At the same time, the two soldiers who were the closest to the tent stepped forward, reached out and opened a narrow gap in the curtain, peeping inside.


    They only looked at each other two times, then they put down the curtain and quickly stepped back. They angrily gave each other an eye knife and went back to the original position to continue to make the statue.


    The other bodyguards, with helpless expressions on their faces, began to look away numbly.


    They don''t have to lift the curtain. They know what''s going on in the big accounts. Such things happen several times a day these days. At the beginning, they were still very nervous, thinking that they should rush in and protect their leaders. Even their bodyguards had several fights. Now, they are used to what happens in big accounts.


    A bodyguard, with a worried look, raised his hand and rubbed his bruised face and looked coldly at the bodyguard opposite.


    The bodyguard on the opposite side raised his hand to cover his nose and glared back. Then, a moment later, they both laughed, and the hostile bodyguards shook their heads at the same time.


    On their faces, there are traces of fighting, bruises, teeth falling and so on. Now they don''t fight with each other any more. They all stand here calmly and listen to the excitement.


    They are no longer in the big tent to protect their general, because several times before, when they did that, several brothers were broken.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was more noise. The guards just shrunk their necks and put their hands into their sleeves to keep warm. No one looked at the tent any more. In any case, the generals inside didn''t carry weapons. No matter how busy the fighting was, it was not easy to cause death. They are all small soldiers. Where can they get involved?


    "Stop it


    "Asshole..."


    After a while, the voice in the tent finally dropped, and the fighting stopped.


    "Come on, clean up."


    Hearing the order, the bodyguard outside the big tent rushed in to clean up the mess. They saw, as in previous times, pieces of tables and chairs all over the floor, and the legs of tables and chairs were broken. Most of the powerful generals in the big tent are black and blue, their clothes are torn, and they are in a mess.


    They couldn''t help laughing, and they didn''t dare to see more, for fear that they would be punished by their generals.


    A general of the northern region sighed and said, "don''t send any tables and chairs. Send some animal skins in. Everyone sits on the animal skins."


    The generals of Risheng Empire agreed that although the tables and chairs were made of wood, it was still painful to hit them. Moreover, they could break bones, break heads and even kill people. Hide can''t be used as a weapon to avoid more accidents. After all, it''s the two sides that are negotiating peace talks now. If there are real casualties, the peace talks that have failed several times and been delayed for a long time will be completely over.


    Fortunately, although both sides are very angry, when they sit down to the peace talks, they stipulate that when they enter the big account of the peace talks, no one on both sides is allowed to bring any weapons, and those who violate them will be punished together.


    The same is true for the bodyguards outside. They are not allowed to carry any weapons with them. With the restriction of the leaders of the two sides, the peace talks in recent days have not caused any casualties.


    The leader of Risheng Empire, with a gloomy face, pointed to his own generals and said in a harsh voice: "any of you who dares to abuse others and hurt others first, I''ll cut off his head and hang it out of the tent!"Later, his face softened and he said to the leader of the northern region peace talks, "now it''s the most critical moment. We need to show our utmost sincerity to each other. We don''t need to mention all the past. If we can''t resolve the contradictions between us in a short period of time and work together against the enemy, defeat will be in sight. "


    The leader of the northern region nodded his head and said, "look what you look like now? Don''t forget your noble status, the purpose of our sitting down with the rising empire. You all know that the only way to face the crisis is for us to get rid of the past and work together. "


    The generals of both sides, who can be generals, are not idiots. After hearing these words, although they still have a lot of resentment in their hearts, they understand that if they continue to fight, they really don''t need to do anything in Northern Xinjiang, and they will be defeated.


    Even without the fierce fighting between the two sides, even if they withdraw, they do not know how many soldiers will die because of cold and hunger. Only when the two sides really unite, win in succession, break through the cities in Northern Xinjiang and get supplies, can they hope to continue to support the war.


    The leader of the northern region pinched his eyebrows a few times, frowned and said, "from this moment on, we will not talk about the past. We can''t fight each other again because of anything."


    As he said, he glanced at the generals of the northern region. Although he was the leader of the peace talks, in fact, he could not really make the decision. He had to negotiate with the leaders of several different major tribes to reach an agreement. After several peace talks, the leaders of these northern tribes had different opinions, and they had too many conflicts with the rising Empire, so they failed.


    Several northern generals nodded one after another. The leader of Risheng empire could make the decision, and said with a smile: "so excellent..."


    "Newspaper, Risheng Empire captured our warehouse, killed all the soldiers stationed in the warehouse, and robbed all the materials..."

 Chapter 623

    In the tent, a general on the side of the northern camp jumped up from the skin of the sitting animal. Two angry lights came out of his eyes and asked aloud, "what are you talking about? Say it again


    The bodyguard who came in to report the emergency military situation knelt down in front of the general on one knee, with the same angry face, gritted his teeth and said: "general, our granary was captured by the rising Empire, killed all the brothers stationed in the granary, and robbed the granary. The person who came to report the emergency military situation is outside. "


    He looked at the general of Risheng empire with a murderous look and said in a cold voice, "good, good, kill all my people and rob all my granary. That''s what you''re delaying me here for?"


    The general of Risheng Empire frowned: "there must be a misunderstanding. Please don''t forget, general. Ouyang Baofeng, the Nine Tailed Fox, is good at intrigue. He once ordered the wind chasing army to attack our Risheng Empire many times, pretending to be a person from the northern region. That''s why we have conflicts."


    The general of Beiyu said with a sneer: "it''s good that the wind chasing army can pretend to be the people of Beiyu. Tell me, how can they pretend to be the demons of your rising Empire?"


    The leader of Risheng empire was choked by this sentence. First of all, the people of Risheng Empire were tall and strong. They were much taller than the people of Beiyu and Zhongyuan. Moreover, their hair was also colorful, and their eyes were also colorful. Therefore, they were called "devil" by the people of Zhongyuan and Beiyu. Whether they are from the Central Plains or the northern regions, they are too different from the Risheng empire in terms of body, hair, eyes and so on to be fake.


    At this time, the bodyguard who entered the big account to report the emergency military situation whispered a few words next to the general of the northern region.


    Immediately, his eyes were red, and subconsciously he reached out to touch the handle of the knife. Then he realized that he was not carrying any weapons.


    The leader of the northern region peace talks was also gloomy. Looking at the leader of the rising Empire, he sighed and said in a low voice, "not only that, our soldiers have been tracking down to your barracks, surrounded by your people, and then laid an ambush, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people."


    After hearing these words, the general''s face of the rising empire was also very heavy.


    Several peace talks failed because of similar things. Because during each peace talk, there will be many, varying degrees of friction and even fierce fighting between the two sides, which makes the peace talks unable to continue. The most important thing is that the northern region is not monolithic, and there is no real leader. Therefore, the leaders of various tribes can not agree, making the peace talks more difficult.


    He clenched his fists and said to the leader of the northern region peace talks: "the general is wise and wise. He is sure to be able to see that many contradictions and attacks between us are the conspiracy of Ouyang Baofeng. This matter, must also be the northern people in the ghost, I will find out the details of the matter, give you an account. But now, Ouyang Baofeng has sent out a large army to attack us. At this time, we can''t fight any more. I hope the general can restrain his subordinates. "


    "Alas..."


    The leader of the northern region sighed and said with a wry smile, "they are not my subordinates, but the same minister leader, the commander of the first army. I just need a leader to be elected for the time being because of the peace talks. I can only do my best and ask the general to find out the matter immediately, not to give me an account, but Alas... "


    Looking at the head of the northern region shaking his head, the heart of the general of the rising Empire sank. If this peace talk fails again, there will be no chance to sit down again.


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard a commotion outside the big account.


    "General, you must revenge for us, revenge..."


    With a choking, hoarse cry, into the accounts, is rising imperial words. The general''s face was even more gloomy, and he yelled: "who dares to shout outside, want to die?"


    "They''re all dead, they''re all dead, they''ve all been killed by the vicious and despicable people of the northern region. It''s a terrible death, general. You must avenge your brothers!"


    "Let me in. I must report to the general. Who dares to stop me?"


    In the shouting, the curtain of the tent was knocked open. A man rushed in and fell to the ground. He raised his head and cried sadly: "general, the people of the northern regions attacked our barracks. The brothers killed and injured 70000 people. You must not let those people go!"


    He cried, covered with blood, with blood red eyes full of hatred, staring at several northern generals in the tent: "kill them, kill them, kill them all!"


    The general of Risheng Empire suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice: "shut up, and then you dare to talk nonsense. I''ll cut off your head first. To be clear, what happened? "


    Later, someone followed him into the tent and knelt down on one knee: "report to the general, the northern region army raided our barracks. After a fierce battle, it attacked our barracks at night. There were more than 43000 dead, 17000 seriously injured and 17000 slightly injured in the war. "


    This figure suddenly made the general of Risheng Empire look gloomy to the extreme. In his green eyes, he flashed bloodthirsty to see the leader of the northern region.


    "Pa..."


    The curtain of the tent was lifted by someone. Because of too much force, the curtain was torn down and the cold wind rolled in.


    Just now, after receiving the emergency military information, the commander of the northern region, who had the granary occupied, came in with a murderous face and said with a gnash of teeth, "my granary has been occupied. All the 10000 soldiers stationed in the granary have been killed. My subordinates tracked down the Risheng imperial people who had captured the granary and robbed it. They went all the way to the other side''s barracks and were besieged by the Risheng empire. "He sneered and clenched his fists: "after that, we killed more than 56000 people, seriously injured nearly 20000 people, slightly injured..."


    Before the words came to an end, the leader of the northern region and the general of the rising Empire raised their hands to the temple and sighed. Two people look at each other and don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Su Rong, the chief General of Risheng Empire, said, "we must find out this matter clearly. How about we jointly inquire about it and find out the whole story?"


    I hope Chen Yu nodded in front of all the leaders


    He didn''t go on with the following words, but in the big account, all the generals who participated in the peace talks understood what they didn''t say.


    This is not a skirmish. Both sides have mobilized a large army. Tens of thousands of people have been killed and seriously injured. They don''t think that this peace talk can go on much longer.


    The angry and murderous General of Beiyu said with a sneer, "well, I''d like to see what excuse you have for your rising Empire this time. Tens of thousands of rising Imperial troops seized my granary, robbed all my food, and killed more than 60000 of my subordinates. If you want me to sit down and give me the one that killed all the people in my barracks first

 Chapter 624

    The generals of the northern region should be promoted to be the main generals of the Empire and hand over the killers. They should also hand over all the living soldiers in that military camp to him for disposal.


    In the same way, the generals who came to report to the Imperial Army on the same day learned that it was this northern region general''s subordinates who attacked their barracks and killed many of their soldiers. After the generals, they were eager to kill the general immediately. He also made the same request, asking the other party to hand over all the northern killers who attacked his barracks.


    Both sides refused to give in. It was another farce.


    The general of Risheng Empire issued a strict order to shut up his subordinates.


    The leader of the northern region peace talks also tried to persuade the general of his own side to suppress his anger for the time being. When the matter is really investigated, it''s not too late to say anything else. At this moment, the leaders of both sides of the peace talks are extremely depressed. They all know very well that this time, it is impossible for the wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang to play tricks, pretend to be a native of northern regions, or rise to the throne.


    No less than 100000 troops have been deployed on both sides, and more than 100000 soldiers have been killed in the war!


    Although Northern Xinjiang has already sent out a large army to take the initiative to attack, there can never be so many large armies. They have reached the black bear Valley, and they don''t know anything about it. And this time, both the northern region and the rising Empire had generals. They admitted that it was their two sides fighting, and they had nothing to do with the wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that this war actually happened under the guidance of the emperor of Zixiao Empire and the empress.


    During this period, what Yun Zihuang, Yun zizhao and later Feng Qingxiao did was to intensify the conflict between the northern region and the rising Empire, making the two sides of the alliance enemies or even start a war.


    From the captured generals of the northern region and the rising Empire, they learned that the two sides were engaged in peace talks. Of course, they would not allow this to happen. Many times, they killed people with swords, disguised themselves as Beiyu people, and drove the captured Beiyu people to attack the rising imperial soldiers and seize each other''s barracks in order to make the peace talks fail.


    Yun Zihuang is more ruthless. She has taken in many soldiers of the rising Empire and used them to attack the people of the northern region.


    All this has made the northern region and the rising Empire, which have begun to fight with each other, more chaotic. In addition, her and Ouyang Baofeng''s murderous tactics led to several failures in the peace talks between the two powerful enemies. They know that this time, the northern region and the rising empire are going to have a lot of peace talks. Of course, they have to do everything possible to destroy them.


    "Newspaper, general, last night some people from northern regions sneaked into the military camp and assassinated general Rufu and other generals..."


    "Newspaper, general thermograph was assassinated by Risheng empire..."


    Then came the northern regions and the rising Empire, both of which received the same reports. The enemy with excellent martial arts skills sneaks into the barracks and assassinates the main general and important general. This kind of thing happened not once or twice, but several times!


    It is not clear yet that the two sides of the peace talks over the granary incident are in conflict again!


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "the peace talks between Risheng Empire and northern regions must be wonderful. I wonder if they will be satisfied with the heavy gifts we sent them?"


    "How can the empress of flying not be satisfied?" she said with a smile? Tonight, I''ll go to the northern military camp and bring back two heads. "


    She shook her head: "the beheading operation has stopped. The rising Empire and the northern region are already on guard. I don''t want your lives in danger. There are several heads of their generals and important generals. This grand ceremony is already very grand. "


    "Empress Ren De, I''m very grateful. I just went to the military camp in the northern region to get the head of the general. No one can hurt me."


    "I can''t think like this. No matter how vigorous and fierce the tiger is, it will inevitably be dangerous to encounter wolves. The decapitation is over. There are still more plans to start. Peace talks. This time, I will make the rising Empire and the northern region enemies! "


    She said with a smile, "general Jin, what''s the harvest like?"


    Just back, Jin Fengqiu, who came in with air conditioning all over, bowed and saluted: "empress, I''m glad I didn''t live up to my orders."


    "Something more fun is about to happen, and it will be more and more fun."


    Gao Changfei''s heart is speechless. A million strong enemies invade him. He is in danger among the millions of enemies. How can the queen say it''s funny?


    Such a cruel war, a life and death, can be described as "fun"?


    But he immediately said with a smile: "the empress is wise and powerful. She uses her weapons like a God. She is dull and follows her orders. She will defeat the enemy and return triumphantly."


    "Pa..."


    She clapped her hand and said, "excellent. Next we''ll see a good play."


    Finally relaxed, she shook her wrist, no handcuffs, really feel relaxed too much!


    Seeing the empress shaking her hand, Gao Changfei wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. He reluctantly held back his smile and bowed his head. She must not let her see the smile on his face. Jin Fengqiu raised his lips and couldn''t help smiling. He thought of the way the emperor and the empress were tied together a few days ago. Who was the one who had snickered countless times behind his back.Yun Zihuang''s little face collapsed, and she knew it was like this. Look, even Jin Fengqiu, a simple and honest man, was laughing, and her shoulders were shaking.


    After Yun zizhao left, he finally let the emperor of war agree to open the handcuffs and give her a little freedom. Of course, this kind of freedom is extremely limited. Most of the time, the warlord emperor should be in her sight, or not let her run out of his sight. Two people work out a plan together, then deal with their own affairs separately, and send someone to carry out the plan.


    Platoon, formation, March and attack, these things are very clear.


    Ingenious schemes and small plans, such as decapitation, are her favorite and are under her control. If it wasn''t for the emperor of war, who was staring at her too closely, she once thought that she would sneak into a military camp in the northern region. Even want to rely on their own medical skills, mixed into the more important barracks, get more detailed information. When she thought of her beautiful plan, because Feng Qingxiao, a sticky spirit, couldn''t carry it out, her heart was helpless.


    "There are some plans for Jinfeng. Because of the success of this plan, the peace talks between the rising Empire and the northern region will be a complete failure, and there will be greater conflicts between them, which will develop into fierce battles. "


    "Empress Wan An, Wei Chen Wan die also certainly let empress''s clever plan, don''t make any mistakes!"


    "It''s just that you''ve just come back from many days of hard work, but you don''t have time to give you a rest. You can keep an eye on it and send someone back to spread the news at any time."


    Jin Fengqiu bowed himself and said, "the empress entrusted me with a heavy task. I''m very lucky."


    Gao Changfei pondered, what kind of magical plan could make the peace talks between Risheng Empire and northern regions fail and turn into enemies?

 Chapter 625

    Yunzihuang ventured to heixionggou to destroy the enemy''s granary and cut off the enemy''s grain road. Yun zizhao came here, not only to have such a task, but also to find the queen. Feng Qingxiao''s purpose is the same as Yun zizhao''s, but now they have a more important task, to thoroughly carry out the peace talks between the rising Empire and the northern region, so that the two sides can completely break up and become enemies.


    When the 100000 troops of the northern region came to the warehouse of the northern region where they were staying for a while, Feng Qingxiao ordered the rising Empire to drop its troops, deliberately luring the enemy.


    These soldiers, as ordered, took some food and medicine and went straight to the barracks of a rising empire.


    At this critical moment of no medicine, no medicine, and lack of food and clothing, every handful of grain, an ox and a sheep are extremely precious.


    As a result, the Japanese Empire''s military camp, which is unknown to us, will not take care of the fact that its own people bring a lot of food and whose subordinates these people are, so we will let them into the military camp immediately. Although the generals in the barracks checked the origins of these people, they were soldiers of the rising Empire and naturally had no flaws.


    These soldiers of the rising Empire, with food as bait, knock on the door to the camp of the rising empire. At the same time, they also bring angry people from northern regions to the camp.


    The northern army, of course, doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. When they see the Risheng Empire people they are tracking, they bring a lot of materials into the military camp of the Risheng empire. They think it''s the Risheng Empire soldiers in the military camp who have seized their warehouses and killed all the people who are stationed in the warehouses. Angry, hot headed, did not know the other party''s forces, rushed to the barracks.


    What are the problems in the scuffle?


    The scuffle between the two sides, from the siege of 30000 light cavalry in the northern region to the coming of the northern region army, at this time, even if the main general of the rising Empire found something wrong, a chaotic fierce battle had already been beyond anyone''s control.


    When the war is over and the general of the rising Empire looks for the soldiers who came to the barracks with food and other things, they don''t know whether they have died in the scuffle or where they have gone.


    Feng Qingxiao had set up an ambush on the way of the retreat of the northern army. The rocks rolled down and the sharp arrows rained down, which made the northern army lose heavily. Once again, we let the troops of the rising Empire come to the fore and do it.


    At the same time, he sent troops from the northern regions to surprise attack the rising imperial barracks in the night. After a fierce battle, he was exhausted and suffered many casualties, which made the hatred between the two sides reach the peak.


    The cleverness of this plan lies in the use of a variety of strategies, one link closely linked to the other.


    Whether it is the use of the rising empire''s troops or the northern region''s troops, it will not damage the few remaining Imperial Guards. With the help of these two countries'' troops, we can hide the truth and kill people with a knife, causing heavy casualties on both sides, but still ignorant of the truth.


    Even if after that, the generals of both sides found or suspected that there was a problem, they all killed and injured tens of thousands of people. This deep hatred is also irresolvable.


    As a matter of fact, the chief General of the rising Empire did feel that there was something wrong and doubted, but there was no clue.


    The subsequent beheading also made both sides think that it was the other side.


    "Newspaper, the warehouse in Cherry Valley was occupied by the people of northern regions. All the soldiers were killed and the warehouse was robbed!"


    "Newspaper, the delivery team was intercepted by the Risheng Empire, the whole army was destroyed, and the materials were seized!"


    "Newspaper..."


    From the mouth of the scouts, the urgent military information of all the troops kept pouring into the ears of the rising Imperial General and several generals of the northern region who were in peace talks. The bad news has made it impossible for both sides to maintain a calm of self suppression. The undercurrent has been surging for a long time. After learning the news, it broke out.


    Before the warehouse was seized, the northern region general, who was seriously injured, launched a surprise attack on the rising imperial soldiers who came to the peace talks in the early morning. He wanted to use the heads of the rising imperial generals and many important generals to avenge the tens of thousands of his dead people!


    The raided imperial soldiers were caught off guard and killed and injured many people.


    Fortunately, this time, the two sides reached an agreement in advance because of the need for peace talks, and each led only 3000 people. Because several large tribes came to the north region for peace talks, the amount allocated to each tribe was even less. So the general of the angry Northern Territory was surrounded by only a few hundred people. Even if he secretly mobilized his troops, he could not mobilize the army in order not to be noticed by others.


    The chief General of Risheng empire is not a fool either, because the atmosphere is too tense recently. He is worried that the wolf like people from northern regions will take action, so he secretly mobilizes some elites to ambush not too far away.


    After the surprise attack, the leaders of the northern region peace talks also tried their best to suppress persuasion. The rising imperial general immediately sent a signal to the ambush elite to come to help immediately. There was a small scuffle between the two sides. As the leaders of the northern region peace talks did not take part in the scuffle, the leaders of several other tribes were not willing to expend their own forces, although they took advantage of the fire secretly.


    The angry General of the northern region saw the elite of the other side coming, and his own troops were limited, so it was difficult to win, let alone kill the leader of the other side. He could only restrain his anger, accept the persuasion of several northern generals, and stop for a while.Let the peace talks break up completely!


    At the same time, the northern Xinjiang Army mobilized by Ouyang Baofeng has launched an attack on the whole line, pressing forward step by step, destroying all the barracks and destroying all the enemy troops wherever he goes.


    The rising Empire and the northern region were defeated and retreated one after another. What makes them most headache and feel extremely deadly is that those prisoners who were sick, or suspected of being sick, and who were put back by Northern Xinjiang, isolated or abandoned by them, have become Ouyang Baofeng''s vanguard, fighting against each other and aiming their swords at them.


    During this period, these people have been attacking and killing small units of troops. At the beginning, they were fighting between the northern region people and the rising empire. Later on, the abandoned generals did not know whether it was because of their resentment or in order to get more food and supplies. These people, with the head of the enemy, went to exchange medicine and food from the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang.


    Now, these traitors have completely surrendered and become the sharp blade in Ouyang Baofeng''s hands!


    With these traitors as pioneers, Ouyang Baofeng''s front is advancing rapidly, and the news of success is spreading. In the face of the abundant and excellent new forces in Northern Xinjiang, and in order to survive, they tried their best to drop the vanguard battalion, and the rising Empire and the northern region were defeated.


    The most important thing is that the alliance between Risheng Empire and northern region is completely broken, and they are still attacking each other. Both sides are seriously injured.

 Chapter 626

    Frozen thousands of miles, cold northern Xinjiang, it seems that there is no life, everything, are buried under the deep ice and snow. Where the extreme eye can reach, there is a lonely snow-white everywhere, reflecting the sunlight of ice and snow, holy and beautiful.


    However, in this cold winter season, here is not without life, occasionally flying birds, skipping squirrels.


    On the snow, some tiny and various footprints all show that there are many lives here. Of course, these are left by animals. The cold wind is like a knife. There is no green here, and there are no plants.


    But are there really no plants?


    Meaty, hairy, from a distance, like a root, fluffy cotton sticks, askew, standing in the snow, between the ice. Close, we can see that these are not cotton sticks, one after another snow-white flowers, a string of blooming. Each flower is very small, but the number is very large. It is in full bloom, forming something that looks like cotton swabs from a distance.


    These little flowers, close up, also seem to be made of cotton, by some naughty child, stick on the withered grass.


    Can not see the stem, only countless look soft, like a cotton like flowers, forming a round cotton stick, countless white flowers, each with hundreds, or thousands of flowers, countless crowded together, without a trace of gap.


    Several clumps of such snow-white weird existence, each one is a foot to a foot and a half long, it looks very interesting.


    Yun Zihuang gently touched these cotton like flowers with her fingers. They had no leaves or stems, only a bunch of countless white flowers.


    Although there is a touch of coolness, she can be sure that these are not formed by snow, nor ice flowers, but an unknown and extremely strange plant.


    Yes, it''s plants!


    In the coldest season of deep winter, the temperature here is nearly minus 30 degrees. In such a cold field, there are still flowers in full bloom. What kind of plant is this?


    Some time ago, she discovered these strange existence. She also collected some and threw them into the empty capsule to analyze the ingredients and study the mystery. To her surprise, this leafless plant with countless small white flowers can be used as medicine. It has the functions of anti-inflammatory, sterilization, detoxification, detumescence, hemostasis and so on. Moreover, this kind of strange plant can be found in many places in the wild, and can be collected easily.


    "Well, I''ll call you Edelweiss. You are like snow, and like cotton, fluffy, this name is very suitable for you, and very beautiful, have you? "


    A cold wind blowing, edelweiss in the wind slightly shaking a few times, seems to nod in agreement.


    "Since you agree, it''s settled."


    Large pieces of edelweiss were collected by her and thrown into the empty storage cabin for the big God of the empty storage cabin to deal with. This lovely plant can be directly used for medicine, crushed, smeared on the wound, or eaten. After being refined and concentrated, it has higher efficacy and has more effects when combined with some other drugs.


    She collected this Edelweiss, stood up and looked around. There were many strange plants and animals in the world that she had never seen or heard of.


    The last time she went to northern Xinjiang in spring, she collected a lot of plants and got a lot of medicinal materials. With the help of the medicinal materials books here, many medicinal materials can be identified, but there are also some strange materials that can be used as medicine, which are not found in the books introducing medicinal materials.


    For example, this kind of medicinal material she named "Edelweiss" and some other medicinal materials she found.


    Collecting herbs on the spot can not only reduce the consumption in the empty storage cabin, but also make others have little doubt. After all, how much medicine can she take with her when she sneaks out of Kyoto by herself?


    After that, there were five hundred iron guards with them. Even if each person could bring a hundred jin of medicine, the supply of tens of thousands of demobilized soldiers would have been used up long ago. What''s more, five hundred iron guards can''t carry one hundred jin of medicine with them.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the iron guards have doubted me for a long time, but they pretend they don''t know anything and don''t say it."


    She shrugs, smiles and shakes her head. No matter how secretive she is, no one can explain why she can always take out all kinds of drugs. Even blind people and idiots can see that there is a big problem. Those iron guards don''t regard her as a demon. They are really tough enough to bear.


    It''s estimated that before the emperor burned her, she would be tied up by other people?


    Every surrender soldier''s injury, will get her timely treatment, no matter how serious injury, do not worry about death. After this time, the soldiers of the northern region and the rising Empire all knew that she was a miracle doctor. If she did, even the dead soldiers would be brought back to life by her.


    Only when we try our best to cure the demobilized soldiers, can we make them really return to their hearts, be willing to obey the orders and move forward bravely.


    Now, the soldiers who were forced to surrender, under her and Feng Qingxiao''s command, can not only get food and meat, but also get the most scarce medicine. At the beginning, he was forced to be reluctant to accept orders, then he was willing to follow orders. These troops have really become their subordinates and their main force.At the beginning, some people fled secretly, but now, even if they were banished, they would not leave.


    The soldiers not only obeyed orders, but also took the initiative to fight bravely. They all knew very well that if they left the present Lord, they would go back to the miserable days of the past.


    Lack of food and clothing, no medicine, day and night to worry about, will be starved to death, will be frozen to death, there will be no medicine because of no serious injury to die, but also worry about, what they have done, once the leader and the general know, when they only die, and will die miserably.


    They used to be sad, helpless, angry, confused, scared and desperate


    They are abandoned, quarantined, and even secretly killed


    They have no food, no food, no military doctors, no medicine


    Every day, people around them fall ill and die


    They don''t even dare to think about those days, because it''s a nightmare for all of them.


    It''s their present master who gives them food and clothing, medicine and hope to live!


    All the officers and men of the northern region have vowed to live forever to be loyal to fengqingxiao. They are obedient to their master''s orders. The rising Empire also had gods they respected. They swore in the name of gods that yunzihuang would give them timely medicine and treatment, and fengqingxiao would give them better hope. These demobilized soldiers are not slaves. They can accumulate their merits and be promoted.


    He promised that by the end of the war, these people would be able to recuperate and multiply in Northern Xinjiang as people of Northern Xinjiang, and they would be no different from all other officers and soldiers of Northern Xinjiang and the common people.


    This is the hope, the bright and beautiful hope. Whether it is the northern region or the rising Empire, they all fight to the death because of this hope!

 Chapter 627

    The soldiers of Beiyu and Risheng Empire even offered to recruit more soldiers for fengqingxiao. They are in the army, as well as their fathers, brothers, relatives and friends. Following the Lord, you can not only get rid of the desperate situation of lack of food and clothing, no medicine and no medicine, but also have a good chance to settle down in the Central Plains.


    These soldiers are not idiots. Even at the beginning, they don''t know who Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao are. At this time, they understand a lot.


    Yunzihuang''s side was the Imperial Guard, so the captives she subdued were well aware of this.


    The generals of the northern regions who fengqingxiao subdued thought at first that their Lord was from the northern regions. Only when their Lord joined the guards did he know that everything was just a fake.


    However, by the time they understood, they had vowed to be loyal to the mysterious Lord. Not only are they bound by the oath, but they all know that if they run away, they will go back to the past, eat horse meat and gnaw at the corpse. Because of a little injury, they will die without medical treatment.


    It is because they already know that the Lord is from northern Xinjiang, and he must be a famous general in Northern Xinjiang. Therefore, Feng Qingxiao''s promise to them can really be realized, and let these soldiers have more expectations and hope in their hearts.


    Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao don''t worry about spies among the soldiers. They ask for secrets and pass them on secretly.


    All the plans, even the most intimate people around them, did not know, let alone the demobilized soldiers.


    First of all, he sent troops from the northern region to capture a warehouse of the rising empire. After that, the Japanese Empire was sent down to intercept the delivery troops of the Japanese Empire, and also killed and robbed them. After getting these materials, they accumulated food and all kinds of needed materials, which made them more abundant. With these supplies, the demobilized soldiers will be able to live in heixiong Valley for at least one month.


    The soldiers are very excited and at ease. They have added a large number of materials to their reserves!


    Weapons and armor are not what they need. In fact, they have already had a surplus of them.


    Grain and all kinds of food, as well as cotton padded medicine, these things, in the recent period of time, have made all of them envious and able to fight. But now, in their eyes, there are food, cotton padded clothes and medicine piled up like hills


    These belong to them, only to them!


    Feng Qingxiao is not worried about the news of their whereabouts. They are always moving fast and irregularly.


    During each transfer, around the front and back, there were imperial guards secretly patrolling to guard against misdeeds in the process of demobilization. As a matter of fact, if any of these soldiers leak information about their whereabouts and attract the enemy, it must be these soldiers, not the royal guards, who are unlucky.


    Whether it is the rising empire or the northern region, in order to fight for food and medicine, the scarce materials often do not hesitate to meet each other.


    There is no idiot who will share with others the few life-saving food and other materials in his hands.


    This is especially true of the demobilized soldiers, who are willing to give away the food and other scarce materials they have just robbed. If some of them leak information or betray, the people they attract will certainly take away all the goods and materials, and their deeds may not be able to avoid felony because of this merit.


    These soldiers are all guilty of treason and complicity with the enemy, leading the enemy to kill their own people, seizing their own materials, and so on. They are unforgivable!


    For such a felony, we should kill the nine ethnic groups and never redeem them!


    Now the supplies they have seized are not enough for the enemy to spend a day or two, but they are enough that they do not need to worry about any supplies in a month. Even if there is no oath, these soldiers are not allowed to take away the material they desperately seized and rely on for their lives by anyone, even their former generals!


    "My Lord, the peace talks between the rising Empire and the northern region have been completely broken, and there have been conflicts."


    "Lord, this news is out of date. The two sides are facing each other. There will be a fierce battle at any time."


    The general of the rising Empire, with golden hair and blue eyes, bows and grins and tries every means to inquire about the situation. Similarly, the general of the northern region, respectfully and incomparably, also quickly said that he had sent someone to inquire about things.


    Using their advantages, the demobilized soldiers got a lot of information from the rising Empire and the northern region through various channels. Every time he fought with the enemy, Feng Qingxiao would also leave some generals and captives. He got a lot of information from interrogation.


    "Lord, marshal Ouyang led the wind seeking army, won many battles and pushed forward continuously. The rising empire was defeated like a mountain!"


    The general of Risheng Empire, with his golden hair and blue eyes, was very angry. He glared at the general of Beiyu and said with a sneer, "three days ago, Beiyu fought with the wind chasing army. Beiyu was defeated and killed more than 100000 people. Five days ago, the northern region was defeated, with tens of thousands of casualties and countless surrenders. Seven days ago... "


    A look of embarrassment flashed across the general''s face, and he said coldly, "ten days ago, the rising Empire retreated fifty miles, dead and wounded..."


    The two generals of both sides under the command of fengqingxiao spared no effort to attack each other and tried to prove that the other''s people were rubbish with all kinds of words and news.Yun Zihuang raised her hand and rubbed her temple. This has happened many times.


    Although the generals of the two nations are now her and Feng Qingxiao''s subordinates, they can not eliminate their hatred and mutual exclusion. It''s also good. At least don''t worry about the conspiracy between the two sides.


    Through these demobilized troops from the rising Empire and the northern region, information about the military situation of all parties was continuously sent back.


    Of course, it is impossible for these people to find out the secret military information and major plans, but they can keep all kinds of news coming in because they are in the black bear Valley and are surrounded by enemy troops. For example, the peace talks between the northern region and the rising Empire broke down, and the two sides clashed, and may even develop into a war.


    Ouyang Baofeng, with his leading general, attacked the whole line steadily, and defeated the enemy in succession, making the enemy retreat ceaselessly.


    There is a lot of good news, but fengqingxiao''s heart is still extremely heavy.


    The situation in China is bound to be even more chaotic. It is even possible that the day before yesterday, the royal family of the yuan Kingdom, a prince who suddenly did not know where to come from, took advantage of this opportunity to attack Northern Xinjiang.


    "Report, the grain brigade was intercepted and all the grain and grass materials were robbed!"


    Several generals in the northern region heard the news, and at the same time, they were in the dark, and their throats were full of blood!

 Chapter 628

    "Newspaper, yelongjiang Thawing, grain and grass Materials can''t be delivered! "


    "If you dare to talk nonsense and confuse our morale, push it out and cut it down!"


    The general of Risheng empire was very angry. He looked at the scoundrel who came to report with the same look as an idiot. He wanted to stretch out his bear''s paw and strangle the scoundrel.


    It''s the coldest season in winter. If you spit a mouthful of saliva, it will turn into ice dregs and hit the ground before it falls to the ground.


    The broad and beautiful yelong river divides the Zixiao Empire and the Risheng empire on both sides of the Strait. Generally speaking, the Risheng empire''s people come to burn, kill and plunder the two countries only in winter when the yelong river is frozen.


    After all, there is a broad river between the two countries. Without large ships, it is impossible to transport a large number of people and supplies. Only in winter, when the yelongjiang river is frozen, a large group of people and horses can cross the river and invade it. Since ancient times, in the coldest winter in the north, there has never been a freezing event in the yelongjiang river. This season''s yelongjiang, can let a large group of people and horses, as well as heavy carriage through, can see how thick the ice.


    Even the most powerful man of the rising empire could not break the ice with dozens of blows with an axe.


    Scouts face pale, he also did not believe that yelongjiang will thaw at this time.


    "General, it''s a humble position As I saw with my own eyes, yelongjiang has really thawed! "


    He shivered, did not break free, dragged him outside, to cut off the hands of other people''s soldiers, with a despairing voice, hissing. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and other people told him that yelongjiang was freezing at this time, he would think that this person was joking or already mad.


    At the beginning, he thought this way when he heard the news. Until he confirmed the news again and again, he couldn''t understand why it happened. What''s more, he couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes when he went to the Bank of the yelong River in order to send back the most accurate information.


    Surging river, surging roar, had been frozen thousands of miles of yelongjiang, a lax thousands of miles, raging waves rolling!


    "Bang..."


    The general cracked the table in front of him and collapsed on the ground: "pull it back, make it clear, did you see the freezing of yelongjiang with your own eyes?"


    The scouts were paralyzed on the ground and were about to cry. It was not that the general had pulled him down and beheaded him just now, but that he was so frightened by the freezing of yelongjiang river. The thawing of the yelongjiang River means that food and grass can not be transported from the other side, and their way back home is also cut off!


    "Yes General I''m sorry to hear that I couldn''t believe the news, so I went to yelongjiang to check it in person... "


    The scouts gasped, speechless, their eyes full of despair.


    "How could it be?"


    The general still couldn''t believe the news. Of course, he understood what the news represented and how deadly it was: "how long have you checked in yelongjiang?"


    The scoundrel shook his head: "it''s freezing. I can''t see the head at a glance. It''s rough!"


    The general frowned and shook his body involuntarily. He nearly fainted. For a long time, he could not say a word. Finally, after a while, he calmed down a little: "this news is not allowed to be disclosed by anyone. Anyone who violates the order will be killed!"


    All around the people who heard the news were pale as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t panic. What are you afraid of? Even if the yelongjiang River freezes, we can also transport grain, grass and materials from the yelongjiang River by boat. Although the speed is a little slower, the continuous delivery day and night can also solve the urgent problem. In such a cold season, one night later, it will be frozen again. "


    The scouts muttered and said in a low voice: "the river is fast, and there are a lot of ice in the waves. I''m afraid the boats can''t..."


    Seeing that the general''s face was as black as iron, he did not dare to speak any more and lowered his head.


    The general said with a calm face: "what is some ice in the river? How can we stop the fleet of our army with just a few tiny pieces of ice? If you dare to talk nonsense again, you''ll cut off your head! "


    The scoundrel''s head dropped lower and said nothing. His heart collapsed. In the river water, it is not some ice, let alone insignificant. Pieces of ice, the size of a mill, the size of a house, or even larger, collide with the rough waves everywhere. The ice blocks collided with each other in the river and on the bank. The edges were very sharp, and the ice blocks were as hard as stones.


    When a ship is launched, if it encounters such an ice block, the light one will overturn and fall into the water. If it is heavy, the ship will break down and people will be seriously injured or killed.


    River water, full of ice, let alone they do not have a large fleet, even if there are, also can not in countless ice impact, across the yelong river!


    The general suddenly laughed, his face full of self-confidence and calm: "you don''t have to worry about this little thing. Now it''s so cold, tomorrow the yelongjiang river will be frozen again, and the two sides will become a thoroughfare. The grain team will be able to transport grain and grass materials through the frozen yelong River tomorrow. "The generals on the scene all knew the general''s words, but it was just to make them feel at ease. Everyone was worried. Food and grass materials can''t be transported to China through the yelongjiang river. Now all their military supplies can''t support them. Food and medicine, in particular, are extremely scarce. Most importantly, if the yelongjiang River can not be frozen in a short time, they will face the problem of starvation.


    What''s more, if the yelongjiang river is not frozen, they even have no way to retreat. The huge army can''t cross the yelongjiang River and return home!


    "You can''t spread the news. You haven''t heard anything today. If I know it, who''s talking nonsense to disturb the morale of the army? There''s no amnesty for killing it!"


    Several generals saluted and took orders with a wry smile. Even if the general didn''t have such an order, they would not leak the news. Once this terrible news is known by soldiers, I''m afraid it will immediately cause mutiny and chaos!


    After several generals retired, the general ordered his confidant bodyguards to guard around and hold back everyone. Then he asked the scouts for details in a low voice.


    After listening to the details of the scouts, the general''s face was extremely gloomy: "you go to yelongjiang immediately and keep an eye on the situation of yelongjiang all the time. If yelongjiang begins to freeze, send someone back immediately to spread the news. No, twice a day in the morning and evening, send someone back to report everything about yelongjiang! "


    After the scouts left, he choked his wrist and sighed, his face darkened: "heaven does not protect me, heaven does not protect me!"

 Chapter 629

    Yun zizhao''s handsome face is full of cruel sneers. On a mountain near the river, he overlooks the wild dragon river. During the coldest winter in the north, it is impossible to thaw the frozen yelongjiang river. He led people to do everything.


    It is extremely difficult and arduous to be ordered to seize and destroy the enemy''s materials and cut off the enemy''s transportation channels.


    Yun Zihuang knows this very well. She takes out many mines and gives them to Yun zizhao. He also told him not to entangle with the enemy. If he could not snatch and destroy the materials delivered by the enemy, he should not be forced to use land mines to blow up the yelongjiang River and turn it into a real roaring and violent dragon!


    Only by doing this, can we really cut off the enemy''s transportation channels, even make the enemy have no way back, so that the rising imperial army will be completely disorganized and even in chaos. As long as this can be achieved, the rising empire will be defeated without fighting. Without this powerful enemy, the remaining northern region people who are already lax and disorderly will not be able to support them alone. Of course, if we can destroy the materials transported by the northern region, the war will be a victory in sight.


    Yun zizhao sighed. After all, the people he took were limited. It was too difficult for him to pass through the black bear Valley among the million strong enemies.


    This road, a hundred deaths, is full of thorns and dead ends. Not to mention, at the same time, it completed the destruction of the materials transported in the northern region and cut off the passage of the imperial transportation team. He didn''t want to divide 4000 people into two teams. One team went to yelongjiang to cut off the passage of Risheng Empire, and the other team went to destroy the materials transported by Beiyu people.


    Unfortunately, all the way through the black bear Valley, until a slightly safer place, with 4000 people, only a small half!


    Several times, a group of dead soldiers were left behind. Only with the blood and bodies of their companions did they pave a way out. It''s very lucky that the remaining people can cut off the transportation channel of the rising empire. There are no more troops to do other things.


    "If you leave yelongjiang now..."


    He clenched his fist. Even if he left yelongjiang now, it would be too late to destroy the materials transported by Beiyu. He didn''t know when the northern region was going to deliver materials, how many soldiers were escorting materials, and how many soldiers were going to blow up the yelongjiang river. Fortunately, after all, there was no need to fight with the soldiers of the rising empire.


    To destroy the materials transported by the northern region, not to mention that he can''t find the transportation team of the northern region for a while. Even if he finds them, it''s almost impossible for him to complete the task because of his present defeat.


    Yelongjiang also needs them to stay on patrol. They should not only pay attention to the enemy''s movements, but also observe the changes of yelongjiang.


    Never let yelongjiang freeze again!


    In the telescope, the soldiers of the rising empire on the other side are sighing!


    Yunfei said softly: "commander, don''t say they don''t have a boat, even if they have one. If they dare to cross the yelong River by boat at this time, they will admire them."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sometimes, ice blocks and icebergs, which are big and house sized, hit the shore and cut it apart. Ice with the rapids, each other are also hitting, deafening. Some of the ice after repeated impact, split, formed more ice.


    Some of the ice blocks were squeezed together, and they became strange, bigger icebergs. Ice floes are everywhere in the torrent. Because of the impact, these ice floes have sharp edges and can easily break ships.


    "Look at yelongjiang now. Can it be frozen again? If so, how long will it take? "


    Yunfei frowned into a knot in one''s heart. How could he know such a thing?


    "I''m stupid. The river is so fast that it seems hard to freeze in three or two days. Even if it''s frozen, the ice is not thick enough for the rising Empire to deliver supplies. "


    Yun zizhao said with a wry smile, "I hope so. If the transportation team of the rising Empire comes, it will be difficult for us to destroy all the goods and materials with any ambush and ingenious stratagem."


    Yunfei sticks out his tongue, not to mention destroying all the materials. As soon as they show up, I''m afraid few of them will survive. If they fight to the death, they will destroy part of the goods and materials. It''s God''s blessing. The enemy''s transport teams on the other side of the river are densely stationed by the river, with elite troops escorting food and materials. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of troops!


    Most of all, the other party already knows their existence!


    Every other section of the river, they laid mines. However, after laying all the mines set, Yun zizhao did not immediately order to blow up the frozen yelong River, but let the iron guards ambush. Until the transport team of the rising empire began to cross the ice, a few soldiers and vehicles loaded with food materials had reached this side of the shore, they ordered to start the mine.


    Yunfei will never forget the scene at that time. He also thinks that all the people who see that scene here will have a deep memory for life!


    In the huge crash, large pieces of ice split one by one, many large and small pieces of ice flew up, and then hit heavily on the surrounding ice. Countless tens of meters long, even hundreds of meters long cracks appeared on the frozen yelong river."Kaka kaka..."


    Deafening sound, a lot of river water, with the explosion of ice, rushing out. The cracks in the ice are bigger and faster.


    In the crevices formed by the ice layer, the river water roared out, and the aftershocks of the mines and the river water tore up more crevices. The broken ice forms icebergs of different sizes.


    Originally endless ice, immediately turned into a raging wave rolling iceberg, everywhere hit a wild dragon!


    All of a sudden, the Risheng imperial transportation team, which was still on the ice, was hit by the splashing ice, bloody. Then, soldiers and grain trucks were engulfed by the surging river water and smashed into pieces by the ice in the torrent!


    On the surface of the river, the ice and the river water turned red in an instant!


    At that time, they were standing in the hills and jungles not far from the imperial transportation team, watching the scene unfold. I can''t hear the cry of the rising imperial soldiers.


    The sound of explosion, the sound of ice flying, the sound of ice cracking, the sound of river running


    These voices cover up all the other voices. The soldiers and vehicles of the rising empire are shattered and torn apart by the impact of ice!


    "We can''t use up the spoils we won in a few months. We should bring more people here."


    Yun zizhao took a look at Yun Fei: "grow your brain. You should bring more mines. If yelongjiang is frozen, you can blow it up again. If the transportation team is delayed for ten or eight days, the stupid bears of the rising Empire behind can chew the bark clean, and many stupid bears will starve to death. "


    Yunfei doesn''t say a word. The problem is that they don''t have many mines, and they only have more than 1000 wounded soldiers. Once the yelongjiang river is frozen and the other side crosses the river, what do they use to intercept it?

 Chapter 630

    Shelter, a white, far away, there is no difference between here and other places, it is not worth noting. Close, can hear some sound, see some trace. The temporary and crude tents are packed tightly together. In the most spacious and warm tent, there are soldiers with serious injuries. In each tent, there are at least ten people lying inside.


    The smell of medicine wafts in the air. Even the most spacious tent for the seriously wounded is narrow and narrow, and the passage is only one person wide. Barely able to stand straight body, if tall, to bend to stand.


    Yun zizhao silently looked at the four soldiers, carrying a corpse past, in the heart rose bursts of sadness. Such things happen every day recently, but there is nothing he can do. It''s hidden around here. There''s a guard day and night.


    This is their temporary camp. Along the way, they threw away everything they could, tents and so on.


    In order to improve the speed, to escape, to be able to rush out of the black bear ditch and come to the yelongjiang River, all the things except the food and medicine, armor and weapons were thrown away. Even so, there were several successive sacrifices along the way, so that these people could reach here, blow up the yelongjiang River and cut off the transportation channel of the rising imperial army.


    There are only less than 1200 people left, many of them seriously injured, and some of them have died because of their injuries.


    Everyone has injuries. It can be said that these people who are still alive are a group of disabled and defeated soldiers with injuries. He didn''t know that when the sun rose tomorrow morning, he would carry out some brothers from the tents of the seriously wounded and bury them in the snow. Or, throw it into the wild dragon river.


    Fortunately, after they arrived here and before blowing up the yelongjiang River, they let the transportation team of Risheng Empire get to a part of here. After blowing up the yelongjiang River, they got a lot of materials. Otherwise, they didn''t even have a tent to live in.


    Food, medicine, cotton padded clothes, meat and other materials are too much for them.


    "If the queen is here..."


    Yun zizhao said to himself and then grinned bitterly. If the Emperor didn''t drive to the black bear Valley, the empress would really lead her own troops here. If the empress is not here, the wounded generals can''t get timely treatment. It''s all up to them. They can survive. Those who can''t survive will sleep here forever.


    There are drugs, but the wounded soldiers need surgery, and their military doctors can only perform minor surgery, which is not as powerful as the empress.


    He didn''t know whether there would be anyone alive to return to the end of the war.


    The explosion broke the yelongjiang River, cut off the transportation channel of Risheng Empire, and captured a lot of food and materials. They could rest and recover quietly here. They can''t use up all the food and materials in a few months. However, this is a very hidden place, not safe. Although the enemy troops of the rising empire on the opposite side could not cross the yelong River, there were millions of rising Empire troops behind them.


    Yelongjiang was blown up by them. The news should be spread to the army barracks of Risheng Empire soon. The army of Risheng empire will come at any time.


    The details of the bombing of yelongjiang can not be concealed, and there is no need to hide them. Not a fool can know, so the coldest winter, yelongjiang suddenly thawed, it is absolutely someone playing tricks in them. The chief General of the rising Empire must be very angry, and he is bound to catch all the tricksters and cut them to pieces.


    He looked into the distance with his telescope, and the sentry posts rotated. He paid close attention to the movement around him day and night. If he found any trace of the enemy, they had to move the camp immediately.


    Yun zizhao is full of bitterness. There are not many people here who can ride on their own. There are also many seriously injured people who will die because of a little turbulence.


    As for fighting against the enemy, he couldn''t even think about it. There are only a few lightly wounded soldiers left. To fight against the enemy again is to die. Because the number of enemy troops coming back here must be ten times or more than a hundred times that of them!


    "It will take time, ten days, at least five or six days!"


    He sighed with a heavy sigh. He would not and would not give them even one day to hate them!


    "This is..."


    All the people of the rising empire on the riverside stare as if they were suffocating goldfish. With their mouth open, they can put a goose egg into it. They are stunned to see the deafening sound. The ice is flying all over the sky, the ice is broken, and the river water is quickly swallowed up. The people, horses, and vehicles on the ice


    For a moment, no one can say half a word, stupefied!


    It seems that the river of hell suddenly split in the human world, devouring everything on the surface of the river, many elite people and horses escorted by the rising Empire, those vehicles and heavy and rich materials. They can only watch helplessly, some people, horses and grain teams near the Bank of the river, were splashed out of the ice, smashed into the flesh and blood, were rolled in by the river.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Hell..."


    After a while, screams, cries of pain, panic and horse hissing all around, and the Risheng imperial transportation team on the shore was in a mess. All the people tried their best to retreat behind, especially the people and horses on the Bank of the river, hoping to have wings and stay away from the river.The curse became hoarse and crazy. They could not understand why the yelongjiang River, which was able to let their army easily pass, suddenly froze in the freezing winter.


    "We must have met and angered the devil..."


    These people didn''t even notice that the people and horses who had reached the other bank fell down in an instant, just like the harvested wheat!


    Taking advantage of the panic of the Risheng imperial transport team on both sides of the Strait, Yun zizhao ordered that the soldiers who had already ambushed nearby should immediately shoot and kill the soldiers escorting the two teams with a chain crossbow. Fortunately, because this is the territory of Risheng Empire, there are not many soldiers who follow the transport team to reach the river bank.


    These people were stunned by the sudden noise of yelongjiang, and they were so scared that they were all soft. Some people even fell to the ground from the battle horse.


    The soldiers of the rising Empire, who had mental calculation but no intention and lost their spirits, were unprepared and suffered heavy casualties.


    Soon, the imperial soldiers who escorted the grain brigade were all shot and killed, and many of the civilian laborers of the grain brigade were also shot and killed. When these people react, there are few people alive. There is no shield, no shelter, no armor and weapons. Many civilians have been injured. How much resistance is there?


    Yun zizhao, with the wounded who could still ride a horse, urged his horse to lean up. At a stone''s throw, he used a chain crossbow to kill all the people of Risheng empire.


    Yun zizhao, who was destitute, deliberately released a part of the transport team, not only to rob, but also to kill the Risheng imperial transport team on the ice.

 Chapter 631

    In the tent, Yun zizhao and several generals are discussing the military situation. What they are most worried about now is that the yelongjiang river will soon be frozen, and that the army of the rising empire will find them. With the few mines they have left, it''s not enough to blow up yelongjiang again, and with the other side on guard, it''s hard for them to play any more tricks.


    "It''s not a pity for us to die. We need to completely cut off the transportation channels of the rising Empire, so that they can''t cross the yelong river!"


    Yun zizhao gave a wry smile and said in a low voice, "I hope the brothers who are lurking across the river can destroy some of the supplies of Risheng Empire and make them tremble. But this camp, once found by the enemy, those seriously injured brothers.... "


    The generals are silent. It takes too much time. Both the seriously wounded and the lightly wounded need time to recover. Only when the condition of the seriously injured is better, can they bear the turbulence and reduce the mortality. If you are slightly injured, you will be able to recover more action ability and combat effectiveness only when the injury is improved and healed. However, it only took one day for the nearest enemy to send out light cavalry to get here.


    We can only hope that we can know the situation here only when the rising empire is later. The time left for them is at least two days.


    The generals put forward suggestions and suggestions one after another.


    "If the enemy is found, send a small team of people and horses to lure the enemy to a distance."


    "Make it more hidden so that the enemy can''t find it."


    "It''s good to find a suitable and secret cave. You can hide the seriously injured in the cave."


    "There''s no way. I''ll take all the seriously injured brothers and transfer them at any time. If they can survive, it''s up to fate. "


    "I''m willing to lead the seriously injured brothers to stay and die. Even if they die, each brother will pull up a few stupid bears!"


    There are many different opinions, and their whole body is full of fierce blood. Only more than 1000 of them came here alive to complete the task of cutting off the transportation channel of the sun rising empire.


    Each of them killed a lot of enemies along the way. If they can survive to the present, they have recovered their lives and made a lot of money. They don''t want to die, but they are not afraid of it. Since the outbreak of the war, they have understood that the hope of living to the end of the war is too small.


    Especially when they came to the black bear Valley, everyone was ready to die.


    "Once the enemy''s distance from here is beyond the boundary, the brothers on the other side will do something to attract the enemy''s attention. I hope they don''t use this move. They have a more important task to destroy the enemy''s supplies. Therefore, they must not be exposed ahead of time until they have to. "


    A Tiewei said in a low voice: "what the commander said is that our death is nothing. If we can destroy all their materials, we will make a lot of money from death."


    Several generals sighed secretly. The soldiers sent to the other side of the yelongjiang River were the least injured, the best Kungfu and the most experienced among them. But those people are also carrying minor or severe injuries, and the number is too small.


    Only 500 people!


    After they arrived here, they had a little trimming, and immediately found a suitable place, quietly crossed the ice and went to the other side.


    Five hundred men, five hundred horses, they took the only food, more medicine, the best armor and weapons. They also took some thunderbolt bombs with them. There were only 500 of them, and all of them were injured. They only had enough food for a few days, but the horses had no fodder or grass to feed.


    There are only a few hundred of them in a strange foreign land, but they are facing dozens of elite enemy troops.


    They don''t even have tents. How can they spend a cold and painful night on the other side?


    The atmosphere of sadness and heaviness floated in the tent, and everyone was silent. Five hundred people who cross the river will always sleep in the land of a foreign country far away from their hometown, and there is no hope to come back!


    Yun zizhao said in a low voice: "the best result is to draw the enemy away from here. We should have several plans ready at the same time. We can get out of here and get rid of the enemy with the fastest speed at any time. We are not short of food now, so that the horses can reach a better state as soon as possible. Now only the speed of the horses can bring us a ray of life! "


    Yunfei said in a relaxed tone with a deliberate smile: "don''t worry, commander. We treat those horses as our ancestors. Those Mazu ancestors are eating better than their humble posts. "


    "Seriously injured brothers, pay more attention to it. I hope that before the enemy arrives here, we can find a secret cave, so that these brothers can have a safe place to take shelter from the wind and have a good rest."


    A certain iron guard general cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "please rest assured, commander. I will take good care of my brothers."


    After hearing this, Yunfei lowered his head, and the other generals talked about when the enemy would arrive, which direction it would come from, and how many people there would be. How to lure the enemy away from here, how to make it more hidden and so on.


    The generals exchanged an obscure look with each other. Their eyes and expressions were strange, but Yun zizhao was worried and looking down at the map. He didn''t find anything different from his subordinates.As a matter of fact, the general in charge of the seriously injured can be said to have paid attention to the seriously injured, but not to them.


    Heart means that he sends people to take turns to look after the seriously wounded, feed them with water and food, clean up the wounds and so on. No intention means that he did not give the seriously injured people medication, even a pill!


    A lot of food was seized, but there was little medicine. Therefore, several generals privately agreed that the medicine would not be given to the seriously injured. It is impossible for the seriously injured to get better with few drugs, and the seriously injured need far more drugs than the lightly injured.


    Even the seriously wounded agreed to give all the drugs to the lightly wounded, so that their injuries could be cured as soon as possible. Even if there is some balance in the medicine, we have to stay. Only when someone is injured can we use the medicine.


    Yun zizhao didn''t know anything about it. All his subordinates kept it secret from him. He raised his head and said, "how long can the ice skater leave? How fast is it according to the weight we''re loading now? "


    "Report back to the commander, all the ice skates can start in a quarter of an hour. An ice skate with four horses, speed and cavalry similar. The ice skate seized is more than enough. Please don''t worry about it. "


    Yun zizhao nodded. These ice skates belong to the transportation team of Risheng Empire, and they are also the most commonly used things in Northern Xinjiang in winter. In winter, it can be made into carts, which are faster and more stable than oxen and horses. It can also be used as a sled for people to move faster than oxen and horses.


    Yun Zihuang thinks that this kind of "ice sled" is very similar to the sled she knows in the history of the world, with little difference in principle and structure.


    "Newspaper, fifty miles away, tens of thousands of enemy troops have been found!"


    Hearing the report from the scouts, Yun zizhao and others suddenly get up.

 Chapter 632

    The cold wind blows, the north wind blows, the horse''s hooves pass, and the light of the sword flashes.


    "Why..."


    Voice did not fall, the head has been out of the neck, rolling to one side. There was surprise and anger in his wide eyes, and doubt and fear on his face. His mouth was wide open and he wanted to say more, but he couldn''t say a word. The eye son is at a loss for an instant empty, only rich facial expression, still keep doubt and anger, accompany snow on the face.


    Screams and cries of pain, briefly sounded, and then disappeared in the biting wind.


    They don''t know why. Yesterday, they met with the same team that carried food and supplies to the front line. At that time, they also ridiculed how poor this small tribe was. They didn''t put these people in their hearts at all. They were humble and respectful, and offered them liquor and delicious food.


    Why do these people kill the gods in the twinkling of an eye?


    Soon, there was a strong smell of blood floating in the temporary camp, and many people were still sleeping and died by cutting their throats with a knife.


    These people were killed in a dream without even knowing it, without any resistance. Faint, but also smell the taste of liquor, barbecue remaining aroma. In the dark, a lamp in the tent is like beans. Two people are holding steel knives that are still dripping blood. They are using the dim light to confirm once again that all the people in the tent have been killed.


    The same scene happened in the tents.


    There are also some people who just get up at night, or are aware of something being awakened, but these few people are killed immediately.


    The cry and cry of these people awakened some people. But these people drank a lot of liquor last night. They were dizzy, dim eyed, slow and stiff. They were also killed quickly. Even if some people react, they are not the opponents of those people who are sober, sharp, quick, and like killing machines.


    What''s more, the number of these humanoid killers is more than that of them, and most of their people have died in their sleep.


    Of course, these unfortunate ghosts who were killed did not understand what happened to them until they died.


    "Da Dada, dada... "


    The sound of footsteps finally sounded, and the agile and light humanoid killers finally stopped creeping around. They patrolled and dealt with the aftermath in the camp filled with the smell of death. A corpse was dragged out of the tent. At the edge of the camp, a wall more than a foot high was built with cleared snow. Someone shoveled a narrow ditch at the edge of the fence.


    The bodies, lined up at the edge of the ditch, head and neck, hang down in the ditch.


    Red blood, down their necks in the ditch, flowing fast along the ditch!


    Humanoid killers, everyone''s body, are full of blood, strong murderous. They were silent, quick and orderly. Everyone is doing all kinds of things, but orderly, without any clutter, as if they have done the same thing dozens of times, hundreds of times, or even more.


    In the eastern sky, there is a touch of fish belly white.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves pounded the ground, and several cavalry teams in the distance approached the camp from different directions. Some people were standing high, waving flags to the cavalry and waving flags.


    The cavalry entered the camp and dismounted to help the humanoid killers. Soon, the tents in the camp were put away, the valuable things on the body were taken away, and the clothes were stripped down. Those miserable bodies are lying in the snow, their heads are pitifully falling in the ice and snow ditch. At this moment, the ditch is full of red blood.


    In the camp, there are many ice skates. These ice skates are full of all kinds of things. They are covered with horse skin and fixed with ropes.


    "Big brother, I don''t get much."


    Old and some broken armor, bronze like metal face, a pair of eyes, half open and half close, shooting sharp eyes. The man came to a man who was looking at the ice skates and complained discontentedly.


    "It''s good to grab some things, not many things, not many people."


    Looking at the ice skaters, they are dressed just like this person. This group of people are all dressed in this way, like some ordinary small tribe of Beiyu people. If it wasn''t for them, so many people were together, and they were all silent and orderly cleaning up the camp. It can be seen at a glance that these people have the same discipline as iron. They are all possessed by killing gods. They really think that this temporary camp is just one of the many small tribes in the northern region.


    "We have to grab more. We''d better do a big job."


    The tone of the great man was full of banditry. In fact, at this moment, he also brought out some banditry.


    There are also bandits in the northern region, especially after the defeat of the last war with Northern Xinjiang. To be a bandit in the northern region where everyone is like a wolf is, of course, ferocious, brave, cunning and vicious. So these people look like bandits.


    The bandits in the northern region are different from those in the Central Plains. The bandits in the Central Plains generally have a fixed nest or even a fixed scope of action. The bandits in the northern region are called "roving bandits" because they never have a fixed nest and are always moving. These people have excellent riding skills, skillful bowing and horse riding skills and quick reaction. They come and go like the wind, their whereabouts are uncertain, and they are wandering everywhere, which is the most troublesome.However, there can be no such strict discipline for itinerant bandits.


    The elder brother turned back to smile, a face, just like the devil coming out of hell, ferocious and terrible!


    On his face, there was a deep bone scar. From his left forehead to his right neck, his head was almost cut in half. Even if the injury has been healed, but left this deep scar, like a dragon in general, with his smile writhing, like a living creature.


    "Brothers, the manpower is limited. It''s hard to do big work."


    His voice is hoarse, with the sound of metal friction, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Another big man came up and said with a smile, "big brother, it''s not enough to make such a fuss, but there''s no way to solve the problem."


    The elder brother rubbed his thick beard: "yes, that''s why I recruited a lot of bastards to expand the team. Only those bastards, all wild, can''t let them spoil our affairs."


    "Those bastards, they''ve been training a little bit recently. Let them work harder."


    Big brother''s sharp eyes swept through the empty camp. Some people were covering their bodies with snow, and there were bloody camps. Every other distance, there are several humanoid killers, with cold eyes, watching these people busy.


    "The situation is critical. It''s time to do something big."

 Chapter 633

    Mellow and strong wine flavor, accompanied by a strong flavor of barbecue, broth aroma, with the wind sent far away.


    High things are loaded on the ice pulley, and a team of people and horses are marching wearily in the snow and ice in the roaring north wind. Some people scold the damned north wind and the damned cold in a low voice. They all want to stop and enter the tent where they can escape the cold wind. They can drink a mouthful of steaming broth and liquor to warm themselves.


    "Aroma, aroma of liquor!"


    Someone said out loud, the cold wilderness, suddenly smell these tempting taste, their eyes are lit up.


    This shows that there are people camping nearby, and there are already roast beef and mutton, cooked delicious hot broth, drinking wine. Everyone looked to the place where the fragrance came. Those people were already in warm tents, drinking good wine and eating good food, but they were still marching on the cold ice. Even if they stop to camp now, it will be at least an hour before they can have barbecue and broth.


    "Go and see who it is."


    The leader of the team gave a command to the people around him. His throat was also constantly stirring, and there was a trace of saliva on his lips.


    A moment later, the visitors came back to report that a small tribe was transporting food and materials to the front line, and the troops had camped there to eat.


    The leader was very dissatisfied and angrily pointed to the still high sun: "the war ahead is very tight. It''s just noon. How dare they camp now to drink and eat meat?"


    The people around shrugged their shoulders and showed their disapproving eyes. Even if they were bold enough to delay the delivery of materials, it was not their leader''s turn to take charge of them. They belong to different tribes. Although their tribes are bigger, they are not their vassals. And if the other party delays things, the leader of their tribe and the chief General will be responsible for the crime.


    At this moment, they are full of admiration for the people of that small tribe.


    At least the leader of the other party is a kind and generous person. He is brave enough to stop the camp at noon.


    "General, it seems that noon is going to pass, and the stomachs of the brothers are shriveled, so it''s hard to resist the cold. Why don''t you stop to have a rest, eat something and then go on the road. "


    "Yes, even if it''s a few pots of broth, these horses are tired and hungry..."


    Several people have asked to stop and have a rest. It''s better to have a bowl of steaming broth.


    "How many heads do you have to cut off for delaying the delivery?"


    There were several people around with a look of sarcasm and disdain. One of them sneered and said, "we can''t go hungry. It''s just a small tribe over there. They all dare to camp at noon, barbecue, cook soup, drink and eat meat. You''re so timid. You might as well go home and have a baby."


    Another person also sneered and said: "camp at noon, the people of that small tribe are not ready to go on their way. It''s so windy and cold that only those cowardly idiots will go on their way foolishly."


    The leader was furious and his face was livid: "are you going to rebel?"


    One of them said with a smile: "we are really tired and hungry. We can walk faster only after we have a rest and have something to eat. In my opinion, we don''t have to waste our time and energy. Let''s go over there and ask for ready-made food and drink. "


    Many people are forced to swallow saliva, raised his hand to wipe a, the saliva flowing out of his lips, have a voice should be and.


    Someone sneered and said, "come on, let me have some barbecue and broth. If you''re a coward, just keep going."


    Some people urged the horse and ran away in the direction of the fragrance. The leader''s face was so angry that it turned from iron blue to purple, and he cried out: "how dare you leave without permission? Come back to me


    Unfortunately, those who have gone away, do not know whether they did not hear, or pretended not to hear, and galloped away without looking back.


    "Cough..."


    The man who talked to him just now said in a low voice, "I''ve been on my way since dawn. Today it''s windy and extremely cold. My brothers are tired and hungry. Isn''t it beautiful to go there and ask for some ready-made barbecue and broth without us spending time and energy on food? Don''t be angry. If everyone refuses to move forward, it will really delay time. "


    The leader looked around, and more people left the team and ran towards the fragrance.


    He had no choice but to snort angrily. He could only say: "don''t run away from the team. Let''s all go. We need some food and drink. We can finish our journey as soon as possible."


    By the time they arrived, the companions who came first had been eating meat and drinking wine in the campfire. These people''s eyes are green, have dismounted, but also do not care about those ice skates, ran past. The leader yelled at the restraint, but now few of these people are willing to pay attention to him.


    "Brothers, are you tired, hungry and frozen? Come here, have a drink, warm up and have something to eat. Don''t mention it. They''re the family escorting food and grass. Help yourself. "


    The other party''s forthrightness, enthusiasm and generosity moved these people so much that they all rushed to the campfire to get warm. Next to the people, immediately put the hands of the wine bag in the past: "first drink a mouthful of liquor, warm, eat enough tube."Soon, the team found a bonfire and sat down, saying grateful words. They took the liquor from each other and drank it, praising it. It''s really good wine. They ignored the leader''s roar. Many people looked at their leader with sarcastic eyes, pretended not to hear him, and continued to drink and eat meat.


    The leader didn''t have any face. He burst into a rage: "who is the leader here? Come out, how dare you stop at noon to camp, drink and eat meat? "


    "Oh, who didn''t tighten the belt and lost such a thing?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter around him. After hearing this vicious sentence, he was ridiculed by the public. The leader''s face changed from blue to red, and from red to purple. He gritted his teeth and said, "who is it? Have the courage to stand up for me


    "It''s me. I''m kind-hearted. I''ll give you wine and barbecue. You can''t thank me. I dare to blame you. I don''t know what you are? At that time... "


    A few more mean and offensive words made the leader nearly vomit blood, and some of his subordinates also agreed with him in a strange way. They were so angry that they almost fainted.


    "Good wine and barbecue is a good treat for my brother. I don''t feed the dog with wine and meat. I don''t give it to the greedy bastard to drink!"


    A moment later, someone sang out loud. In a moment, he was cutting the sharp edge of the barbecue. He came to the throat of the person who rubbed the wine and meat from his side and quickly passed by!

 Chapter 634

    Terrified!


    Most of them, without even a chance to cry out, fell on the ground, staring at the man who had cut their throat and blood vessels. They want to ask, why? What happened?


    But the person whose throat is cut can''t even make a sound!


    They are not wary of wine and barbecue for a long time. In their hearts, they are full of gratitude for these generous, forthright and enthusiastic "brothers". They drink a lot of strong liquor. In the view of Beiyu people, the stronger the liquor, the better the liquor. Because they drink too much, their minds are a little confused.


    Their eyes were fixed on the barbecue, which was fragrant and greasy on the fire, with wine sacs in their hands, or bowls with broth, or barbecue.


    Many people think that weapons are in the way and throw them aside.


    They didn''t notice, didn''t know when, around them or behind them, there were people from each other, with sharp knives in their hands. Of course, the other side''s knife won''t attract their attention at all, because the other side is using the knife to cut off the fragrant and fat barbecue and let them eat it enthusiastically.


    They also didn''t realize that when the other side handed over the barbecue, their eyes would pass over their neck and throat.


    For them to cut off the blade of delicious barbecue, but suddenly at the same time heavy, cut in their throat!


    A knife to seal the throat!


    Fast, accurate and fierce!


    When their throats were cut open by sharp blades, the faces of those people were still full of warm smiles and words of wine persuasion.


    However, they can no longer drink a mouthful of wine and eat a mouthful of meat.


    When they ran to the campfire, no one noticed that there were only one or two empty places around the campfire. So each of them is accompanied by a person from the other side. At that time, in the center of their eyes, there was only wine and barbecue. They didn''t know that they had stepped into the trap of death.


    Hearing the cry, the leader, who was eating hard and cold food, scolded angrily. Just now, he secretly looked out several times and saw his subordinates drinking good wine and eating delicious barbecue, while his hands were only cold and hard dry food. Angry, ashamed and greedy, he turned back and didn''t want to see it again. Outside the cry, he thinks that those people are happy to drink, and in the random shouting.


    Even though some of the sounds were painful and frightened, he didn''t pay much attention. Anger and hatred blinded his ears.


    The strong smell of wine floated in, and there was the smell of broth. The taste of broth was so close that it seemed to be beside him.


    "General, let''s finish the hot broth. Why don''t you have a hard time with yourself?"


    In an amiable voice, a man came over with a bowl of steaming broth and handed it to him: "everyone is bitter. Ha ha, what''s better than a bowl of steaming broth in this weather? I''ve specially sent this bowl of broth to the general. Won''t the general not even give me such face? "


    The leader swallowed his saliva and pondered for a while, then reached for the broth: "look at your sincerity, I''ll take this bowl of broth..."


    Backhand knife, as fast as lightning, seal the throat!


    The leader suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound. His eyes changed from surprise to anger, then to fear, and his body leaned on the ice skateboard.


    The bowl of broth in his hand had not fallen yet. He had been carried by the people who had killed him. The broth in it didn''t even flow out.


    This is a pair of well-defined hands, stable as a rock, lightly looked at the leader: "I''m sorry, I didn''t let you drink a mouthful of broth to send you on the road, anyway, you are going to die, your subordinates have wasted too much of our liquor, barbecue, and broth, how can you waste it again?"


    "This bowl of broth can be eaten with breakfast tomorrow."


    He didn''t even have a murderous spirit. Even if he had just killed a person, the leader of a team was as calm and indifferent as pulling up a weed. Even he put the bowl to his lips, drank a mouthful of broth, and walked away with slow steps. Then, not far away, someone came and dragged out the leader''s body and threw it into a large pit nearby.


    The bodies were dragged to the edge of the pit, thrown down, and then pushed down the snow around the pit.


    Soon, the snow covered all the bodies, as well as the traces, the original pit, into a snowdrift.


    "How many people see blood?"


    The man who killed the leader raised his voice and asked. Some people came out with shame and bowed their heads. They respect their strength. This time, the order given to them is to cut off the enemy''s throat and kill him without blood. However, some of them failed, cutting the blood vessels on the neck of the enemy and seeing the blood.


    "For those who fail, they will train for an hour every day and patrol for five days."


    "Yes, sir."


    None of them was dissatisfied. They looked at the man with awe. Just now, some of them followed and saw his hand not far away. It was so fast that they couldn''t see clearly. They took a deep look at the rock like soup bowl still in the hands of the big man."Brother, these bastards are learning well. The news over there has been confirmed. More than 100000 ice skates are mainly meat and grain. Not counting slave labor, 30000 soldiers will be escorted. "


    Someone scolded and spit: "brother, it''s hard to escort so many soldiers."


    The dragon like scar on the elder brother''s face was beating: "do it, must do it, do it desperately!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the best way, big brother? "


    "Let''s think together. We can''t get these good things, and we can''t let others get them. Well, do you think such a large group of fat sheep, old Jeddah, will be moved? "


    A few people around him had different opinions. Big brother''s face was full of ferocious smile: "it doesn''t matter. Jeddah doesn''t move. We have to make him move and tie him to our chariot. Do you think he has any other choice then? "


    "Ha ha ha, let''s do it. Big brother, this is a good move!"


    "Then take action. You can only succeed, not fail. You go and take Jida''s baby away, and I''ll send a big gift to Jida. The grain team will keep an eye on it. Are you ready for everything you need? "


    "Brother, don''t worry, we can go home after this big ticket?"


    "Of course, and we have to take countless treasures home, so that our children and grandchildren will be rich and carefree for a few lives."

 Chapter 635

    "Big brother, good news, Jeddah went to the grain team. It is said that because this transportation is very important, he is in charge of it himself."


    The elder brother picked up his eyebrows, brightened his eyes and began to smile: "it''s really sleepy. Someone will send a pillow to him. Jeddah is in charge of this. It''s a big deal. Let''s go. Now we''re going to visit Jeddah


    At this time, someone came and whispered, "big brother, Jida''s baby has been invited. They are very happy."


    "Good, excellent. Let''s go."


    Jeddah was full of worries, and his face was gloomy. He couldn''t tell what kind of emotion was in his heart. Even when he heard that his nephew came with a gift, he was still worried. If it is in the past, these gifts will make him in a good mood and make him smile in private. But now, he can''t laugh. His extremely complicated and contradictory ideas make him at a loss.


    "Uncle, this time my nephew has brought you a lot of gifts. Recently we have gained a lot and made a fortune."


    As soon as JEDA frowned, he just wanted to scold his nephew, which made him a little reserved. However, when he saw the man who was standing up behind his nephew, he was shocked: "you How could it be you? What are you doing here? Are you dying? "


    The elder brother said in a low voice with a smile: "you should have known for a long time that I''m not going to die. It''s just the Jeddah general. Do you want to die?"


    "What do you mean?"


    In JEDA''s eyes, a flash of fear, want to move, want to pull out the waist knife, but looking at the other hand, aimed at his throat of the chain crossbow, but dare not move: "wind blade, but I have been giving you a lot of protection and convenience, if not I protect you, you and your people, can live to now?"


    Jeddah''s nephew found that the wind blade behind him was aiming at his uncle''s throat with a crossbow. He was about to say something and do something, but a sharp knife was already on his soft side.


    "Be quiet. Don''t move. Follow me."


    Wind blade said with a smile: "without the emperor, your life has long been gone. You owe the emperor more than one life. What''s more, don''t forget how you got your status and power. Don''t give me any ghost ideas. If I have any mistakes, I promise I''ll let you be buried with me. "


    He frowned and remained silent for a moment before he said, "commander Feng, why don''t you go back? Stay here all the time. What are you going to do? Are you... "


    "You guessed right."


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t do it!"


    Wind blade looked at Jeddah with playful eyes and approached him: "don''t get excited. You should know how fast this thing is and can easily shoot through your neck. Nothing is impossible. What I want to do can be done. What''s more, my good friend, general Jeddah, will be my ally. "


    "Don''t go too far. There are tens of thousands of soldiers here. I''m from Beiyu. I''ve done a lot of things that I should and shouldn''t do, for you and I''ve done my duty. "


    "Yes, you should not. You have done a lot. For example, the last time the northern region invaded northern Xinjiang, you defected to the enemy. For example, you took me in and provided me with all the secret information of the northern region and all kinds of military information about this time. For another example, you send people to rob the food teams of various tribes, rob all the supplies, and kill all the escorts. Well, and this time, of course, what you''re going to do. "


    Jida sneered: "commander Feng, the Zixiao empire will never survive this time. You may not know that the Zixiao Empire had already been in civil strife, with wars rising everywhere and many separatist regimes established themselves as kings. As long as I stay with you for a long time, I have no effect. This is the northern region. You and your people can live until now because you have sheltered from me. "


    "We''re better off without you. You should know that I''m not short of anything and I''m very rich."


    "Wind blade, if your identity is revealed, how long do you think you can live in northern regions?"


    He stretched out his hand and pressed JEDA''s shoulder: "I promise you will die before me, but as an old friend, I''d rather let you live better, such as being the king of barbarians."


    Greedy light, from Jeddah''s eyes shot, heart beat up immediately.


    Manwang, there is no patriarch who doesn''t want to be manwang. Of course, he also wants to be manwang. However, after the death of aorigle, the last man king, the heads of all the tribes in the northern region wanted to be man king, and no one wanted others to be man king, so it was impossible to recommend a man king.


    At that time, there was no tribe in the northern region. One person could suppress other tribes and people and become the king of barbarians.


    "There are some things you don''t know and don''t understand, and your information is not well-informed. The emperor has already sent his troops to northern Xinjiang, and the northern regions and the rising Empire have been defeated. As for those rebellious insects, it is not worth mentioning. Jeddah, you have followed the emperor''s advice, so you were in the black bear Valley at the beginning, so you could escape death. Instead, you have military power. "


    "So what? I''ve paid off the favor of the emperor of Zixiao empire for a long time, and it''s more than enough. "


    Wind blade said with a smile: "you are a smart man, so you are still alive, and live well. You did as I said, so you went back to the tribe safely and became the patriarch. Not long ago, the rising Empire and the northern region joined forces. After listening to my advice, you did not lead the troops or send people to participate. Therefore, when the generals of the northern regions of all the tribes in the current Fang were seriously injured and killed, and were starving to gnaw at the corpses, you and your men and horses were eating delicious beef and mutton without any damage. "Jida''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly laughed: "well, I accept your love for this matter, so I sent someone to escort you back to northern Xinjiang and hide your identity for you all the time. Wind blade, I will never tell you who you are. Let''s go and go back to your northern Xinjiang. "


    "Oh, you really don''t want to be a man king? If so, as your best old friend, I can let your son be manwang. Old friend, which son do you want to be manwang? Oh, your sons want to be manwang very much. Their ambition is much bigger than your father. It''s really troublesome. You have several sons, but manwang can only have one. Who is better


    "What do you mean? My son What did you do to them? "


    Wind blade said with a smile: "they have long wanted to be proud of the situation with me, killing and robbing money, so they can''t wait to run to me after you leave."


    Jeddah''s face darkened. "Commander Feng, in your name, considering my protection for you, won''t you do anything to hurt them?"


    "Of course, but if something bad happens to my old friend, one of your sons, I will make him the head of the clan and then the king of barbarians!"

 Chapter 636

    Jeddah''s face was black and overcast, and his anger and hatred were extreme, but he did not dare to attack. Because the blade in the wind blade''s hand was close to his neck. The cold edge made his neck get goose bumps. He knows how fierce the wind blade is, how high his kung fu is, and how fast he can start.


    If he dares to move around and doesn''t even have a chance to make a sound, he will die in the hands of the Tiewei commander.


    He took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "what do you want? What did you want? Even if you kill me, you will not be able to stop the transportation of these supplies, and your identity will be exposed, which will lead to your death. Jeddah is very grateful for commander Feng''s respect for dogs. Please tell me what you have to say. "


    Wind blade a smile: "there are too many things, you can''t see, you can''t think clearly.". You know, the onlookers see clearly. Do you really know the military situation in Northern Xinjiang? Is everything you know true? Who do you think will win in the end? "


    Jida shook his head: "I don''t know. Originally I thought Zixiao Empire would be defeated. Isn''t that so?"


    He looked at the wind blade with a wry smile: "even if the emperor of Zixiao Empire personally led the expedition, Northern Xinjiang has made some achievements, but under internal and external troubles. In the face of two million strong enemies, there are many rebels behind them. Does commander Feng think that the emperor of Zixiao empire can return to heaven? "


    "So, what do you want?"


    Wind blade said in Jeddah''s ear, "there have been manwangs in the northern region many times. The last time aorigler died, it wasn''t long. Why can''t there be another manwangs? Look at the innumerable supplies here. In this war, you have never had any injured elite and the support of Northern Xinjiang. What you need to consider is not who will win this war, but what benefits you can get from it. "


    "Good Manwang I don''t think they have the ability to suppress all the northern tribes and become the king of barbarians. "


    Dream to be a man king, but Jeddah is very clear that there is a huge gap between dream and reality. He didn''t have the spirit of aorigler, and he lacked the venom and ingenuity of the last generation of manwang. He was really moved by the innumerable supplies outside. But if he robbed these supplies, it would be the desperate pursuit and revenge of all the tribes in the northern region.


    At that time, don''t say it''s manwang. He can''t even save his life. His tribe will be destroyed!


    Therefore, with a wry smile on his face, he sighed: "I will never reveal to anyone what commander Feng is going to do, let alone stop it. It''s just that I''m old and weak. My old illness recurres and my condition is serious. I need to go back to rest for treatment. How about that?"


    "How many of the hundreds of thousands of people who went to invade Northern Xinjiang can come back alive? Jeddah, you seem to have forgotten one thing. The empress has been in Northern Xinjiang for a long time. After she arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the disease spread in the rising Empire and the northern army. What happened last time, you shouldn''t forget so soon. "


    Jeddah''s body suddenly trembled and suddenly turned pale!


    Pestilence, the most terrible, kills in the invisible pestilence!


    "This time..."


    His voice was trembling, and his body was trembling slightly. If the queen of Zixiao Empire, who was called "devil" by the rising Empire and "demon girl" by them, spread the plague in the rising Empire and the northern region army by inexplicable means like last time, then this war will be more miserable than last time.


    "It''s impossible. It''s winter. There''s never been a plague in winter. What''s more This time, the rising Empire and the northern region jointly sent 2 million troops. "


    Wind blade''s tone is cold and heartless: "you always say it''s impossible, but there have been too many things that you think are impossible. Last time your two countries joined forces, did you ever think that they would fail? Would you have thought that the defeat was so quick and miserable? "


    Seeing that Jeddah looked frightened, he added: "the more people there are, the faster the plague will spread, the more people will die, and the worse the defeat will be."


    At this moment, Jeddah was deeply glad that he listened to the voice of wind blade and did not dispatch elite troops from the tribe to participate in the war. The last time he came back from defeat, he was haunted by nightmares every night for a long time. Until now, he is often awakened in nightmares. Naturally, he knew the news of the spread of the disease in the army in front of him, and he also knew that because of this, the northern regions and the rising Empire had been defeated repeatedly recently. If this disease is the plague spread by Yun Zihuang of Zixiao Empire, then everything will be explained.


    "No matter what the final outcome is, both sides will suffer a lot, and you can take the opportunity to subdue the nearby tribes. It is said that the soldiers in front of them are hungry and start to eat their bodies. At this time, who can give them food, meat and medicine, they will treat each other as their own father. Think about it. How much will your tribe expand when the war is over? How many people do you have... "


    The bewitching tone and good stratagem make Jeddah''s eyes light up again.


    Recently, he has taken advantage of the opportunity of many tribes to deploy elite to invade Northern Xinjiang, coercing and luring, as well as the cooperation of the wind blade, and subdued many tribes.


    If we follow the wind blade''s strategy now, he will soon have more and more elite soldiers and more tribes.The wind blade took back the knife and raised his hand to point out the tent: "how many starving elite soldiers are there enough for you? How many elite troops will be formed? With these supplies, you only need to give some benefits to the impoverished tribes, and they will cry and cry and beg to submit to you. "


    "But..."


    "What else to worry about? You should know that even if the Zixiao empire is in chaos, the northern Xinjiang is always the emperor''s, and no one can get involved. You are now planning for the position of manwang. There is no risk. This great opportunity is once in a blue moon. "


    Jeddah still hesitated: "I''m responsible for escorting these supplies. If I don''t deliver them when the time limit is up, I''ll lose them instead. I''m guilty."


    Wind blade scolded Jeddah for his stupidity and thought he was too tired to talk to such a fool. He said sarcastically, "can''t you figure out how to do this? What''s your crime of being robbed by the rising Empire? Who can cure you? Today, there is no man king in the northern region. You are the head of one of the major tribes in the northern region. "


    Tiewei, who was guarding the tent door, looked back with a smile and said, "it''s hard to say how many of the 800000 northern region soldiers can come back alive. Even if they come back, they still have the ability to trouble you? Just take the opportunity to wipe out the defeated generals. From then on, you will be the king of the northern region. "


    Another guard said with disdain, "brother, why bother? Let''s do these things by ourselves. Brother, you should be the king of barbarians."

 Chapter 637

    At the beginning, the wind blade with a thousand iron guards went deep into the rear of the northern region, robbed the baggage many times, and killed countless soldiers in the northern region. During this period, he recruited many deserters, roving bandits, and a small number of disabled generals from the northern region. After all, a thousand people are too few, so he and the iron guards have been fishing in troubled waters with the identity of Beiyu people. Snatch all kinds of supplies and destroy them if you can''t take them away.


    We have recruited deserters and a small number of disabled generals, as well as the surrounding roving bandits. There are casualties in the ranks, and new sources of troops are constantly joining them.


    Originally, fengblade and qiantiewei were born in Tiewei of Northern Xinjiang. If someone came into contact with them at close range, they would be eye-catching and cause suspicion. However, it was not long before different forces and tribes continued to join him, and the most complex elements of the bandits were accepted by him, and the elements of his subordinates were chaotic. In this way, those iron guards, mixed up in this messy team, will no longer attract attention.


    After a period of time, the number of people recruited by wind blade is several times more than that of Tiewei. During this period of time, Tiewei people lived in the northern region in full accordance with the habits and ways of Beiyu people, and their breath of Beiyu people is stronger. There are some mixed blood among the northern region bandits and the army, as well as the pure Central Plains people. The number of Tiewei is small, and they are regarded as their own by other northern region people.


    Although the team is complex and chaotic, wind blade has been training these people and using relatively efficient and simple discipline to restrain them. The iron guards are all the leaders in the team, and soon make this team more elite.


    This is an army of bandits!


    Later, Jeddah finds Fengding. With the help of fengqingxiao, the general of the northern region takes advantage of the good opportunity that the eldest prince is assassinated and the ninth Prince escapes, seizes military power and takes a large group of people to flee back to the northern region. At that time, fengqingxiao asked Jeddah to stay in the northern region, to find out about the wind blade and other people, to find a way to send the wind blade and iron guards out of the northern region and return to northern Xinjiang.


    At that time, Jeddah was still in need of the help of Northern Xinjiang, thinking that he could get the aid and supplies from fengqingxiao and constantly expand his own power.


    Therefore, he spared no effort to send people to search for information about fengblade and others. With the Tiewei commander in the middle to contact him with Northern Xinjiang, he believed that he had great hope to become the new Barbarian King of northern regions.


    When Jeddah and windblade got in touch, they hit it off. Jeddah hopes and needs more assistance from northern Xinjiang to maintain a better relationship with Northern Xinjiang. At that time, fengblade didn''t want to go back to northern Xinjiang, but wanted to stay in the northern region, to know more about the number and strength of the tribes in the northern region, to be familiar with the environment and terrain of the northern region, and to take the opportunity to make the northern region more chaotic and kill more people in the northern region.


    Windblade is also very willing to cooperate with Jeddah, borrowing Jeddah''s identity and status, as well as reputation as a shelter, so that he and the iron guards can stay in Northern Xinjiang more justly. As the great generals in the northern region, the subordinates of Jeddah can get a lot of convenience to cover up their identity. In many cases, the name of Jeddah''s tribe can help them reduce a lot of trouble. At the same time, the tribe of Jeddah can also provide them with a safe place to rest.


    Of course, the two sides are mutually beneficial. For many things, general Jeddah is inconvenient or difficult to deal with.


    At this time, as a vagrant, wind blade was able to take his troops and come forward as a vagrant to do a lot of things for general Jeddah. General Jeddah, however, only needs to reap the fruits of victory or gain benefits without any loss or danger, and no one will know what the evil bandits have to do with this famous general.


    The men and horses of wind blade only obey the orders of wind blade and are not under the control of Jeddah. They cooperate with each other.


    With the flag of Jeddah, windblade has recruited more people, and helped Jeddah reach the peak of its reputation in the tribe. By various means, he helped Jeddah to subdue or violently bring in many small tribes, as well as people.


    The cooperation between the two sides is very harmonious. Jeddah provides a safe and resting place for wind blade and others. In many cases, the wind blade and others are his subordinates, who only obey his orders. He will also provide food, medicine and other supplies for Fengren and others. The wind blade will intimidate and attack some small tribes who do not want to be the vassal of Jeddah for him, or cooperate with each other to do some rough and cruel things with the wind blade as the leader and as a rogue.


    When some small tribes were attacked, burned and looted by vicious bandits, the merciful and powerful general Jeddah extended an olive branch and was willing to give them shelter and more assistance. Of course, these are not free. These helpless tribes can only choose to belong.


    As a result, the two sides cooperate happily.


    Wind blade took the opportunity to expand its military strength and became the most fierce and mysterious rogue in the northern region.


    Jeddah took advantage of the situation. First, he supported the soldiers and respected himself. Later, he recruited more people and won the position of clan leader with the help of wind blade.


    After that, fengqingxiao ascended the throne and became emperor. Fengblade and others had a chance to leave the northern region and return to northern Xinjiang.


    But he did not go back, still with the iron guards, and more people, stay in the northern region happily do robbers. They come and go like the wind, commit crimes everywhere, and walk through many places in the northern region. Wind blade has his purpose in doing so. Find out the terrain of the northern region, the gathering places of the major tribes, and more. He believed that only by knowing more about the northern region and even getting to know everything about the northern region can it be possible to completely destroy the northern region, a powerful enemy since ancient times.Shortly after the war, Jeddah really got in touch with Northern Xinjiang by virtue of its relationship with the wind blade, and got some preferential treatment and secret assistance.


    After Feng Qingxiao became emperor, Jeddah became more enthusiastic about wind blade.


    Seeing that Jeddah was still hesitant, the wind blade said with a smile: "the leaders of the tribes in the northern region, I don''t know how many people want to be the king of barbarians. Jeddah, if something happens here, what do you think will happen as the principal?"


    JEDA''s face changed, her lips moved, and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. At this time, he thought, since the wind blade and others can appear here, in front of him, how can there be no plan. It''s very likely that those iron guards have already mixed in, if he doesn''t agree to the request of wind blade. Wind blade will surely lead Tiewei to make waves here.


    At that time, it is he who is in charge of the affairs who will bear all the consequences!


    "It''s a big deal. What''s the good plan of commander Feng?"


    The wind blade whispered in Jeddah''s ear. Jeddah''s eyes kept turning, and finally stamped: "well, let''s do it. Success or failure depends on this!"

 Chapter 638

    All the tribes in the northern region, large and small, were collected and transported to designated places, and then transported to the front for the use of combat teams. During this period, there have been some tribes, several groups of goods directly transported to the front, which have been robbed and destroyed directly. However, due to the different amount of supplies transported by different tribes, many tribes are not satisfied with food and clothing, but they have to do their best to raise some supplies.


    Of course, it is impossible for such a small number of things to be directly transported to the front. Moreover, some tribes, all the young and middle-aged people, have been transferred to invade Northern Xinjiang, and they can no longer send people out to transport goods to northern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, it is necessary for some people to allocate, make the gathering place of the baggage, and then gather all parties, and some people who can be transferred out, and then transport the baggage to the front when the amount of the baggage reaches a certain level.


    During this period, the wind blade seized the opportunity to rob many small tribes, and the goods transported were extremely fruitful.


    Taking robbery as a profession, the bandits led by him lived a well-off life with nothing to lose. Therefore, their subordinates were extremely loyal.


    This time, his plot is too big. With the bandits he leads, he can''t afford such a big vote. Only by tying Jeddah to his chariot can he succeed.


    The army of the northern region, which invaded northern Xinjiang, looked straight at Baba''s land and looked forward to the transportation of these supplies. Only when they get these supplies can they have food and clothing. Even if they can''t fight with Northern Xinjiang for a long time, they can return to their hometown alive with these supplies.


    The worst news, however, keeps coming!


    At the beginning, some of the supplies transported by the tribes failed to arrive and were robbed on the way. This news has left the generals of the northern region in a state of great anxiety.


    The generals knew very well that if the news of the looting of the baggage was known by the soldiers, the morale of the army would be in chaos, there would be countless deserters, and there would be mutiny. The desertion incidents happened more and more frequently, and the generals sealed off tightly. The news that the supplies were robbed had to be reduced again and again.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world, and the news that the baggage has been robbed again and again spread secretly through some channels.


    As a matter of fact, the spread of these news is just what windblade intended to spread in private.


    As soon as the news came out, all the soldiers in the northern region would panic to the extreme!


    The original chaos, because of this news, chaos to the end!


    All the generals in the northern region are robbing the supplies to attack the warehouses they know or the barracks of other northern tribes. Of course, more northern generals launched fierce and merciless attacks on the barracks of Risheng empire. There are few supplies left for them, and it''s these bastards of Risheng Empire who rob them of all the supplies from northern regions.


    The angry northern soldiers, either coincidentally or jointly, stormed the barracks of the rising empire.


    Only by snatching some supplies from the barracks of the rising Empire, or fortunately knowing where the warehouse of the rising empire is, can they avoid the fate of starvation and freezing to death.


    The curtain of peace talks has not yet come down, but the rising Empire and the northern region have launched a fierce war!


    The generals and soldiers of the masked sun rising Empire did not understand what these crazy northern people were doing.


    However, at this time, there is no chance for all the explanations, and it is too superfluous!


    In the face of the sudden and fierce attack from the northern people, the only thing Risheng empire can do is to resist. If they want to return home alive and not be killed by each other, they have to fight back or even fight back.


    In the same way, the news that the yelongjiang river was frozen and the supplies could not be transported from the other side spread among the troops of the rising empire. They are more scared than the people of Beiyu, because they have at least a way out. With so many troops and no boats, they can''t cross the turbulent yelong River in this cold winter.


    The leaders of the Risheng Empire and the northern region peace talks also want to sit down and talk again to ease the situation. But it is no longer possible. The tribes in the northern region have been acting on their own, and the rising Empire has also broken up, with countless deserters. No one can restrain his subordinates in any way.


    "Impossible? How is that possible? "


    All the generals in the northern region were faceless. There were so many supplies and escorts. How could they all be robbed?


    Is it true that all the soldiers and horses escorting the supplies are rubbish?


    Even if they know that there is a problem, they can''t change the fact that there won''t be another grain of rice, a little medicine or a piece of meat delivered!


    What they have to face is the desperate situation where there are pursuers before and no food and grass after!


    "What happened? Check, make sure you find out for me! "


    The general, who was elected as the leader in the peace talks, roared, but his voice, more and more, finally became powerless. He cursed bitterly, but knew that neither scolding nor anger could solve the problems he had to face.


    At the same time, the soldiers of Beiyu and Risheng Empire who surrendered to northern Xinjiang were in a good mood, secretly congratulating themselves on their decision to surrender. If they did not surrender, let alone resist the northern army, even if they fled, not many people could escape alive.Yun Zihuang was very surprised: "a large number of supplies in the northern region were robbed by the rising Empire?"


    Feng Qingxiao nodded: "the current news is that the northern region has launched a large-scale attack on the barracks of the rising Empire, burning, killing and looting."


    "I don''t want to know how the baggage of Beiyu was lost. I just want to know who was the genius who did it. Those supplies were within the scope of the northern region, and there must be a large number of soldiers escorting them. The route they took was far away from the rising empire. There is something fishy about it. The rising Empire has already been too busy to know where the northern region''s supplies are and how they are transported. Even if they knew it, it would be difficult for them to deploy their troops, hide from the people of the northern regions, and rob them of their supplies. "


    "If you forget someone, it must have a lot to do with wind blade."


    She widened her eyes: "yes, wind blade, he and Tiewei have been mixing in the northern region. But at that time, he had only one thousand iron guards with him. If he wanted to accomplish this great event, he needed to have a lot of profitable people and a lot of people. "


    "Jeddah should have been involved in this, but I can''t get their exact information now. In any case, this matter is extremely beneficial to us. The northern region and the rising empire are in chaos. There is no need to attack them any more. They will soon be defeated. "


    She finally breathed a long sigh of relief: "we can finally go back."


    Feng Qingxiao said in a deep voice, "we won''t go back."

 Chapter 639

    Yun Zihuang is stunned and looks at fengqingxiao. What''s the meaning of not going back?


    At present, the situation in heixionggou is too chaotic, and all kinds of scuffles and fierce battles, whether in the northern region or the rising Empire, can no longer pose a threat to northern Xinjiang. The two sides of the alliance fight each other, and countless soldiers flee every day. If they continue to stay, they will not only have little effect, but also have too much danger.


    At such a time, Northern Xinjiang does not need to make any more efforts to attack. The smartest way is to watch everything happen in silence. Before long, both Risheng Empire and Beiyu will be defeated. While they still have a little food, they will go back to Beiyu and their hometown as soon as possible.


    Even if they want to pursue and kill the fleeing enemy, they should go back and join Ouyang Baofeng before they fight.


    Rising Empire and the northern region army scuffle, they this person, throw in even waves will not set off!


    Because now, the black bear Valley has been stormy!


    She blinked: "what''s your plan?"


    Fengqingxiaojunyan is quiet, holding her small hand, soft as boneless: "I want to go to Beiyu, would you like to go with me?"


    "Go to Beiyu..."


    Just for a moment, she understood his idea. He was going to Beiyu, not only for wind blade, but also for more ideas and plans. She said with a smile: "well, the scenery of the northern part of the Great Wall, the vast sky, the boundless grassland and the galloping horses, I''ve long wanted to have a good look."


    Since ancient times, the army of the Central Plains has never really penetrated into the northern regions.


    Even though it happened several times, the Central Plains army crusaded, but each time the army could not go deep into the northern region, which was too far away. The transportation of goods and materials is the biggest problem, and the northern region has a vast territory, and the environment is harsh and changeable. When the army crusades against the northern region, it pays far less than it gets, and the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, in the wild, the northern region cavalry, who are good at riding and shooting, will have more advantages than the Central Plains cavalry. Therefore, every Crusade, the Central Plains will pay a huge price, but get nothing.


    With fewer people and horses, they will disappear in the northern region in a short time.


    There are too many people and the burden is too heavy. We should be on guard against the harassment and attack of people from northern regions anytime and anywhere.


    The best way is to have a small number of people, including a guide who is very familiar with the northern region, and take this team into the depths of the northern region. The biggest problem is, how can this group of people not attract the attention and hostility of the people of northern regions?


    Once they are judged as outsiders by the people of northern regions, the people of Central Plains, and all the people of this team, there is only one way to die!


    Now, however, they have the best chance. At present, most of their troops are real northerners, and all tribes have them. These people are very familiar with Beiyu and loyal to fengqingxiao. As a defeated soldier in Beiyu, they will have no problem returning to Beiyu.


    In addition, Feng blade and others are also in the northern region. After living in the northern region for such a long time, when the two sides meet, they will certainly take the opportunity to go deep into the northern region. Moreover, with the relationship with Jeddah, they can not only go deep into the northern region, but also stay in the northern region, and thoroughly understand and understand everything in the northern region. Only when you know all the details of the enemy can you have a chance to defeat the enemy.


    "Do you want to completely solve the problem of northern region?"


    Feng Qingxiao nodded, smiling close to her ear, and gently kissed her: "who knows me, Zihuang also."


    "Do you want to let the domestic rebellion go?"


    "That''s nothing. The situation in the world will be divided as long as it is combined, and it will be combined as long as it is separated. Regardless of unification or division, since the change of countless dynasties, Beiyu has always been the biggest enemy of the Central Plains. If it can be solved completely, what are the rebellious clowns in the northern region? What''s more, the elder brother is still in Northern Xinjiang. Let those people and dogs bite the dogs first. "


    "Alas..."


    She sighed softly. Indeed, there is Ouyang Baofeng in Northern Xinjiang. Even if the country is in chaos, Northern Xinjiang is still stable. Those rebels, let alone no one dares to set up troops in Northern Xinjiang. Even if there are, they are still feeding their dogs with meat buns. Without the strong enemy of Beiyu and Risheng Empire, Northern Xinjiang is a piece of iron. The northern Xinjiang could stay out of the affairs.


    If Ouyang Baofeng wants to, he can also set up troops to occupy more places, expand his power, or directly mobilize the wind seeking army to fight the rebellion.


    If there is no strong enemy outside, no matter how serious the internal worries are, it will not be possible.


    But the common people will suffer because of this. Their families will be broken and they will die. They don''t know when they will be able to settle down.


    "I have a good idea, absolutely brilliant."


    Fengqingxiaojunyan immediately cold up, arm around yunzihuang waist tight, word by word said: "don''t want to leave my side, shouldn''t open the handcuffs!"


    She held her cheek and looked sadly at the top of the tent with a 45 degree angle. She was worthy of being the emperor of war and knew what she was thinking. I wanted to say, let him go back to clean up the remnants of the Zixiao Empire, and she took her troops to the northern region. As a result, this remark was directly rejected before it was said.


    "Yun Zihuang, don''t think about sneaking away, or I will recruit more people, even if I search every inch of the land in the northern region, I will find you!""Ha ha..."


    Dry smile a few, she just dispel the idea in the heart, believe he can say, can do.


    In the early morning of the next day, Feng Qingxiao led his men and horses to set out, far away from the scope of scuffle, toward the direction of the northern region. Yesterday, the subordinates were ordered by the Lord to leave for the northern region today. All the soldiers in the northern region were filled with emotion and finally saw the hope of returning to their hometown alive. Everyone is eager to return home, looking forward to returning home one day earlier.


    As for the surrender of the rising Empire, Feng Qingxiao gave these people the choice to leave and return home, go to the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, or continue to follow him.


    It seems that it gives the soldiers of the rising Empire several choices, but with a little more brain, they can think a lot of things clearly. At this time, they will leave and return home by themselves, and their chance to survive through the land of scuffle is infinitely close to zero. When they go to northern Xinjiang to join Ouyang Baofeng, they will get preferential treatment even if they are guaranteed by the Lord, but they don''t think they can get out of the black bear Valley safely.


    These two choices will make them disappear at any time. Only by following the Lord can they have a chance to live.


    "I will follow the Lord to the death!"


    After discussion, several generals of Risheng Empire decided to follow fengqingxiao to the north. Only by going deep into the northern region can they stay away from the chaos and fierce fighting. After arriving in Beiyu, it is not that there is no chance to return home.


    This team of complicated personnel quietly left heixiong Valley and headed for the north. At this time, they don''t need to worry about meeting the generals of the northern region. They are still careful to bypass the barracks of the northern region and embark on the long road to the northern region.

 Chapter 640

    The rising Empire retreats!


    The generals of the rising Empire, who are very wronged and confused, are very upset and depressed. In the face of fierce attacks from allies, the soldiers of the northern region will fight back and fight back in anger. They are dead and wounded, and want to explain. What are the innumerable supplies of the northern region?


    They don''t even know, okay?


    The question is, will the northern region listen to the explanation of the rising Empire?


    From the initial anger and hatred resistance to the later counterattack, the rising Empire has also explained, but their explanation is of no use to the northern region. Beiyu is not willing to listen to any explanation, and does not believe any explanation from the rising empire!


    The last supplies, the only hope, were robbed by the Risheng empire. All the people who escorted the supplies were killed. They just wanted to kill all the Risheng Empire people, put them on the campfire and cook them, throw them into the pot to make soup, and then eat them all. Even if the meat was eaten up, the remaining bones of the rising Empire should not be let go, and they should be left to the wild wolves and wild dogs to chew.


    The explanation of the rising Empire, in the eyes of the people of northern regions, is a lie, a shameless and despicable lie!


    The scuffle between the two sides has caused great casualties to each other. The situation is chaotic and full of crises.


    The news that the yelongjiang river was frozen and the supplies could not be transported from the other side came from the rising imperial army. I don''t know when or who leaked the secret military information. The spread of the news immediately made the soldiers of the rising Empire lose their morale and their last hope and courage. There are more and more deserters. Every day, many soldiers flee. The generals try their best, but they can''t restrain them.


    In fact, the generals are in constant panic and don''t know what to do.


    As generals, they can''t escape. Even if they can escape, they will be severely punished if they return home. There is only one way to die for them. Their families will suffer humiliation and punishment for their fleeing.


    The general of the rising Empire laments countless times every day.


    He knew that it was no longer possible to attack the cities in Northern Xinjiang. Before that, there were strong enemies in the northern region and the wind seeking army in Northern Xinjiang. The rear logistics could not cross the yelongjiang River, and even if they retreated, they were faced with the desperate situation of crossing the frozen yelongjiang River and returning home. The general understood that they had completely failed in this war of aggression!


    Worse than last time!


    At the same time, he retreated to yelong river.


    He also explained to the leaders representing the northern region peace talks that the rising Empire did not rob the northern region. But the general of Beiyu was also very helpless. He said frankly that this kind of explanation was useless at such a time. Even if he is willing to believe it, other officers and soldiers in the northern region will never believe it.


    The only way for the Empire to retreat as soon as possible is to concentrate its forces in this dangerous situation. The defeat has been decided, and we must try our best to save our troops, but he does not know how to cross the yelong River and get the baggage to return home, even if he can retreat to the Bank of the yelong river?


    Northern regions are also retreating, and they are also dead and wounded after madly attacking the rising empire.


    None of the generals still wanted to fight. Their morale was so low that their morale was broken. If they had not heard that their only hope was that the supplies that would be delivered to save their lives would have been robbed by the rising Empire, they would not have been so angry and frantically attacked. However, as the other side gathered forces, the northern region suffered heavy casualties, and the two sides became less and less energetic and listless.


    Perhaps the only goods to be received are the rising Empire and the northern region, both of which have greatly reduced the pressure of food consumption due to the severe staff reduction.


    The bodies of the soldiers who died in the war, and the horses who were killed or wounded also provided a lot of food for both sides.


    This war, in the comments of later generations, seems to be more inclined to the rising Empire and the northern region. In order to reduce the pressure on food and obtain more alternative food, this war was carried out. Of course, this kind of comment is absolutely made by people in Central China. Neither the rising Empire nor the northern region will agree with this view.


    First part of the northern region army retreated, and then a large-scale retreat!


    All the retreating troops, the rising Empire and the northern regions were in the same area, all the corpses that they could collect, the corpses of dufangshizu, the corpses of war horses, and even the corpses of their own fangshizu. These are the food for their long retreat to return home alive. Maybe it''s not enough. It''s better than nothing.


    Even if it''s a broken limb, a broken hand, has not been let go!


    They retreated faster than they came to invade!


    Because now they are all defeated soldiers. If Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, leads the army to pursue and kill, they almost have no morale to resist. Everyone wants to run for their lives. They can run faster. They don''t know if they can return home alive.


    "Shuai ye, the rising Empire and the northern region are both in decline."


    Ouyang Baofeng raised his lips. The recent military situation made him feel good. This war ended so fast!Every day, watching the death battle between Risheng Empire and Beiyu, there are countless casualties on both sides. How could he be in a bad mood?


    "Shuai ye, I''m willing to lead a team to pursue and kill the enemy."


    "Shuai ye, give thousands of people to the humble position. Those bastards who will be killed by the humble position can''t find the north."


    Now is a good time for the generals to pursue and kill the defeated and fleeing enemies. It''s also their last chance to make contributions at the end of the war.


    "Don''t worry, you all have a chance."


    Ouyang Baofeng looked at the generals around him with a smile: "remember, you should not chase the poor. Your task is to clean up the remnants around you, not to chase the enemy. If someone wants to make more contributions to the war, disobey the military orders and damage the soldiers, let alone take credit, he can''t keep his head! "


    The last two words were cold and cruel. The eyes of those beautiful and narrow foxes showed two more sharp and cold rays than the blade, which swept over the faces of the generals around them.


    At the same time, the generals clasped their fists and said in awe, "yes, sir."


    Ouyang Baofeng softened a little: "you wait to clean up the remnants of the enemy around, chase the defeated and fleeing enemy, remember not to rush forward. The enemy is not an idiot. Many scouts have found out the situation. For example, today''s Empire and the northern region are defeated at the same time. Don''t let me hurt them any more. "


    He pointed to the military map and issued orders one by one, and the generals took orders one after another.


    "The most important thing is to find out the exact information about the emperor and the empress. It''s the first time to welcome the emperor to return."

 Chapter 641

    Ouyang Baofeng dispatched his troops and divided them into many teams from different directions and locations to clear and suppress the surrounding enemy forces and pursue and kill the fleeing enemy forces. He ordered that we should not advance rashly because we are greedy for merits, so as to avoid mistakes. The overall situation of the rising Empire and the enemy forces in the northern region fled, and the victory of Northern Xinjiang was decided. There was no need to press the fleeing enemy forces too hard, so they fought back and caused damage to the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang.


    Even if we don''t pursue and kill those enemies, the defeat of Risheng Empire and northern region is doomed.


    The purpose of pursuing and killing the enemy forces is to clean up the remnants of the enemy forces close to northern Xinjiang, so as to prevent these people from committing crimes secretly. What''s more, it''s to kill more enemy troops and try its best to make them suffer heavy losses. It''s better to annihilate the whole army. Within a few years, or even longer, it''s impossible to invade Northern Xinjiang again.


    Once the northern Xinjiang is completely settled down and the wind seeking army moves southward, there will be no insurgency everywhere, no matter in fengqingxiao or in Ouyang Baofeng''s mind.


    The first task of the orders given to the troops is to find the emperor and the empress to welcome the holy driver back to northern Xinjiang. Who can find the emperor and queen first and escort them back is the greatest military merit. No matter how many other generals have killed the enemy or how much merit they have made, no merit can match this one.


    What Ouyang Baofeng and all his soldiers did not expect was that their emperor and empress had already set out for the north.


    When countless officers and soldiers, all sides inquired about the news, looking for the holy chariot, they did not know that their emperor was getting farther and farther away from them. The overall situation of the enemy''s fleeing made the situation and news more chaotic and changeable. All the enemy troops who fled in full rout only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs. Where would anyone stay. With the exception of some of the seriously wounded, who could not escape with their broken legs, others had already run away.


    Some of the wounded and sick fell behind. These people were the first targets killed by the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Spare my life, I surrender."


    "Please spare my life, general. I''m willing to be a slave and servant..."


    The enemy who fell behind were all wounded, and their speed and all aspects were affected. They were unable to keep up with the large forces. Many of them were abandoned by the big army. At this time, all of them were running away desperately, and no one would take care of others.


    Even father and son brothers often run for their own lives. They can''t keep up with their close relatives without taking a look at them!


    These people can''t escape quickly. How can they resist the fierce soldiers in Northern Xinjiang?


    The generals came up to beg for mercy and kowtowed to the soldiers.


    This time, the military order issued by Ouyang Baofeng was not to accept surrender. If you see the enemy, you will be killed without mercy!


    "Bastard, now I just want to kneel down and beg for mercy. What have I done?"


    "Ah..."


    The cold and dazzling blade, like a thunderbolt in the sun, then a head rolled down on the ground, rolling.


    The scarlet blood, spurting from the neck cavity, splashed on the surrounding white snow, incomparably bright!


    "It''s too late to surrender at this time!"


    Cold is full of murderous sound, sharp sword, reaping the enemy''s life!


    On the roads leading to Beiyu and yelongjiang, sometimes you can see bodies lying on the roads. On one side of the road, there are more places. Along the way, the ground covered with ice and snow, many places are covered with red ice crystals, in the sun, reflecting the brilliant luster of blood red.


    Headless corpses were randomly abandoned in the wild, and the heads fell everywhere.


    From time to time, we can see that some distance from the road, or roadside, there are wild wolves, wild dogs and other animals, happily biting the body on the ground. At this moment, the wild animals, who usually fight to death for a prey, are mixed together in a strange way, and there is no war for food. Because the food is too rich, and these foods, are quietly lying on the ground, waiting for them to enjoy.


    No tracking, no ambush, no fighting!


    You can see such food everywhere!


    Several wolves are enjoying a corpse. Twenty or thirty meters away, a fierce tiger with beautiful patterns is enjoying a corpse alone. Next to the wild dogs, leopards are eating leisurely. Of course, there are many falcons and so on. Many animals are eating at a very close distance. There''s so much food here that they don''t have to compete for food, because they can''t eat all the food here for many days.


    It has to be said that the final winners of this war are the wild animals in Northern Xinjiang.


    For a long time, many animals will no longer have to suffer from hunger in this cold and long winter.


    "Daddada..."


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, the animals enjoying the food raised their ears warily and looked up into the distance. The animals eating by the roadside and on the road ran away. A group of cavalry galloped by. When the cavalry left, the animals returned to their original position and continued to eat.


    "Those ghosts don''t know how many beasts they will fatten?"


    "Isn''t that good? We can take advantage of the opportunity to hunt. The prey we catch now must be very fat and tender. ""Oh..."


    One of the cavalry, frowning bitterly, uttered a vomit voice: "you bastards, one by one, enough. Do you mean to disgust me and make me unable to eat at night?"


    A soldier touched his chin with a smile: "it''s because of this that the beasts are very fat. The taste is very different from usual. We should have a good taste. There are not many opportunities."


    "Oh..."


    The one who was going to vomit just now almost really vomited out and looked at several bad friends around with indignant eyes.


    These people are garrisons from different places in Northern Xinjiang. They are on the way to suppress and pursue the enemy. When they see the dead bodies of the enemy on the way and the scenes of being bitten and eaten by wild animals, the painting style begins to deviate.


    So someone took up a bow and arrow and aimed at the beast that was eating the enemy''s corpse not far away: "at least some beasts that have eaten the enemy''s corpse have eaten the meat of barbarians?"

 Chapter 642

    The golden armor is shining, majestic and distinguished. Under the bright sun, it seems that the cavalry in golden armor is outstanding. The heavy and rapid sound of the horse''s hooves is far away, and the troops are particularly dazzling in the ice and snow.


    You can see at a glance that this is the Royal Guard.


    Only the imperial guards directly under the central government, the imperial guards in Kyoto, can wear the Royal gold armor, which is the proof of the imperial power and the identity of the imperial guards.


    "Shuai ye, marshal Ouyang sent for a letter."


    Yunfeiding frowned and looked into the distance. He had never been back since he led the imperial guards to leave the camp. In the end, he did not track down his daughter, but completely lost his daughter, which made him worried. Later, Ouyang Baofeng and Yun zizhao sent people to send letters. He knew that his daughter had led Feng Xue and others to heixiong valley.


    He intended to lead the imperial guards to heixiong Valley at that time, but the enemy force was more than one million, and it was useless to fill in more than one hundred thousand imperial guards.


    What''s more, Ouyang Baofeng explained in his letter that Yun zizhao had already taken people to heixiong Valley, and that Northern Xinjiang was about to launch a large-scale counter attack. The emperor also sent a personal expedition to northern Xinjiang, and asked him to hold still and think twice. In his letter, Yun zizhao also said that he would go to heixiong valley. Please don''t worry.


    However, how can yunfeiding not worry?


    It''s just that it''s impossible to march into heixiong Valley only with the help of the guards, and the subsequent supplies and transportation need to be coordinated.


    Rash advance, not only does not help, but will bring great trouble to himself and Ouyang Baofeng. He could only restrain his anxiety and sent scouts to inquire about the news in many ways. He soon learned that the emperor heard that the empress had gone to the black bear Valley, and he also led 3000 iron guards to go. This made him even more worried. The king of a country also went to heixiong valley. If there was any mistake


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    He had to be more cautious in several domestic rebellions and internal and external troubles. He planned well and communicated with Ouyang Baofeng a lot.


    After the counter offensive of the northern Xinjiang army, without waiting for him to ask for a fight, Ouyang Baofeng sent for him to unite his troops and ordered the surrounding garrison to cooperate fully. Yun Feiding was very grateful and led his troops to the black bear valley. The news from the other side of the black bear Valley kept coming back, but there was no exact news about the emperor and the empress. He was very anxious, but he could not move forward recklessly regardless of others.


    He took the letter, opened it and looked at it, hoping that there would be news from the emperor and the queen.


    However, to his disappointment, even Ouyang Baofeng did not know where the emperor and queen were in heixiong valley. The good news is that the enemy''s overall situation is in rout. He can advance faster, and the emperor and the queen have a lot more chances to escape.


    "Have you heard from my son?"


    The scoundrel shook his head: "report to Shuai ye, no trace of my son has been found."


    The commander next to yunfeiding said in a low voice: "please don''t worry, Shuai Ye. The emperor and the queen use their weapons like gods, and they have lots of ingenious plans. They are very familiar with heixiong valley. They must be like the last time, pretending to be people from northern regions and fishing in muddy water in heixiong valley. I''ve sent someone to disguise as a person from the northern region to investigate the news. As soon as there''s news, I''ll send out a signal. "


    Yun Feiding nodded: "I''ve been fighting for several days. Let''s stop and camp. Let''s have a rest early today."


    "Yes, sir."


    The royal guards were ordered to dismount quickly and set up camp to cook, busy. Their faces were tired, and their armor was clean and bright, stained with a lot of blood and stains.


    During this period of time, they fought many times along the way and bravely moved forward. Among the many teams in Northern Xinjiang, their imperial guards were the closest to heixiong Valley and moved the fastest. All these were obtained in exchange for their military achievements. They killed the enemy many times and broke through the enemy''s barracks. Their military achievements and bravery were far ahead of the rest of the garrisons.


    Among the spoils seized, the Royal Guard''s favorite was the war horse, which was excellent in the northern region.


    Along the way, they killed the horses captured by the enemy and increased the cavalry of the Royal Guard by 10000 people!


    In the tent, Yun Feiding and his subordinates are looking at the map. The rout of the enemy makes the road ahead a smooth one, and it is no longer necessary to attack the enemy''s barracks and fight with them. According to the intelligence sent back by the scouts, the whole northern region has retreated. The place where they are encamped is the abandoned camp left behind after the retreat of northern region.


    "Shuai ye, start to speed up the road tomorrow, and finish it after reaching the black bear valley."


    Yun Feiding said in a deep voice: "these days, the brothers are working hard. If you get to heixiong Valley one day earlier, you can also get the news of the emperor and the queen earlier."


    "Please rest assured that I will lead a team of cavalry to heixiong Valley tomorrow."


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. We''ll stop when the scouts from all sides send back the news."


    "Newspaper, Shuai ye, there''s news from the queen!"


    The cloud flies the top to Huo Ran raise head: "quickly pass."


    The person who came to see was a small leader of the royal guard who had left the station with Fengxue before. He and some of the imperial guards were seriously injured, so Yun Zihuang left them in a hidden place to recuperate while marching. Covertly, they are not only safe, but also have enough food and medicine. When they recover, they will look for opportunities to leave and go back.Some of the wounded soldiers of the Imperial Guard, whose injuries were greatly improved, were around to inquire about the news. The imperial guards were so powerful that they came back to the army immediately after they found out and asked commander Yun Feiding to report everything.


    But these imperial guards didn''t know exactly what route Yun Zihuang had taken and where she was now after she left them. However, with these imperial guards leading the way, there is no doubt that there is a more accurate route. Along this route, we will encounter other imperial guards who, like these imperial guards, were left behind to recuperate.


    It is because, after Ouyang Baofeng learned the news of yunzihuang, he immediately sent a secret letter to inform yunfeiding of the existence of the hidden place, and his heart was much more stable.


    After listening to the details reported by the royal guards, he was in a very complicated mood. He wanted to set off immediately and find the emperor and queen as soon as possible.


    On the next day, the imperial guards divided up a team to select the best soldiers with the best physical strength and the best speed, and followed the leading imperial guards first. Along the way, as expected, we met other imperial guards who were recovering from injuries in secret. All the way, we quickly reached heixiong valley.


    At this moment, the black bear Valley is a mess after the enemy''s retreat. There are scattered and incomplete bodies, but there is no one alive!


    At last, a few ignorant guards were unable to find out the news, and many of them did not want to come back.


    "Search, search carefully, meet alive breathing, strict interrogation, be sure to find the whereabouts of the emperor and queen!"

 Chapter 643

    At different times, different places and different routes, all parts of the northern region collapsed. Demoralized to the extreme, one by one dejected, despondent toward the road home. It''s not that they are physically strong or eager to March, but that if they run faster, they may go to the next tribe earlier and find some food. It''s like an arrow to return home. There''s no more fighting and fighting. All the strength is used for running.


    Cavalry is of course the most advantageous, but even the northern region, which is good at riding and shooting, can not equip everyone with horses.


    So the ice skate became the most important tool to transport the defeated soldiers. After all, a horse can ride two people at most, and it will make the horses very tired. An ice sled can squeeze more than 20 soldiers, and it can slide very fast with three or four horses.


    War horses and ice skates became the most scarce supplies, and some crude ice skates had to be made temporarily for evacuation.


    On the ice skateboard, besides soldiers, they are also supplies.


    At this moment, whether it is for the rising empire or the northern region, it is imperative to leave Northern Xinjiang as soon as possible, which brings them too many nightmares. Food, at a time when they can''t get any supplies, is more important than anything. So the enemy''s corpses, even a finger can not be wasted, all with. Even if there is one more foot, there will be more food, which can make half a pot of soup.


    No one knows when they will get the supplies.


    Teams, big and small, are in the rush, they are at a loss, they are sad, they are painful, they are cold, they are sad, they are hungry, they are desperate


    On the way to the northern region, the ministries sometimes meet, and they are silent with each other. Usually most like to get together, warm and cool they are not willing to communicate with each other, say a word. Both of them are from the northern regions, but they may have been feuding for many years. Even if they have always been good friends, they don''t want to communicate more. After all, what should they do if they ask for food and need help?


    So the two sides who met each other kept their distance silently. If they could, they would choose different routes.


    It''s a good thing for Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao. There''s no need to worry about showing their feet.


    Among the numerous teams, they are similar to other teams on the surface. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are still tall, blonde men in this team. The rising imperial soldiers with different colors of hair and eyes. Of course, these rising imperial people were wearing leather hats and their faces were covered tightly. They were in the middle of the line and were sitting on ice skates covered with horse skin all around, so they could not see their true colors easily.


    Along the way, they also intentionally made friends with some tribes and gave some assistance to these retreating groups.


    We must send charcoal in the snow, not icing on the cake!


    At this time, a small amount of assistance to these northern teams will be able to get them a lot of gratitude, and they may even take these people for their own use.


    Of course, the northern region team that can get the assistance of yunzihuang and fengqingxiao also has to go through their selection. One is that the other side has a strong military force, even if they have no morale and will to fight. If these people know that they have abundant food and other food, these wolf like people in the northern region will inevitably be greedy and do things against them.


    Second, these teams belong to the powerful tribes in the northern region. They are used to being superior and bullying other tribes. They are not very good targets.


    Red light, particularly eye-catching in the night sky, gorgeous across the high night sky, shooting into the distance, leaving long traces.


    Feng Qingxiao quietly looks at the strange light. Fortunately, she has made this strange thing, which can be used to spread news at night. You can see it even from a hundred miles away. Out of the black bear ditch, every night, this strange light will be emitted, hoping to be seen by the wind blade and iron guards. When those people see this strange light, they must think that it was Yun Zihuang who made it.


    Maybe the other side will fire a flare to contact you for confirmation.


    After all, the signal bomb''s time in the air is too short. This kind of light, which can exist for a long time, is more likely to attract the attention of wind blade and others. In this way, the light is passing some secret message. These were taught by Yun Zihuang to Qinwei and Tiewei. Later, they were popularized in the army of Northern Xinjiang, and became the main way for the army to contact and issue orders.


    Yun Zihuang gently holds Feng Qingxiao''s hand and doesn''t speak. She knows what''s in each other''s heart. She doesn''t need any language and comfort.


    The wind blade is still alive, that''s the best news!


    Feng Qingxiao looks up at the night sky and waits in the cold wind, hoping that something can appear in the distance and bring him the news of wind blade. This time, I decided to come to the northern region for the sake of the wind blade, and also to solve the strong enemy of the northern region for a long time and thoroughly.


    "Please go back and have a rest with your mother. I''ll watch the night here. If you have any news, please report it to you immediately."


    Wind and snow came and whispered that his injury was very good, and his eyes passed from the light. I never thought that I would come to such a distant place in the northern region, but there were not many of the 3000 imperial guards I led. If we continue to go deep into the northern regions, how many of these imperial guards around us will survive?How long can they live?


    He once begged the emperor and empress to return to northern Xinjiang. He was willing to lead the team to further the northern region, but the emperor refused his request. In fact, he also knows that he has no ability to restrain this team because of his own difficulties. The emperor had given them a choice. He and all the guards could go back to northern Xinjiang by themselves. How could he let the emperor and the queen, with no confidants around, risk going to the northern regions alone, only the soldiers of the rising Empire and the northern regions?


    But he didn''t dare to think, if the emperor went deep into the northern region, instead of going back, where would the Zixiao Empire be?


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a strange sign from the sky


    "The supreme immortal God, this is to show us..."


    At the same time, many northern soldiers saw this strange scene. Of course, they don''t understand why this long light appears, let alone why they think it is caused. Some of them think it''s strange, some think it''s a strange omen from the sky, and more people think it''s the will of heaven, the eternal Heaven, which means something to them.


    Countless soldiers knelt down in the direction of light and murmured something in their mouths.


    This scene is staged every night, but no one can tell what they mean by the immortal heaven.


    Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao don''t know when the wind blade and the iron guards will see the light and be able to connect with the wind blade.

 Chapter 644

    "Lord..."


    Flash suddenly face some red, but also some embarrassed, some at a loss.


    "Putong..."


    All of a sudden, he knelt down heavily on both knees: "please be gracious to the Lord."


    Feng Qingxiao did not look at kneeling on the ground. He suddenly glanced at his head and asked indifferently, "how many people are there this time?"


    Hearing this question, shanlihu''s face was even more red: "to the Lord, there are not many, only more than 20000 people. They are all hardcover warriors in the minister tribe."


    "Cough More than 20000 people... "


    Standing on one side, amugu coughed and showed a frightening expression. With the eyes of an idiot, he looked at the flash. More than 10000 people didn''t say much?


    When they started from heixiong Valley, they had less than 30000 people, but now they have nearly 50000 people!


    This means that they have 20000 more mouths to eat the food they desperately snatch!


    Amugu was very depressed. He frowned and asked, "how many people are there now?"


    "Twenty thousand About nine thousand people... "


    "Don''t you think 30000 is more appropriate? How about a few hundred more and 30000 more? "


    When amugu said that, he thought that the amount just mentioned was too much. Suddenly, Shanli bent down and kowtowed heavily to fengqingxiao. While kowtowing, he begged in a sad voice: "I just want to have a mouthful of porridge to drink and give them some medicine. They are all members of my family. They are willing to pledge their loyalty to the LORD all their lives."


    His forehead was close to the ground, and his heart was sad. He was not only glad for his early submission to the Lord, but also deeply sad for other people who had retreated. During this period of time, he has contacted and gathered some people along the way, so that these people can eat food, beef and mutton, have medical treatment, and have the doctor''s own diagnosis and treatment.


    Only this time, he knew that 30000 people were too many.


    Fifty thousand troops, together with men and horses, consume a lot every day. If there are thirty thousand more, even if they are rich in supplies, they can''t help increasing. However, he could not bear to see that nearly 30000 young and strong people, the hope of the future of the tribe, were dying constantly along the way, and few of them were able to return to the tribe alive.


    Feng Xue said coldly, "the army consumes a lot of money. You have taken in nearly ten thousand people. With these thirty thousand people, there are more than forty thousand people. Why should the Lord take in these thirty thousand people?"


    Hearing these words, Shan Li suddenly felt tight. He knew that the general Feng in front of him was one of the most intimate generals. Since the later general took away most of the soldiers around the LORD a few days ago, he is the most powerful among the remaining soldiers.


    Yes, before that, he continued to collect nearly 10000 people belonging to his tribe, plus his own people and the 30000 people he wanted to take in. There were more than 40000 people gathered together.


    Their original strength was less than 30000, and some of them were his subordinates. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have bouts of palpitations. He secretly wondered whether this request would make the LORD have many doubts about him. Will you think that he has the heart to surrender and wants to seize the opportunity to expand his forces and seize power?


    Perhaps, this time, his plea is really too much, but he has already said it.


    "All of them are willing to swear to the eternal Heaven that they will be loyal to the LORD all their lives!"


    With some hope in his heart, Shanli suddenly looks up at xiangfengqingxiao, only their Lord, who has been wearing that ferocious golden dragon head mask, can''t see the appearance of the Lord, let alone the expression on his face. Only to see the Lord, a pair of indifferent without the slightest waves of Phoenix eyes, and seems not to care, did not look at him.


    Fengqingxiao''s eyes swept over Fengxue''s face and finally fell on shanlihu. Shanlihu didn''t dare to look directly at him and immediately bowed his head respectfully.


    The voice of wind and snow is colder, with the intention of killing: "lifelong loyalty? The most important thing for my Lord is that he is willing to be loyal to the Lord from generation to generation. Don''t pretend to be stupid at this time. How can you know nothing about the origin of my Lord''s identity? "


    On one side, amugu could not help peeping at xiangfengqingxiao. He knew the origin of the Lord, but he never, and did not dare to mention it to anyone. He was originally a pure Central Plains man, but among the subordinates gathered around him, there were many real people from northern regions. Therefore, he must not reveal the identity of the Lord.


    Shanli suddenly raised his head to see Fengxue. He was facing the other side''s sharp and cold eyes. He quickly saluted Fengxue: "general, humble duty..."


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Of course, he didn''t know the origin of the mysterious Lord''s identity, but how could he not have some speculation and ideas?


    Not to mention that the general and his subordinates in front of them are all real people from Central Plains, and they are not from northern Xinjiang. Many of them should be from Kyoto Chang''an of Zixiao empire!


    The thousands of soldiers in heixiong valley are actually from the Central Plains, most of them are from Chang''an, the capital of the Central Plains, which is enough to explain too many problems. Before he contacted and cooperated with Lu Tong, he thought this team was from northern regions, but when he really joined, how could he not find the problem?In particular, the little doctor, his close relatives and soldiers, are all the iron guards in Northern Xinjiang!


    They had too much contact with the wind chasing army and Tiewei in Northern Xinjiang. Even if they didn''t know the exact position and name of the other party, they also knew the identity of the other party. Among them, there were some familiar faces.


    Of course, at first he thought that the iron commander was the leader of the army. Later he found out that the identity and status of the little miracle doctor was more mysterious. But at that time, they were all controlled by the little doctor with poison, and they did not dare and could not resist betrayal. Later, the same mysterious Lord appeared, and the two sides joined forces. He and his subordinates saw some faces belonging to the iron guard and the wind chaser among his close relatives.


    Even though there were many officers and soldiers from northern regions around him at that time, the iron commander''s respectful, obedient and familiar attitude made him understand that the Lord could never come from northern regions.


    This let Shan Li suddenly, had to think of many times, the last time in the black bear ditch happened.


    Today, the emperor of Zixiao Empire, who was also the God of war at that time, and the former Princess of Taiping, and later the empress of Taiping, disguised as a native of Beiyu, fought like a God in heixionggou and defeated 200000 troops of Beiyu and Risheng empire!


    Could it be that


    All the thoughts can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart. I have talked with a few confidants secretly.


    Shanli said in a low voice: "I only know that I have already made an oath of eternal life to be loyal to the Lord. I am a servant of the Lord. If they are willing to pledge their allegiance to the Lord from generation to generation, I hope the Lord will open up his grace and accept them. "

 Chapter 645

    Amugu looked at shanlihu with the eyes of the dead. The general of the northern region assiduously accepted many people belonging to his tribe, and expanded thousands of people to more than 10000. If we take in another 30000, we will have more than 40000 troops.


    Lord, there are only more than 30000 soldiers under his command except for shanlihu!


    The troops of the subordinates have surpassed their masters!


    The generals in the big tent all looked at the flash with the eyes of idiots and ghosts. They have taken in the elite of their own tribes, and their troops have exceeded 10000. Now I still want to take another 30000 soldiers directly. This general, is it a conspiracy?


    The generals were silent. Their Lord was not a soft hearted one. He was always resolute and used his weapons like a God. I''m afraid that the previous behavior of flickering has already aroused the Lord''s vigilance. Now it''s just looking for death!


    Amugu shook his head secretly in his heart. After all, this general shanlihu was a real northerner and a man of great status in the tribe. He also contacted and took in some soldiers from the northern regions, but he was a real Northern Xinjiang man. He didn''t have any blood from the northern regions, and he knew the real identity of the Lord, which was many times more trusted than shanlihu. Even so, he is very cautious and respectful, for fear of loss.


    This general shanlihu is not a fool. I don''t know why he did such a stupid thing this time?


    The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive. Suddenly I felt my hands shaking slightly.


    "Shanli suddenly asked himself to be a slave and serve the Lord."


    In his heart, he was awed and frightened. He didn''t know whether the LORD would punish himself for this. But if there was any hope, he would not give up easily and wanted to save more people. These 30000 people, together with the fact that he has taken over the taxi drivers, are probably the only young people in their tribe who are still alive!


    Thinking of this, he felt sad. If we don''t care about these 30000 people, how many of them will survive to return to the tribe?


    Their tribe, this time 13-year-old men who could still ride horses and shoot arrows, were all dispatched to northern Xinjiang. Only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and the young and middle-aged are left. I''m afraid that their tribe will not exist any more!


    His lips kept shaking, trying to tell the Lord what he said, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    There is a doubt that the Lord is the emperor of Zixiao empire?


    It''s not impossible. Ever since he learned that the emperor of Zixiao Empire had come to northern Xinjiang, he began to have such doubts in his heart when he got the news. He knew at least one thing: the Lord must be noble and respected in the Central Plains, otherwise the commander of the Imperial Guard would not be so respectful and obedient as he saw the Lord.


    Shanlihu was not only a fool, but also quite opportunistic. Otherwise, he would not be lobbied by Lu Tong, so he decided to cooperate with yunzihuang to attack his own people in the northern region, or the rising Empire, and seize food and supplies.


    If it was not for the purpose of bringing back the few young people left in the ministers, leaving seeds of hope for the tribe to continue to multiply, he would not come to beg.


    Now all he can do is to demote himself as a slave, give up military power and all power, and be willing to serve the Lord as a slave to show that he has no ambition. But he was not sure whether the LORD would believe it or grant it.


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes are deep: "bring back more than 40000 elite young adults for the tribe, such feats and benevolence, enough to take the responsibility of clan leader."


    Shanli was stunned. He raised his head blankly to see the Lord''s expression. He remembered that the LORD was wearing a golden dragon head mask and could not see it. He didn''t dare to look at the Lord, so he bowed his head and said in a low voice: "the youth who can live to return to the tribe all depends on the Lord''s great kindness. Shanlihu''s tribe is where he is. He feels that the Lord is very excited and obeys our Lord."


    He didn''t dare to answer directly what Feng Qingxiao had just said, and he didn''t quite understand what the Lord meant.


    Fengqingxiao already knows the details of the area and tribe of these northern generals. If he wants to gain a foothold in the northern region, he needs to have more elite troops, control more military power, and control more tribes. When Shanli suddenly made a request, countless ideas and plans were formed in his mind. Wind blade and Jeddah are in the same position as the shanlihu tribe, forming a trend of East-West echo.


    After going deep into the northern region, we must first choose a suitable place to stand. The best place is to completely control a tribe and turn it into our own use.


    He looked at Shanli and said softly, "get up and speak. Swear to the eternal Heaven that I will be Lord and loyal to you from generation to generation. If they want to do so, they will be under my command."


    The generals did not expect that their Lord not only granted shanlihu favor, but also accepted these 30000 people as his subordinates, and even supported shanlihu to become the patriarch. But they also understand that the Lord''s plan is far-reaching, and that there must be a profound purpose in doing so, which they can''t understand.


    Flash suddenly also don''t understand, just now this result, better than he wants. He quickly kowtowed thanks again to deal with the Lord''s orders."Flash in suddenly, go so urgent, what to do?"


    Hearing a deep, hoarse and familiar voice, Shanli suddenly stopped and bowed to salute: "I have been ordered by the Lord to go..."


    Yun Zihuang patrols the barracks as usual, mainly to check the recovery of the wounded and see if anyone and the horses are ill. Just seeing shanlihu''s hasty look, he asked casually, saying that the general shanlihu was still tricked by her and sent Lu Tong to deceive her several times before he succumbed to her.


    Of course, at that time, the appearance of blizzard was also dominated by the team.


    Hearing what shanlihu said, she blinked her eyes and walked over: "general Jin, General Gao, you go with shanlihu''s army to protect shanlihu."


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei, now the most important thing is to follow the queen and protect her safety. Two Tiewei generals, who are masters of Jin and Yuan Dynasties, have become private bodyguards. These days, they are quite leisurely.


    Shan Li suddenly didn''t understand the little doctor''s intention, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions and respectfully accepted the order. General in the army, who doesn''t know that this little miracle doctor''s status is second only to the Lord, and the Lord has great trust in this little miracle doctor. And in the barracks, there are countless people who have been cured by the little doctor, and everyone is very grateful.


    Yun Zihuang whispers a few words to Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei, and walks to fengqingxiao''s tent with a smile.


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei exchanged a look with each other. A strong sense of killing flashed through their eyes!

 Chapter 646

    Gao Changfei''s amiable face: "how is general shanlihu going to take in nearly 30000 people?"


    Shanlihu''s heart was heavy. Originally, he begged the Lord to take in the soldiers of his tribe and give them a way to live. But he also understood that there are many people in their team now, and the daily consumption of supplies is also a huge number. If we add in nearly 30000 people, it will be an extremely heavy burden, and if he has too many troops, it will also be a hidden danger.


    Now, this matter has become the Lord''s order, he must find a way to complete the order.


    "General Gao, you are stupid in your humble position. Please give me your advice."


    He looked at the silent Jin Fengqiu with awe and gave a warm smile to Gao Changfei. He knows very well how high their Kung Fu is. Their speed is like ghosts and their Kung Fu is superb. In the Wanma army, taking the rank of general is like searching for something!


    If he does something that makes the Lord unhappy, or offends the little miracle doctor, I believe that the Lord and the little miracle doctor will see his head tonight, and his head will never be left until tomorrow!


    Gao Changfei said with a smile: "of course, it''s to convince people by virtue. Let them take the initiative to submit to the Lord and respect you as the leader. The general can invite the generals and some small leaders of the army to come here as guests. I''d like to arrange the reception and help the general to treat them well, so that they can be convinced. "


    "Thank you so much, general. Thank you so much for your humble position. Just thank you so much, general."


    "It''s my duty. I''m just working for the Lord. Please wait a moment for the general. I''ll order him to arrange the entertainment and then protect him."


    Shanlihu also had to make arrangements, but he was not in a hurry to contact the tribal team immediately. This matter is of great importance. He also had to discuss with his subordinates how to act in order to complete the Lord''s order. Thirty thousand people, a large number of things, whether can let these people, all willing to swear to the eternal Heaven, loyal to the Lord from generation to generation, but also willing to recommend him as the head of the clan, he is not very sure.


    In Gao Changfei''s company, shanlihu did not directly say to the other party''s generals that he must surrender, pledge allegiance and honor him as the patriarch. Instead, he warmly invited his brothers to come here as guests. The taste of good wine, roast meat and porridge and rice wafted into each other''s army, making those people salivate down 3000 feet. For a long time, they had never tasted the taste of rice noodles, beef and mutton, and smelled the rich aroma of food. The generals did not hesitate any more and gladly agreed to go.


    Because shanlihu was a member of their own people and had a high reputation, the generals who came to visit didn''t have much vigilance.


    As soon as shanlihu entered the barracks, they saw that on countless campfires, there were pieces of roasted cattle and sheep, golden in color, and drops of grease dripping on the campfire, making the fire more vigorous. The strong aroma makes these people swallow their saliva. They want to push aside the flash and grab a leg of cattle and sheep.


    However, they are at least generals in the army, and they can''t do things that are beneath their status in public. Moreover, in this military camp, the discipline is strict, and there are very elite soldiers around. They look at them with sharp eyes and hold their hands tightly on the hilt. These people exude a strong evil spirit and are silent. Each of them is energetic, which is very different from the depressed appearance of their soldiers.


    They can see that these soldiers, who have experienced countless battles and lives, are extremely brave.


    If they dare to act rashly, these people will immediately take up their bows and arrows, draw out their swords, and hand them mercilessly.


    The faces of the generals are not good-looking. The food in the other army is so rich that there is food they haven''t seen for a long time, beef and mutton they haven''t eaten!


    Especially in this barracks, the morale is high, which is not their barracks at all. It is the kind of gloomy atmosphere that floats everywhere, and everyone is depressed. After the defeat, they retreat, panic and despair.


    A general forced a smile on his face: "Shan Li Hu, are these your soldiers?"


    The generals murmured in their hearts that they were all from the same tribe. They knew each other very well. How could they not see that there was no such a strong team in their tribe. All the soldiers who were on guard around them were able to take one as ten. Each of them was full of energy and strong intention to kill. They are soldiers, not to mention their tribe. Even the most powerful tribe in the northern region is absolutely the most elite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly someone scolded, angry and unbelievable, stretched out his arm and pointed to the lines of horses not far away: "my eyes must be hard to use, those horses don''t eat food, do they?"


    Shenjun''s war horses are arranged in an orderly way, and they are all eating with their heads down. But what makes these generals vomit blood is that what they eat is not grass, but a lot of various kinds of grain, mixed with feed, which is countless times better than those generals!


    "It''s food..."


    A nearby general affirmed his companion''s question in a shocked tone, and at the same time, he scolded in a low voice. They haven''t seen a grain of grain for many days. It can be said that rice is as expensive as pearls. However, the bastards in this military camp are feeding their horses with concentrate mixed with many kinds of grain!They are killing all the war horses and eating meat, but others are feeding the war horses with the food they think about day and night and can''t get!


    Jin Fengqiu said faintly, "don''t the horses all feed like this? Why do you make such a fuss? "


    All the generals opened their mouths at the same time to scold something. Someone had already scolded for half a sentence, but he was suddenly pulled by Shanli and coughed a few times to stop these people from getting mad. If you offend anyone, don''t offend these two people around him. These people don''t know that these two people are not his subordinates. They are the generals who even he dare not offend or can''t afford to offend.


    His lips kept twitching. He took a quick look at Gao Changfei. It must have been made by General Gao!


    "Cough..."


    A certain general also knows that he is in someone else''s barracks, and his words and deeds need to be paid attention to. After all, the chief General here is not their clansman shanlihu. He frowned and looked at the horses who were eating several kinds of food: "do you feed them with this kind of feed every day?"


    Gao Changfei said with a smile: "as you can see, horses can''t eat well and run fast."


    Another general twisted his brow into a knot: "how many horses are there in your army?"


    "There are fewer horses."


    Gao Changfei seems to be worried: "there are only more than 30000 war horses, not all of them can form cavalry."


    "Cough..."


    This time, the generals didn''t cough on purpose, but they were shocked by the number and took in a cool breath. They coughed.

 Chapter 647

    There are two generals who are not deep enough in the city. They can''t help but step forward a few steps and want to scold them. What''s more, they want to snatch these grains, which are now as precious as pearls, out of the mouths of the war horses and take them back to cook a pot of porridge to taste the taste of grain.


    Shanlihu''s lips kept twitching. He quickly looked at Gao Changfei and saw that Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei were calm and calm. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed his face and said with a smile: "brothers, it''s too cold outside. Please sit down in my tent and have a drink, eat some freshly baked beef and mutton, and warm up. Please. This way, please


    Some words, he can''t say!


    Usually, they don''t use these to feed the horses. No one can afford to feed them like this!


    In Beiyu, horses usually feed grass, occasionally add beans and millet, which is not common. After the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the horses are released to eat grass by themselves, and they basically do not feed any more. Before the winter comes, they have to harvest a lot of grass and reserve it for the horses. Only when they go out hunting or when there is a battle will they use all kinds of grain, beans and so on to mix forage and turn it into concentrate to feed the horses.


    It''s just, absolutely impossible, to feed horses with such concentrate every day. Only before going to battle will they be given concentrate, because no one can afford it!


    All the soldiers in the camp were bright helmets, ruddy faces and full of energy.


    The taxi soldiers sitting around the campfire, with happy smile on their faces, are talking and laughing, turning over the barbecue, drinking wine, burst out bursts of forthright and cheerful laughter from time to time. There are also people humming a ditty, leisurely to death, not like a defeat, but like a hunting gathering.


    Under the leadership of shanlihu and Gao Changfei, the generals looked at the scene in front of them and wondered who was the owner of the barracks?


    Vaguely, the strong smell of medicine came from the wind. Some of them were wearing thick cotton padded clothes, even leaning on crutches and hanging their arms in front of their chest. They were laughing and walking in the military camp. The smell of medicine comes from these people.


    "Hey, wolf tooth, come out and run around before your injury is healed. Be careful your leg is broken again."


    Wolf teeth smile, there are protruding teeth in the mouth: "what is broken? The doctor will give me another cure. The doctor said, "I can walk with this activity."


    "No? Your leg is broken. The bone is broken into several sections. It''s only more than ten days. Can you walk on the ground? "


    "Or how can you say it''s a miracle doctor? Look at the rabbit head. He was almost cut in half by the knife at that time. His intestines were flowing all over the ground. His heart, liver and lungs were all clear. Now it''s only ten days since then. Isn''t he running around? "


    "Isn''t it? If you don''t say I didn''t pay attention, you can ride a horse in a few days."


    "Our little miracle doctor, he is a miracle doctor bestowed by heaven. His medical skills are universal..."


    "Don''t talk about them. Look at my BMW. Like a rabbit''s head, I''ve been cut open and my intestines are all over the floor. Now I can run well?"


    A soldier was holding a horse in his hand. There was a ferocious scar about two feet long on the horse''s abdomen. It can be seen that the horse was seriously injured at that time.


    After the generals, once again stunned!


    Don''t say it''s a war horse. Even if people are so badly injured, they will be thrown out of sight long ago, waiting to die!


    There has been no cure and no medicine for a long time. When people are injured, they just use torn clothes and bandage them at will to stop bleeding. If the horses are injured a little more seriously, they will be slaughtered and eaten. In this military camp, there is not only a miracle doctor who can cure the broken leg and caesarean section, but also how much medicine it seems to take to treat such seriously injured horses!


    How many soldiers and soldiers in their army, some of the minor injuries, died because of no medicine!


    A certain general''s face twitched, as if he was going to commit epilepsy. He grabbed shanlihu''s wrist: "are there many drugs in your barracks? How could it be wasted on seriously injured horses? "


    Jin Fengqiu said carelessly: "there are plenty of drugs. Our miracle doctors have to treat people and horses."


    Gao Changfei looked at the generals who were stunned and said with a smile, "yes, the doctor is kind and generous. He said it''s all about life. No matter how seriously injured the soldiers are, as long as they have a breath, once the miracle doctor takes action, they don''t have to worry about their lives. Ladies and gentlemen, this is the camp center, where our patients live. If you are interested, you can go in and have a look. "


    With that, he reached for a sign and, quite half forced, took these people to a nearby tent.


    The generals are both curious and pleasantly surprised. If there are many medicines, the wounded and wounded soldiers in their army will be treated with medicines?


    The smell of the medicine in the tent is more intense. The wounded are changing their dressing, and the ferocious wounds on their bodies are shocking. Many people''s wounds are obviously new. Soon after they were injured, they were all in their barracks and were completely abandoned for treatment and left to die.


    Here, however, these people have been saved, and they live well.


    Several people were busy in the tent, changing dressing and dressing for the seriously injured. The generals stood silently in the corner, watching carefully. The injuries were real and familiar to them. Some of the wounded here have broken their arms and legs. If they are in their barracks, they will all be abandoned and die!Here, these broken arms and legs, become cumbersome and waste taxi pawns, not only survived, but also were carefully taken care of.


    The precious and incomparable medicine was wasted on these cumbersome wounds by the military doctors, and then carefully bandaged. They were even laughing and whispering about the miracle doctor. Their eyes and faces were full of gratitude and respect.


    A general frowned and stepped forward to watch a taxi pawn whose legs were broken from his thigh and whose arm was missing. It''s a waste for such a person to use such precious and efficient medicine on him!


    "Shanlihu, how many wounded people are there in this military camp? Will they all be treated like this? "


    He nodded: "the Lord and the doctor will never abandon any brother who is injured in a fierce battle. No matter how much he is injured, the doctor will do his best to treat him, and the military doctors will take care of him. In the barracks near here, there are thousands of such wounded, thousands of seriously injured and tens of thousands of lightly injured. "


    Someone sneered: "flash in suddenly, can we have a look at the wounded in other barracks?"


    "Cough..."


    One of the older generals glared at the speaker in a hurry. This was clearly disbelief and provocation. He said with a smile: "since we are here, we should visit the injured brothers first. I don''t know if you will allow us?"

 Chapter 648

    After visiting the wounded soldiers in more than ten barracks, these people of shanlihu tribe were shocked and didn''t know what to say. These camps are chosen at will, not arranged by each other. This is their intention, because they think that the camp Gao Changfei led them to, and the wounded soldiers they saw outside, were deliberately arranged by the other side.


    So they went in different directions and chose some camps for the wounded.


    They think that the other party will certainly find an excuse to disagree with them to visit at will, or refuse directly. But Gao Changfei smiles and says that they can go to any camp of the wounded soldiers at will. They are welcome to see what they want.


    So the doubts dissipated. When they saw the camp they had no purpose to choose, they could understand why they were so full of confidence.


    In every camp, there are all kinds of wounded soldiers, the seriously injured, the disabled, and the ones who were dying


    All the wounded soldiers in the barracks, with smiles on their faces, showed that they were well fed and clothed and in good spirits. And in each camp, there are military doctors with the injured, staying together and taking care of them anytime and anywhere. In every camp, there is the smell of medicine, which is stronger on those injured people. That kind of medicine taste, is they are familiar with the knife wound medicine, trauma medicine and other medicine taste, is absolutely not fake!


    What surprised them most was that there were wounded soldiers of the rising empire in those barracks!


    "General, why do you want to take in the barbarians? And medication for them? "


    Jin Fengqiu said with a smile, "the general doesn''t know. These savage soldiers are loyal to the Lord and are injured in the battle against the enemy. The Lord treats his subordinates equally, no matter what their status or origin is. They fight hard for the Lord and are injured. Naturally, they are treated the same as other wounded soldiers. "


    "Lord, did you accept the barbarian troops?"


    Gao Changfei said with pride: "my Lord is wise and powerful. He uses his weapons like a God. He will win every battle, so that all his subordinates have no shortage of food and clothing. Loyal and brave soldiers are equally valued by the Lord. Any soldier who is wounded in a fierce battle must try his best to cure him. No one will ever be abandoned or abandoned! "


    The older general pondered and heard these words: "how can there be so many military doctors in your army? And drugs? "


    "Part of the medicine is the divination of the divine doctor, who brought a lot of medicine in advance, and then there were some booty seized, as well as medicinal materials collected on the spot. The military doctors in the army are all from my family. They used to be excellent soldiers. They were trained by the doctors, and they all know first aid and other medical skills. "


    The general pondered again and looked at his companions around him. He exchanged his eyes with each other. He was very polite and respectful, smiling and clasping his fists. "I''ll take the liberty to come and see you first. Could you please tell me?"


    Originally, they didn''t want to see fengqingxiao. It was only because shanlihu was a member of their tribe and had a good reputation among the tribe that they had contact with each other. After listening to shanlihu, he said that the team was well equipped and the soldiers had no worries about food and clothing, so he hoped to get some urgently needed food and other things through shanlihu.


    Today, I was invited to this Barracks as a guest. I also want to see for myself what shanlihu said. It''s true.


    Don''t want to, Shan Li Hu didn''t exaggerate, but said less than one percent here!


    It can be seen that this mysterious "Lord" they don''t know is so brilliant!


    Before, shanlihu once told them that if they were willing to submit to the "Lord", they would not only have enough food and clothing, but also have enough medicine. They could follow the Ming Lord and return to the tribe smoothly without worrying about anything. But of course, they are not willing to submit to anyone at will, and now that the war is over and they are on their way home, they do not want to be controlled.


    They once asked shanlihu who the "Lord" was. However, shanlihu refused to say, saying only that the LORD was a wise lord, and he used war like a God.


    Now they are all eager to see the mysterious "Lord" who used his weapons like a God and won many battles with his own eyes. They are just proud from the beginning. Now they have no confidence. They are not sure whether the "Lord" will condescend to see them.


    The news came to Yun Zihuang''s ears anytime and anywhere. She nodded with a smile: "Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei have done a good job. Shanlihu is also good. If you take it in advance, you must give it first. I can''t bear to give them the luggage. Just let them have a look. If there is no comparison, there will be no gap. "


    Feng Xue''s face showed a sinister smile: "after seeing so many people, if they are not so stupid that they can''t be cured, they should kneel down at the foot of the Lord, swear allegiance, and ask the Lord to accept them."


    Yun Zihuang raised her lips and showed the same insidious smile on her pretty face: "if they are not smart enough, I don''t mind helping them. You know, there is something unexpected in the sky."


    Snow immediately eyes shine: "master mother, I am willing to serve."


    At this time, Gao Changfei sent someone to report to the guests, asking to see the Lord.


    She said with a smile, "come on, let''s go over and watch the excitement. Do you think they will give in immediately? Or will they struggle again? "See cloud purple Huang come in, wind green Xiao look up, Mou Guang gentle smile, little girl always quietly, help him deal with a lot of things. It''s the same today. It''s well arranged. I''ve tried my best for him, but I''ve never boasted. No matter how dangerous and difficult things he did for him, he never mentioned any of the dangers and hardships, and experienced life and death. She is always so light, as if nothing has been done.


    He said to tie Wei beside him, "take the fox fur."


    Then he stood up and walked over, reached for her little hand and said, "don''t come out and put on fox fur, be careful to catch cold."


    She is very speechless, although she is not a master of Jin Yuan, at least she has reached the realm of silver yuan. How can she be so delicate?


    Just to see his gentle eyes, concerned words, heart or warm, sweet. Tiewei ran out in a hurry, took fox fur and handed it to him with both hands. Feng Qingxiao took the fur and put it on her. Looking at her small face, wrapped in the snow-white fur, she couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. Now, she is just like the first time, or the little girl in the fox fur, like a little girl.


    Shanlihu brought the GuLun tribe to the audience. When he stepped in, he immediately saw that the little doctor, who had been trusted by the Lord, was sitting beside their Lord, wrapped in snow-white fur.


    Several generals were all stunned. They didn''t understand why there were two people sitting on them.

 Chapter 649

    Well, everything will be used to, yunzihuang some helpless to sit beside fengqingxiao. Although the emperor of war had already opened the shackles and released the shackles between them, he still didn''t want her out of his sight. Even if it''s out of his sight, there should be Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei around him. They will follow him every step of the way, and every time they want her to sit beside him.


    Most importantly, she is still a man''s appearance and identity, because if you restore her daughter, people will think of Feng Qingxiao and her identity.


    After all, the last time she and Feng Qingxiao did something in heixionggou, it was too shocking and left a deep impression on Beiyu. At this time, Feng Qingxiao, who is wearing a golden dragon head mask and refuses to show his true colors, has aroused a lot of doubts. If there is another woman beside Feng Qingxiao, their real identities will be ready.


    Even now, the northern regions and the rising empire will not have any different thoughts because of their status. Once this news is spread out and known by other people in northern regions, it will surely lead to endless disasters.


    If it is said that Feng Qingxiao was the most hated person in the past, it is estimated that she was the most hated person since the last invasion of Northern Xinjiang.


    When two people, the emperor and queen of Zixiao Empire, who are deeply hated by Beiyu, appear in Beiyu at the same time


    She just wanted to say "ha ha"!


    If it had not been for the army, there would have been countless soldiers who had been cured by her. Everyone would have been very grateful to her and respected her very much. I''m afraid it would have become a laughing stock of all the people in the army. Now, in addition to the few iron guards around them and the imperial guards, others think that she is his favorite.


    The thick cotton padded clothes and fox fur completely covered her figure. She also made her voice look low and hoarse. It was difficult to distinguish between male and female. Who would have thought that she was a woman?


    Yes, her appearance has changed, but she is still too beautiful in this army.


    However, the Lord''s favorite young man, of course, if a beautiful young man, small and exquisite, as she is now.


    To the GuLun tribesmen''s request for assistance, Yun Zihuang said faintly: "although our army has a lot of supplies, it supplies a lot of people and horses every day and consumes a lot. Now it''s still a long way to go, and I can''t get supplies. If you are in my present position and irrelevant people come to ask you for help, will you agree? "


    Several leaders of GuLun tribe were embarrassed and embarrassed. Although they didn''t refuse directly, these two rhetorical questions left them speechless.


    Now, in all the northern region armies, the supplies are extremely precious, let alone for the irrelevant people. Even the friendly tribes will not give the supplies to each other in vain. Originally, they thought that they could get something from shanlihu, but the people who are in charge here are not their people, shanlihu. Just now Shanli suddenly came in and immediately knelt down to kowtow. It was obvious that everything was based on the two above.


    They are a little dissatisfied. The one with the ferocious golden dragon head mask is the master here. However, this young man, who looks as beautiful as a woman, dares to speak first. It''s too unruly.


    But just now they also heard that when shanlihu kowtowed, he said "Lord, master". It can be seen that this young man''s position in the army is almost the same as that of this mysterious "Lord".


    Shan Li suddenly saw the uneasy color on the people''s faces, and said in a hurry: "the master''s words are indiscreet, the military orders are like mountains, the supplies are all dispatched by the master, and he also asks the master for mercy."


    Gao Changfei said in a cold voice: "suddenly, you need to forget whose servant you are. All the supplies in the army are raised by the master by all means. Our soldiers and soldiers have fought their lives to get them. Nowadays, the goods are as expensive as jewels. How dare you have a different intention to give our army''s goods to others for nothing? "


    "Putong..."


    Shan Li suddenly knelt down heavily, bowed his head and pleaded in a sad voice: "I also beg for the kindness of my master. I dare not ask for too much. I just ask the master to give me some medicine and send some people to treat my people. I hope I can ask for the kindness of my master."


    The people of GuLun tribe couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    In this barracks, it should be shanlihu''s "Lord", who is in charge of the family. But after they came in, the Lord only said "don''t be polite", and never said a word. No one thought it unreasonable for the young man to speak first, and the Lord took it for granted. It seems that the real master of the army is this young and beautiful young man.


    And Shanli suddenly called this young man "master", which is all. They can reluctantly accept it. After all, this beautiful young man seems to be the only favorite. However, shanlihu called himself a "minister" and was so awed by this beautiful young man who bewitched the LORD by his beauty, which made them very puzzled.


    They don''t know. It''s not Shanli''s intention to curry favor. They just follow Jin Fengqiu, Gao Changfei and others and call themselves "ministers" in front of Yun Zihuang.


    Yun Zihuang said in a deep voice: "that is, you have begged many times. I think you have always been loyal and brave, and you have made great achievements in war. Just allocate some medicine to your people. It''s a long way to go. The army consumes a lot of people. The burden is the most important thing. I''ll spare no effort to make my clothes and food safe. Even if I''m kind, I can''t control other people. "Shanli kowtows to thank you. In fact, he knows very well in his heart that many of today''s arrangements are made by this little miracle doctor for his people. However, although they are the same people, they are now their own masters. He must be loyal to the Lord.


    The generals of GuLun tribe also have nothing to say. If they were them, they would never give any supplies to those who came for help without any friendship.


    That is to say, their clansman Shanli was here suddenly, so that he could get some medicine and military doctors. Being willing to give them this has been very generous, and they also understand that they can not ask for more assistance or other things.


    "Shanlihu, I have allocated wine and meat and sent someone to your account to entertain your people."


    "thank you, master."


    Shanlihu leaves with his people. Several members of GuLun tribe are full of thoughts. After thanking them, they leave and follow shanlihu. They almost swallowed their own tongue at the delicious dinner. Some people asked shanlihu if he could join their team?


    "Today, there are more than 50000 excellent generals under the command of the Lord, so it''s easy not to recruit any more. You are all my people. If you really want to join the Lord''s command, I will kneel down and pray for the Lord''s mercy. I and others have vowed to the eternal Heaven that they will be loyal to the Lord for generations to come. "

 Chapter 650

    Yunzihuang allocates some medicine and sends the royal guards and Tiewei as military doctors. With the medicine, she follows shanlihu to the GuLun tribal camp to treat the wounded soldiers. These people, before they went, were instructed by her. Therefore, when these military doctors treated the wounded of GuLun tribe, their words were full of positive energy and temptation information.


    For example, they use their weapons like gods and win every battle


    For example, their master''s medical skills are good, and the living dead have no flesh and bones


    For example, there are mountains of grain in their barracks, and trucks of beef and mutton


    To the delight of the soldiers of GuLun tribe, they finally got precious medicine. They hope to recover as soon as possible and have more hope to survive. The sad thing is that the medicine the other side brought is limited. Although these kind-hearted and forthright military doctors are willing to treat some of them, it''s a pity that without medicine, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice.


    Later, these military doctors took out their own spirits to disinfect their wounds.


    After using up the medicine, disinfect their wounds with strong liquor, clean up the serious wounds and sew them up. In this way, although there is no medicine, it can also make their wounds heal more quickly and have more hope of survival.


    Finally, the liquor that the military doctors carried with them was also used up, so they had to use clean water to wash their wounds and sew and bandage them.


    The military doctors were full of emotion, saying that if they had been in their barracks, these wounds would have been healed long ago, and they would not be able to use them until now. There is no shortage of medicine in their army. Disabled and seriously injured soldiers will soon get better. It''s a pity that these good guys, some minor injuries, should have been delayed to such a serious extent.


    Some people can''t help asking, can you join the army of military doctors?


    The military doctors talked about it one after another. What they revealed gave them great hope.


    The generals of GuLun tribe, who went back, were also discussing important matters, whether to show their submission to the mysterious Lord, so as to join the other party''s team and get the other party''s allocated supplies, so that more of their generals could return to their hometown alive.


    They are in a bit of a dilemma. If they submit to the Lord, they must take the same oath of eternal life as shanlihu and others, and follow and be loyal to the Lord from generation to generation. From then on, they and their families, relatives, future generations, are Lord''s servants, loyal to the death, obedient!


    If they are the only ones who pledge allegiance, they can accept it. It involves future generations, so they have to think more about it.


    So they remembered what shanlihu said. If they left by themselves, how many of the nearly 30000 people could return to the tribe alive?


    If most of them can''t go back, the tribe will decline and die out!


    These young people are the last strength and hope of their tribe!


    Even if most of them are able to return to the tribe alive, how long can the current situation of the egulen tribe last?


    What should their tribe do if they are attacked by big tribes or forced to submit?


    The generals laughed bitterly. Not only were they transferred, but all the men who were able to ride horses and shoot arrows also poured out the financial resources and food of the tribe. Even if they return to the tribe, the first thing they have to face is the extreme shortage of food. If it''s spring, you can also collect wild vegetables and hunt for fish. It''s a very cold winter now. It''s impossible to have wild vegetables and it''s very difficult to hunt and catch fish.


    Even now, the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled, the women and children in their tribe are tightening their belts and starving!


    "Their army is extremely rich in supplies. Among the ice skates full of things, there are bags of grain, pieces of beef and mutton. They have tens of thousands of chariots, excellent armor and weapons. Only when manwang was in the beginning did they have such a well-equipped and neat army. Even under the command of manwang, the number of such troops is limited. "


    Another general nodded: "I did see bags of grain, beef and mutton, and other supplies on a lot of ice skates. If we can get these supplies, at least this winter, we and the whole tribe will no longer have to worry about food. "


    A certain general said with a bitter smile: "I admit that I am very moved by those supplies. I wish I could grab them immediately. The problem is that we are not their opponents. Do you want to sneak? Want to rob them of their supplies? "


    The old general shook his head and looked like a bitter gourd: "this kind of idea can only be thought in our heart secretly. The other side''s troops far exceed us, and their morale is high. They are all valiant and elite. Even when the morale of our troops is at its peak, we can''t win, let alone now... "


    The generals shook their heads with bitter faces. Their morale was so low that everyone was in panic and despair. They are suffering from numerous injuries, starvation and lack of horses. Moreover, the horses are depressed and weak.


    If they attack each other, they will be defeated by one blow.


    At the banquet just now, shanlihu and others talked about some of their achievements, such as how the Lord deployed his troops and used them like gods, and how the master planned and won all battles. In their view, they can never do miracles."Who do you think the Lord is?"


    They shook their heads, and someone murmured in a low voice: "if I knew who the LORD was, if I could have a little relationship with him, I would have gone to hold his thigh."


    "Cough..."


    The elder coughed a few times: "what matters now is not the identity of the Lord, but where are we going? Ladies and gentlemen, if our tribe has such an elite army and so many supplies, it will soon prosper and develop into a big tribe. If we use it properly and accept more small tribes, we may not be able to develop on a large scale and become one of the largest and most powerful tribes in the northern region. "


    The man who whispered just now turned his mouth: "I don''t think that the Lord and the smart young man will be used by our tribe and contribute to the development of our GuLun tribe."


    Another general nodded: "that''s right. I''m afraid that after inviting them to our tribe, our whole tribe will fall under the control of the Lord."


    A general said frankly, "isn''t that good? The Lord has great ability. Our tribe belongs to him and can be protected. He has excellent soldiers and innumerable supplies. We are attached to the Lord, we can get food and medicine, and we can go back to the tribe and meet our parents, wife and children. We are not a big tribe. How many times have we belonged to other big tribes, and we have vowed to be loyal to King man from generation to generation. Not long ago, we were servants of King man. "


    He scratched his head: "what do you have to worry about?"

 Chapter 651

    As a matter of fact, sometimes things in the world are very simple, but people''s minds are complicated. Therefore, things that were originally simple become complicated. The same is true for the generals of the GuLun tribe in the northern region. They have many thoughts, many scruples and worries, so they have studied together for a long time, but they can''t decide whether they will surrender to fengqingxiao and pledge allegiance to shanlihu.


    And their straightforward companion, two simple words, let them some suddenly realized, but also some shame.


    Yes, GuLun tribe is just a small one among many northern tribes. It is always attached to some big tribes or controlled by other big tribes.


    Many years ago, after the rise of aorigele, the king of the northern region, GuLun tribe was one of the small tribes that surrendered to this king and swore allegiance to him from generation to generation.


    This time, their tribe spared no effort to use up all the young and middle-aged people and financial resources of the tribe to invade Northern Xinjiang again. It was because of the original oath, the order of aorigler''s son, the coercion and other reasons that they exhausted all the abilities of the tribe.


    Although aorigele, the king of man, had died in Northern Xinjiang, he still had several sons, three of whom were very lucky and fled back to northern Xinjiang.


    These princes, I don''t know, are not so lucky that they didn''t die in Northern Xinjiang and were not captured by the officers and men of Northern Xinjiang to dedicate to fengqingxiao and escape back to northern Xinjiang alive. Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng intended to go back to aorigle''s sons, because the king of barbarian had several sons who stayed in the northern region and did not follow the king of barbarian to invade Northern Xinjiang.


    Many princes, no one does not want to be able to sit on the position of man king, will certainly set off a fight for man king in the northern region.


    This is what Feng Qingxiao wants to see, which makes the northern region fall apart because of the princes'' contention for the throne. The princes supported by the major tribes are also different. They will fight against each other and make the northern region fall into the turmoil of fighting for the throne.


    As a matter of fact, not only a few princes wanted to fight for the throne, but few of the heads of other big tribes were willing to accept aorigler''s son as the king of barbarians, and they were subordinated to the position of servants.


    The eldest prince, who was most qualified to succeed to the position of King aorigle, died in Northern Xinjiang, and was killed by the ninth Prince because of internal strife. Some of the other princes who followed aorigle also died in Northern Xinjiang. Although the other princes had their own supporters, none of them could make the major tribes willing to be the king of barbarians.


    The death of aorigle made the heads of several major tribes see an opportunity for them to take the position of man king.


    As a result, the northern region suffered civil strife and fell apart!


    Although this time, Beiyu and Risheng empire once again reached an alliance to jointly invade Northern Xinjiang under the banner of avenging the Barbarian King, in fact, they did not have a real leader, but acted in their own way.


    The major tribes form their own armies, led by the patriarch or his successor, as well as the leader of the tribe. It is precisely because there is no unified and powerful leader, that all departments act on their own. Nothing is better. Once something happens, chaos will result.


    Sure enough, not long after the war began, all the armies in the northern region began to get into trouble. Moreover, because they were all acting on their own, the communication of information was very slow.


    It can be said that the success of this huge war in Northern Xinjiang against a strong enemy has a lot to do with the lack of unified planning and command after the division of the northern region.


    The honest general firmly said, "I''m not as stupid as you. I can''t let my brothers die of starvation on their way home instead of fighting in the battlefield. I will ask shanlihu to take me to the Lord and pledge allegiance to him. I will ask him to take my brothers and bring more brothers home alive. "


    All of them were speechless and looked at each other.


    Another sighed: "my elder brother is seriously injured and dying. I''m going to go to shanlihu and ask him to ask the doctor for help. If that miracle doctor can save my elder brother from death and give my brothers food and medicine, I will do anything. If shanlihu is not our people, I''m afraid we don''t have this opportunity. I don''t know how many people from northern regions are retreating. If we lose this opportunity, we won''t be able to save the lives of my elder brother and my injured brothers. Ladies and gentlemen, my elder brother is dying. Please forgive me for going ahead. "


    The straightforward general said, "I''ll go with you."


    When the other people saw that they were going to leave, they went to the mysterious man first to show their submission. They were all anxious.


    Indeed, on the way back to the northern region, what we need most is the soldiers of all the tribes in the northern region, and what we need most is food and medicine.


    The soldiers who are stronger than them are everywhere!


    Shanlihu''s master, at this time, as long as he takes out some food and medicine, there will be countless soldiers who will go forward and beg to accept them.


    For a long time, in order to have a good meal and some medicine, they can fight for each other and kill each other. Now, what is in front of them is a good medicine. Let alone make these hungry and cold soldiers surrender, pledge allegiance and make them slaves and servants, there will be countless people willing to do so.Until then, many people came to realize that there was no room for them to hesitate?


    If they hesitate again, if they offend the Lord, I''m afraid they will lose the only chance.


    The older bortu quickly stopped the two men who were going to leave first. If they were allowed to go to see the mysterious Lord first and pledge their loyalty, how could they get along with themselves? What''s the point of going after these two?


    "Don''t worry, we are all from GuLun tribe, blood brothers. At this critical moment, we have to advance and retreat together anyway. How can we disperse again? The two brothers have already decided that in order to take all the brothers home alive, we should naturally go together. "


    They all wake up and say that they will advance and retreat together. They also know that only in this way can they bring many young people back to their hometown.


    Just then, they got the news that the other two tribal leaders had gone to see the Lord, prayed to be accepted as servants, and vowed to be loyal to him from generation to generation. The elite of these two tribes surpasses them. The people of GuLun tribe rush to find shanlihu as soon as possible. Shanlihu will take them to the Lord immediately. If they fall behind the two tribes, they may not have such a good chance.


    Shanli''s face was full of embarrassment: "before, I prayed again and again to ask for grace from the Lord, but you didn''t obey my Lord, and there were many hesitations and retreats, which made my lord very unhappy. Today, other more elite tribal groups have come to the Lord to worship and accept him as their subordinates. The Lord praised him very much. With limited supplies in the army, what''s the face of Shanli Huwei, and then go to the Lord and plead with him? "

 Chapter 652

    The people of GuLun tribe are very regretful. After contacting them, shanlihu once mentioned that they should be loyal to the Lord. After inviting them to the military camp for dinner, they formally said it again, but they thought too much at that time, so they didn''t agree. I don''t want to. So soon, people from other tribes came to submit.


    It''s a long way to go, with wind and snow blocking the way. There are more than 50000 troops and tens of thousands of horses here, and countless supplies are consumed every day.


    If the Lord of shanlihu didn''t accept other people, there would be spare power to accept them, now


    The honest general was shocked and begged for mercy. He was willing to follow Shanli and go with him. He knelt down outside the Lord''s tent and begged. The wounded elder general also begged to go with him.


    All the people began to plead, but Shanli was very embarrassed: "you are all my brothers. How can I not think wholeheartedly for the brothers of many people? It''s just that you didn''t want to belong to the LORD before. It''s nothing to make me lose face. I don''t know how many people have come all the way to worship the Lord. How can the Lord care if you don''t want to surrender? But you make the Lord unhappy. I''m in a common status among the tribes. In what capacity can I worship the Lord again? "


    When they begged again, Shanli suddenly refused to accept or refuse, and said something to avoid the dilemma.


    Bortu''s mind is delicate, and he has insight into people''s heart. He soon understands the meaning of flash in and out of words. Shanlihu wanted to improve his status in the tribe, so that he could have more power and higher identity. And the master of shanlihu, in order to gain a foothold in the northern region, of course, must completely control some tribes.


    One of the two tribes who came to visit and submit just now is the patriarch, and the other is the leader who is qualified to inherit the position of patriarch.


    Among these people in GuLun tribe, there is neither a patriarch nor his successor here. Their patriarch was too old to lead them to battle, so he sent his son, the younger patriarch. But their young patriarch was injured first, then fell ill and died, and they lost their leader. Now these nearly 30000 people are hard to gather together, headed by several generals.


    They can''t represent the patriarch. Even though they are nearly 30000 people who are willing to pledge their allegiance to a certain master, their families and relatives are all in the tribe. If you go back to the tribe, the patriarch firmly opposes their original decision, or refuses to let their family be loyal to their master with them, it must be a great trouble and a very difficult problem.


    This makes them want to submit to the Lord now and have no advantage.


    Bortu raised his hand and said, "be quiet. I''m a few years older than you. Listen to me. Now we must introduce a real leader to lead us and the tribe. Otherwise, not only few of us can return to the tribe alive, but our tribe will be completely annexed by other tribes. If there is not a visionary patriarch, our tribe will soon perish! "


    He analyzed the desperate situation they are facing, the current situation of the tribe, and the difficulties they will face in the future.


    All the people were silent and understood that these were true and were in front of them.


    They unanimously asked bortu to come up with an idea, only to give them tens of thousands of people and leave hope for the tribe.


    Bortu took a deep look at shanlihu: "shanlihu brothers have both wisdom and courage, and are highly respected. This is an extraordinary time. Only shanlihu brothers can give us hope to be the clan leader."


    Others nodded, others pondered, others frowned.


    The patriarch is the leader of a tribe and the most powerful person in the tribe who can decide everything. All tribes are headed by the patriarch. In a big tribe, the patriarch is like a king.


    Especially in the period when there was no manwang, the major tribes were equivalent to small kingdoms, and the patriarch was the king of each kingdom. Although the patriarch of a small tribe has no such noble status and much less power, he is also the local emperor in his own tribe.


    These people are all outstanding people in GuLun tribe. When their heirs of patriarch die, some of them have the qualification and ability to compete for the position of heirs of patriarch.


    Now, bortu proposes to elect shanlihu as the patriarch. This is not to let them support shanlihu as the patriarch''s successor, but to directly remove the real patriarch of GuLun tribe and honor shanlihu as their patriarch without the knowledge of the old patriarch.


    Bortu had already seen everyone''s expression in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "at this moment, only shanlihu clan leader can seek the Lord''s mercy, accept nearly 30000 young men of our clan, and let them return to the clan alive. The head of shanlihu clan is a great general in the Lord''s heart. Only he can make our clan live and prosper


    Even though there are still some people who don''t understand this truth, there is no one who doesn''t understand what bortu said.


    Even though they have the qualification and ability to fight for the position of clan leader, they don''t know the Lord they are about to submit to, and they don''t have the advantage of shanlihu. Only Shan Lihu can speak to the Lord and ask the Lord to accept them. Now is not the time for them to submit and pledge allegiance, but for the Lord to accept them.Shanli shook his head: "I never thought of being a clan leader. Uncle bortu said that, which made me very scared."


    Bortu stood up, hands raised above his head, bowed down, knees bent, hands from head down with the body. While bending over, bend your knees, press your hands on the ground, kneel down, put your hands on your left and right ears, bow your head and kowtow, and touch your forehead on the ground: "boltu, meet the patriarch."


    The two wounded GuLun generals, Han Zhi and his elder brother, immediately followed bortu and knelt down to kowtow.


    When the other people saw it, they all stood up in a hurry, knelt down and kowtowed to shanlihu with the same ceremony, honoring him as "see the patriarch". These people were not only the leaders of the GuLun tribe, but also the generals of the army. They kowtowed together and admitted that shanlihu was the head of the GuLun tribe, so the matter was settled.


    The patriarchs of the tribes in the northern region are not unchangeable, nor are they necessarily inherited by their sons. Tribal leaders and powerful people, because of some things and changes, dethrone or even kill the patriarch. In addition, they elect the patriarch, or ambitious and powerful people, take advantage of some opportunities to abolish and kill the original patriarch, and their own superiors have happened many times.


    Especially when new and old clan leaders alternate, it is more common that new clan leaders are killed and their positions are taken away because they are young or mediocre.


    After kneeling down and worshiping, they had no other thoughts and begged the new patriarch shanlihu to ask for mercy from the Lord.

 Chapter 653

    Bortu and others follow Shanli to visit fengqingxiao and are stopped outside by Tiewei. Fearing that the LORD would not accept it, they immediately knelt down in the cold and hard snow outside the tent and asked shanlihu to go in alone and pray to the Lord. These people smile bitterly and look at each other. It''s really a toast. If they are willing to submit to the Lord when they are hinted by Shanli, why?


    But now it''s too late to say anything, they can only pray to the eternal Heaven, the Lord is magnanimous, forgive their hesitation.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the tent, there was a heavy voice, and there was a cry in the flash.


    They bowed their heads deeply, knowing that their patriarch was in the tent, kowtowing and pleading with the Lord. After a long time, the kowtow disappeared, and they all felt the pain on their forehead. Their new patriarch''s forehead had been broken long ago after they knocked so heavily and so many times.


    Sure enough, when someone raised his voice and said that they had entered the tent, when they went in, they saw that the patriarch Shanli was pressing a piece of cloth on his forehead, and the white cloth was soaked with blood.


    This laid a solid foundation for shanlihu, the new patriarch, in the GuLun tribe.


    Yun Zihuang went to the bortu army to treat the seriously injured soldiers. She swore to changshengtian that she would be loyal to fengqingxiao from generation to generation. She got some food, medicine, beef and mutton. Although the number is not large, it is enough to solve their urgent need. What''s more, the master of the little miracle doctor personally came to treat their seriously wounded, and many soldiers whose relatives were seriously injured were full of hope.


    They have already come from shanlihu, and the military doctors who came to the barracks before have said that this little miracle doctor''s medical skill is amazing and his medical skill is all over the world.


    Tiewei quickly set up a temporary operating room, and the guard outside was not allowed to get close to anyone.


    The wounded were sent in by them. When Yun Zihuang''s operation was finished, they carried out the wounded in person and gave them to the GuLun tribe to carry them back to the original tent.


    It''s like a sealed tent. There''s no light that can penetrate to the outside. The shadowless lamp makes the operating table of the tent very bright. Medical machine people are busy with Yun Zihuang to operate on the seriously wounded. Soon, the first batch of seriously wounded patients who had completed the operation were pushed by medical robots and sent to tents outside. This group of severely wounded after operation was sent out by Tiewei, and then sent in the second group.


    "So fast?"


    Bortu and others were stunned. How long has it been?


    Dozens of critically wounded people have been treated?


    Do you have two hours?


    "Patriarch, the doctor is really fast. Is the doctor always so fast in treating the seriously wounded?"


    There was a thick bandage on his forehead, and there was a little blood on the bandage. Suddenly, he said haughtily: "Uncle bortu doesn''t know something. His master''s hand is as fast as lightning, and his precision is incomparable. His medical skills are all over the world. It''s nothing. In heixionggou, countless victims are treated by the master himself every day. I heard that the master used to treat hundreds of seriously injured people one day and one night many times


    Just now, because the little doctor was so quick to treat the seriously wounded, they were all puzzled. So they went to check the soldiers who had just been treated from the tent and were sent out.


    The wounded soldiers who were dying and waiting to die were breathing steadily, their faces were much better, and they were sleeping. Their bodies smell of medicine, and their wounds are covered with neat snow-white bandages. Some confused generals secretly untied the bandage. They all saw that the wounds of the wounded were ferocious, and even the infected wounds were clean and smooth.


    On the wound, there are neat sutures, stitching the wound together, and some kind of medicine.


    Cut off the limb of the wound, also on the medicine, bandage is very good.


    They don''t know what kind of medical skills and methods the master of the miracle doctor used. In a word, these soldiers who will die at any time because they are seriously injured and have no medicine are out of danger. They finally get rid of the long suffering day and night and can''t sleep. They fell into a deep sleep, and their faces were calm. Even if they did not know medicine, they could see that their lives were saved.


    Boltu pondered, looked at shanlihu, and asked in a low voice: "clan leader, how many times has the doctor treated so many wounded soldiers? But what did the patriarch see with his own eyes? "


    "I saw with my own eyes that in heixiong Valley, the master treated more than 1000 wounded soldiers one day and one night."


    Bortu was even more shocked: "where can people have such a fast speed? Even if it''s all minor injuries, it''s impossible to apply medicine to more than 1000 people in one day and one night. "


    "You''ve all seen it with your own eyes now. Do you want me to tell you more?"


    All of them were speechless. In less than two hours, they saw with their own eyes that hundreds of seriously injured people were carried in, treated their wounds, saved their lives and sent out.


    If they had not been here and seen with their own eyes, the tent was newly built. Only the delicate and beautiful young doctor walked in alone, they would never have believed that in such a short time, one person could cure so many seriously injured soldiers.This is not what people can do!


    At the same time, they looked at the tent curtain with awe.


    Bortu and some people with a heart noticed that there were always so many guards outside the tent. They carried the injured out and in again. The number of the new injured never changed. This shows that none of these bodyguards went in to help, and the only one who treated the wounded in the tent was the little doctor.


    "May I ask the patriarch, who are our Lord and this miracle doctor?"


    All of them look at shanlihu and feel a little depressed. They have already paid a big tribute to the Lord and vowed to live forever. They have been loyal to the Lord from generation to generation, but they still don''t know the identity and name of the Lord.


    Shan Li suddenly said faintly: "is the identity and name of the Lord and the master important? No matter who the Lord and the master are, we have vowed to the eternal Heaven that we will be loyal and follow them from generation to generation. Will you break the oath because of the identity of the Lord? Our lives are all given by the Lord and our master. It is our oath to remember the kindness of the Lord and our master all the time. "


    Bortu sighed, bowed his head and said nothing, for he had already seen some faces he seemed to have seen in the guards outside the tent.


    And these faces that made him feel familiar and shocked belonged to the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang!


    He believes that others around him, too, have discovered this. In fact, the last time they went into the barracks with shanlihu, when they first met the Lord, they had already noticed that this was the biggest reason for their hesitation.


    My Lord and the bodyguards around me are the elite soldiers in Northern Xinjiang. What''s the identity of my lord

 Chapter 654

    "In the last World War, GE Shengge led all the officers and men to kneel down in front of the Tiebi pass, praying for surrender and willing to be slaves. After that, how many famous generals in the northern region knelt down at the feet of the emperor of war and the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, begging to be humble slaves


    Speaking of this, he sneered a few times: "you will never forget that Nisong knelt down in front of Real Madrid and did not dare to get up and beg for his life. Many brave and invincible generals who swore allegiance to the king of man in the past all knelt down under warlord Real Madrid and gave up the king of man. On the same day, manwang also knelt down and climbed to the foot of the God of war and called himself "slave!"


    With a sneering radian on his lips, he looked at the people around him with sharp eyes: "even this time, how many famous generals kneel down in front of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang to beg for surrender, for life, for the mercy of Grand Marshal Ouyang, and are willing to be slaves? Don''t you know that among the generals who kowtow to surrender, the prince of the former Barbarian King is among them? "


    They all bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Ge Shengge is the head of a large tribe in the northern region. He has always been generous and benevolent. He is very wise and has a great reputation.


    Na risong was once the confidant of Man Wang Jia, a famous general in the northern region.


    How could they not know how many well-known generals of the northern region knelt at the feet of the emperor of war and marshal Ouyang and bowed their heads to be humble slaves after the final defeat of the northern region and the rising Empire!


    Even the king of man knelt down and climbed to the foot of the God of war in public. He called himself "slave" and worshipped the emperor of war.


    Compared with these famous generals, what are they?


    Of course, the most tragic thing is that people in the northern regions lose face. It''s naritsong and other manwang''s confidants who want to capture manwang and dedicate him to the emperor of war. In the end, aorigler, the king of man, was forced to bow down, kneel down and climb in front of Real Madrid, and became a slave of the emperor.


    In fact, one of the biggest reasons is that Beiyu promised to invade Beijiang again with the rising Empire alliance after the last defeat.


    Aorigler is the king of the northern region and the leader of the northern region. If he died in battle, it would be a kind of glory.


    However, the humiliation of aorigler''s death was so humble and miserable that it was the shame of northern region. No matter how many sons of aorigler fought for the position of man king, or other people from northern regions could not bear such humiliation, so they wanted to take this opportunity to avenge their humiliation for northern regions.


    They don''t want to avenge for aorigler, they want to avenge for the northern region!


    It''s a pity that this time, they still suffered a disastrous defeat, which is no better than the last one.


    "After all, we are from Beiyu, Lord..." Someone whispered half a sentence, dare not also do not know what to say next.


    Shan Li suddenly said coldly, "in order to rob food and live, haven''t you ever killed people from northern regions? Does no one want to surrender to northern Xinjiang? This time, how many clan leaders and famous generals knelt down at the feet of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang and begged to be slaves? Don''t forget that we were defeated so quickly because these famous generals and soldiers of the northern region surrendered to the northern Xinjiang. In order to have food and medicine, they turned back to attack us and hunt us down


    All of them were speechless, their heads drooped lower, and their faces were extremely complicated.


    Then he heard Shan Li suddenly say coldly: "are there few soldiers in the northern region who are subject to the Lord these days? If it''s not because you are my people, why should I risk pleading with the Lord many times? Will the Lord accept you? "


    Bortu gave a wry smile and quickly bowed: "what the patriarch taught me is that for many years, I have only asked for food and clothing. We just wonder why the Lord wants to lead this team to the north. "


    "The Lord uses his weapons like a God, and is it possible for us to figure out his masterpieces? The Lord and the master have orders, but we are obedient. You must bear in mind that you should be extremely respectful to the master of the miracle doctor. You''d rather offend the master than be disrespectful to him. "


    They said it in a hurry and did not dare to ask more.


    In the northern region, it''s not a secret to pet child molestation, let alone an unacceptable thing. It''s just a matter now, involving the Lord and the miracle doctor who can save lives. They dare to talk about it for half a word.


    The night was busy. At daybreak, yunzihuang walked out of the tent and breathed the cold air of the northern region.


    Shanlihu and bortu rushed forward and knelt down to salute: "see you, master. Thank you for your kindness. Please don''t be too tired. Go to have a meal and have a rest first."


    "No gift. I''ll have something to eat and have a rest before continuing to treat the seriously injured."


    Bortu immediately kowtowed to the ground: "the master worked hard all night and treated hundreds of critically injured people. He must be too tired. How dare he let the master do it again. Please take good care of your body and have a rest first. If you are tired out, don''t redeem me. "


    She said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. If you delay for a moment, you will die a few more people. How can I rest with peace of mind when the doctor''s parents are worried and there are many seriously injured people waiting for help. You don''t have to say more. I''ll take a rest, recover some, and then treat the other seriously wounded. "Shan Li suddenly knew Yun Zihuang''s temper: "the master is very kind. I can''t report my death. Please have a rest."


    In the barracks, countless soldiers silently knelt down to Yun Zihuang in the distance and made a big salute.


    They didn''t come forward, knowing that the master of the miracle doctor didn''t allow them to come near when he was performing his medical skills. They know better that this young man, in order to cure their relatives and friends, has been busy since last night, and only now has he stepped out of the tent. Their father, brother and son, whose life was hard to protect, now sleep soundly and have to be treated by the master of the miracle doctor to survive.


    Their hearts were filled with gratitude, and they could only express their gratitude and respect by making a big ceremony.


    Overnight, the name of the master of the little doctor spread all over the barracks!


    If one more young man comes back to the tribe alive, their tribe will have more hope!


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came from a distance. She quickly entered the barracks. Yun Zihuang, who was just about to go into the next tent to rest, turned her head and looked at the scouts. Just now, the scouts made a sign that a large number of troops were closing in and encircling us. Their intention was not clear.


    Gao Changfei immediately whispered: "please go back immediately, so as not to lose."


    Bortu was just beside him, but he didn''t leave. When he heard this sentence, his face became heavy and he saluted respectfully: "master, I''m waiting for you. May you die to protect the Lord and master."


    Shanlihu also bowed himself to ask for orders: "if there is something, please ask the master''s favor, allow the minister and other services, slightly repay the master''s favor."

 Chapter 655

    A moment later, Fengxue personally led part of the royal guards to meet yunzihuang back to the barracks.


    She knew that the military situation was urgent, and blizzard had whispered the situation to her. There are several armies coming from different directions. Although we don''t know the intention of these armies, it''s obvious that we don''t have any good intentions towards them. It is very likely that other people in the northern regions knew about the rich supplies in their army, so they wanted to come to rob the supplies.


    It''s also possible that Feng Qingxiao and her identity caused others'' suspicion.


    "Shanlihu, I will order people to properly arrange the wounded here and continue to treat them, so that we don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, I do."


    Wind and snow let Gao Changfei and Jin Fengqiu escort Yun Zihuang back to the barracks and begin to give orders. Because these GuLun tribesmen had just surrendered, they were not incorporated into the barracks to avoid loss. At present, there are large armies closing in all directions. If these people are allowed to be here, once there is a battle, these people will be killed and injured severely. They must be properly dispatched and properly arranged.


    Bortu and other generals also knew that they were in danger. They had just submitted to the Lord, and the LORD had given them many rewards and benefits. They did not make any contribution, and they were eager to make contributions to express their loyalty and repay the Lord''s great kindness.


    The barracks were immediately busy, and the orders were constantly conveyed.


    When Yun Zihuang returned to the barracks, Feng Qingxiao said in a low voice, "there are 30000 to 50000 troops in each of the three directions, but there is no army in the East."


    "Is this for our baggage? Or was it led by the two of us? "


    "No difference, they are all our enemies."


    She said with a smile: "only the east does not have a large army to encircle us. This is a trap left for us. Let''s drill. Shall we drill or not?"


    Feng Qingxiao pointed to the map: "the three directions of the army, together more than 100000, now less than 50 miles away from us. Last night, these armies marched all night. They were so tired that they could get close to us so quickly. I have ordered them to set up camp. "


    "Oh?"


    When she heard him say this, she was a little confused. The other side was a tired division, and the morale was low, and there was no morale at all.


    If there were no rich supplies here, those people would not even have a sense of war. There were armies in all three directions, but the East was a pit left for them. If they march to the East, they will not only deviate from the original direction, but also go into each other''s trap and be besieged on all sides.


    The emperor of war, of course, knew this better than she did, but he issued the military order to set up the stronghold with deep intention.


    Turning her head a little, she understood Feng Qingxiao''s intention, and a sinister smile appeared on her small face: "it''s a big scene, but I don''t know how their combat effectiveness is?"


    "A tired army has no morale. Its only victory lies in the number of people. Once defeated, the number of people is the biggest disadvantage."


    She nodded. These retreating people in northern regions have already become frightened birds. How can they stand the war. In particular, these people, suffering from hunger and cold, came here all night, just to get some food from their barracks. With this goal in mind, we can see how effective these people will be.


    As long as we defeat these people once or twice, the casualties will be heavy, and the more people there are, the more irresistible they will be.


    "Ha ha ha, look at those ice skates. They are filled with delicious grain, oily beef and mutton. If you want to eat rice, beef and mutton, come forward bravely. They killed all these people and horses. With the dead bodies of these supplies, people and horses, we can eat for several days. We will kill none of them! "


    The leading generals from the West saw that the other side was running away in a panic. There were not many people and horses, but they were carrying a lot of ice skates. Their eyes were shining with faint green light, waving swords and shouting loudly.


    He led about 40000 soldiers. He saw that the other side had few people to deceive, and there were many ice skates. He also heard that the other side had countless food. Already hungry, the soldiers immediately summoned up their courage and rushed over. In their eyes, the other side''s number of people and horses is enough for them to plug their teeth at most. They only hope that the other side''s ice skate has enough food to satisfy their hunger and more other food.


    In the face of 40000 troops and only a few thousand people, he was even more lonely and helpless. When he saw the other side coming, he quickly turned around and ran, even ignoring the supplies and throwing ice skates everywhere.


    Seeing that the other party was so flustered, looking at the head and ignoring the tail, many of the northern region soldiers who came to rob burst out laughing and ran faster. Their eyes were fixed on the full loaded ice skates. It seemed that they had seen the grain inside and a lot of beef and mutton through the horse skin.


    Forty thousand troops swarmed in, hoping to get those ice skates earlier than others and use more food for their own use.


    All of a sudden, the team was in a mess, and all of them ran to the ice skates crazily. No one would take a look at them more. No one would go to chase the deserters.


    In their eyes, there are only ice skates loaded with loads!


    "No running, line up, chase..."The commander''s command was very weak among the 40000 troops. Even the people around him could barely hear what he was saying.


    Even if more people hear the order, no one will pay attention to it. They just want to grab the ice skate immediately and find food to eat. Although they are a team, so many people are divided into countless small groups.


    Who grabs more ice skates first, of course, will not and will not give them to others. Now there is nothing more precious than food.


    The general was so angry that he cried out to restrain his subordinates. Unfortunately, at this time, any order is useless. Everyone is running as fast as they can, towards where the ice skate is.


    It''s true that there are a lot of 40000 people, but at this time, the number has become a problem, crowding and pushing each other


    Some people fell to the ground, just want to get up, but was behind the people, and trampled on the ground.


    No one goes back to have a look more. The companion who falls down, even if he falls to the ground, is the one who wails. He is the one who makes friends with his brother on weekdays.


    People who fall on the ground want to get up again and again and are trampled down again and again!


    Soon, these people did not get up again. Countless feet, heavy and without hesitation, trampled heavily on their bodies and limbs and ran forward.


    "Click..."


    The sound of broken bones, the sound of muscles being punctured by bones, the sound of blood flowing out, but we can no longer hear the cry and cry for help of these people who fell to the ground!


    Fortunately, he was trampled to death by the horse''s hooves, which saved him more pain.


    At the same time, countless blood red eyes of the northern region soldiers in all directions, rushed to the team of fengqingxiao.

 Chapter 656

    The robbers in the north were well organized, with infantry in the front and cavalry in the back. Marching towards the barracks, the infantry step by step with shields and weapons.


    More than 30000 troops can''t be seen at a glance. They stretch to the distance, black and white.


    In comparison, the soldiers from the North who rushed to fengqingxiao barracks from the south, and the troops who attacked from the north, took a steady plan.


    Of course, this may also be because the bandits in the north have too few horses and the speed of infantry can not be compared with cavalry in any case. It may also be that the main general, who attacks from the north, is more intelligent and cautious. He wants the teams from other directions to meet the opponent first.


    The Western army is the largest, with nearly 50000 people. It is divided into several groups, with cavalry in the front, infantry in the back, and heavy troops closing in.


    More than 100000 troops from the south, the north and the West formed a three-way encirclement, attacking fengqingxiao almost at the same time.


    The scouts sent by these three armies have already conveyed the information they have heard. The other party has noticed the approaching of their three armies, and is in a panic and ready to flee.


    In the three directions of North, South and West, there are big armies. The only way the other side can escape is in the East. Dongfang is ambushing a large army, which has already been arranged and is waiting for the other party to enter the ambush circle.


    But none of the three teams in charge of the attack was willing to let the fat sheep go to the East.


    After all, no matter how rich the other party''s supplies are, the quantity is limited. The supply of 50000 troops may last for a long time, enough for the other party to return home. However, it is necessary to supply them to the four-party alliance, which is used by more than 100000 troops. If they divide them equally, I''m afraid it will not be enough for them to spend a few days.


    They all want to grab more supplies, especially food. Of course, medicine is also very important.


    The number of the four teams United is too large, but they are in their own way. Although they are united for the time being, they are only trying to eat each other thoroughly and grab all the other''s supplies. However, it is an unknown number who can grab more. What they grab will never be given to other teams.


    The situation is very serious for yunzihuang and fengqingxiao. Even though these robbers from the northern region are demoralized and have no intention of fighting, they are several times as many as them.


    The composition of their team is complex. There are several tribes of Beiyu people, some rising imperial soldiers, and a few imperial guards. If this team is a wind seeking army, even if all of them are imperial guards, with unified morale, loyalty and well-trained, they can break through the encirclement even if they can''t resist more than 100000 soldiers in the northern region.


    However, at present, the troops are complex, and it is difficult to carry out the military orders effectively. Moreover, these people are from northern regions after all, so they can''t afford to be unprepared.


    Fortunately, after a period of actual combat and training, these people have changed a lot. At least the speed of setting up the stronghold is very fast. The team quickly packed up everything and fled to the East.


    In order to make the team run faster. Fengqingxiao ordered the army to be divided into many groups and run to the east from all the places where they could walk.


    Because there were too many teams, they looked chaotic and were all eager to run for their lives. The wounded were the first to be sent away, but no one knows where the seriously wounded were sent. The soldiers were uneasy. Facing the siege of more than 100000 troops, they didn''t know what the result would be.


    In their hearts, they all have a belief that they must defeat the enemy!


    The Lord has just said that only by defeating all the enemies and keeping their supplies can they survive. The war was won and no one dared to attack them again.


    This is not a battle against the enemy, but a battle for their own lives, for their survival and for their return to their hometown. Every one of them is fighting for themselves and their relatives at home!


    "Grab all the ice skates, and don''t worry about the escaped taxi drivers."


    When the Western army saw that the other side was in a hurry to escape, the troops were very chaotic and noisy. The general quickly ordered the cavalry to speed up the pursuit, with the goal of driving away the other side''s soldiers. In order to escape, the other side had to give up the ice skate loaded with baggage. Fengqingxiao''s team, seeing the other party''s army, immediately turned around and ran. Being chased, they had to throw down the heavy ice skate and scream to run away.


    The first to attack was the southern army, and the second was the Western army. Only the main army attacking from the North fell behind, and the general still ordered the infantry to approach each other without delay. However, because the speed of the other side''s escape was too fast, the distance between them became farther and farther.


    "General, the South has been fighting with them. If we don''t speed up, we''ll be afraid that the supplies will be taken away by those people."


    "What''s the rush? In a hurry to die? "


    The general glanced at his subordinates and said, "let''s fight to the death first, and then we''ll clean up the mess after they are both defeated. Even if they can snatch a lot of baggage, they will be killed and injured by those fat sheep by that time. How can they keep most of the baggage? "When he said this, his eyes were full of sinister and cruel killing intention: "it''s better that those fat sheep are killed by them, and they also die miserably. There are few left. At that time, not to mention the baggage, the remaining elite soldiers are also my own."


    After listening to the general''s words, the subordinates quickly praised them one after another, and their mouths were full of praise.


    The general showed a proud look. He thought he was wise and powerful. He ordered the scouts to check the news all the time and report back at any time.


    The general, who is ambushing in the East, frowns tightly and listens to the scouts'' constant message.


    His subordinates, with angry and discontented faces, looked at him with eager eyes. These subordinates have been saying that they are worried that the fat sheep will not be able to rush out of the encirclement of more than 100000 troops and escape to their ambush.


    What they are most worried about is that fat sheep will be encircled and destroyed by the three armies, all the supplies will be robbed, and they will get nothing.


    "General, we can''t wait here so foolishly all the time. At least we have to send a team to go there. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t get anything!"


    "General, we also have more than 20000 people here. Half of them are enough. The rest of the brothers are sent out. They don''t have to fight against fat sheep head on, but mainly to rob them of their supplies."


    Another general, seeing that the general was still hesitating, jumped to his feet in a hurry: "general, if you give 5000 people to your subordinates, they will bring back some supplies, even 3000 people."


    The general couldn''t help but urge his subordinates to wave his fist: "OK, send someone to go!"

 Chapter 657

    The general in charge of the ambush in the East finally made up his mind to listen to the suggestions of his subordinates and send troops to join in the fight for the supplies of the fat sheep. The subordinates are all relieved. As long as the general is willing to send them, they can grab something back. It''s much better than squatting here to blow the cold wind and becoming zombies.


    In their hearts, they hate and are helpless. Why should the four party alliance rob them and make them lie here in the ice and snow, waiting for each other to escape?


    Hundreds of thousands of troops besieged tens of thousands of fat sheep. How many chances do those fat sheep have to escape to them?


    Even if those people come here and just run for their lives, how many supplies can they bring?


    Who let them have the least number, and there were not many horses, so they were left here. They are also their general, timid and cautious.


    The general clenched his fists: "send 20 more scouts to look for information and report back at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The subordinates almost fell to the ground. The general made so much determination that he sent 20 more scouts!


    "Putong..."


    With the sound of a heavy fall, the sound of a painful wail, the wailing of the horses, we can hear it all the time.


    The northern region cavalry, who galloped in the front of the south, was the first to reach the ice sled. Their eyes were red and their faces were grimly twisted. They divided into many teams and approached the ice sleds in different positions. They are also shouting and gesticulating. In this way, they delimit the area that belongs to them and occupy more ice skates.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these cavalry, put all the ice skates around inside, with the fastest speed close to the past.


    Behind are running with both legs of the taxi pawns, eyes more red, yelling faster. If these cavalry take all the ice skates, what else can they get?


    But for a moment, the cavalry in front fell down like wheat!


    The soldiers behind heard the cries of the cavalry in front and saw them fall down from their horses, but they didn''t know what had happened. They are running desperately forward, and inertia keeps them running. Seeing what happened in front of them and smelling the bloody smell in the air, how could they not know that something fatal had happened.


    They want to stop, just behind countless soldiers, constantly running, bumping them, pushing them, so that they can not stop.


    More soldiers running behind seemed to hear something, but they could not see what was happening in front of them. The noise around made them unable to hear what people around them said. They are only worried about running behind, going too late and not grabbing anything. They push the slow down people in front of them to overtake them and run to the ice skate earlier.


    The front wanted to stop and retreat, but the people behind kept crowding forward and pushing the northern army, who came to rob, suddenly turned into a mess, and finally someone yelled: "enemy attack!"


    Unfortunately, at this time, many people have been pushed to fall to the ground. In order to protect their lives, people around them have to step on these people and run to the front and left and right, so as not to be trampled to death like the hapless ghosts around them.


    In the chaos, I don''t know how many people were trampled to death, seriously injured, or broken tendons.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Innumerable sharp breaking air sounds, innumerable sharp arrows around, like rain!


    Unprepared, the bandits in the northern region, who are in a panic and crowded situation, don''t even need to aim with bows and arrows. If they shoot sharp arrows, they will hit them. Even some sharp arrows will hurt two people.


    In an instant, a large number of soldiers from the northern regions fell down.


    These fallen soldiers, let the dense bow and arrow, shot and killed more people in the rear. These robbers are running in disorder, but there are too many of them, and because they want to run to the ice skate as soon as possible to grab food, they are all crowded together, and they are even denser. Where can they dodge?


    Quick reaction soldiers, immediately with a companion''s body, block in front of themselves. There are also people squatting on the ground, or simply lying on the ground, to avoid sharp arrows.


    When the cavalry rushed around the ice block, the horse suddenly sank. Under the force of rushing forward, the leg of the horse suddenly broke and threw out the owner on the horse''s back.


    A lot of cavalry were caught off guard. Because of the inertia of forward, they were thrown far away by the horses and fell heavily on the ice block or underground. There are some hapless ghosts, who are hit by the ice skate and the hard ice on the ground, with red blood and white brain splashing around.


    A lot of people were not killed by the enemy, but trampled and injured by the hooves of horses, and trampled and killed by their companions. This kind of scene is common in the war of resisting strong enemy in Northern Xinjiang, especially in heixiong Valley recently.


    It has to be said that after the loss of the Barbarian King aorigler, the soldiers in the northern region are even less disciplined and lack of a real commander. They are not as good as the soldiers in the northern region last time.


    This is also normal. This time, the northern region sent young and middle-aged people from various tribes to form an army, known as 800000. In fact, most of these people are not regular troops.In the past, although the number of troops led by aorigler was less than that of today, they were really elite troops. At least they were troops that had gone through some battles, expeditions and careful training.


    Now, in order to make up for 800000 troops, most of the troops in the northern region are young and middle-aged people of the tribe, many of whom are ordinary herdsmen or even slaves. Many of them are teenagers. Of course, many of them have pale hair and wrinkled face.


    Just like the GuLun tribe, all the men who were over 14 or 15 years old and could still ride horses and shoot arrows were sent out to form a large army to invade Northern Xinjiang.


    In the last World War, hundreds of thousands of troops finally returned to the northern region alive, but more than 100000 people!


    It can be said that at that time, all the elite troops in the northern region were destroyed, so this time, although there were a large number of troops in the northern region, there was too much water.


    Not to mention those teenagers who have never been trained, let alone on the battlefield, even young herdsmen and slaves, where they have been trained. The biggest fighting they have ever seen is just some conflicts between the tribes, with a few or a dozen people making small fights.


    Too many people, seeing a dead man on the battlefield for the first time, were so scared that they knelt on the ground and vomited, or were so scared that they didn''t know what to do.


    In this war, Northern Xinjiang won so fast, northern region lost so fast, and it was extremely chaotic. This is also the biggest reason. If they are not from northern regions, even teenagers have good riding skills. Everyone is proficient in riding and shooting. I''m afraid they will lose more miserably and die more.


    In the ice skate, countless sharp arrows were shot suddenly. At such a close distance, the cavalry who had already rushed to the ice skate fell into the pit. Their legs were broken. In panic, they were killed by sharp arrows immediately!

 Chapter 658

    This time, too many of the northern region''s troops, which were formed in a hurry, had never received any training. They ran around in a flurry and couldn''t carry out the military orders very well. Therefore, although the number of the other side was large, Feng Qingxiao was sure that the few would win the many and defeat tens of thousands of troops.


    The Western army was on the March, and suddenly countless sharp arrows came from the hills.


    They have just heard the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air, and many people have been shot and fell off the horse. The soldiers who had been shot dead or injured but not dead fell under the horse, and were immediately trampled on by the galloping horses, and their bones "click..." The sound of breaking, wailing and dying, or being trampled many times, then dying miserably.


    On the snow covered hills, countless archers seem to be hidden in the ice and snow, and the sharp arrows are as dense as rain.


    Some of the officers and soldiers in the northern region under the hills only saw at this time that there were only snow-white hills, and they didn''t know when there were more archers shooting them with bows and arrows on the hills.


    At a glance, I don''t know how many archers are shooting at them on the left and right hills with strong bows and crossbows. The galloping cavalry was immediately cut into two sections by the waist. The cavalry in front had already rushed past. The archers on the hills did not shoot the front cavalry with their bows and arrows, but put some of them in the middle and started shooting from the middle.


    The cavalry in the middle fell down in an instant. The horses were frightened and ran everywhere, killing more wounded soldiers who fell from their horses.


    The cavalry in the rear didn''t react for a moment, because they were faster and inertia made them continue to gallop forward. They see the mutation in front of them, and they want to slow down or stop. But more cavalry, not knowing what was happening in front of them, were coming at a gallop.


    Archery hill, the location of the choice is very insidious, it is a corner. As a result, the northern cavalry who came to rob behind could not see what was happening behind the corner, the sound of galloping horses and the noise, so that they could not hear or hear the sound behind the corner.


    So they still use the original speed, galloping forward, so that they collide with the partners who try to slow down and stop.


    The impact injured many horses, and more people fell off their backs. They were immediately kicked and trampled by unknown horses'' hooves.


    The cavalry in the back swarmed in. The cavalry in the front were afraid of rushing into the range of the other side and tried to stop. Some people turned their horses and fled back.


    While the cavalry below were in disorder, countless archers appeared on the hills behind. The archers fired at the cavalry in the collision and the cavalry behind. The cavalry in chaos, where can think of, the other side still has so insidious ambush, immediately dead and wounded.


    The cavalry in the rear didn''t know what was going on in front of them. They just saw that they were in a mess in front of them. They were reining in their horses, slowing down, yelling at each other, and were killed by sharp arrows.


    Some clever soldiers jumped down from the horses and hid behind them, trying to use the horses as shields to block the sharp arrows for themselves.


    However, war horses are not idiots, especially these horses, who have experienced countless lives and deaths during this period, and have been shot by sharp arrows, certainly will not honestly stand in the same place and act as a shield for their owners. Many horses were shot by sharp arrows. Although they were not dead, they were seriously injured. They were hurt and frightened. They immediately ran and jumped around, kicking everywhere. How could they be controlled?


    The cavalry is good at riding. The lucky cavalry is still on the galloping horse, holding the horse tightly. Everything is handed over to the horse in the crotch. As for whether you can escape from the chaos of arrows, it depends on whether changshengtian is willing to protect you.


    Many of those who were injured and fell off the horse, as well as those who thought they were smart and jumped off the horse, were trampled or killed by the horse. Of course, some of them were trampled to death by their running companions.


    In fact, when chaos broke out, they were trampled to death by their own horses and companions, and the number of seriously injured taxis was no less than those shot. The luckiest ones, who fell on the ground, were neither trampled to death by the horses nor trampled to death by their companions. They were mostly at the edge of the team, where there were few people, or they were frightened and injured and fell off the horses, or the horses were shot to the ground, and some of them jumped off the horses themselves.


    These people also experienced some battles, and quickly pulled the bodies of their companions from the side. Perhaps these companions were not dead, and they still had a breath. But they don''t care about it, using the bodies of their companions as a shield. Others hide behind the bodies of the horses, hoping to survive.


    Unfortunately, the arrows are shot down from the hills, from the top to the bottom, so these people''s methods are not very effective.


    Several hills along the way, there are ambush archers.


    The northern cavalry, who came to rob by the west, was divided into several places and encountered sharp arrows like rain. Some generals want to restrain their subordinates and convey orders, but in the chaos of the army, they shout out loud, and no one can hear them. Even if someone heard it, no one paid attention to it. Everyone was busy running away, finding a place to hide and hide.Among these people, there are not many real soldiers who have received long-term training, most of them are herdsmen.


    Although these herdsmen are also proficient in riding and shooting, and even many of them are good at martial arts and are still marksmen, they are not soldiers after all.


    Herdsmen are nomadic all the year round, living a free and rambling life. They lack discipline and are wild. Although they were transferred, voluntarily or forced to join the army, they were not soldiers and lacked the discipline and obedience of soldiers.


    Seeing the companions around, there were countless deaths and injuries. These people panicked and ran everywhere.


    The troops who were not attacked in the rear were also affected by the emotion in front of them, and they did not know what to do. The generals in the rear quickly restrained their subordinates and dispatched cavalry to approach the hills from around and shoot at the archers on the hills.


    "What''s the matter? We have many times more people than them. We should be calm, rush up, kill them all, and grab their food! "


    It''s hard to say whether the general''s orders worked or whether his words of "robbing all the food" were more attractive. At first, some generals gave orders to lead the troops to rush to the hills. The robbers who came to rob finally remembered that the number of fat sheep was limited, far less than their combined forces.


    After the panic, they also saw that there were not many archers on the hills.


    Seeing the enemy rushing up to attack, the archers on the hills immediately turned over and mounted their horses, covered the hills with the fastest speed and fled to the distance. Sure enough, there were not many archers. They were just ambushing here. The cavalry immediately chased them all the way.

 Chapter 659

    Somewhere hidden and safe, yunzihuang is treating the seriously wounded. This time, GuLun tribe has all come and taken in people from the other two tribes, and the number of the wounded has increased several times. Fortunately, the team that originally belonged to them did not lack medicine. These days, they went deep into the north and did not fight. The injured and wounded got a good rest and did not add new casualties.


    What she needs to treat now is GuLun tribe and the other two wounded and sick people who are new to the tribe.


    In the face of more than 100000 strong enemies who came to besiege her, she did not take part in the war, nor did she lead the general to the battle. Instead, she returned to her old profession and only worked as a military doctor.


    As long as she carefully treats these seriously injured people, whether it''s GuLun tribe or the other two tribes who come to surrender, she will fight to the death to resist the strong enemy.


    Their father, brother and son are in the camp, waiting for them to win and keep all the supplies. If these people are not killed in the war, the result of defeat is not only that their injured relatives, friends and companions will die, but also that they will not survive if they lose their supplies.


    This is a fierce battle just for survival!


    Winners live, losers die!


    In the operating room, Yun Zihuang and the medical machine people are still as busy as ever.


    Every time a patient is treated, the empty storage cabin can increase some energy value. Similarly, every time the vitality is consumed, the strength of her vitality will increase.


    The sad thing is that she has spent all her energy countless times, and Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei, two masters of Jin and Yuan Dynasties, supply her energy anytime and anywhere, and let her devour it. However, she still has not been able to stride into the realm of a master of Jin and Yuan Dynasties by practicing so hard.


    "When can I enter the realm of Jin Yuan master? It''s too unscientific. I cheated, practiced day and night, and spent all my energy again and again. I almost crawled away. Can''t I get into the realm of Jin Yuan master? But it''s hard for me to get into the Golden Circle, isn''t it? "


    I couldn''t understand it. Originally, I thought that with her ability to go to heaven, bring her own aura of traverser, the speed of vitality cultivation is amazing, and she is gifted. It''s a very relaxed and happy thing to enter the realm of Jin and yuan.


    However, things are not as simple as she imagined!


    When she reaches the level of silver yuan, she can practice day and night, even if she falls asleep, her vitality will run anytime and anywhere. In the past, these methods were very efficient, and it has always been extremely evil to let her cultivate her vitality.


    However, when she entered the top grade of silver yuan, her vitality was still growing day by day, but she could not break through to the realm of gold yuan.


    "What''s a good way to get me into the realm of Jin and Yuan?"


    "Sad, too sad!"


    Taking advantage of the moment of breathing and rest, she stood in silence for three minutes. Her vitality increased every day, but she stayed in the realm of silver. Although the level of opening the empty capsule has been promoted to level 8, there is still an unknown distance from the highest level of level 9.


    "Yuanqi and energy value are all like this..."


    She sighed and shook her head, looking at the busy robots. Fortunately, with the permission to open the eighth level of the empty capsule, after upgrading the medical robots again, the energy of these robots is much longer than before, faster and more accurate.


    And during this time, she also found that the empty capsule God also has a bug.


    For example, if she treats a patient, she will get energy value, and it will continue to increase as the patient recovers. This increase will stop after the patients recover. However, if a patient she treated dies midway, although the energy value during the follow-up recovery period is no longer available, the energy value given to her by treating the patient before will not disappear or decrease.


    In other words, she can treat countless patients and get energy value, but getting energy value from these patients will not disappear or decrease because of the death of patients.


    In this way, she can go to the treatment of seriously injured, dying, but there is not much possibility of survival of the seriously injured!


    As long as she treats these seriously injured people and makes them recover temporarily, even if it comes back to light, she will get a lot of energy.


    In particular, the use of some powerful stimulant drugs, so that the critically ill, in a short period of time to improve a lot, a great vitality up, can get a lot of energy value. When these seriously injured people died because of the disappearance of the drug effect, the energy value they got was still little by little in her empty capsule.


    Have to say, this bug is very pit!


    This bug was discovered by Yun Zihuang in an accidental chance. For this reason, she used language and expression to satirize and strike the empty capsule God. It''s too much that the hateful God of the empty capsule didn''t tell her that!


    The God of the empty cabin jumped out and put on an innocent and aggrieved face: "I don''t know about it at all. You''ve scolded me for so long. Should you let me go?""Hum!"


    Yun Zihuang raised her middle finger and gave it to the God of the empty capsule, who borrowed the medical robot. Even the high-tech machine product, the empty capsule, was also broken. In the past, she didn''t take the initiative to connect with the empty capsule. No matter how lively the empty capsule was, how much she wanted to bubble out, she could only hold back anything she said to her. But now, the empty capsule has been developed, and the medical robot has been used.


    As long as she takes the medical robot out of the empty capsule for use, the empty capsule can jump out and bubble anytime and anywhere.


    On this point, she also studied many times, but failed to find a way to seal the empty capsule God again. Fortunately, the God of the empty capsule is reliable. She won''t jump out during her operation. Only when she has a rest occasionally will she jump out to brush her sense of existence.


    "As a medical cabin, you are interested in studying and borrowing the method of medical robots jumping out at any time. How can you not know how to treat patients and get energy value?"


    A robot, who is busy with surgery, turns his head 360 degrees and looks at Yun Zihuang with a very resentful look: "little girl, I gave it to you for the first time. How can I know what I have never experienced?"


    Good evil words


    She silently gave the great God of the empty capsule a look of extreme disdain, looking at the seriously injured and dying patients who were placed in the corner, with highly effective stimulants, and their spirits were briefly glowing. It''s not that she is too cruel, but that these seriously injured people have only one breath left and the hope of survival is too low. Therefore, for the sake of energy value, she used this kind of medicine for these people.


    "At least, I''ll give you a chance to leave your last words. I''ll die clear and painless. With this, I should be given ten times the energy value."

 Chapter 660

    Feng Qingxiao mobilizes his army to fight back against more than 100000 robbers from the northern region. In the fierce battle of several armies, Yun Zihuang is busy fishing for energy. Of course, the ultimate goal is to use medical skills to make all the surrender, the northern region and the rising Empire return to their hearts, and let these people recognize Feng Qingxiao and her from their hearts.


    It''s too hard to get a foothold in the northern region and be a fengqingxiao.


    If the people of the northern regions know that this mysterious Lord is fengqingxiao, the God of war of the Zixiao empire. They hate fengqingxiao to the extreme, I''m afraid there will be countless people from the northern regions who will bite off a piece of fengqingxiao''s flesh even if they fight for their lives.


    It is urgent to build an iron and loyal team to fengqingxiao.


    She doesn''t think that the northern region people and the rising Empire people swear to their respective gods. How effective and powerful the oath is.


    I don''t think that these people will always abide by the oath. Maybe she knows too little about the oath binding force of the world and looks a little lower. But in her view, no matter the oath or the covenant, the letter of nations and the contract, it exists for the sake of being torn.


    When a person is desperate, no one or anything can stop him from doing anything.


    The grace of saving lives, at least in this way, can make the soldiers of the northern regions and the rising Empire who submit to them feel grateful and loyal to them in a short period of time.


    Food and clothing, medicine in time, at this time precious, there are countless supplies, these are the hope, but also the key to maintain this team.


    The East is responsible for ambushing, intercepting the defeated fleeing sheep''s chief General alhan, who is drinking a bowl of horse meat soup nervously.


    At this time, it is not easy to have a bowl of hot horse meat soup to drink. Although the horse meat is rough and sour, it is not delicious. Besides, there is no other seasoning except a little salt in the soup. The taste is sour and hard to swallow.


    But now even horse meat is extremely precious. Every dead horse can only make soup to drink!


    It turns out that they once disliked horse meat and roasted it on the fire. It tasted better. But these days, horse meat has become less and less precious.


    Every living and walking horse is a moving granary, and also a hope to bring them back to their hometown. They did not dare to kill the horses easily, so the corpses of the horses could only be boiled and distributed to the soldiers, so that they could support for a longer period of time.


    "What''s the news? Have you heard who is the leader of that team? Who''s that miracle doctor? "


    Alhan asked anxiously. Several generals around him were sitting with sad faces. They also had a bowl of horse meat soup in their hands, which was so thin that they could reflect their eyebrows. They took a look at their general. Almost every time the scouts came back to report, the general would ask who was the leader of the team.


    However, no one can answer this question.


    "How is the war going? What''s the outcome? "


    The news that the scouts brought back was that the fat sheep were running for their lives in a hurry. They even left countless supplies to escape.


    "General, please order to send troops immediately, otherwise we can''t even get a horse hair!"


    He waved his hand, frowned and said, "don''t worry. What''s the hurry? Let''s see. We''ll send out ten scouts. We''ll find out from all sides and report back as soon as possible. "


    The subordinates bowed their heads in silence. When is this? Do you want to see it again?


    If you look further, I''m afraid all the supplies have been robbed by the other three parties!


    They don''t think that the three parties will give them even one car of the baggage they have seized!


    "General..."


    Arhan, what do you think the fat leaders want to say? So easy to beat? Don''t forget that no one who can live to the present and come here is simple. Don''t forget the news we got. "


    Alhan sighed: "send out another 50 scouts, 50 people in each team, take the ice skate, listen to the news along the way, collect the food you can eat, and when you meet the brothers of other tribes who died in the war, you must be restrained, so as not to be eaten by wild animals."


    They immediately closed their mouths, frowned, drank the hard to swallow horse meat soup, and began to meditate. Their general, this is not to send scouts to inquire for information. This is to use the name of scouts to let the subordinates go everywhere to clean up the corpses of war horses when the war is in chaos. Of course, the corpses of human beings can not be let go.


    Alhan''s tribe is not a big one. No matter how strong the troops are, or how strong the troops are, or how much the supplies are, they are very common among many northern armies. Of course, with the number and ability of the alhan tribe, it is too few to draw out only a few people.


    It is said that the tribe of alhan at that time fell ill because of lack of food and clothing and lack of medicine. Many of them were young adults, so it was impossible to send more people out.


    The truth of this matter is questionable.


    There are no teenagers in this team, nor are they too old. Of course, they are not young adults. Most of them are in their 40s. This age is very awkward, not young, physical strength and energy than the elderly, but far less than young adults. Beiyu is a nomadic people, poor and hard, more than 40 years old, has entered the ranks of the elderly, wrinkled face, most of the body weakened a lot.As a matter of fact, less than half of the men in Beiyu can live beyond 40 years old.


    And this number is not the number of infants who died young!


    Along the way, with their old and weak army, there are not many casualties. It''s their general''s skill that can get here alive.


    The men of alhan died very little, or at least hardly starved to death.


    This is also the reason why their general and clan leader, though not strong in character and not much courage, can make people respect and obey. The chief generals, patriarchs and leaders of all the troops are of noble status. No matter how many taxis died of starvation or injury, they never lacked food and medicine. The last handful of rice, the last leg of cattle and sheep belong to the generals and generals.


    Every day, countless taxis die of starvation, injury and death!


    Among the many northern armies, none of alhan''s subordinates died of starvation!


    And alhan''s subordinates, because of the injury, did not die of medicine is not much, this has to say, is a miracle!


    "It''s reported that there are many deaths and injuries in the southern cavalry!"


    "Newspaper, Western cavalry encounter ambush, countless casualties!"


    These two news make alhan''s subordinates deeply aware of their general''s foresight and foresight.


    "The newspaper said that the fat sheep fled in disorder and left countless ice skates, which were full of grain and other supplies. All the three sides went to fight."


    This news made the generals unable to sit still any longer: "I beg the general to order an attack. My subordinates are willing to lead all the cavalry forward. We must not let this only great opportunity pass by again!"

 Chapter 661

    Countless ice skates were left on the road, each loaded with full supplies. Because the fat sheep fled in a hurry, they were surrounded by three armies, and the chasers ran for their lives, so they couldn''t take care of them any more. A lot of ice skates, tilted down on the road, exposed above the load, bags of grain, as well as pieces of beef and mutton.


    Seeing the grain on the ice skate and the beef and mutton all over the eyes, all the robbers who came to rob were red eyed.


    In front of them is the food they haven''t seen for a long time, forget the taste, and the tender and mellow beef and mutton!


    With these supplies, they will no longer have to suffer from hunger, and will be able to eat enough to return home alive. These are not food, not beef and mutton, but their lives, the treasures that can keep them alive!


    At this time, even the northern army let the infantry move slowly in front of them, thinking that Feiyang and the other two teams would be defeated first, and then the general of Weng Deli would quickly send all the cavalry to move forward with the fastest speed towards the abandoned baggage of Feiyang. However, their actions are still a little too late, a little later than those of the South and the West.


    Looking at the ice skates not far away, as well as the bags of grain and innumerable supplies scattered on the ground, the southern and Western armies were all crazy and sped towards the direction of supplies.


    But the road leading to the location of the ice skate was not wide enough to accommodate so many cavalry.


    A lot of cavalry collided with each other heavily and fell off the horse. No one would look at the fallen man. They continued to run towards the direction of the baggage. If you arrive at the position of the ice block earlier, you will be able to snatch more supplies. Not to mention the other team, even your own team is in conflict in order to snatch more supplies.


    The southern and Western teams were staring at each other with hostile eyes.


    On the road in front of them, there was food spilled from the bag and fell on the ground.


    Precious grains of grain, which they haven''t seen for a long time, or even forgotten the taste, are under their feet!


    Several taxi drivers fell from their horses and fell on the ground. They grabbed the grain with their hands and sent it to their mouths to chew and swallow it.


    They didn''t care whether the food was raw or not. They were all crazy. They went to catch the food that they could see around them and crawled to reach the food in the distance. These people don''t look at the moving legs and strong hooves of horses around them. They didn''t even escape the trample of the horses, only grain particles fell to the ground in their eyes.


    "Click..."


    In the sound of broken bones, a taxi pawn with his mouth full of grain and ice suddenly opened his mouth wide and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The iron hooves of the horse fell on him mercilessly and broke his bones!


    However, he didn''t seem to know what had happened or the pain. He stretched out his hand and wriggled to catch the food in the distance. The mouth was full of grain and ice, which turned into blood red. With the blood, it fell all around.


    The taxi drivers have gone crazy and collapsed!


    They had already been stretched too tight, and their nerves would be broken at any time. At last, when they saw the food and innumerable supplies, they collapsed completely.


    Hunger, fear, pain and despair, too many negative emotions, make them not normal, just numb and panic forward, walking behind others. In a way, they have become walking dead, or overstocked too many emotions, and overstocked too long, burst out at this moment.


    The food in front of them, which they had been looking forward to for a long time, suddenly appeared so many, which touched their sensitive nerve.


    In the process of crowding, collision and scrambling, more taxis fell from the horses and were trampled to death.


    "Go away and die!"


    In the chaos, I don''t know who yelled and scolded, let alone who was the first to draw out his sword and cut other people''s necks.


    Later, more and more people yelled and scolded, and more and more people turned from pushing with their hands to pulling knives. When more and more people pull out their weapons, they attack each other quickly, and the smell of blood floats in the air. Curse, cry, cry


    The chaos in one place affected other places, just like the domino effect, and soon became a scuffle.


    The alliance broke up in a flash and became the enemy of life and death.


    These people were originally United for the purpose of plundering supplies and getting food. Similarly, for the sake of food and interests, they can become deadly enemies at any time. The supplies in front of them, especially the food, and the narrow road, were the fuse of their chaotic war. All kinds of negative emotions have been suppressed for too long and need to vent, so these people take up arms one after another and attack each other.


    In the chaos, because it''s too messy, sometimes we can''t even tell who is the enemy.


    Sometimes, it''s our own people in the same team, attacking our own people and killing our companions!Not only because there are too many people, even in the same team, it is impossible to know each other. And at this time, all the people are red eyed and lose their sense. There is only one idea in their mind. Kill all the people in front of them and take all the ice skates.


    "Are these wolf cubs crazy?"


    Amugu opened his eyes wide and looked at the soldiers from the northern regions who came to rob their supplies nearby. They were fighting and fighting together. He shook his head: "it''s really wolf like. It''s really saving us a lot to kill each other."


    Another man sneered and said, "it''s really such a thing. Before we start, they will bite the dog first."


    Feng Qingxiao saw this scene through his telescope and raised his lips slightly. He had not used the ambush set for the bandits in the northern region, but the other side had already started internal strife. Such a scuffle does not know when it will stop. At least the other side''s scuffle will kill and injure many people and consume some troops. No matter how many casualties, it will do them good.


    Shan Li suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity to do meritorious service, and he quickly clasped his fist: "Lord, I ask you to take people to attack while the chaos is going."


    Amugu shook his head slightly and thought to himself that the enemy was fighting among themselves. If he attacked at this time, he would make the enemy stop fighting and resist the attack together. This general shanlihu was grateful to Lord Hong En for his eagerness to perform meritorious service, so he didn''t think of this.


    Feng Qingxiao shakes his head slightly. Suddenly, he reacts. His face turns red. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak any more.


    Part of the northern cavalry, has rushed out of the chaos, toward the direction of the ice skate. The others who were still fighting at random at the back all cried out, fearing that they would be rushed by others first, taking away their supplies and fighting no longer. They all tried their best to follow the cavalry in front.


    "Boom..." Deafening sound, straight up into the sky.

 Chapter 662

    The northern teams of the South and the West had been fighting with each other for some time. When they saw that some people had already run to the ice skate, they could not care to fight any more. They rushed to the ice skate. People and horses crowded together, pushing and shouting at each other.


    In fact, the road is not narrow, but tens of thousands of cavalry are gathered together, even people and horses, and even the spacious road will be narrow.


    On both sides of the road, there are steep cliffs, hard and steep stone walls, full of ice and snow. It''s hard to climb, not to mention a horse, even a man. The passage between the left and right mountains was originally very wide. If these northern bandits advance in an orderly way, they will not be crowded and collided.


    It''s just that these people all want to rush to the ice skate and snatch more supplies. They are not real troops, but also defeated soldiers. What''s the discipline?


    Even though some generals were desperately restraining and giving orders, their orders could not be conveyed and ignored in such a chaotic situation.


    Fortunately, there is no need for them to restrain now. The scuffle has finally come to an end. Everyone is urging the horse to gallop towards the ice skateboard.


    Many dead bodies, as well as injured and fallen on the ground, there is no possibility of standing up!


    Countless horseshoes trampled over their bodies and corpses. There are still some soldiers who lost their horses and didn''t fall on the ground as stepping stones. They ran to the side of the road and tried their best to avoid the iron hooves of the horses. They struggled to climb forward on the edge of the mountain wall.


    Fortunately, the road was not long, and soon the cavalry rushed out. In front of them was a flat snow plain, white, which was very convenient for the horses to gallop and March.


    The cavalry who rushed out of the narrow road, as well as the lucky ones who lost their horses, rushed to the flat snow. Across the flat snow, they came to the side of the ice block. Their eyes were staring at the ice block. On the flat and spacious snow plain, the bandits of the northern region were everywhere. They were no longer narrow. They urged their horses or ran to the snow plain with their legs, and ran from different places to the ice sled.


    The people behind are so anxious that they speed up to catch up, but they hear the "boom" sound. Their ears can''t hear any other sound for a moment. Their heads are dizzy and their ears are booming.


    The robbers suddenly fell on the wide ice field. The huge crack, instantly engulfed countless people into, turbulent and cold water, turning, like a pot. But the boiling water, but no trace of heat, fall in, will immediately be frozen all over shiver.


    The unprepared robbers, who did not know what had happened, were made deaf and dizzy by the loud sound.


    Then they fell into the ocean with their horses and sank all the way down!


    The horses wailed and struggled to get up and leave the cold water. But the lake is colder than ice, and it''s surrounded by broken ice with sharp edges. The ice collided in the turbulent water of the lake, and the sharp part penetrated into the horse''s body, cutting the horse''s skin and penetrating into the horse''s body.


    The soldiers on the horse, without reaction, have fallen into the lake!


    The weight of the horses and the cavalry was too heavy. Some of the ice layers were cracked by the weight of countless cavalry. The ice layer sank under the water and bumped back and forth. Some of the horses and cavalry were caught in the broken ice, their skin broke and blood flowed, and they were even seriously injured.


    The cavalry danced in panic, trying to get out of the back of the horse or swim out of the water.


    But these cavalry, many of them are wearing armor, or heavy leather armor, and thick clothes.


    Their feet, all in the saddle pedal inside, panic, a time where can escape. The horses were frightened and injured. People stood up and ran about. Many cavalry were thrown out of the horse, but their feet were still in the saddle. Some people were hit by ice floes, some people were hit by ice floes, some people sank under the water.


    The cavalry at the back ran too fast and too fast. Besides, the horses were next to the horses and the people were crowded in front of them. They didn''t see clearly what was going on. Their horses also ran to the snow, the sound of hoofs and loud shouts, so that they did not hear the sound of the horses.


    "Click Click... "


    With the ice breaking in front, countless cracks radiate from the place where the ice started to fly up and split.


    In front of the ice, the lake water surged out. Although there were many cracks on the ice, it did not completely split and the lake water did not gush out. But as more and more cavalry ran to the ice on the lake, there were more and deeper cracks in the ice that had already split.


    "Ah..."


    With the scream, the ice on the surface of the lake broke apart, and countless cavalry fell into the water.


    With a large area of ice on the surface of the lake cracking, the cavalry behind finally saw this scene and quickly reined in the horse.Originally, the excellent riding skills of the cavalry in the northern region were nothing to them. But sadly, there are still countless cavalry coming from behind, charging at the fastest speed. No matter how good their riding skills were, they were able to rein in their horses by the lake, but they were severely attacked by the cavalry swarming behind them. Immediately they were pushed into the lake with people and horses.


    Tragedy, that''s how it happened!


    The cavalry behind can''t see what happened in front, and the cavalry farther away can''t see what happened in front. They were all in a hurry to get near the ice block, so they were all very fast and kept pushing their horses forward.


    Domino effect again!


    I don''t know how many unfortunate cavalry, who were reined by the lake, were pushed into the cold water.


    The cavalry behind were also pushed and fell into the lake. The iron hooves of the horses, the cold of the lake and the heavy armor made it difficult for the cavalry to surface. Beiyu people are proficient in riding and shooting, but they can''t swim. Even if some of them can swim, they can''t help being pressed down by horses and people.


    Feng Qingxiao coldly from the telescope, looking at everything on the lake.


    At the same time, the rear is still in the narrow road, the crowded cavalry also heard the deafening sound from the top of their heads, and then countless pieces of ice and stones rolled down from the top of the mountain!

 Chapter 663

    The ice skate is a bait, which intentionally scatters grain on the ground, and bags of grain, beef, mutton and many other supplies exposed from the ice skate are all for the robbers to see. There are countless precious food supplies, so that the robbers can only pay attention to the supplies in the center of their eyes and never notice anything else.


    Unexpectedly, the robbers in the South and the west, because of their supplies, were in chaos and fighting each other.


    Of course, the accident was excellent and a huge harvest.


    Through the road between the two mountains, the flat and wide snow field ahead is not a snow field, but a big lake. Cold winter, the lake formed a thick ice, heavy snow again and again, covered with thick snow on the ice. It looks like a plain covered with ice and snow. If it''s normal, people from northern regions who come to rob will think that there is a big lake here.


    However, the bandits in the northern region who were lured by the baggage were already in a state of confusion. When they saw so much food, beef, mutton and so on, how could they even think that this is a big lake?


    A time of internal strife made them even more dizzy. Moreover, even if they remembered that there was not a snow field in front of them, but a big lake, they would not hesitate to push their horses forward. Because this season, the ice on the lake is thick enough for cavalry to pass. What''s more, the countless supplies in front of them made them ignore that it was a lake.


    On the surface of the lake, yunzihuang had already laid mines at a fixed point. After starting, these mines would explode and blow up the ice layer on the surface of the lake.


    The land mines are placed in several positions on the lake surface determined in advance. Once the land mines are started, the location of the land mines will blow up a large area immediately. There will be many cracks on the ice far away from the mine. Although the ice does not crack immediately, as long as the enemy troops step on it, it will crack soon.


    The set position of the mine is close to the shore of the ice sled. The mine will not be activated until the enemy troops arrive on the lake with enough cavalry, and even some of them have reached the shore.


    In this way, some of the enemy troops who came ashore cut off their retreat after the ice layer was blown open. At the same time, there were ambushes all around. These isolated troops must be dead.


    All the enemy troops still on the ice fell into the lake, which was cold enough to kill them. After dealing with the enemy forces on the shore, some of them who are lucky enough to climb on the shore have been frozen and will soon become zombies. They have no ability to resist and escape, and they are also dead.


    This is not enough. On the mountains where the enemy troops passed, they had already laid ambush. When things broke out on the surface of the lake, they retreated the prepared rocks from the top of the mountain and started the pre-set mines. These mines are hidden on the hillside and hillside. Once started, they can not only injure a lot of enemy troops, but also make the ice and gravel on the hillside and hillside fall down a lot, causing a large range of casualties to the enemy.


    This strategy is very cruel and can kill and kill countless enemy troops without blood.


    There were not many cavalry in the retreating northern region. After eating up the dead horses and carrying the dead bodies all the way, they had to rely on slaughtering the horses to maintain their livelihood. There are fewer and fewer war horses, and the hope of returning home is also more and more dim. Once all the war horses are killed, the possibility of returning to the tribe is too low.


    To destroy the cavalry of these northern bandits is to defeat them.


    Before that, it was Feng Qingxiao who sent a team to lure the enemy to kill him.


    Pretending to run away in panic when meeting the army, he dropped a lot of ice skates, but in those ice skates, there were no supplies, but countless archers hidden. After that, the escaped cavalry turned over and came back to kill them. First, they gave the robbers in the south a challenge.


    The West also encountered an ambush, but in the end those ambushes escaped.


    The southern and Western teams, of course, will not give up after suffering losses, and are lured all the way here. Cavalry, of course, is running in the front, so they stepped into the trap.


    When the cavalry of the South and the West were in a panic, retreating and fleeing, ambush came down from the sky and appeared near them, with countless sharp arrows coming like rain. One by one, they blocked the cavalry into several parts, so there are not many cavalry left at the end of the ambush circle. After being shot and killed, they realized that they had been ambushed by the other party''s stratagem and fled in a hurry.


    Fengxue led the cavalry, then pursued and killed, but the speed was not too fast.


    "Take it easy. Don''t chase too fast. The dog jumps off the wall when it''s too fast."


    "Yes, sir."


    Around the generals, laughing and repeatedly agreed to restrain the subordinates, not slow, all the way to kill the enemy around the backward, all the way in pursuit of the back. The enemy troops who fled and fell behind were killed, but they could not catch up with the deserters in front.


    The fleeing bandits of the northern region, how can they know that the other side deliberately did not catch up with them, but used the method of cannibalism to constantly eliminate them.


    The people in front run away in a hurry, faster, and those who fall behind also hasten to speed up the horse. In fact, it''s very easy for Fengxue to catch up with these cavalry, because these bandits in the northern region are all hungry. How much food can they feed their horses?The horses on the crotch of these cavalry were all weak and weak, and some of them could not run at all.


    No matter how hard the master lashes with his whip, he can''t run very fast. All the horses are powerless. Although Feng Xue and others'' horses are far from the peak, they can eat something every day at least, so they have much better physical strength and run much faster than each other''s horses.


    "Kill


    All of a sudden, around do not know when, and out of a few cavalry, at the same time toward the escape of the northern region robbers chase!


    All of a sudden, the fleeing bandits in the northern region were separated from each other and cut out several parts. These separated parts are besieged in the middle, first with sharp arrows, then with sharp blades.


    Someone knelt down on the ground in a hurry and cried out: "spare my life, I surrender, I surrender, please spare my life."


    "Please spare my life and be a slave and servant!"


    Fengxue is too lazy to pay attention to these people. She orders to leave some people behind, gather up the horses and drive the prisoners forward: "if you want to live, have food to eat, and eat beef and mutton, take up your knife and kill the enemy in front of you, or you will die!"


    He raised his voice to finish these words and led the team to the south.


    At the end of the battle by the lake, all the northern cavalry on the other side were shot. Lucky to be able to climb the shore, has been frozen shivering all over, pale, ushered in, is also a sharp blade.


    Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face, not because of the continuous effectiveness of the stratagem, victory and ease, but cold as the distant snow peak. The northern army is still pressing ahead and there is no loss. The eastern army is still standing still and the situation is still pressing.

 Chapter 664

    First try to destroy more cavalry, so that the other side can''t compare with them in speed. This is the first step for fengqingxiao to resist the enemy. The second step is to regroup our forces and break down one of the main forces so that the other side can flee. Now the first step is a success, and the second step is still being implemented.


    Even after defeating the southern army, although the Western army has a lot of casualties, the number is not very large, and there are still forces to besiege and attack again.


    The northern army was the slowest, so it was not involved in the scuffle. It was all new forces.


    Dongfang, don''t know what the general is thinking. Do you want to wait until they are defeated in the east? Or looking for better opportunities?


    The combined forces of the four sides are more than 100000!


    Fortunately, the GuLun tribe''s nearly 30000 people, as well as the soldiers and horses of the other two tribes, are all under his command. However, among the three tribes, there are only less than 30000 soldiers who can fight. It turns out that his combat power is only about 40000, and this is the territory of northern regions. No city to stick to, no reinforcements, only on their own!


    The only accident was the cavalry scuffle between the South and the west, which killed and injured many people. Then yunzihuang and fengqingxiao plotted against each other, and at last less than half of them could escape. And Fengxue is leading the team to pursue and kill later, and there are several teams that will pursue and kill later.


    Feng Qingxiao waved hard and led the team to leave. The direction was South!


    Concentrate all forces to attack the northern enemy in the south. Before the arrival of the northern army, before the action of the eastern army, or even before the reaction of the Western generals, repel the southern enemy. At least after repelling the southern army, even if the other three armies can no longer form a encirclement against them, they can detour around the other enemy troops from the South and advance to the GuLun tribe.


    We can also take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Western army. If we can repel 50000 Western armies, there will be only two enemy forces in the north and the East. These two sides will never dare to attack them again easily.


    Wind green sky galloping on the war horse, looking around with binoculars, has already issued a military order, those who surrender will not die!


    Emphasize this military order, those who violate it will be killed!


    It''s not because Feng Qingxiao is merciful. At this time, he has to be soft hearted and take in the enemy who came to rob them and besiege them. Instead, he wants to use this method to divide the enemy, make the enemy''s morale lax, give them some hope, and let the enemy surrender without fighting. If the enemy fought to death, his few subordinates would suffer heavy casualties.


    If those who surrender do not kill, and they are from the northern regions, they will surely make the soldiers who are already demoralized and defeated give up their resistance and are willing to surrender.


    In this way, we can reduce a lot of our losses.


    Feng Qingxiao also has an idea that the captured soldiers can be used as vanguards to attack and resist the northern enemies who come to rob in other directions. Although these soldiers do not have much loyalty and combat effectiveness, they will try their best when their lives are threatened. This is also a way to reduce our own losses and cause more casualties to the enemy.


    "The enemy from the West has been killed."


    "Newspaper, the northern army is advancing rapidly. The cavalry is only five li away from here!"


    The generals around Feng Qingxiao''s face was very heavy. They had already fought with the army of the south. However, at this moment, although the enemy of the South was losing, the enemy of the West had arrived. If they were attacked by the southern and Western armies, they would be in danger.


    The enemy forces in the north are only five miles away from them. They will arrive at any time. Once the northern army arrives here and encircles them, it will be difficult for them to break through.


    "Newspaper, there are also changes in the East!"


    In the East, alhan''s subordinates all begged the patriarch to send troops. At least a group of generals would be sent to lead them. Even if they caught a tail, they could get some supplies. Of course, they can also take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, along the way convergence of other friendly bodies, dead or injured horses, even if it is their reward for convergence of the body.


    They will never admit that they will secretly hide the corpses they have gathered and transport them back to the barracks as food reserves.


    It''s no use staying here and squatting here to drink cold air. They can''t think of the ability of tens of thousands of fat sheep with a large number of supplies to escape from the siege of more than 100000 armies to the East and deliver them to them.


    "General, at least we have to get enough food to keep us back to the tribe."


    Alhan looked up into the distance: "what''s the message from the scouts? Did you not find out who the chief generals of those people were? "


    There is always a strange feeling that those people are not "fat sheep", definitely not "fat sheep" in the mouth of the other three main generals!


    Can a fat sheep survive in the black bear Valley?


    Can the fat sheep get so many supplies from the black bear Valley? All the way here?


    Some unbelievable rumors and exaggerated news may not be ridiculous. Many of them are facts."General, patriarch, please order us to set out!"


    Several generals were about to cry and knelt down together to ask.


    Although their patriarch is not a good general or a famous general, he is definitely the best patriarch.


    They eat and live with them, eat the same things, and think of the tribe wholeheartedly. This time, all the people who came to northern Xinjiang were people over 40 years old, if the clan leader had not been determined and refused to transfer a young man from the tribe.


    Alhan is cautious and careful. He always lags behind others in everything. He would rather be ridiculed countless times for being timid and incompetent than go ahead lightly. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be buried in Northern Xinjiang like other tribes!


    "Ready to go."


    He finally gave the order, and his subordinates immediately stood up: "patriarch, we have already been ready, ready to leave at any time."


    "On foot."


    A subordinate said bitterly, "general, you''d better send cavalry first. Otherwise, when we get there, I''m afraid there will be nothing left."


    "If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. This is the high level of the art of war in the Central Plains. We people in the northern regions don''t lose many battles because we don''t understand the art of war in the Central Plains."


    "Newspaper, alhambe of the East, marching here!"


    "Newspaper, the Western army is attacking from the flank!"


    "Newspaper, northern army..."


    There is no need for scouts to report the movement of the north, because the naked eye can see that the black army is approaching. At the same time, the vanguard of the Western army has also arrived here and is attacking from the flank!

 Chapter 665

    In all directions, the black army can''t see the end at a glance!


    Feng Qingxiao yelled: "kill, rush out!"


    Everyone knows that if they are besieged by an army of several parties, they will surely fall into a bloody battle. When the time comes, it will be very difficult for us to rush out. Now we have to fight hard to defeat the enemy forces in the south. Only in this way can we break through the encirclement.


    The troops, like a sharp knife, pierced into the southern army, and the retreating Southern Army fled in all directions.


    The cavalry that had been chased before were chased from the rear and left and right by Feng Xue and others. It was on purpose to drive those cavalry to the south. The fleeing cavalry, with strong enemies on the left, right and rear sides and strong bows and crossbows, had no choice but to rush South and into the ranks of the south.


    The cavalry''s rush made the disordered troops run away because of the defeat.


    This is the retreat of the Zapai army, and then continue to be killed by Feng Qingxiao and others, the team has long been scattered. What''s more, these people are here to rob supplies, not to fight hard. In the face of the fierce enemy, of course, they are not willing to fight to the death. Instead, they are running around.


    The main general of the South did not expect that they not only did not surround each other, but also defeated the cavalry so quickly and killed them.


    These soldiers, like headless flies, ran around.


    Feng Qingxiao had already seen through his telescope the chaos of the enemy forces in the south. As long as he could rush out of the chaos, he could get rid of the encircled army from the West and the north. He could also use the chaos of the enemy forces in the south to block the pursuit of the other two directions.


    He took the lead and led his subordinates to rush forward bravely. With such speed and strong impact, he could break through before the other two enemy troops arrived.


    After breaking through the encirclement from the southern army, there was no ambush ahead, no other enemy. Whether they are far away or have other plans, they have space and time.


    Another purpose is to let the enemy catch up with them and lead them to a distance.


    Yun Zihuang is still here to treat the seriously injured soldiers. The wounded soldiers are also hiding here to rest. There are many supplies, which are also hidden in some hidden places around. Only by leading more than 100000 enemy troops away from here can yunzihuang and the wounded be safe and keep their supplies.


    He not only wants to defeat the enemy, but also to break through and lead them away!


    Alhan ordered the team to slow down. Originally, they were on foot. They did not send out cavalry or ride on ice skates. Their walking speed was not fast. Now he ordered to slow down again, and the army was crawling like a tortoise.


    The scouts finally brought back more information. The southern team was ambushed and many people were killed and injured.


    The West also encountered ambush and suffered heavy losses.


    These news, let alhan feel his decision before, incomparably wise. It''s true that it''s the most correct thing to order the army to stand still. Look, it''s only a short time since then. Both the South and the West have been calculated by the so-called "fat sheep" and many people have been killed and injured.


    The generals of alhan''s subordinates were also convinced. They were wise and unpredictable. They knew that the other side was not a fat sheep, but a fierce and cunning wolf!


    Among the United forces, alhan had the least troops and the most scouts.


    Soon, some scouts returned to the army with their horses dragging ice skates full of things.


    The main task of these so-called Scouts is not to inquire about the news, but to collect the bodies and injured horses along the way. Of course, they absolutely abide by the orders of the patriarch, and kindly converged on their allies. After they died in the war, they were thrown dead bodies in the wilderness.


    Dead horses, and wounded horses, are their rations.


    After the end of the scuffle, if the allies can remember this, they will return the corpses to the other side. Of course, the allies should not let them work for nothing, but always give them some thanks. If allies don''t have that awareness, they don''t mind reminding each other.


    actually, how much did they converse to the corpse and has the final say?


    Send back a part to let the other party appreciate, but also get a gift, leaving other bodies, is still their food reserves, why not?


    It''s also possible that allies can''t remember it at all, or forget it on purpose.


    In this way, the bodies of their many allies are countless grain reserves. After all, even the sick and wounded have been abandoned. Who else is willing to take a lot of corpses?


    The only purpose of these corpses is to reserve food and provide food for the living. They can live a few more days and return to the tribe and home alive. No one is willing to eat his own body except a few people. And no one wants his father, son, brother, relatives and friends to become the food of others.


    It''s different from eating the corpses of the enemy troops in Northern Xinjiang. After all, these dead people, like them, are all from northern regions. Maybe they have blood relations that they don''t know.For many people in the northern regions, it''s not too much problem to eat the meat of the Central Plains or the Risheng empire. But it''s hard to accept eating one''s own flesh, even though the northern region is full of wolf nature.


    Therefore, along the way, these fleeing Beiyu people used the corpses of war horses, slaughtered the wounded and sick war horses, or hunted for food along the way. Only when we had to, we had to be cruel and close our eyes to eat the dead companion''s body.


    "Newspaper, the cavalry of the South and the west, completely destroyed!"


    The scouts who came back to report the news were pale, their bodies were still shaking slightly, their eyes were full of fear.


    Alhan and the people around him who heard the news were extremely shocked. He immediately asked, "don''t panic, calm down, and make it clear what happened?"


    "I don''t know It''s terrible Those people must be the darling of the eternal Heaven


    The scouts rattled, speechless, terrified, and even more ugly.


    Alhan frowned and looked at the other scouts. "Which one of you can tell clearly what happened?"


    "Patriarch, we don''t know what happened. We just heard..."


    Finally, a scout was more mature and steady. He told off what he had heard and seen, and the strange things that happened on the lake and on the mountain and the road between the mountains. These scouts heard the deafening sound, saw the suddenly cracked lake, the splashing ice, and the falling rocks in the distance. They couldn''t understand and didn''t see clearly what happened. They thought that Feng Qingxiao and others were protected by the eternal Heaven.


    Alhan immediately said aloud, "give me orders to stop."

 Chapter 666

    "Newspaper, our rear is under attack!"


    "What? How is that possible? How many people are there? "


    "Tens of thousands of troops!"


    The chief General of the Western army was encircled and looked back at the back of the team. Just now he felt that the rear of the team was a bit chaotic, but he did not expect that someone would attack from the rear. The joint action of the four parties is not only a large number of troops, but also a thorough and secret arrangement, and even a night march. How could anyone attack his rear?


    "Who is it?"


    The man who came to report the military situation shook his head: "general, the other side didn''t flag. I don''t know who it was."


    "Asshole, what do you do? To report the military situation, I don''t know who the enemy is coming to attack us? "


    The man bowed his head and secretly complained in his heart that the other party would not even fight. Obviously, he didn''t want others to know who they were. After they were attacked, they had asked each other many times who they were, but the other side just attacked and ignored them.


    "Go to find out which party''s men and horses are, and block the attack."


    "General, there are a lot of people on the other side, and they are all cavalry. The brothers are dead and wounded. They can''t stop it!"


    "Cavalry? All cavalry? How is that possible? "


    Hearing this news, the general was even more at a loss. At this time, the retreating troops and cavalry were rare. It''s not that there are no war horses. It''s just that all the war horses are used to pull the ice sled, and on the ice sled, except for a small amount of supplies, are all retreating soldiers. There is no way. The number of war horses is limited, and in order not to be starved to death, they have to be slaughtered all the way.


    Many of the soldiers are injured. Even if there is no injury, they walk on two legs. The speed of the hungry and weak soldiers is worrying.


    The army of Northern Xinjiang chased and killed them in the back. They went all the way to the northern region and pursued and killed them along the way.


    Once they stop, or slow down, they will be killed by the pursuers behind them. According to the news from the scouts, many of the teams left behind have been killed by the northern Xinjiang Army!


    This news made all the officers and men in the northern region, who were retreating, try their best to escape from the depths of the northern region and towards their hometown. Even though they are tired and short of food and clothing, they dare not slow down or stay.


    Cavalry at this time, is too luxurious, because a horse can ride two people at most, and the speed will be much slower.


    Use the war horse to pull the ice sled. Each ice sled uses four war horses, on which more than 20 people can ride.


    Of course, because the horses don''t have much food, it''s good to walk on their own, but in order to speed up the journey, they have to squeeze the last strength of the horses. As there are fewer and fewer war horses, more and more people are killed on the ice skates. A lot of things are made of rough skates and temporary shelves.


    Even so, not all the taxi drivers can ride on the ice skate, and many of them are walking.


    With the continuous decrease of the number of war horses and the damage of ice skates, every ice skate is overcrowded. Even so, the soldiers had to take turns riding on ice skates to reduce the consumption of physical strength.


    Many soldiers, on the road of retreat, fell into the ice and snow and could not get up again!


    Fortunately, there were dead soldiers and horses along the way, providing special food for the defeated people.


    "What''s wrong? Why is the rear so chaotic? "


    The stable general of the north, finding that the rear of the team was in disorder, frowned and scolded, and immediately sent someone to the rear to check. The people he sent didn''t go far, and someone from the rear came to report in panic: "general, there are strong enemies attacking our rear!"


    "Who?"


    His brow wrinkled into a knot and he looked back. Could it be that the other two friendly forces, seeing each other''s defeat, felt that they had something to take advantage of and wanted to seize all the supplies, turned back to attack him?


    "General, the other side didn''t flag and suddenly attacked us. There were so many people and we couldn''t resist it."


    "How many on the other side?"


    "It seems to be overwhelming. There are at least tens of thousands of people, and the horse is strong. The rear of our army is defeated greatly!"


    The main general of the North was also encircled. Originally, he thought it was a friendly army of the West. In order to grab more supplies, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. But his subordinates said that the other side didn''t flag and didn''t know who it was. He immediately ordered: "gather up the army, stabilize, block the other party''s attack, do not mess."


    After giving the order, he thought deeply about the identity of the other party. He could not be a friend of the south, because the friend of the South was defeated and had no strength to attack him.


    It''s not likely that they were from the East. Alhan was timid and cautious, and he was far away from him, and his troops were not as good as him. The most likely is that in the west, there are more people than him, and the distance from him is also the nearest.


    At this time, he did not care to attack the defeated sheep, and quickly mobilized the army to resist the attack from the rear.The war, on the road leading to the northern region, was carried out vigorously.


    At this time, they couldn''t figure out who was going to attack them in the back. They were all frightened. They all suspected that it was the friendly troops who had united to rob fat sheep and had done such a mean thing for the sake of supplies. The western and Northern troops had to stop attacking Feiyang for the time being, gather up the scattered and fleeing soldiers, stabilize their positions, send people to help the rear to resist the attack of the other side, and find out the identity of the other side.


    The troops led by Feng Qingxiao, like a sharp knife, pierced through the army of the South and passed quickly through the camp.


    The southern army was first attacked by the defeated cavalry, and then more people were killed by the cavalry, which made the army chaotic. Then, the team that they thought was "fat sheep" came in constantly.


    The generals have lost their binding force on their subordinates, and their orders are difficult to convey due to too much confusion.


    Just as Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao expected, once the battle was defeated, the enemy troops who came to rob immediately retreated in disorder. Of course, the reason why the enemy troops were so confused and defeated on a large scale was that they were attacked by a powerful enemy of unknown origin.


    From the telescope, Feng Qingxiao also saw the enemy forces in the north and the West. The rear was in chaos, but he didn''t know what had happened. After leading the team out of the southern army, there were tens of thousands of troops behind him, but he didn''t lead many people. The southerner, of course, refused to let go of Feiyang. He took the lead in leading the team and then came after him.


    Just at this time, there was a heavy and rapid sound of horse''s hooves in front of us. In the sound of a large number of cavalry galloping, a large army was rushing towards the team of fengqingxiao!

 Chapter 667

    On the top of the mountain, the snow is white and the trees are few. The mountains, the trees and the rocks are like a light ink painting. When there is no wind, the top of the mountain is very quiet, just like in a picture. On the quiet top of the mountain, there was a white object moving slightly.


    Yun Zihuang stood on the top of the mountain and looked around.


    They are still worried about fengqingxiao. Although this war is not as difficult as they have experienced before, it is not as dangerous as they are in heixiong valley. After all, the enemy''s forces in the four directions alliance are more than 100000, and although they have increased a lot of people, the actual number of troops that can fight is far lower than the actual number of troops.


    Especially the GuLun tribe, which had just submitted to her and fengqingxiao, and the other two groups, had fewer effective taxis. Even the soldiers who can fight are hungry and weak. It''s hard to say how much combat power they can have. And now this team is not the army of pursuing the wind in Northern Xinjiang, or even the army of Zixiao empire.


    The soldiers of Risheng Empire and several tribes in the northern region formed this complicated team.


    "The number of enemies is still a little more. After all, this is the territory of northern regions. If someone knows the identity of Qingxiao, it will be a big trouble."


    She shook her head slightly. She was too far away from the battlefield. She could only vaguely hear the cry of killing in the wind, but could not see anything.


    "I don''t doubt the loyalty of those people. Even if they are not loyal to Qingxiao, they will be loyal to the baggage."


    She said to herself that when she came here, she laughed. At this time, the baggage is equal to life and the lifeblood of all of them. No matter how complicated this team is, as long as these people want to live and don''t want to die, they will never escape or rebel. Because doing so is equivalent to losing the baggage. In the long journey of ice and snow, without the baggage, few of these people can go back alive.


    For the sake of supplies, all the people in this team will work hard!


    It''s not for their Lord, it''s not for their loyalty, it''s for themselves!


    Instead of sending scouts to inquire about the news, they only asked some soldiers of the Royal Guard to hide in some places nearby and check the news at any time. Sending Scouts is likely to attract the enemy. The purpose of the secret Sentry is to prevent the enemy from coming in this direction.


    Here are all the sick and wounded. There are also many seriously injured people. Of course, some of them have recovered and some of them are not seriously injured. However, they have no combat effectiveness.


    There are still a lot of supplies here. After getting the news, she and Feng Qingxiao made a brief study and divided the troops into two groups. She led the wounded and the seriously wounded, as well as almost all the supplies, to retreat first and find a place to hide.


    Feng Qingxiao led the rest of them, all of them with combat power, to resist the strong enemy.


    Because no scouts were sent, she didn''t know anything about the war. After treating a lot of seriously wounded people, she knew that she could not see or hear anything here, but she could not help but take advantage of the opportunity of a short rest to climb up the mountain and look at the battlefield.


    Seeing the team rushing forward, Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face becomes more and more indifferent, and Feng''s eyes are full of endless killing intention.


    This team is orderly and orderly, and all of them are cavalry. No matter from the mental state, or from the aspects of war horses and armor weapons, they are better than the soldiers of the alliance of several parties just now. His heart was a little heavy, because from the telescope, we could see that behind the cavalry, there was a large group of infantry, which was rapidly pressing up.


    Even if he can break through from this team, the people he leads will surely be seriously injured!


    "Kill..."


    In the opposite team, the leader of a general yelled and waved his sword.


    The cavalry rushed forward faster. Feng Qingxiao had already given the order with his hand, and then he slowly raised his hand. As soon as his hand fell, the guards who followed him would immediately fire the crossbow. At least this wave of crossbow can shoot many cavalry of the other side and make the other side''s speed slower. It''s better to cause some confusion to the other side and rush to break through in the past.


    The other side''s cavalry, while still some distance away from them, suddenly separated to the left and right, and a road appeared in the middle!


    Fengqingxiao sword eyebrow pick, see opposite divided into left and right cavalry, toward their two sides of the direction, gallop over.


    It seems that the other side wants to attack from the left and right first?


    No, no!


    The target of the other party''s attack is not them!


    The middle makes the road more spacious. The cavalry of the other side keeps a certain distance away from their troops. The cavalry at the front had already crossed their ranks and rushed towards the enemy after them.


    "What are these wolf cubs doing?"


    Feng Xue scolds and asks. Then she realizes that the person beside him is Feng Qingxiao. She quickly closes her mouth and peeps at the emperor. Fortunately, the situation was tense, and the emperor did not notice that he was rude or lazy to pay attention.


    Feng Qingxiao made a gesture to slow down the team, keep it on guard, and be ready to fight at any time.His gestures, being repeated by the generals behind, were conveyed to the rear. The team was moving along the way the other side had let out, but the left and right were the cavalry of this strange team, pulling away from them.


    "Lord, the other side has already fought with the enemy who are after us."


    Flashy, excited and nervous, kept looking back and saw that the cavalry of the opposite team had stopped the southern enemy who was chasing them, and the two sides began to fight.


    Feng Qingxiao had already seen this, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He still looked at the northern team with sharp eyes. The other side didn''t submit to his officers and soldiers in the northern region, and they didn''t carry any banner, and they didn''t know which team it was.


    There was an open space in front of them, and they had come through the road that the team had let out.


    At this time, a small number of cavalry were approaching head-on, with a large group of infantry behind them. It''s just that the infantry are still a long way from them, and only this small group of cavalry comes forward.


    Feng Qingxiao looked at the head of the cavalry on the opposite side. It was obvious that this man was the leader of the team.


    He raised his hand and ordered the team to stop. The leader of the other side was still a stone''s throw away from them, and the speed was slower. He bowed on the horse and showed no hostility. Even if the other side is hostile, these people are not enough for the royal guards to fight a wave of serial crossbows.


    The general got off the horse first and trotted over. There were twenty or thirty steps to the fengqingxiao horse. He raised his hands and knelt down on his knees and hit the ground heavily, regardless of his armor.

 Chapter 668

    "Lord, it''s alhan, this man..."


    Amugu immediately went to fengqingxiao and said in a low voice, briefly introducing alhan''s temperament and personality. As soon as the general appeared, he was stunned and recognized the clan leader who had a good reputation in the northern region.


    Alhan had kowtowed his head to the ground, and said respectfully: "minister alhan, please see the Lord. If the rescue is late, I should die. Please forgive me."


    Then, several people who followed him also got off the horse and ran over. They hold their hands high above their heads, bow down and bend their knees, and their hands follow their bodies from top to bottom. When bending down, bend your knees, press your hands on the ground, kneel down, put your hands on your left and right ears, bow your head, and touch your forehead on the ground to make a sound.


    This is the biggest and most respectful etiquette in the northern region. It can only be used when worshiping gods, when courtiers pay homage to kings and slaves pay homage to their masters.


    Alhan deeply knelt down on the ground. Fengqingxiao heard amugu''s words and had some understanding of the patriarch and general. He said in a deep voice, "get up, how many people are there under your command?"


    "Thank you, my Lord. There are 27000 people under my command. I heard that someone was plotting against my Lord, so I came to meet him in a hurry. I know it''s just a clown. Naturally, I''m not the opponent of the Lord. I just come here to do my little bit. Where is it worth the Lord''s trouble for these defeated troops? Lord, please have a rest in front of us


    The wind green Xiao indifferently place a head, didn''t say much.


    Alhan immediately ordered his subordinates to lead the way in front of him and bowed to him with a smile: "Lord, please."


    Fengxue had already received the order from fengqingxiao to spread the secret words. She raised her hand and made a gesture to convey the order. A group of cavalry moved forward, following behind the guide. The cavalry in the rear remained motionless, still ready to fight. Cavalry in the middle, surrounded by the wind.


    When the chariot of fengqingxiao came near, alhan turned over and got on the horse, with a respectful smile on his face: "I''ll wait for the Lord''s command at any time."


    Amugu said with a smile: "it turns out that the patriarch of alhan is here. The patriarch is not in the East. Why did he come here?"


    This question is also the secret order of the winner, let him ask.


    Alhan looked at amugu with a smile. Although he didn''t know the general, the people who could follow the Lord and ask him questions in front of him were naturally his confidants.


    He hugged his fist and said, "alhan has heard that the Lord is wise and powerful, and he uses his weapons like a God, and he admires him very much. I just hate that I have no chance to meet the Lord and obey his orders. Although I was not talented, I heard that those ignorant people intended to do harm to the Lord, so I prepared in many ways to inquire for information. If not, where will alhan have the chance to serve the Lord and come to see him? "


    Amugu asked a few more questions. Alhan''s mouth was full of beautiful words, his face was full of sincerity, and his expression of great respect for fengqingxiao.


    At this time, the infantry also ran over and rushed to the enemy behind Feng Qingxiao and others with the cavalry.


    Alhan held his fist respectfully to fengqingxiao: "the Lord has orders, but I will die."


    Feng Qingxiao said faintly: "the arhan clan leader has a heart. Why are the enemy troops from the West and the north in chaos in the rear?"


    "I don''t dare to be called by the Lord. I am a servant of the Lord. Please call me by my name."


    From time to time, he secretly looked at xiangfengqingxiao, but the mysterious Lord, with a ferocious golden dragon head mask on his face, couldn''t see the Lord''s expression. Can only see the Lord, a pair of no waves, indifferent as the distant mountains snow like Phoenix eyes.


    He drew closer, craned his neck, and said in a low voice, "the Jeddah clan leader sent excellent generals to attack the western and Northern enemy forces from the rear, and his ministers came from the south to meet the Lord."


    Hearing these words, Feng Qingxiao suddenly turned back, and Feng Mou looked directly at alhan: "Jeddah?"


    "It is the chieftain of Jeddah who leads the army to meet the Lord. The subordinates were not elite and weak. They were originally set up in ambush in the east to intercept the enemy after the arrival of the Lord. If you are incompetent, you should be punished. "


    Said alhan, bowing his head deeply on the horse''s back, with a respectful look.


    Shanlihu said sarcastically: "chief alhan, if it is not for the Jeddah clan leader to lead the army to attack the enemy, if the LORD goes to the East, it will be your ambush arrangement, right?"


    Alhan said in a hurry: "Lord, the rescue of the guilty minister is too late to defend himself. He is willing to accept the crime. If the Lord is angry, please cut off the head of the guilty minister. "


    With that, he craned his neck and made a gesture of cutting his head casually.


    Feng Qingxiao had just heard amugu''s introduction, and knew that the arhan patriarch was a cautious man who was used to steering the boat in the wind. At this time, he didn''t want to and didn''t care about it. He glanced at Shanli and motioned him to shut up.


    Shan Li suddenly shut up and didn''t dare to say another word. He bowed on his horse.


    "Alhan, who sent you here to meet you?"


    "Back to the Lord, it''s the eldest son of the Jeddah patriarch, and Black Whirlwind."Amugu was shocked: "what the clan leader said was the black whirlwind of bandits? Did the Jeddah patriarch cooperate with the Black Whirlwind? "


    "Arhan didn''t know the details, but it was really the eldest son of the Jeddah patriarch and heixuanhuan who came together."


    Alhan simply explained that Jeddah sent his eldest son and heixuanhuan to meet him in his army. He said that the Jeddah clan leader had personally led the army to welcome the Lord. He had admired the Lord for a long time. When he had this opportunity, he immediately joined forces with Jeddah and black whirlwind to attack the enemy. He came to the south to meet them.


    He was a little depressed, because up to now, he didn''t know the identity of the Lord.


    Jeddah''s eldest son refused to say anything about it, and the Black Whirlwind was even more mysterious. He only told him that the LORD was absolutely a wise lord, and that he was lucky to submit to him.


    "Lord, it was last year After the war, the bandits became famous in the northern region. At first, they seemed to be small in scale and famous, and soon the team grew up... "


    Amugu is the only one who knows the identity of fengqingxiao in all the northern regions. He knows that the Lord must not know that heixuanfeng, a famous bandit in the northern regions, whispers the situation.


    Feng Qingxiao is silent. Looking into the distance, Jeddah has already appeared here, and the wind blade must come. Is this Black Whirlwind the wind blade and the Iron Guard he leads?


    Thinking of this, his heart became hot and urgent. He wished to see the wind blade and the iron guards who had gone through countless difficulties and dangers.


    He raised his hand and issued a military order: "stop, the rear team changes to the front team, attack the Western enemy!"

 Chapter 669

    Feng Qingxiao led the troops and turned to attack the West. The defeated army in the South has long been out of the question. After they broke through the siege, and then they met the fighting of alhan''s team, they were already in chaos and rout, and now they are running around. These miscellaneous soldiers no longer dare to think about any supplies. They only hate that their parents have two less legs and run too slowly. They look after their heads and ignore their tails and run for their lives everywhere.


    There are still some injured people who can''t run away, and those who don''t have many chances to escape, so they just kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy and surrender.


    It''s a good opportunity and it can''t be missed.


    Therefore, Feng Qingxiao ordered to turn back and attack. The West had the most troops, but someone had already taken the back road of the West. If he led a team to attack from this side, he would surely make the enemy of the West flee.


    Jeddah patriarch''s mood is very complex, even he can''t tell what kind of mood it is.


    Forced by the wind blade, he had to agree to the wind blade plan. Of course, the biggest reason was that his life at that time was in the hands of the wind blade, and the position of manwang made him unable to refuse. First, he united with the wind blade, and put the overpowering drugs and poisons in the food, so that the people who had gathered from various tribes to escort the baggage would die or lose the power of resistance.


    Then all of them gathered together, almost exhausted the food and grass of the northern region, as well as a lot of financial resources, and fell into the hands of Jeddah and wind blade.


    Of course, Jeddah will never and can''t admit that he robbed all the goods and materials. The external reason is that all the goods and materials were robbed and all the people were killed by the rising empire.


    He got innumerable supplies, which were enough for him to form more elite soldiers, expand the territory of the tribe, and accept more small tribes. In addition, the people and horses escorting food and grass from various tribes also fall into his hands. Even if these people can''t become his elite soldiers, they can also be slaves and do too many things for him.


    After the success of the plan, the wind blade encouraged Jeddah to move forward in the direction of Northern Xinjiang. The name of the United States is to take the opportunity to recruit excellent generals and become the king of barbarians for Jeddah. The good thing is that there is no need to recruit soldiers now. As long as Jeddah takes his luggage and is willing to give food to the fleeing soldiers of the northern region, these people will immediately bow down in front of him and be willing to be loyal.


    As for horses, of course, you don''t have to buy them. People are his, and horses are his, of course.


    Originally, Jeddah hesitated about it, but his sons were in the hands of wind blade, and he had robbed all the supplies. Once this is revealed, he will become the target of public criticism and be hunted down by all northern tribes. Already tied to the chariot by the wind blade, at this time, Jeddah, where is there room for hesitation?


    However, Jeddah also thought that this was a good opportunity to get a good general, so he and the wind blade marched together in the direction of Northern Xinjiang.


    Sure enough, things are going well. In the last two days, Jeddah has taken in many teams.


    In the past, we wanted these teams to submit to him, even the whole tribe to him. We didn''t know how much money it would cost, and how many people would be killed or injured. Now, as long as he is willing to take out some food, countless soldiers from the northern regions will come to bow down in front of him and beg to be his servants. Within a few days, many soldiers and even some chief generals of the small tribes agreed that the whole tribe would submit to him.


    It''s easy to get so many generals. Jida is in a good mood. He is closer to manwang.


    However, he also knows that how serious the situation is in the northern region, and the fact that he has robbed all the supplies, are always his biggest worries.


    "What does wind blade want to do? Do you want to rob fat sheep? Or... "


    He has been sleeping and eating hard every day since he assigned the implementation plan.


    Especially this time, the sudden plan made by wind blade made him confused. It is absolutely not what he is willing to do to attack a large and united army.


    Even if the other side is defeated, weak, hungry, scared and helpless, once the war, it will bring a lot of damage to his men and horses. But in everything, there are risks, there are benefits. If there are great risks, there will be great benefits.


    After the analysis of wind blade, under coercion and inducement, he had to agree to it.


    "Those who surrender will not die. After surrender, they are willing to be loyal to their elders and immediately give them food and medicine."


    This order of Jeddah makes the enemy who comes to rob fengqingxiao break up in an instant!


    Countless people even did not fight with each other, even if it was a move, they threw away their weapons, knelt down on the ground and cried out to surrender, spare their lives, be willing to be loyal and so on.


    The generals were unable to restrain their subordinates. Even some generals recognized the subordinates of Jeddah and secretly contacted the generals of Jeddah and expressed their willingness to lead their subordinates to surrender.


    Taking advantage of this war, we can get more generals and even accept more tribes, which undoubtedly makes the position of manwang closer to Jeddah.


    As long as the troops are strong enough and the financial resources are far more than those of other big tribes, even if someone knows that he has robbed all the supplies, he should not be afraid. Moreover, this war will greatly consume the forces of several major tribes, making these tribes more powerful or similar in strength no longer their opponents.


    This is what Jeddah can get from the war. What''s more, he is also thinking about the countless supplies brought by the fat sheep who were besieged and robbed by several parties.Black Whirlwind, which is the good name and address of the "bandits" led by wind blade in the northern region.


    Because they always come and go like the wind, their whereabouts are uncertain, and where they pass, they are robbed and even killed all the people as if they had been blown by a crazy whirlwind. It wasn''t long before wind blade led the iron guards to Beiyu that they had a good reputation. Now they are already famous thieves in Beiyu.


    Black Whirlwind is not the title of wind blade, but the nickname of his bandit team.


    Of course, there are still many Jeddah soldiers in the Black Whirlwind group, including the eldest son and two other sons of Jeddah.


    The green signal bomb was launched. Yunzihuang, who was watching from the top of the mountain in the distance, saw the green signal bomb in the air and finally let her heart down.


    It''s a sign of victory!


    "My God of war, you will win!"


    She clenched her fist and waved it hard. A happy smile appeared on her small face. Although she didn''t know why Feng Qingxiao could win so soon, the good news reassured her: "tell everyone that the Lord has won."


    The news was soon conveyed to everyone''s ears, suddenly a jubilant.


    Face to face, a face with a ferocious scar of the general, the first to kill in the front, the whole body is red blood, full of strong murderous. He waved a butcher''s knife. Wherever the knife went, the enemy fell down one after another. His movement is very light, very fast, not a head with his sharp blade, from the enemy''s neck, but one by one from the horse fell down.


    Feng Qingxiao was stunned and looked straight at the scar general.

 Chapter 670

    "Wind blade!"


    Feng Qingxiao whispered in secret, and called to the general with scar face. The general''s eyes immediately turned around, and his face showed great joy.


    "The emperor!"


    "Repel the enemy first, then talk about it."


    Wind blade immediately said: "yes."


    The two men took a deep look at each other. They led their men to kill the enemy. The enemy forces in the West have already lost too many cavalry and been overtaken by unidentified troops. Now they are in chaos in the face of mutual attack.


    Countless soldiers had already thrown down their weapons, knelt down on the ground and crawled to one side with fear, hoping to stay away from the battlefield.


    The wind blade also let the subordinates, while attacking and shouting, throw away their weapons and kneel on the ground. If the surrenders were not killed, they also promised that all the surrendering soldiers, who were willing to surrender, would be given food, beef, mutton and medicine. The original purpose of these robbers was to get these. Now they can get them without going all out. Too many soldiers immediately gave up their resistance, threw away their weapons and knelt on the ground.


    The funny thing is that many of the soldiers who have already escaped turn around and come back after hearing the news, and join in the ranks of kneeling on the ground and surrendering.


    The resistance became weaker and weaker. Even some generals, seeing that it was useless to restrain their subordinates, threw down their weapons and knelt down to surrender. In this way, in addition to the escaped generals, there are a few who are resisting. Countless generals kneel on the ground and try their best to climb to a safer place. Seeing that the situation is over, the soldiers who are still resisting either turn around and run away or throw away their weapons and kneel down to surrender.


    In this way, the fierce battle of the West has come to an end!


    The South was even more unbearable. Under the same slogans, the capitulators were saved from death, the obedients were given food, beef and mutton, and medicine. Because the main general of the South was determined to resist, and later he wanted to run away when he was in a bad situation. He was killed by his subordinates, and his head was cut off as a gift to alhan.


    The situation in the north is no better than that in the other two directions. The only difference is that the chief general is a steady and resourceful man. He has ordered the army to stop in advance to resist the enemy in the rear, so there is not so much chaos.


    When he learned that it was Jeddah who came to attack, and that Jeddah had made an extremely attractive promise, and that countless soldiers had thrown away their weapons and surrendered, the northern commander knew that something was wrong. Let alone fighting between the two sides, even if there is no such thing, as long as Jeddah has such a promise, I am afraid most of his subordinates will immediately abandon him and bow down at Jeddah''s feet.


    He immediately sent his confidants to visit Jeddah. If the Jeddah patriarch could provide all the food needed by his army and support him as the patriarch, he would lead the army to surrender. After returning to the tribe, when he became the patriarch, the tribe became a vassal of Jeddah.


    Jeddah readily agreed to the other party''s terms, but also first sent a small amount of food, beef and mutton, as well as medicine in the past.


    As a result, the North did not even start a real fierce battle, so it calmed down.


    The main generals of the West led some of their confidants to flee to the distance. However, these people who had fled were out of the weather, and fengqingxiao didn''t want to pursue them.


    All around the ground are surrender soldiers kneeling on the ground, holding their heads in both hands.


    Wind blade excited Wan Fang, jumped off the horse and knelt down in front of Feng Qingxiao: "Lord..."


    He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. At the beginning, he took a thousand iron guards to go deep into the northern region. He thought that there was no doubt that he would die. He would never see the Lord again in his life. Don''t want to today, unexpectedly see here again, lips slightly shaking, he looked up straight at the wind green sky.


    Feng Qingxiao immediately turned over and dismounted, stretched out his hands to pull up the blade, and held him tightly: "blade, it''s not a waste for me to see you."


    "How did the Lord come here?"


    He just slightly loosened his hand, and his hands were still on the shoulder of the wind blade. Feng Mou waved excitedly: "since I can''t welcome you back, I''ll be with you."


    "Lord..."


    Some of the iron guards who survived behind the wind blade had already knelt on one knee, and many people''s eyes were moist.


    Feng Qingxiao rushed over and helped him with his own hand: "get up quickly, I owe you too much."


    "To die for the Lord is the honor of the minister."


    The iron guards were filled with tears. They heard that Feng Qingxiao said that it was for them to come and be with them. They were even more grateful. Like the wind blade, they thought they would die. Today, when they suddenly saw Feng Qingxiao, they felt like two generations.


    Blizzard did not come forward to disturb, issued a series of orders, clean up the mess.


    Feng Qingxiao calms down a little quickly, and deals with the post-war affairs with Feng blade. He immediately sends someone to pass the news to Yun Zihuang, so as not to miss her.


    Alhan left the affairs of clearing up the battlefield to his subordinates. With a few people, alhan ran to see the Lord and waited for his orders. What he said was beautiful. All he thought was when the food that Jeddah''s eldest son and Black Whirlwind promised him would be available. Of course, although the patriarch is a little bit timid, he has enough brains.


    After arriving at fengqingxiao, I realized that the "Lord" with the golden dragon head mask was the leader of all people.The eldest son of Jeddah was more important in his mind than Black Whirlwind. After all, he was the eldest son of the Jeddah patriarch and the successor of the future tribal patriarch. But when he came here, he saw that Black Whirlwind was giving orders. Jeddah''s eldest son was following the wind blade. Everything was decided by Black Whirlwind. How could he not know that Jeddah''s eldest son was not the master here.


    But Black Whirlwind''s extremely respectful attitude towards the LORD made him very strange and puzzled, and he immediately went to please the Lord.


    The surrender soldiers were driven to work as coolies to clean up the battlefield and camp.


    Feng Xue has a chance to see the wind blade. He kneels behind the wind blade on one knee: "humble Feng Xue, meet the commander."


    Wind blade looked back at Feng Xue and laughed. He reached out to help her: "get up, commander of Tiewei. It''s time for someone else to do it?"


    Feng Xue came close to him with a smile and said in a low voice, "back to the commander, the position of commander Tiewei has been kept by the Lord for you. Since the commander went to the northern regions, we have only deputy commander, no commander."


    Wind blade is silent for a moment. Looking at Feng Qingxiao not far away, he thought that Tiewei couldn''t be without the main general since he had been away for such a long time. Someone must have taken his place as commander of Tiewei. It''s nothing. He doesn''t care. If he had been greedy for his position and power, he would not have taken only one thousand iron guards to the northern regions.


    "The queen is here, too."


    He was surprised: "where is the queen?"


    The voice of the wind and snow was even lower: "treat the seriously wounded in a hidden place and guard the baggage. After the situation here is stable, the commander can see it."


    "Newspaper, Jeddah patriarch comes."

 Chapter 671

    Jeddah''s mood is extremely complex. In the face of more than 100000 troops united by the four sides, it is false to say that he is not nervous or afraid. It''s just that he has always been very thoughtful and good at acting. On the surface, he is naturally calm and confident.


    I thought that even if he could win, his subordinates would lose a lot of people and pay a heavy price.


    I don''t want to. I repulsed the enemy so quickly and won a great victory.


    With food and medicine as the offensive, the enemy forces were defeated without fighting, and countless people were demoted. This war has added a lot of people to him. This of course makes Jeddah very happy, very happy, to see the position from man Wang, and a lot closer. But in his heart, there is also a lot of uneasiness. After all, he is only responsible for one direction, and he is not the West with the most troops.


    Jeddah attacked the north, the west, the South and the East, but they were defeated and retreated one after another. It is said that countless soldiers surrendered.


    This makes him have to be very scrupulous. Does it mean that the other three parties are defeated by the wind blade?


    Those surrendering officers and men have all turned to wind blade?


    That''s not good news!


    Jida''s heart suddenly heavy incomparable, all the time, he can''t control the wind blade, but how much can form some suppression to the wind blade. After all, there are too few iron guards led by wind blade. They need his help in all aspects to live here in the northern region. He provides a resting place for the wind blade. The wind blade does a lot of things for him. They cooperate with each other.


    Of course, the Jeddah patriarch thought many times that if he could win over the famous general fengblade, if he could get the surrender of fengblade, he would have enough generals to fight for hegemony in the northern region.


    Unfortunately, his idea is just a dream, and the wind blade is like a gust of wind, completely out of his control. No matter what he does, he can''t let wind blade have any idea to be his subordinates.


    This is a depressing place for Jeddah.


    After that, the force of wind blade continued to expand, but the number was limited after all, especially the wind blade took the elite route, so although there were more troops, Jeddah would not be too afraid.


    Now there is a great change, which makes Jeddah extremely uneasy!


    If the other three armies were defeated by the wind blade, wouldn''t it mean that the wind blade has been hiding its real strength for such a long time?


    It''s really so terrible!


    Jeddah does not dare to think about how terrible and never revealed the strength of the wind blade that can defeat more than 100000 troops in one fell swoop!


    "It''s impossible!"


    He shook his head and added, "it''s absolutely impossible!"


    This kind of thing, he can''t say to anyone, can only one person thinking. In any case, he can''t and can''t believe that wind blade will have such a big hidden strength. But if it''s true, doesn''t it mean that he can not suppress the wind blade, but also be suppressed by the wind blade?


    "It''s impossible. If wind blade has so many people, why cooperate with me? He should have taken advantage of the time when the northern region invaded the northern Xinjiang and fought fiercely to attack the northern region people and horses from the rear. But why did the other three armies lose so quickly? Is there anyone else who works with windblade besides me? "


    All kinds of ideas made Jeddah unable to sit still. Originally, he didn''t want to come here and let the wind blade pass. But how can he be at ease if he doesn''t come to see what happened and who else cooperates with wind blade?


    Jeddah thought for a while about whether there was a guarantee of safety after coming here.


    After all, there are several wind soldiers in his team, and he also has many sons. Even so, he still ordered the army, and then slowly close, so as to avoid any real danger.


    Wind blade came to greet him personally, with a smile on his face, and his attitude was very kind. Although this scar face was smiling like a living ghost, it made JEDA''s heart a little more stable. What he didn''t know was that his eldest son and other sons had been secretly monitored by Tiewei and could be taken or killed at any time.


    "Ha ha ha, congratulations. Black Whirlwind is really powerful. Jeddah is very admirable for solving the other three powerful enemies so quickly."


    Jeddah secretly watched the movement around, with a smile on his face, and said praise for the new year.


    After spending so much time with Jeddah, Fengdao knew the patriarch very well and understood his worry: "if I had such great ability, I would have killed other tribes and recommended you to be the king of barbarians."


    Hearing this, Jeddah secretly disagrees. If wind blade has this ability, it will not destroy other tribes, but the whole northern region. He was still secretly looking around, laughing and saying a few words of praise. He secretly hated that his sons were rubbish, but he didn''t send the exact information back to him, and asked him to come to check it in person.


    In fact, it''s not his son. He doesn''t want to send people to send him news. It''s just that those people can''t go out and spread the news.


    Jeddah made up his mind to come. First, he wanted to find out how the wind blade defeated the three enemies. Although it is not difficult for these United enemies to be defeated and subdued, more than 100000 people are not so easy to defeat. What he wanted to know more was how many troops he had sent down this time. After all, the number of troops from the three sides far exceeded that of the northern enemy he faced.If the wind blade subdues too many soldiers, it is a great threat to him.


    "I''m a tripartite alliance here. It''s nothing to defeat these vulnerable people."


    Wind blade said with a smile, reached out his hand and said, "brother Jeddah, you''re just in time. I''ll introduce you to the other two leaders who are united with me."


    When he heard that windblade had other allies, Jeddah was very uncomfortable. He always thought that windblade was the only ally he could rely on. I don''t want to. The other side has more than one ally. However, this also dispelled his suspicions. It''s not that the wind blade has too many hidden strengths. Of course, he would like to know who are the other two sides who are united with the wind blade.


    The worried Jeddah did not notice that there were no members of his tribe around the tent, nor did he see his eldest son and other sons.


    The wind blade lovingly pulls him into the tent, and the guards around the tent are iron guards.


    JEDA was stunned, staring at the person sitting on it with unbelievable eyes!


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his eyes. He thought he was wrong. How could it be?


    Feng Qingxiao''s tone was indifferent and there was no waves: "Jida, congratulations on becoming the patriarch and taking in many people."


    "King of war..."


    He stepped back two steps and looked at the wind blade of his identity. The wind blade raised his lips and said with a smile, "the Jeddah clan leader doesn''t know my master, does he?"

 Chapter 672

    Fengqingxiao doesn''t wear a ferocious golden dragon head mask. He specially lets JEDA see his face. There are iron guards around the tent and no one is allowed to get close to him. It''s specially prepared for Jeddah. Windblade didn''t tell the patriarch before.


    Seeing Feng Qingxiao''s handsome face, Jeddah was shocked. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes with an incredible look.


    When you see clearly, it''s not illusory. The person in front of you is indeed the emperor of Zixiao empire. He once captured him alive in heixiong Valley, and then let go of his God of war. But at that time, this was the king of war, not the emperor of war. Jeddah''s body shakes a few times, involuntarily retreats two steps, and has the idea of immediately turning around and running away.


    However, he immediately saw that his martial arts were excellent and his strength was strong. The wind blade of scar face was beside him. He immediately dismissed the idea.


    Feng Qingxiao on the seat didn''t speak any more. He knew that his presence here would shock JEDA too much and give him time to calm down.


    The wind blade said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, brother Jeddah?"


    Reminded by the wind blade, Jeddah calmed down a little. In a moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. With his shrewdness and prudence, he naturally understood that it was impossible to run away. I''m afraid the tent guards are all iron guards. Even if there were not many iron guards, there was an invincible emperor of war in front of him, and a famous general Feng blade who made the northern region scared, so he could never escape from the tent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had thought a lot clearly.


    "Jeddah, see you Lord


    He hastened to kowtow with the most noble gift of the northern region, and could feel his voice trembling.


    "Jeddah didn''t expect the Lord to come here. He was shocked and lost his temper. Please forgive me."


    The patriarch kowtowed three times to fengqingxiao and knelt down deeply. In my mind, I was still thinking about many things, and I couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. The emperor of warlord was a bit too bold. He dared to go deep into the northern region. He couldn''t help peeping around, thinking about how many soldiers and horses he could bring with him.


    He was just inside the tent. Just now, he was very worried, so he didn''t pay much attention. Now he can''t help feeling a little annoyed about the things outside the tent.


    "No, you are the patriarch now."


    Jeddah hastily and respectfully said, "today, Jeddah is all bestowed by the Lord. He is always grateful for the Lord''s grace."


    With these words, he stood up carefully, stepped aside, hung his hands and stood respectfully, but his brain kept turning and analyzing. He bowed himself again and said with a smile, "Lord, it''s really too dangerous to venture deep here. Lord, you are so noble. How can you risk so much?"


    Wind blade looked at him with a smile: "if no one reveals the identity of the Lord, who will know?"


    Jeddah was shocked. Windblade''s words were obviously a warning to him.


    "Yes, commander Feng said that Jeddah obeyed the Lord''s orders."


    Feng Qingxiao knew that Jida''s words were beautiful, but he didn''t think so. Fortunately, the patriarch is a wise man. He is good at steering the boat in the wind. He does not have much assurance. He will never reveal his identity. In front of him, life in his palm, natural performance of respect. If you let him go back, I don''t know what will be done.


    "Wind blade has already told me about you. There should be a man king in the northern region. At this moment, it''s the best time for you to take the opportunity to unify the northern region. I''ve sent someone to send a secret letter to my elder brother Ouyang Baofeng. Northern Xinjiang will support you. What do you think? "


    Jeddah was both shocked and happy. Some time ago, the wind blade said that he would be the king of barbarians. He took the opportunity to snatch all the supplies, and then used his fame and strength, as well as these supplies, to win over many disabled generals in the northern region. And then gradually accept more tribes, gradually establish a huge force and tribe, and soon be able to become the king of the northern region. At that time, he was 12 minutes excited, and he really couldn''t find the good opportunity now.


    The Northern Region devoted all its manpower and financial resources, but it was defeated so quickly. Many tribes have transferred the young adults of the patriarch, and less than one-third of them can return home alive.


    His tribe did not send young people to take part in the war, so they preserved their strength and cooperated secretly with wind blade. They not only gradually merged many small tribes, but also got many kinds of materials. Now, he took the opportunity to accept many people, and let many generals and clan leaders be willing to submit to him and be loyal to him.


    If we can get the support and assistance of Zixiao Empire and ascend the position of manwang, it is very possible.


    After all, it was with the support of the Central Plains emperors that aorigle, the last man king, was able to ascend the position of man king in the northern region.


    Heart, can''t help hot up, Jida eyes lit up.


    Manwang, the most noble and supreme king in the northern region!


    "Lord, it''s serious. Jeddah is shallow and weak. How can he be the king of barbarians?"


    Feng Qingxiao said indifferently, "Man Wang is also a man. Today, the time, the location and the people are all together. It''s the best time for thousands of years. You can successfully gather a lot of people from heixiong Valley, become the chief general, and return to the position of succeeding clan leader. You are a man of great fortune. If we can seize the rare opportunity, how can we not become the king of barbarians? ""Jeddah is a gift from the Lord. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s great grace, Jeddah would have been a pile of bones in heixiong valley. Although the king of man has returned to the embrace of changshengtian, there are still many princes. The heads of all the major tribes are very important. Jeddah has no virtue and is incompetent. He dare not covet the position of the king of man. "


    The wind blade turned his mouth and knew that Jida was insincere and didn''t want to point out: "Lord, since Jida doesn''t want to be the king of barbarians, there are still several suitable people who are capable of ascending the position of king of barbarians with the help and support of the Lord."


    Jeddah''s stupid. What''s going on?


    What other allies does blade have? How many allies? Who does he want to recommend as manwang?


    Fengqingxiao light said: "Jida, since you have no intention of Man Wang''s position, I am not strong, first go down to have a rest."


    Wind blade reached out his hand with a smile: "brother Jeddah, please. The Lord has some important things to deal with. Brother, go to have tea first. Oh, you should have been reunited with several young masters to have a chat, but they are all dealing with many affairs. Suddenly, my brother comes, and I''ll ask someone to come and see you. "


    This is very appropriate, but as an old fox, how can JEDA not understand it?


    It is clear that wind blade controlled his sons and threatened him as hostages. If he did something to make the commander dissatisfied, his sons would be in danger. Now he himself sent him to the door and was detained here. I''m afraid the emperor of war would never let him go back easily.


    What should we do?

 Chapter 673

    "Putong..."


    Jeddah knelt down heavily and said, "Lord, forgive me. I should die for all my sins. Please calm down. All my ministers obey the Lord''s orders. I dare not disobey him."


    The wind blade rubbed his chin and said quietly, "brother Jeddah, don''t be forced. There are many people in northern region who want to be the king of barbarians. There are many clan leaders and generals in northern region who are loyal to our Lord. They are all eager to win such great kindness."


    "When I know the crime, it''s not that I dare to disobey the Lord''s orders. I''m worried that my ability is not enough to delay the Lord''s plan. It''s my fault. I''m loyal to the Lord. I always obey the Lord''s orders and ask for his lessons. "


    The old fox''s brain turns fast. Indeed, the position of man king is too attractive, not to mention the clan heads of the northern regions. Even if they have some skills, who doesn''t covet the position of man king?


    Even the most common people in Beiyu dream of being a man king.


    If he really refuses this great opportunity, not to mention how many other patriarchs are willing to take the opportunity instead of him, it is hard to say whether the lives of himself and his sons can be saved. At this moment, he regretted it. Why did he come here on impulse. But no matter how cunning and cautious he was, he never thought that the emperor of Zixiao Empire would drive to the north.


    In any case, when this kind of small life is in the palm of others'' hands, he should be respectful and obedient in front of the emperor of war.


    Of course, Feng Qingxiao said that he had written a secret letter to Ouyang Baofeng and would support him to ascend the rank of man king. How could he not be moved?


    But today''s Zixiao empire is in turmoil and civil strife. Although it has repulsed the powerful alliance enemies of Beiyu and Risheng Empire, the domestic chaos is very serious. Now the emperor of warlord himself went deep into the northern region. He didn''t know what he was going to do, so he couldn''t think about it and had a lot of scruples.


    It is a pity that he is not the only one who can be the king of barbarism, and the emperor of war and the wind blade have no intention of waiting for him.


    Jeddah laughed bitterly in his heart, and was not qualified to ask for anything. Just now he came all the way, plus the information that the scouts had inquired about before, alhan, the old fox, was one of the allies of wind blade, and he was here too, and saw with his own eyes the patriarchs of other tribes and the generals.


    He didn''t know what other people were doing. At least if the emperor said just now, and the promise made by the wind blade to alhan, the old fox, would never refuse.


    No, it''s not that he won''t refuse. I''m afraid that the old fox will smile all over his face. Thank you immediately.


    If he does not agree to this, even if the emperor of war does not kill him now, it is still unknown when he will be released.


    Even if we let him off today, with the skill of wind blade and the ability of Tiewei, we will find a chance to assassinate him later, but his life will not be protected. After these days, he didn''t know that many people in the clan had good relations with wind blade, and even had an unusual secret relationship. Even his son has a good relationship with fengblade. He doesn''t know the real identity of Tiewei commander.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing that Feng Qingxiao didn''t speak, he kept kowtowing to the ground: "I should die for all my sins. I beg the Lord to forgive me. I will obey my orders. I will die for all my sins. I beg the Lord to allow me to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds..."


    He had no doubt that if he could not satisfy the emperor at this time, he would be killed immediately!


    Feng Qingxiao then said, "if it''s not for the old love, why support you to be the king of barbarians? I don''t know how many people are staring at the position of man king, but do you really want to obey your orders and be the man king of northern regions? "


    "All my ministers are loyal to the Lord, obedient and obedient."


    Jeddah said repeatedly and kept kowtowing. He also thought about what the wind blade had said before. The territory of Northern Xinjiang always belongs to the God of war.


    No matter how chaotic the Zixiao empire is and how many traitors there are, no one dares to attack and occupy Northern Xinjiang. Therefore, even if he was no longer the emperor of Zixiao Empire, he was still the king of warlords in Northern Xinjiang. Today, all the tribes have suffered heavy losses, but he has preserved his strength. With the support of Northern Xinjiang, even if he can''t be a Barbarian King, he can become one of the most powerful and powerful tribes.


    "Get up. It needs to be kept absolutely secret. Let''s take a long-term view."


    In the tent, the plan to build a new man king in the northern region is under discussion.


    After a long time, Jeddah walked out of the tent. It seemed that everything was normal and smooth on his calm face, but in his heart, it was a huge wave.


    It''s hard to say whether he can be a man king or not. At least now he has won the favor of the Lord, and his life is safe. He did not mention several sons. Since the Lord planned to make him the king of barbarians, he naturally left his son as a hostage to prevent him from betraying or revealing his identity.


    Do you want to reveal the identity of the emperor of war?


    It''s a tough multiple choice!


    Jida''s eyes were gloomy, and he looked at the people around him. Just after walking out of the tent, he saw several clan leaders, as well as the generals in the tribe who were qualified to inherit the position of clan leader or hold military power. Sure enough, there are many people who can be manwang, but he is just one of them.To reveal Feng Qingxiao''s identity is not good for him. Moreover, the news is too shocking. How many people will believe it is still a question. Most of all, why did he know that this mysterious Lord was the emperor of Zixiao Empire?


    Even if some people believe his words, they will not doubt him. What''s the benefit and help for him?


    His sons are in the hands of the wind blade.


    Before in the black bear ditch his those matters, is may cause him to die the handle!


    For such a long time, he sheltered the wind blade and Tiewei, as well as the relationship with the wind blade. The most fatal thing is that he and wind blade robbed all the supplies of the northern region soldiers. Once the news leaked out, the defeated generals would eat him alive without the help of the emperor of war!


    "I won''t do anything without any benefit, let alone..."


    Jeddah''s eyes are complex and deep. Of course, manwang wants to do it, but he is not interested in being a puppet manwang. However, he has been thinking about the words whispered by the wind blade in his ear after he just walked out of the tent. The corners of his lips can''t help curving. He is in a better mood.


    "My father."


    The two men came quickly from afar and bowed to Jeddah, with excited and contented faces. Seeing the faces of his two sons, JEDA''s heart was a little heavy, and his eldest son was also full of joy, just like a general who had just won a big victory.


    "General, I''m very brave to follow your orders here, and I''ll teach you how to be brave."

 Chapter 674

    JEDA left, depressed and full of expectation. Of course, what he said to his son was not from his heart, but from the wind blade''s overt and covert reminders.


    At that time, although the wind blade was not at his side, there were iron guards around the tent, and his sons were all hostages here. No matter for himself or for his son, they had to say so.


    Cloud purple Huang did not come over, get wind green Xiao big win news, also know wind blade safe, a heart immediately settle down.


    There are still some seriously injured people who have not been treated, and the seriously injured people who have been treated are not suitable to move.


    She still stayed at the same place and continued to treat the wounded. Although these seriously injured people were treated and medicated, their condition had been delayed for a long time and the situation was not very good. Even after her treatment, these people will not die, but if they move immediately and travel a long distance, I''m afraid some of them will die.


    Fengqingxiao has just won. There are still many follow-up things to be arranged. It''s getting dark, so we can''t start today.


    There are still many post-war issues, and it is estimated that she may not be able to leave tomorrow. Of course, she will take advantage of this time to treat more wounded people and accumulate energy.


    This is also the best way to win people''s hearts. Those people who come back now are full of gratitude. Of course, those people''s eyes, also implied a little strange, there is some strange deep meaning.


    It makes her a little depressed.


    "It''s all made by Feng Qingxiao!"


    She murmured discontentedly. Of course, she knew what the meaning was in these people''s eyes.


    These people who didn''t know why all thought that she was Feng Qingxiao''s favorite, but they were grateful for her life-saving grace. At the same time, they knew that her position in the army was only under the Lord, so they looked at her like this. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes and opinions, but she was still a little helpless and funny.


    If these people knew that she was a daughter, there would be more trouble. There would be some smart people, so they would think of Feng Qingxiao and her identity and infer something.


    What''s more, in the military, it''s more convenient to be a man.


    "Level eight!"


    She sat down tired to rest. Even though her vitality had reached the level of silver, she would still feel tired after treating so many wounded people without sleep, and the speed was too fast. It''s not only physical tiredness, but also mental tiredness because of too much concentration for a long time. Fortunately, there are several medical robots to help, otherwise where can she have such a fast speed?


    "Work hard, little girl. It''s not far from the eighth level."


    "Come on, the God of empty capsule, don''t fool me, level 9, ha ha..."


    She gave a robot a big white eye. She was lying on a bed like no bones. She took out Huiyuan liquid and drank: "I just opened the eighth level and the Ninth level. I don''t know if I have this hope in my life."


    "Of course, it''s not a problem. After all, there are so many medical robots to help you. Well, why don''t you think you have a body? Well, I''m so high-tech that I can get a body. What do you think? "


    "Poof..."


    She also gave the cabin a big white eye: "wake up, don''t dream, you are not in good health now?"


    medical robots are awesome, they have double sided six arms, that is to say, a head has no front and back, front face, back or face. And the two faces are connected, one can see things, the other can see, make the same judgment and reaction. Six arms, to ensure that the robot to do surgery and do things, enough to be worth more than three people.


    Especially in the operation, the six arms of the medical robot are of great use.


    Two arms are used for surgery, and the other four arms can be used to deliver surgical instruments and help surgery at any time. If you do other things, you can''t see too many advantages of the six arms. When you use them in surgery, they are like artifact.


    The robot is fast, the program is extremely high-tech and precise, and it is specially designed for medical treatment. One medical robot is equal to three doctors, and it has to be a good doctor.


    Of course, medical robots are high-end, even in the era of high-tech planet, it is impossible to equip every hospital. There are robots in hospitals, even in many public places, but these robots are far from comparable to medical robots. This high-end medical robot is a military secret and will not be disclosed.


    But now Yun Zihuang uses medical robots, only two of which are her original ones, and the other four are in the empty capsule.


    Of course, there are medical robots in the empty capsule, which are much more advanced than her original medical robots.


    This made her think for many times, what kind of existence is the empty capsule?


    What kind of expert designed it?


    There is no answer to this question, and the great God of the empty capsule can''t give her an answer, because even the great God of the empty capsule knows nothing about it, and the first person to contact her is her.After that, the medical robot she brought with her was upgraded in the empty capsule, which was done by the empty capsule God. It brought her great convenience.


    The God of the empty capsule also gave her a big white eye. The white light flashed in the eyes of the medical robot: "this is not my body at all. What I want is only my own body!"


    "Oh Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "Bang Little girl, you don''t understand my sadness. "


    "as long as you understand my sadness is enough, my sadness is, how can we get energy quickly, medical robot is very good, very awesome, save countless people, but unfortunately for me to increase energy value, nothing, ah, the saddest thing, nothing more than that."


    In the eyes of the medical robot, white light flashed: "ha ha Little girl, I forgot to tell you that these medical robots can increase your energy value when treating patients. "


    "What? Why didn''t you tell me before? You son of a bitch, you come here and I promise not to dismantle you into parts! "


    She didn''t catch the God of the empty capsule who borrowed the medical robot Desser, and she was too lazy to move. She lay on the bed and shot countless eye knives at the empty capsule.


    "It''s not my problem. You know, I''m just an intelligent housekeeper. Although you can say that I''m an empty cabin, but..."


    After listening to the great spirit of the empty capsule for a long time, the intelligent housekeeper didn''t know much about the settings and hidden rules of the empty capsule.


    ¡­¡­


    Speechless, she stretched out her middle finger and made a few gestures to the great God of the empty capsule.

 Chapter 675

    "I, mengut, swear to eternal Heaven that I will be loyal to my master from generation to generation and die for him!"


    A big man knelt down excitedly in front of Yun Zihuang and swore in a loud voice. He saw two strong and lively sons, who were seriously injured and dying. He is not young, only these two sons, but also mature and sensible. How can a man with white hair give a man with black hair away from such torture?


    It''s just that although there is no need to fight with Northern Xinjiang any more, the road home is long and long. I can''t even eat enough, let alone have any medicine.


    If it were not for his high position in the army, his reputation in the tribe and his excellent martial arts, I''m afraid that his two sons would have been abandoned on the road like other seriously injured people.


    Such a thing, he did not want to happen, more dare not think!


    Because the abandoned people who are seriously injured and waiting to die may have no breath, they will become the food of beasts!


    This is acceptable, but most likely, it will be eaten by other teams as rations. This is something mengut can''t accept and dare not think about!


    Originally, he was ready for the afterlife of his two sons, and it was better to find a place to bury them. I don''t want to. After returning to the Lord, the little master of the miracle doctor should have such wonderful medical skills and be able to save his son and countless people who were seriously injured and died. Even he, also got the drug bandage treatment, finally eat have forgotten the taste of porridge, and the taste of beef and mutton soup.


    Thanks, he immediately knelt down in front of Yun Zihuang and swore allegiance again.


    Although they have vowed to live forever and pledge allegiance to the Lord from generation to generation, the oath at that time did not include Yun Zihuang, the little master. He was very grateful at this moment, and once again expressed his feelings in this sincere and simple way.


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile, "don''t do that. Take good care of your two children."


    Over the past two days, there have been too many wounded people, like mengut, who have pledged allegiance to her. Therefore, these people took two oaths of allegiance to Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao.


    "Have a good rest. I will treat every patient with my heart."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    With admiration and gratitude, they watched their delicate little master leave. No wonder the little master was only favored and trusted by the master. He was really good at medicine and his parents were very kind. This little master must have been specially given to them by the supreme immortal heaven.


    "Dinner, master."


    Tiewei sent the dinner to yunzihuang. It was already dark around. In winter in the north, it was very early in the north. It''s dark in the wild. Even the moonlight and stars are dim, so we can''t let the surrounding scenery show a little bit.


    The soup made of pheasant and mushroom is delicious, nutritious and delicious. It''s a special small stove for her.


    There are also refreshing dishes, meat dumplings. I don''t know how the chef can find these things in this kind of ice and snow. Thinking of this, she can''t help but lift her lips. Feng Qingxiao is so careful that she knows that she is a foodie. She specially arranges Tiewei, who is proficient in cooking, and a skilled chef to follow her to ensure that she can eat delicious food at any time.


    Even in heixiong Valley, during the long and arduous journey, there are always all kinds of delicious food in front of her.


    He''s not coming tonight, is he?


    Looking at the dark night, she thought that just after a big war, hundreds of thousands of scuffles, there are too many things to deal with. Especially fengqingxiao, who just met fengblade, must have a lot to say, such as understanding the situation in the northern region, arranging the demotion and so on.


    "Well, there should be no one around me tonight."


    Although the mouth is so said, but some empty heart, as if the lack of something.


    Eyes honestly looking at the distance, although nothing to see, but looking at the direction, is the direction of the wind Qingxiao.


    "It''s no use hating me for pestering you. I''m still pestering you tonight."


    With a low and sweet voice, a little hoarse, she stood up in surprise: "how did you come back?"


    "If I don''t come back, where will someone pester you?"


    Slender figure, appeared in front of her, in the campfire to see clearly, is not the wind Qingxiao who?


    Heart, instantly settled down, warm, two powerful arms, gently around her waist, put her in his arms: "how to eat dinner?"


    "Ha ha Don''t I want to wait for you? Have you had dinner? "


    Junyan is full of tender smile, where there is time for dinner, busy to now, there are many things to deal with. Just thinking about the little girl in my heart, worried that she was thinking about him alone here, so I left everything behind and came here specially. Don''t want to, just arrived here, hear what the little girl says, tonight no one pesters her words.


    Caught on the spot, Yun Zihuang was also a little embarrassed. She filled a bowl of soup with a smile and handed it over: "sit down and have a meal."


    He sat down and drank the broth in silence, and saw her obviously thin face, showing the tired color. Knowing that she must be treating the seriously injured again and again, she could not rest and eat for a moment. Maybe this meal was the only one she had today. As the queen, she did not enjoy the dignity and leisure of being a queen.Since he ascended the throne, she has been doing all kinds of things and running around for his business.


    Since ancient times, which queen is so?


    No matter how many things happen, even if the country is broken, the empress is still high above the rest of the world. She will not come out and rush around for these things, let alone take many risks like a little girl.


    This time, I went deeper into the northern region and pretended to be a native of the northern region. I went through a lot of hardships, but I also wandered between life and death. I don''t know when I can go back.


    Her small face, add the color of wind and frost, no longer the original.


    "Don''t just do things, don''t even eat, and forget to rest. Now it''s in Beiyu. It''s a long distance. It''s the most important thing to take care of yourself. It''s freezing here. I''m not by your side. Do you want me to send you meals every day? Even when it comes to delivery, it has already become a lump in the ice. "


    Yun Zihuang leaned on him and whispered. Looking at his handsome face, she was worried that he would not be happy because he heard her mutter just now.


    "Little girl, if you are good, I will be good in every way."


    Feng Mou is as tender as water. As long as she''s around, no matter how many thorns and bumpy the future is, it''s nothing. He said in a low voice, "I will be a man of one heart, and life and death are inseparable."

 Chapter 676

    Yun Zihuang''s heart suddenly warm, full of happiness and satisfaction, this is what she has always wanted and not get, a man who really loves and never leaves, a home. No matter where you are, as long as you have him by your side, you are home!


    Not afraid of hardship, not afraid of life and death, she is lucky to come to this strange and ancient world and meet him.


    Since she made up her mind with Feng Qingxiao, she tried to accumulate energy. She wanted to open the empty capsule with higher authority, no longer in order to be able to go back. In order to help him better and do more things for him, even though the future is full of difficulties and obstacles, as long as they are more friendly than Jin Jian and work together, what can they worry about?


    Wind green Xiao embraces the waist of the little girl, really thin, in the heart is full of the feeling of guilt.


    Her body slightly stiff up, his arm, around her waist for more than a week, big hands just on her abdomen.


    "But I..."


    At this moment, she thought of her infertility, which should have been told to him long ago, but there were so many things happened during that time that she was not able to say it until now. It''s not that she wants to hide something from him, but that she is in a hurry. There are so many things, wandering in life and death. She doesn''t want to distract him.


    However, this matter, sooner or later is to tell him, but at this moment, it is not the time.


    We can''t talk about it until we can have a foothold in the northern region for a while and have a little bit of stability. She lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling slightly in the light of the fire, looking at his big hands on her abdomen. He should be exploring whether she is pregnant again. I don''t know if he will be disappointed in his heart?


    If one day, he knows she can''t have children, will he want to break up with her?


    Heart, suddenly sharp pain up, she curled up the body, a little white face. Such things, even if just think about it, the heart will be too painful to breathe.


    "Zihuang, do you feel cold? Go to the tent."


    He picked her up and went into the tent. The little girl was waiting for him all the time.


    Seeing the bonfire and her delicate shadow behind the bonfire from a distance, he suddenly wanted to leave everything behind and take her away. Stay away from all battles, hardships, dangers and everything here. How can Huang Tu''s hegemony be equal to the smile on her lips?


    Take her away from here, go to a place without war chaos, sunny and warm, so that she can live a happy life every day.


    Seeing her pale face, he felt that the little girl in his arms was as light as if she was going to fly. His heart ached: "but not comfortable? Or too tired? "


    "Nothing. I''m just a little tired. I''ll get a good sleep."


    Looking at his worried handsome face and affectionate eyes, she laughed and said lazily. There was a touch of vulnerability and sadness in her eyes. Don''t want to let him worry, for her distraction, he such a man, no matter when and where he was born, are destined to be an extraordinary person, will make a big career.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked his angular face, becoming thinner and thinner. She closed her eyes, why think too much, think about the future. No one knows what will happen tomorrow, as long as this moment, they still love each other, still together.


    Wind green Xiao Mou color deep, little girl has something on her mind, but don''t know what it is.


    He didn''t ask much. Knowing that she was too tired to treat the seriously injured in the past two days, he carried her into the tent and took off her coat and shoes. He also took off her coat and lay down quietly with her in his arms. This period of time, day and night, not separated, especially every night, are so embracing sleep. The intimacy in the long night not only makes them more affectionate, but also improves each other''s skills and relieves fatigue by practicing together.


    Just tonight, he did nothing, just quietly holding her and listening to her breathing.


    For a long time, the little girl in his arms fell asleep. After a while, he slowly let go of her soft hand and gently pulled away.


    Leaning over, he wanted to kiss her little face, but he stopped for fear of waking her up. A moment later, he left silently. He was doomed to be unable to sleep tonight. There were too many things waiting for him to plan and deal with properly.


    This war suddenly made the team expand again, and there were too many horsemen. This is a good thing. His strength will be greatly increased again, but there are many more things. The appeasement arrangement of the demobilized soldiers, the treatment of the wounded and wounded during the demobilization, and the food supplies


    He raised his hand and held his eyebrows. Fortunately, the wind blade finally came here, and the two sides joined forces. Before, wind blade and Jeddah conspired to rob all the supplies of many tribes in the northern region, so he didn''t have to worry for the time being. The expanded army would be short of food and clothing and medicine. Yunzihuang is a great doctor. Tiewei and the imperial guards have been learning medical skills for a long time. Although these people''s medical skills are not good, but the treatment of wounds, simple medication, or no problem.


    Even among the Tiewei and the royal guards, there are people who can sew up wounds, do small operations and so on.


    After fengqingxiao went out, yunzihuang opened her eyes and turned over. She quietly went to the tent door, opened a little gap in the curtain, and watched his back gradually go away into the night.It''s quite far away from fengqingxiao''s camp. It''s in the middle of the night. It''s snowy. It''s very troublesome to go back and forth. Snowflakes have already floated outside. I thought that he would not come tonight. If I didn''t want to, he still came. Knowing that he was thinking about her, the feeling of being loved by others was very beautiful, which made her greedy.


    "Feng Qingxiao, if you know I can''t bear children, you will..."


    With a sigh, she put down the tent curtain, went back to lie down, closed her eyes, and her heart surged.


    Yuanqi was promoted to the top level of silver and yuan, and the empty storage cabin also had the authority to open the eighth level. However, it did not solve the problem of infertility.


    Her heart is very lost, full of emotion, never worried about and care about childbirth, don''t want her to really so bad luck, can''t have a child. For such a long time, she has not found out the reason. She can only attribute it to the fact that she has received so many times of transgenetic transformation since she was a child. With a lot of super function, so it lost the ability of fertility?


    "What is that? What you gain, you lose? "


    She rubbed her temple and turned over in agony: "is he aware of something? During this period of time, he didn''t mention the issue of having children, but maybe I thought too much. Every time he was with me, he worked very hard. "

 Chapter 677

    "Are you all put away? Don''t let the LORD be aware of it. "


    A certain Iron Guard said in a low voice with a smile: "don''t worry, commander. Brothers, it''s absolutely proper to do things. We will never let out any information. It''s just that this matter can only be kept secret for a while. In the future, there may not be any news coming out and being known by the Lord. "


    Wind blade sneered: "in the future, even if the Lord knows about it, it''s already over. Besides, I''m kind enough to restrain the body and return it to the tribes. But those people in the northern region are full of heartless and vicious. If they do something cruel, what does it have to do with you? Also, I''ve said many times, don''t call me commander any more. This is the northern region. There is no commander any more. "


    "Yes, what elder brother said is that we are very kind, ha ha ha..."


    Around a few iron Wei smile, the face all show sinister look.


    Another Tiewei said, "we didn''t show up about this. Even if there is something wrong, it has nothing to do with us."


    The iron guards laugh more happily. They are wandering in a foreign country and have gone through countless hardships. They thought that they would never return to northern Xinjiang alive in this life. Even if they die, they will be buried in a foreign land, or even in the wilderness. Don''t want to, this life, can see the emperor again, and the emperor is for them regardless of the body of ten thousand gold, risk to come here.


    Every iron guard''s heart is warm. When he sees the emperor, he sees the hope of going back alive.


    They had no doubt that the emperor could lead them back to their hometown, just like the last black bear valley. Although some of their companions have been sleeping forever, they try their best to gather up the corpses of each of them, cremate them into ashes and put them away. Maybe one day, they will be able to take the ashes of these good brothers back to their hometown and bury the bones of their dead companions in their ancestral graves.


    Although the hope is dim, but they did not give up, or in this way, leaving a glimmer of hope in the bottom of their hearts.


    When they see the emperor, they no longer doubt that they will do it!


    Wind blade said with a smile: "since those people are subject to the Lord, of course, they should first show some loyalty and make a little contribution to the Lord. Otherwise, they will not even have the chance to pledge allegiance to the Lord. "


    "Big brother, it''s amazing now. The soldiers are several times more than our original troops. Don''t let anything happen to these wolf cubs."


    "Don''t worry. Although they are wolf cubs, they are starving wolf cubs. If they have milk, they are mothers. If you give them some courage, they don''t dare to make trouble. If you want to live and eat food, use their lives to prove their loyalty to the Lord. "


    "Big brother is right..."


    Iron guards are very excited, even if it is late at night, they have no intention to sleep, of course, because there are too many things to deal with. There are too many soldiers who will surrender. We should arrange them one by one to prevent any change. Although they have already cooked porridge with grain for these people and given medicine to the injured, they still have to be on guard.


    The wind blade looked up at the sky. The snow was floating. Seeing another heavy snow, his face became heavy.


    Once it snows, it will delay the journey and make the journey more difficult. It''s a heavy burden for the army to spend too much money every day. Even though he and Jeddah robbed a lot of supplies, it''s a big problem that they can''t get out. When the army marched, the wild animals along the way were scared to go far away, and hunting could not solve the problem of food.


    But now it''s winter season, and these people have nothing to do when they go back to their hometown, just hunting for some food.


    In order to save food, not to waste resources, and also to accept more tribes and soldiers, the wind blade secretly ordered that the soldiers should not let go of a corpse when cleaning up the battlefield. If the injury is too serious, they should be killed directly to avoid wasting food and medicine. To the empress, who is already very tired and busy, treating the wounded day and night, she is increasing her labor.


    All the dead bodies of the enemy were collected and placed quite a distance away from the camp.


    The corpses of the soldiers who died in the war were simply gathered up and looked for trees and grass around them. After their relatives and companions were cremated, the ashes were taken back. After all, it''s impossible to transport so many bodies back. The number of ice skates is limited. It''s necessary to carry materials, the sick and the wounded, as well as the weak soldiers. The living can''t all ride on the ice skate. Where else can we ride for the dead?


    After the enemy''s corpses were counted, the useful things on the corpses had already been scraped away when the battlefield was cleared. Not even a pair of trousers were left for these corpses.


    Some of the generals he brought down, all of whom swore allegiance. Give the bodies to these people, to their original tribal team, or to other teams. Of course, it is not a free gift. We should exchange weapons, horses and other things. There is really no oil and water. You have to write down the IOU. There are all kinds of things to exchange on the IOU.


    After those people go back, they have to send the things on the IOU to pay off the debt.


    Not all teams have to pay IOU. They can also use the blood letter of eternal life to write down the oath of obedience to the Lord and loyalty from generation to generation in exchange for these corpses.After the end of the war, many teams on the road heard some news more or less. All the teams stopped at a distance, or made a detour, and only sent scouts to get closer and inquire about the details. Hundreds of thousands of people have been invested in this war, which shocked all the tribal teams.


    Of course, they have heard about "fat sheep" for a long time, and they have thought that if they meet fat sheep on the way, they can rob them severely.


    Now, however, no one has such an idea!


    The four sides joined forces to rob "fat sheep". As a result, they didn''t even grab a grain of rice. Instead, they filled in more than 100000 people!


    In this war, there were more than 100000 looters, 50000 or 60000 soldiers from fengqingxiao, 100000 or so soldiers from Jeddah, and more than 30000 people from fengblade, which together exceeded 300000. It can be said that this is the largest civil war and scuffle in northern China for many years.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that such a war should have lasted for a long time, but it ended completely in one day!


    It''s the only time in the history of the northern region that such a large-scale scuffle ended so quickly and won so obviously!


    Wind blade rubbed his chin: "bastard wolf cubs, they used corpses as food reserves. They said that the reserves were too much for them. Use the corpses of the enemy, exchange a lot of weapons, war horses and so on, and then accept some tribes and soldiers. I want to turn the northern region into the territory of the Lord! "

 Chapter 678

    "Lord" is still mysterious and has no sense of identity. Countless people are searching for the identity, name and origin of Feng Qingxiao. However, apart from the news that the Lord is a god of war, wise and powerful, there is no information about Feng Qingxiao''s identity.


    There are few people who know Feng Qingxiao''s identity. Tiewei and Yuwei will not reveal anything.


    Other people who know Feng Qingxiao''s identity can''t and dare not say. They can only bury this secret deeply in their heart.


    After the war, the tribes and troops became more curious about fengqingxiao. They thought that fengqingxiao was a fat sheep, and that it would be robbed by more than 100000 troops united by the four sides. If they didn''t kill all the people, they would die and be defeated. Who knows, the final winner is actually regarded as the "fat sheep" by too many people, and the victory is so fast and easy.


    Those who are defeated are those who unite to rob!


    "It''s better to have some relationship with the Lord''s heart and abdomen. I heard that they have countless supplies and many food and medicine that we don''t have. Who among you knows the great general of the Lord? "


    "Can''t you find out his identity at all? The Lord is so mysterious. What do you want to do? "


    "Originally, amugu, shanlihu and others were the confidants of the Lord. Now alhan and others are under his command. Who among you is familiar with these people?"


    A lot of teams are thinking that they can get in touch with Feng Qingxiao''s subordinates. They can''t find out who fengqingxiao is, they can only start from his subordinates.


    They all thought that they could get a little bit of food and other supplies through amugu and other people to have a little bit of relationship with the master. Many people, secretly or openly, have gone to work for fengqingxiao in the past. They just want to fill their stomachs and get some medicine.


    On the surface of the lake, a thin layer of ice has been formed, and large and small pieces of ice are piled up between the ice layers.


    The surface of the lake, which was blasted by a bomb yesterday, was frozen again overnight. We can see how low the temperature in the northern region is. The ice layer by the lake was broken again, because a thin layer of ice had just condensed, so it was easy to break. Countless fish and shrimp piled up on the edge of the lake. The fish and shrimp just fished out of the lake are still struggling.


    Early in the morning, as soon as it was light, Yun Zihuang led the people here to salvage fish and shrimp from the lake.


    "It''s a good chance to salvage more. Today, I don''t have to do anything else. It''s all used to salvage fish and shrimps around the lake bank for a change for all of you."


    "Thank you, master. You are so wise that you can come up with such a good idea. Now you can satisfy your hunger."


    Gao Changfei was the first to praise him in time. His face was full of smiles. She was still the queen. She was so wise and powerful. She even carried a fishing net with her in heixionggou in winter. It was very thoughtful of her to prepare. But he had some doubts. Did the queen have expected that there would be today?


    Does the queen know it''s going to blow up the lake today? Fishing here?


    Many doubts are in his heart, but Gao Changfei will not ask. He is such a smart person, who has long found that the queen is too magical, and often has inexplicable things to do. He didn''t know the reason and never asked, pretending he couldn''t see it. This kind of thing, must be the Queen''s secret, never want to be known by anyone.


    It''s just, where did the queen take out the fishing net?


    Along the way, I didn''t see the queen with her fishing net.


    Gao Changfei pondered, looking at what happened around him, standing behind Yun Zihuang, paying attention to the movement around him at any time.


    Compared with today''s fishing nets and fishing, they have never been short of drugs during this period, which is the most puzzling thing for everyone. Other people don''t understand the secret. He takes care of the queen with him. He follows the queen all the way here and knows that he doesn''t carry so many medicines. At that time, they rushed out of the dare to die Town, let alone drugs, and even had no supplies.


    Did the queen take these things from the sky?


    It''s just Gao Changfei''s personal guess. He won''t tell anyone. The greater the empress''s ability is, the more mysterious it will be for them.


    In fact, after yesterday''s explosion, yunzihuang had sent someone to salvage fish and shrimp. At that time, many fish and shrimp were killed, floating on the surface of the lake, so it was easy to salvage them. It''s just that yesterday''s fishing was not long. It was night, so I had a rest all night. Today, I continue to fish.


    Countless fish and shrimp piled up on the lakeside, and the smell of fish soup floated in the air.


    Everyone is very excited, rare to change their taste, delicious fish and shrimp make their saliva down 3000 feet.


    This is a large lake, far away from various tribes, which has been accumulated all the year round. The aquatic products in it are extremely rich. In less than half a day, countless fish and shrimp were loaded on ice skates, and some were sent to fengqingxiao by yunzihuang to improve food and taste. The fish and prawns recovered in the past half a day are enough to supply the army with fish soup for a few days.


    "There are more and more people. At this time, it''s really a sad thing."


    Gao Changfei said with a smile: "what the master said is that the people of the northern region didn''t know how to cultivate. Last year and the two wars, even if they didn''t completely empty the northern region, it was almost the same. There will still be a period of time until spring. This winter, I don''t know how many people will be starved to death in the northern region. If you take out a few steamed buns now, you can make a strong man in the northern region willing to be a slave. "Yun Zihuang sighed: "this is the war. Fortunately, spring is not far away. I remember it will soon be new year."


    Gao Changfei was also silent for a moment, then whispered: "report back to the master, tomorrow is new year''s Eve."


    "So fast, these fish and shrimps, even if it is a big dish, also can be regarded as a bit of new year flavor."


    "Master, it''s OK for us to support the original soldiers and horses. Now we''ve added so many mouths. It''s not enough to last long."


    "No matter. Some time ago, the northern region used up all the financial and material resources of the tribes, and all the accumulated supplies were robbed by wind blade and Jeddah, which was enough to support for a period of time. To salvage some more fish and shrimps along the way is to save money. The news has already been sent to northern Xinjiang, and the problem can be solved by waiting for some of the northern Xinjiang''s supplies to be delivered. "


    Gao Changfei frowned: "Lord, this is Do you want to continue to go deep into the northern regions? "


    "The northern region has always been the biggest mental illness and disaster in the Central Plains, which can not be completely solved since ancient times. If this big problem can be solved, it will benefit the Central Plains for thousands of years, even for thousands of generations. The reason why northern regions invade Northern Xinjiang all the year round is that they don''t have enough to eat. You see, if such a vast place is used properly, it will surely be able to feed all the people of northern regions, and they will have no worries about food and clothing. Will they fight to invade the Central Plains? "

 Chapter 679

    "The supreme immortal God, bless my wife to give birth to children smoothly, mother and son are safe..."


    Outside the felt bag, a bronze faced man in a wool fur coat was kowtowing to the God with the most noble gift in the northern region. Inside his mouth, he was mumbling, praying, begging and kowtowing. With a look of urgency on his face, he prayed to the immortal heaven devoutly.


    All tribes in the northern region believe in immortality, which is the supreme god of the northern region.


    "You''d better pray to the master of the miracle doctor. You know that the one who saves your wife and no child''s life is our master of benevolent medicine."


    The worshiper stopped and kowtowed to changshengtian again with a sad face. After saying the words of prayer, he stood up and sighed: "master doctor, who is given to our GuLun tribe by changshengtian, should pray to changshengtian and worship his master."


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside?"


    Hearing this question, the prayer''s face became more heavy. He stared at the yurt and did not speak. His wife was in difficult labor, the witch doctor in the tribe, and the midwife had nothing to do with it. They said that the adults and children could not be saved, so that he could prepare for the future. At that time, he nearly fainted with fright. His wife was his beloved and had been a childhood sweetheart. This was their first child. How could he accept such a result?


    Some people say that if we can ask the master of the miracle doctor to help us, we may be able to save ourselves.


    But the owner''s status is noble. Many people don''t think that the owner himself will come to save the most common herdsmen in the tribe. After all, the Lord and the master, even the patriarch, must be respectful, kneel down in front of them and obey their orders, which is more noble than their patriarch. I have heard that the Lord is invincible, unpredictable and resourceless. His master has a good command of medicine and can bring the dead back to life.


    They are just the most common herdsmen in the tribe, and they are a small tribe that they have just attached to. They are not from the original GuLun tribe.


    But with a glimmer of hope, he went to kneel on the Lord and at the gate of his forbidden area and kept kowtowing, but he didn''t know if someone would ask him if his master would see him and do it for an ordinary herdsman of a small tribe who had just been attached.


    Don''t want to, he just went to kneel not for a while, someone came to ask his intention, go in to report to the master.


    The master immediately brought people out and followed him here to rescue his dying wife and unborn children.


    Time in this moment, incomparably long, outside the yurt, stood a lot of people.


    Although it was still very cold at this time, no one left. They all heard that the noble master came here in person and wanted to see with their own eyes how beautiful the beautiful little master was. The name of the miracle doctor has already spread to northern regions, but they have never seen the little master.


    Yun Zihuang shakes her head. Compared with the original, the medical skills and health care of the northern region are much worse.


    There are not even too many hospitals, some big tribes, and a few witch doctors. These witch doctors made her who had just arrived here very speechless.


    Witch doctors do use herbal medicine to treat patients, but they use a strange and strange behavior to ask God or pray to a God, so that the God can give them super power, so that patients can recover. Not to mention the effect of such treatment, as a high-tech visitor of the planet age, she really can''t accept it.


    It seems that in the ancient history that she read, this so-called "witch doctor" was a liar who cheated the dead and didn''t pay for their lives.


    She has been studying the herbal medicine used by the witch doctors here, as well as the curative effect of the prepared medicine. It''s true that some of them are very good, but more of them make her want to strangle these witch doctors. In particular, please God cure, Exorcism and so on, is no doubt reckless!


    Most of the time, the witch doctor doesn''t use any medicine at all. He just says that the patient has collided with the gods or evil spirits. Therefore, we should ask the gods for forgiveness or exorcism.


    This kind of witch doctor, in her opinion, should be launched immediately to behead.


    Some witch doctors who mostly use herbal medicine are not innocent. The result of indiscriminate medication can directly kill people.


    "Do as the Romans do, it can only be improved and changed gradually, not overnight."


    Inside the felt bag, she and two medical robots used anesthetics for the puerpera, disinfected the puerpera cleanly and cleanly, stopped bleeding, cut the abdomen, and quickly took the baby out of the puerpera''s stomach. A little later, even though she is called "the master of medicine" and can bring the dead back to life, she really can''t save the mother and son.


    Even so, the baby, whose face is blue and blue, looks dejected and seems to have stopped breathing.


    Cardiopulmonary resuscitation, oxygen and so on finally rescued the dying baby.


    The puerpera with massive hemorrhage and dystocia had already been in a coma. Her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled. It seemed that she could still feel great pain and fear.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Some feeble cries came from the inside of the felt bag, and the people outside immediately showed surprise. The witch doctors who are not far away from the yurt look at the yurt with admiration.They wanted to go into the yurt and see for themselves how the master of the miracle doctor saved the dying mother and son. They want to know more about the master of the miracle doctor. If they can learn a little bit, they will become little miracle doctors in the northern region.


    Herdsmen face excited: "listen, is it crying? Did I hear you right? "


    "It''s crying. I don''t know whether it''s a son or a daughter. Listening to the crying, it''s fragile. Maybe it''s a little girl."


    "Is it really crying? My baby was born? "


    He asked incoherently, looking at the yurt, trying to get close, but around the yurt, there were all the guards of the master of the miracle doctor, and no one was allowed to get close. Even if he is the father of the child, he can only wait here from afar, and the only thing he can do is to pray for the safety of the mother and the child to the eternal Heaven.


    Yun Zihuang quickly sews up the wound for the lying in woman. She tries her best not to use the medical robot when she can do it herself.


    Although the medical robot will calculate the energy value for her when treating patients, it is much lower than her own treatment of patients. She would not have used the two medical robots if it had not been too dangerous for her mother and son and time was running out.


    She picked up the baby and quietly looked at the weeping little guy with his little mouth curled.


    "Since I came here, I have delivered a lot of babies and saved the lives of many mothers and children, but myself..."


    Originally, because of saving a mother and son, to meet a new little life, the joy generated by the mood, instantly depressed. Up to now, she hasn''t told Feng Qingxiao what she can''t do. When she wanted to say it several times, she couldn''t say it.


    "Yun Zihuang, you coward, why don''t you dare to say? What are you afraid of? "

 Chapter 680

    "Bang Bang..."


    When the herdsman heard the news of his wife and children, and that his mother and son were safe, he couldn''t say anything. He just knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Yun Zihuang.


    The herdsmen''s female relatives and friends have been put in to take care of the baby. Yun Zihuang whispers a few words to the herdsmen, turns over and goes away. Around already in her out of the yurt, she knelt down a large, deep on the ground.


    These people are just attached to a small tribe, and they come to submit themselves. This is not the reason why she does it herself. As long as someone comes to see a doctor, she always agrees to go immediately and treat anyone who comes to see a doctor with her heart, no matter who they are.


    Therefore, soon after she arrived here, her reputation spread rapidly to all directions, which is also one of the keys for her and Feng Qingxiao to have a stable foothold here.


    Yurt is the place to live here. It is spacious and comfortable. It is supported by a special wooden frame and surrounded by two or three layers of wool felt. It can provide ventilation and lighting. It is not only easy to build, but also easy to dismantle and move. It is a unique home for nomads in northern regions.


    Not only the people who belong to GuLun tribe, but also the affiliated tribes, even if they are not their subordinates, but also the other independent tribes who bring patients to come to see a doctor, she also gives treatment and never shirks.


    This undoubtedly made her more famous and spread further. Even people from far away tribes heard about her reputation and came to seek treatment with her patients.


    Now, they have taken root in the GuLun tribe, using the GuLun tribe as a foothold, and then gradually stabilized and expanded. Just when they arrived, the head of GuLun tribe was seriously ill because he heard about the defeat and other bad news. Although the patriarch intends to let his son succeed him, his son is not qualified for the position of patriarch.


    After their arrival, yunzihuang easily controlled the small clan leader.


    Under the explanation of shanlihu and others, the people of GuLun tribe all know that without this Lord, the young and middle-aged people in their tribe do not know how many people will die outside, and how many will not come back alive. Their families have come back safely, and people from many tribes around them have come to inquire about it, because they haven''t heard from their families.


    Shanlihu and others praise the Lord''s great kindness. Yunzihuang is a god of medicine, and treats all patients equally. She soon won a high reputation.


    There are many generals in shanlihu to persuade the people of GuLun tribe, and there is a big army outside.


    After the two pronged approach, the GuLun tribe, which has exhausted its financial and human resources, has been cutting back on food and clothing. When they see the rich supplies coming with the Lord, they do not need to do anything more and immediately express their willingness to submit. Their families, their fathers, brothers and sons, have vowed to live forever and to be loyal from generation to generation. Of course, they are no exception.


    With the powerful strength and the combination of grace and power, some small tribes around came to surrender.


    "Master..."


    Gao Changfei let out a whisper. He said several words just now, but the host didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Originally, he didn''t want to disturb the host, but seeing that Yun Zihuang was a little depressed and worried, he whispered in secret.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Although the daily consumption is very large, but now it''s almost spring, the master doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Cloud purple Huang wry smile for a while, tiny nod, don''t say what again, what she worries is not these. It''s just something on her mind. How can she say half a word to Gao Changfei.


    After all, I''m afraid!


    It''s been a while since she came to GuLun tribe, but she hasn''t told fengqingxiao about her infertility.


    This matter, like a heavy stone, pressed on her heart, often made her feel a little difficult to breathe, more and more depressed. However, every time I want to open my mouth, looking at his handsome face, thin appearance and affectionate eyes, I can''t say it.


    Maybe it''s just her courage to say that she is not good enough. Perhaps, what she is most afraid of is that it will cause the separation between them, because she can''t accept that Feng Qingxiao will have other women.


    If we put this matter on other people, although it is serious, it will not be so.


    If a man marries a flat wife or concubines again because his wife can''t bear children, he will always have a concubine who can give birth to children and carry on the family line. Will have a certain impact on the wife, leading to the wife''s status and favor reduced, but if the couple had deep feelings, they can still live forever.


    "What''s the problem, master? I''m willing to share my worries for my master. "


    "Nothing. Go back."


    The Spring Festival was spent on the road to the north.


    Now, it''s early spring. In places like Nanning, flowers are blooming, but it''s still a vast expanse of white. The spring of Northern Xinjiang has come very late, and the spring of northern region has come even later. But the winter has passed, even if it is still early spring, the wind and cold, the spring season will be far away?But, her spring, may be coming to an end!


    At this moment, she made up her mind to tell Feng Qingxiao the fact that she couldn''t have a child by using today''s story of saving a mother and son. Originally, she was reluctant to speak out because she still had some hope in her heart. Maybe when she was promoted to the Jin Yuan realm, this wonderful vitality could change something and give her the right to be a mother.


    It is also possible that when the empty capsule can be opened to the highest level of level 9, there is some medical technology or medicine in it that can enable her to have the ability to conceive.


    However, Yuanqi is always at the top of the silver coin. No matter how hard we try, we never make a step forward.


    The permission to open the empty capsule also stays at level 8. The energy value is far away from level 9. Even though she is busy treating the sick and wounded every day, there is no way to open the Ninth level.


    "Go back and say that those who should come will come. Escape can never solve the problem. Yun Zihuang, don''t forget that you are an independent and independent officer and a skilled military doctor in the planetary age. You can live a good life without anyone."


    Gao Changfei was silent, and his master was brave. What happened?


    "Zihuang."


    Hearing a shock in her ears, she saw that Feng Qingxiao had arrived in front of her and immediately said, "I have something important to tell you. I can''t..."

 Chapter 681

    Yurt, cloud purple Huang Long out of a breath, it seems that by this breath, spit out the depression in the chest. However, the chest is still heavy, as if there is a big stone on it, not comfortable. Unable to bear things, in her mind backlog too long, has become a heart disease.


    Only by telling Feng Qingxiao about it, can he remove the big stone in front of his chest and get rid of this heart disease.


    "I must tell him, today, I must tell him!"


    Staring at your face in the mirror, you are not allowed to have any hesitating expression. Your eyes and expressions must be firm.


    Raise your hand and gently touch this face. Is it still her in the past?


    Is that valiant, natural and unrestrained, independent and confident female officer like she is now?


    For this matter, hesitant, forward-looking, hesitant, where still like her?


    "Are you assimilated by the world when you cross here? Can''t you just have a baby? What is it? "


    Although it is said that, the heart is extremely heavy, if it is in her era of the planet, infertility really does not matter.


    Many people believe in celibacy for various reasons, and many couples are reluctant to have children. Moreover, with the medical technology of the planet age, infertility can be treated. In the high-tech era, where even the artificial uterus is available, many couples choose to use the artificial uterus to conceive their children, in order to avoid the hardship of pregnancy, the pain of childbirth, and the impact on the body.


    This kind of artificial uterus simulates the environment of the mother''s uterus, which is almost the same as the mother''s uterus.


    Couples who want to have children, or someone who wants to have children, take the method of in vitro fertilization, and then put the fertilized eggs into the artificial uterus.


    After the same time as in the mother''s womb, the embryo develops into a baby. When it matures, it is taken out of the artificial womb, and a child is born.


    This way, not only does the mother not have to endure the discomfort of pregnancy, as well as worry and pain, does not delay the mother to do anything. Fathers don''t have to be distracted. People who want to have children work and live as usual. They just need to wait until the time comes to have their own children.


    She couldn''t help laughing bitterly and muttering to herself: "maybe only when I go back to the age of the planet can I cure my illness and let me have the function of fertility again. It''s just


    How easy is it?


    Let alone now, with the permission to open the empty capsule to level 8, we have not found a way to return to the original planetary age. Even if the energy value reaches the level 9 permission to open the empty capsule, it is estimated that it is impossible to rely on the empty capsule to go back.


    After all, there is no regular flow of time, and the empty capsule is just a super high-level medical station and a drug production base.


    Of course, the capsule is also a storage space, which can store a lot of things, but it is not a space airship or a star warship after all. Even if the capsule has the function of a spaceship, how can we know how to find the turbulence of time and space, and return to her original planetary age through the turbulence of time and space?


    No solution!


    She has thought about this question many times, but she can''t find the answer.


    In the past, she thought that with the authority of opening the empty capsule getting higher and higher, she could go back with the empty capsule. However, with the more levels of opening, this idea is becoming weaker and weaker. I understand that the empty capsule can''t do this.


    "Fengqingxiao..."


    She gave a low cry. After seeing him just now, she wanted to tell him immediately about her infertility and let him know. But there were still many people around at that time. Of course, this kind of thing could not be made public. Feng Qingxiao also had something to deal with, so he missed it again.


    "Do tell him tonight."


    In the mirror, her eyes were deep and dark, not as young as she had just been here. She was stained with a little frost and became a little mature.


    In the evening, Feng Qingxiao didn''t come back. He sent someone back to spread the news and tell her that there was something wrong and that she would come back in a few days. She was a little depressed and had made up her mind to say it. She didn''t want him not to go home for several days. Since I came to GuLun tribe, such things have happened several times. After all, I want to have a foothold here and have many affairs.


    In front of my eyes, the delicate face of the baby who was delivered just now appeared again, and the weak cry of the baby who was suffocated by dystocia echoed in my ears.


    On the hand, it seems that there is still the feeling of touching the baby''s soft skin, as well as the temperature of the baby.


    Once again, with a bitter smile, she felt that she must be very ill, and she kept thinking of the baby she had just delivered. This is definitely not the original she, but a very ordinary, even because of suffocation, the face is not good-looking, and because just born, red skin wrinkles, look a little ugly baby.


    Why think about it?


    "Speak to your master, bortu."


    "Let him in."


    Bortu comes in and kneels down to kowtow and report the affairs. Yunzihuang listens to the reply. These things are usually handled by fengqingxiao and others. Now Feng Qingxiao is not in the tribe. She should report all the major events to her and make up her mind.Just when she was in a state of uneasiness, bortu came to report the incident, which made her forget the deep sadness just now. It took a lot of time to deal with all kinds of affairs. In recent days, we have to visit the tribe again to see if there is anything wrong.


    The next day, she took some people and began to inspect the tribe.


    If you want to go all over the tribe, especially the more important places, you should make a careful inquiry. This is not only to keep abreast of the situation in different parts of the tribe at any time, but also a demonstration. Of course, if there are some problems along the way, we should also solve them as soon as possible. After all, this is the northern region, the GuLun tribe, and not only the GuLun tribe, but also other affiliated tribes, as well as people from many tribes.


    First of all, after going to the army for inspection, many soldiers of the tribe followed GuLun tribe after they surrendered and swore allegiance to fengqingxiao.


    After these people settled here, of course, they had to take over their families to settle down, and their original tribes had to gradually move over. But because of the cold weather, large-scale migration is impossible. We have to let the nearby tribes do some small-scale migration first.


    The soldiers, the old and the sick, the disabled and the wounded in the war, and the young, were all put back to their original tribes.


    The rest of the soldiers went back to their tribe on vacation to visit their families.


    Suddenly, the snow on the ground began to creep, and a big net flew up from under the snow. At this moment, yunzihuang was in the middle of the big net.


    In all directions, at the same time, from under the snow, several large nets are flying up to encircle her and the people around her!


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    At the same time, the piercing sound of sharp arrows in the air all around shot at Yun Zihuang and his party.

 Chapter 682

    "Catch him, don''t let him escape!"


    Some of the tough and strong people are closing the net quickly and encircling the net around them in the direction of Yun Zihuang in the middle. Some of them ran to her direction, carrying weapons in their hands. After the sound of bows and arrows around, the bottom of those felt bags was suddenly lifted, revealing some archers.


    "Come on, we must catch that rabbit master doctor!"


    This is an ambush for Yun Zihuang. The purpose is to capture her alive.


    But these people, who did not know that she was actually a woman, also used such a profound word as "master rabbit" to address her.


    Among the yurts around, more and more strong men came out. I don''t know how many people were ambushed in these yurts. I don''t know their identities.


    Following around Yun Zihuang, besides Tiewei, is the Imperial Guard. Gao Changfei and Jin Fengqiu draw their swords at the same time. The light of the swords flashed through the air like a thunderbolt. Around the underground just fly up the net, immediately cut off, broken floating in the wind.


    These nets are made of several strands of horse skin. They are very strong and tough. Even if they are cut or cut by ordinary people, they won''t be cut off all at once.


    However, under the knife of the Jin Yuan master, these nets are just like fragile pieces of paper, breaking up instantly.


    The surrounding iron guards and imperial guards had already thrown their stirrups away from the saddle, and their bodies were side to the inside of the horses. They hung on the horses and used the horses'' bodies as shelters to avoid being hit by the other side''s arrows. At the same time, they took out their crossbows and fired at the archers exposed under the yurt.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ambush and counterattack were almost completed at the same time.


    Tiewei is well-trained and the most elite army in the Central Plains. During this period of time, the imperial guards have been fighting many times, and they are also outstanding.


    The other party''s ambush didn''t kill a man on yunzihuang''s side, only shot a few horses.


    Without waiting for their archers to shoot more sharp arrows, the chain crossbows in the hands of the iron guards and the imperial guards have already shot a wave. A wave of serial crossbows is three crossbows, which immediately killed many archers of the other side, making the sharp arrows from the other side become sparse.


    The iron guards and the imperial guards did not shoot arrows at the same time. Instead, they were divided into three groups. After the first group finished shooting, the second group launched. The third group was fired after the second group. After the third group fired the serial crossbow, the first group of soldiers who fired the serial crossbow had already filled the serial crossbow. In this way, there was no gap between the serial shooting.


    The ambush people obviously didn''t know the characteristics of the serial crossbow, and they didn''t know that the targets had this sharp weapon that made the northern region scared.


    They are full of confidence in the carefully designed ambush, and think that it is easy to catch the handsome and delicate rabbit master. Just when they fished, they all grinned. It seemed that they had seen that the handsome little doctor in the middle was already their fish in the net and their prisoner.


    "Ah..."


    "Eternal God..."


    Screams, cries, screams


    All of a sudden chaos around, flying from the snow net, dejected to fall on the snow, was cut into countless pieces. The big net that came down from the sky had the same result. As for the big net that was trapped around, it had no chance to reach Yun Zihuang. The fisherman was shot and killed by the guards, and fell to the ground with a howl.


    Some even can not make a sound, fell on the snow and died, the red blood, instant in the white snow, blooming red plum.


    Gao Changfei and Jin Fengqiu guard yunzihuang''s side with every step of the way, and use a chain crossbow to shoot people who look like leaders in the distance. The enemy, who had not been attacked by three waves of crossbows, fell down in a large area.


    All the people in front fell down, some were injured, some died.


    The people in the back scream and flinch. Even though they are fierce, they are not fearless of death. See blink of an eye, so many companions are shot by the other side, where dare to dash forward. The smart and quick reaction people quickly turned around and ran to the back, but they were too close to the royal guards, where could they run with two legs? They were faster than bows and arrows.


    However, those who were injured but not shot fell to the ground and were lucky to save their lives for the time being.


    "Take the yurts near here."


    At the command of Yun Zihuang, someone in the Imperial Guard rushed out and rushed in the direction she pointed.


    Occupy a few yurts, can hide the body, used to make shelter. The felt bag is made of several layers of wool felt, which can''t be penetrated by ordinary bows and arrows. At this time, the enemy archers hiding in the yurt have been killed and injured badly, and the rest dare not shoot any more.


    Because as soon as they show up to shoot, there will be more than one sharp arrow on the opposite side. Many archers die like this.


    Some of the archers who are still alive react, lying behind or under the body of their companion, and dare not move again for fear that they will be found. And the enemy who rushed up around them were also defeated by two waves of serial crossbows of the royal guards. Many of the fleeing enemies fell in the snow in the middle of their backs.Further away, people and horses didn''t know what happened, so they saw that their own people ran faster than rabbits and ran back all the way.


    "What do you do? Don''t run away. Go back and catch... "


    "Run for your life, Hoo Hoo The enemy is too fierce. We are badly wounded. Few of us can escape alive. "


    Some of them were far away from the chain crossbow, and they ran fast. Under the cover of the felt bag, they ran out quickly. Hearing the cavalry''s censure, he gasped for a few words, but did not care to say more. He ran to the hidden horse in the distance. With two legs, you can''t run far. All the doctors are cavalry. As long as you can run to the war horse and run away with the fastest speed, you can save your life.


    "Stop and make it clear what''s going on."


    The leader yelled, but he couldn''t stop the people who ran away. In a rage, he drew out his sword and cut down three or four people in a row. Those who ran away had to stop, and their faces were full of panic.


    "You say, what happened ahead."


    The person who was pointed at, said with fear, and looked back from time to time for fear that the other party would come after him.


    Yunzihuang didn''t let the imperial guards chase and kill her. Instead, she occupied several yurts and used the dead horses and the corpses of the enemy as a shelter for the time being. Take the wounded and undead enemy back for interrogation, clean up the battlefield and prepare for the enemy behind.


    It is obvious that the other side has arranged and laid ambush for a long time. Without knowing the enemy, she has not many people around her. If she pursues and attacks, she is likely to fall into the trap of the enemy.


    Retreat, may also encounter enemy ambush, first use the terrain and all the guards here, and then explore the situation, in order to make the next plan.


    "Run for me, who dares to step back, kill me!"


    The leader said coldly, "there are only a few hundred of them. What are they afraid of? All the others will be killed except the master rabbit!"

 Chapter 683

    Yun Zihuang looked around, looking at the surrounding situation: "five people in a group, divided into ten groups, explore the surrounding yurts, be careful."


    With her order, the royal guards carried out it quickly. As she expected, there were people of unknown origin all around, and they had besieged her here. These men and horses, originally hidden in the distance, began to approach after she stepped into the encirclement.


    Fortunately, Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei discovered that something was wrong here in advance, and many people were hidden around them. They issued a warning in advance, so that the imperial guards were on guard.


    Therefore, before they are attacked, they have been on guard, so they can react so quickly.


    Jin Fengqiu coldly said: "the people of northern region are really wolves. They want to bite back. If I know that these people are all damned, no matter who they are, I will kill them all."


    "Take some experts with you, put on their clothes, and go to the enemy to investigate. If there is a chance, capture their chief generals alive and kill several generals. "


    Jin Fengqiu pondered. Just now, he really wanted to sneak into the enemy, look for the enemy''s chief general, and take his dog''s head. But now hearing Yun Zihuang''s order, he hesitated and was ordered to protect the empress. If he left here, in case of any accident, it would not be worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry, general Jin. There are still General Gao here and many experts. If we can capture the main general of the enemy alive, we can be safe. Just go and get back quickly. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Jin Fengqiu took his men to change into the enemy''s clothes, and then smeared blood on his face to lurk to the enemy.


    Gao Changfei frowned and looked around, not letting go of one thing, a little movement, for fear that there was any ambush here. By this time, the guards had built a temporary meat wall with the bodies of war horses and enemies among several yurts. At the same time, the heavy and rapid sound of the horse''s hooves was approaching.


    "Master, I''d better send someone back to bring reinforcements."


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "it takes a long time to go back and forth. There are enemies all around, so it''s hard for the people to break through. No, how can you forget our multiple contact ways? "


    "I''m stupid. I''m in a hurry. I forgot. I asked my master to summon me for help."


    She smiles and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t forget it like Gao Changfei. Instead, she doesn''t want to send out a signal to ask for help without finding out a certain enemy situation. The contact information she taught the guards and the meaning of various signals were only limited to Tiewei and the guards, but last time, she used signal bombs in heixiong ditch and so on.


    Beiyu people have seen her contact information for a long time. Although they don''t know what it means, they also know that it is used to convey information.


    Now it''s in the depths of the northern region, in the GuLun tribe. If you use her contact information to send out a signal for help, many people in the northern region will see it. It''s more dangerous for people to think about her identity here, and it''s more likely to lead people to think about her identity.


    This is the northern region. Feng Qingxiao takes people away to work, but they are not in the GuLun tribe. Although there are still some royal guards in the GuLun tribe, there are too few people. Even if they can arrive in time, they can''t really solve the crisis.


    What''s more, if there are other people from the northern regions who have misguided intentions, more and more people will gather, which will make it more dangerous.


    Although the people of GuLun tribe have vowed to live forever to be loyal to fengqingxiao from generation to generation, she is not included. Moreover, these people do not understand the meaning of the signal. Tie Gangying may not be able to mobilize people from GuLun tribe to come to help. She and Feng Qingxiao have been accepted by Beiyu people. In fact, Beiyu people think that they are also Beiyu people.


    Perhaps, their identities have been leaked, most likely the royal guards, who were detected by the people of northern regions to be inappropriate.


    It is also possible that other tribes, knowing that GuLun tribe is rich in materials, want to capture her alive and use it to exchange materials with fengqingxiao.


    For a moment, she had analyzed a lot in her mind. It''s just these analyses and ideas. There''s no need to tell Gao Changfei. It''s not that I doubt the loyalty of General Gao. A Jin Yuan master has been around her for a long time. If he wanted to do something bad to her, he would have done it a long time ago and had too many chances to do it. Although Gao Changfei''s martial arts were excellent, he was born in Longwei. He didn''t know how to do military affairs and arranged troops.


    I''ve been with her for so long, and I haven''t seen General Gao learn anything. I''m not born to be a leader. If you say too much, it will make Gao Changfei feel ashamed. It''s better not to say it.


    "Doctor, I''ll give you a chance to come out and surrender. I''m surrounded by my people. It''s hard to get through. The hundreds of people around you are not enough for me. I heard that the miracle doctor is the most kind-hearted doctor. If you don''t come out and surrender, I''ll order tens of thousands of people to step down here! "


    Cloud purple Huang pie pie pie mouth, tens of thousands of people, tone is very big.


    Unfortunately, now that she has learned to check, she can estimate the number of enemy troops. There are thousands of troops, not even 10000. These people should have been following her with premeditation. They knew how many people she had with her when she came out this time. Otherwise, there was a spy in GuLun tribe who revealed her trip.Of course, it is also possible that someone accidentally leaked the news. After all, it is not a secret thing for her to take people to inspect the tribe. Many people know about it.


    "Too few people!"


    She secretly sighed in her heart that there were too few legitimate families around her, just a few thousand people. How could she feel miserable.


    Although the number of their troops and the number of soldiers who can fight are more than 100000, these people belong to all the tribes in the northern region, not their lineages. No one knows what these people think when they return to Beiyu. After all, if these people want to do anything, with her and the thousands of people around Feng Qingxiao, one charge will be enough to level them, just as the enemy general said just now.


    She looked at the enemy troops, looked in the direction of the voice, raised her voice and asked, "who is your name, please? Which tribe is it from? "


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I came here specially for you. The soldiers around you are all your confidants. With the mercy of the little miracle doctor, do you want to see them die in vain. Don''t worry, little doctor. I won''t hurt you at all. It''s just that I''ve heard so much about you. Please come to me. "


    "Where are you going to invite me?"


    "Ha ha It''s a good place. I''ll treat the little doctor as a guest of honor. Please come out, or I''ll kill all the people around you with one command! "

 Chapter 684

    Hadanbat frowned tightly. He thought the pre-designed ambush was very secret and thoughtful. It was easy to catch the little doctor alive. Not only did the doctor not want to catch him in a short time, but he didn''t want to escape.


    This made him puzzled. Why?


    It is impossible for the other party to know his plan, because his work is very secret. Only a few confidants around him know what he is going to do today. Other people only know how to carry out orders, but they don''t know what to do. No one can leak information unless there is a traitor among his confidants!


    This idea, let him with sharp eyes, looking at the confidants around.


    As soon as he arrived here just now, he checked the situation of his own casualties. What depressed him was that he didn''t find anything. The corpses on the ground had already been picked up by the other party and stacked together to form a meat wall to resist their bows and arrows and impact. Of course, these meat walls could not stop the charge of their cavalry, but he did not dare to give orders to attack easily.


    Because he saw the sharp arrows on the two soldiers who fled back. One of them shot through the shoulder. The sharp arrows shot in from the front shoulder and out from the back, leaving only one tail on the front shoulder!


    The other one shot through the chest from the front, leaving only one tail on the chest and the rest on the outside of the back.


    What kind of strength can be used to shoot such a powerful arrow?


    What kind of crossbow? To cause such a serious injury?


    He can''t think of it. Although he is a famous brave man in the northern region, he has great strength and uses more bows and arrows than ordinary people, he can''t make such a wound with all his strength. Let alone him, there are few people in the whole northern region who can do this with bows and arrows.


    Even those famous fierce men who use super long strong bow and crossbow can only shoot three arrows at most. Because of excessive force, they can no longer shoot such powerful arrows, or even the hard bow can not be pulled apart.


    However, the soldiers who fled back said that the other side used such bows and arrows, and each sharp arrow was so powerful that it could directly shoot through a person''s body.


    For this view, hadanbat is very suspicious, scolded the escaped subordinates are cowards, by the other side a wave of sharp arrows, scared out of courage. Therefore, after he arrived here with his men and horses, the first time he looked at the bodies of his own men who died in the war, so as to see something from them.


    I don''t want the other party to clean up the battlefield so quickly, stack the corpses of his subordinates together and hide in the back.


    Fortunately, he brought people and horses to rush over quickly, and found several bodies that escaped from here. Sure enough, as the defeated subordinates said, the sharp arrows of these people also shot through their bodies. One of the unfortunate ones had three crossbows on his body, each of which shot through his body.


    Hadanbat stares at the chain crossbow in his hand. He doesn''t know the name of this sharp arrow, and he doesn''t know how many hard crossbowmen the other side has, who can continuously shoot arrows with this power.


    "Can''t you say that those hundreds of people are hard crossbowmen?"


    He shook his head and looked in disbelief at the direction of the yurt behind the meat wall.


    The sharp arrows in their hands are much shorter and more delicate than those they use everyday. The weight should also be lighter. However, the sharpness of the arrows is much higher than that of their sharp arrows. The arrowheads in front of them are longer and sharper than their sharp arrows. They are triangular. The sharpness of the front part protrudes an inch long, which is exactly the sharpness of the front part. Although this kind of arrow is only half the length of their sharp arrow, its arrowhead is more than an inch longer than theirs.


    "What bow and arrow is this? Who has seen it? "


    The subordinates shook their heads one after another. They did not understand why such a short arrow had such great power and lethality.


    The taxi soldiers who fled back said that this kind of bow and arrow is very fast, much faster than the bow and arrow they usually use, and the range is also a little longer. They didn''t believe that. It was just an excuse for the escaped taxi drivers to worry about being punished.


    Hadanbat frowned and raised his voice: "little doctor, don''t hide. I''ll give you one last chance to surrender. I''ll not only treat you like a guest of honor, but also never hurt your people. For the sake of your heart and abdomen, come out and surrender. I''ll count dozens. If you don''t come out, I''ll order tens of thousands of people to attack at the same time! "


    When hadanbat counted to nine, he heard some urgent and trembling voice inside: "I surrender. I''ll go out and surrender now. Don''t count!"


    Yun Zihuang''s voice was trembling, and it sounded frightened and cowardly, but her expression was light. She is observing. Although she doesn''t know what Jin Fengqiu and others are doing, she must try her best to delay now. I don''t mind going out to surrender, feigning surrender and raiding. She''s good at it.


    Maybe Jin Fengqiu and others encounter obstacles. She can seize this arrogant general by capitulating. If it''s difficult to capture them alive, kill them. In this way, the enemy will be left without a leader, and there will be a chance to break through.


    "Very good. Come out immediately. Don''t dawdle. I don''t have much patience.""I''ll go out, you really won''t hurt me, and my guards? I want you to swear to the eternal Heaven that if you break the oath, the whole family will die. "


    The lips of Gao Changfei and the guards twitched slightly. The empress said this like a childish child, which made them unable to laugh or cry.


    Hadanbat frowned, of course, and refused to make this insidious vow: "don''t talk nonsense, I mean what I say, if I don''t come out again, I will order to step down here!"


    "Can''t I go out? Don''t shoot. I''m out


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t hurt the little doctor by archery. If you have a little doctor, you don''t have to worry about him. You say, the mysterious Lord, how much is he willing to pay for the rabbit master? "


    "General, the great doctor of rabbit has come out. He''s really beautiful. He doesn''t look like a person from the northern region. He''s more beautiful than Niu Sheng from the Central Plains. Is he from the Central Plains?"


    "I think the general will take the master rabbit doctor. He is more beautiful than your favorite concubine."


    Yunzihuang walks slowly towards the enemy. At this time, hadanbat urges his horse forward and stares at the master rabbit doctor. Listening to the teasing of the people in his heart, he is excited to see that the little doctor is handsome and delicate.


    With a timid expression on her face and a look of terror and terror, she staggered to hadanbat. Aurora guns can be shot at any time, but the distance between each other needs to be closer to ensure that the other party is seriously injured and captured by her.


    "Ha ha, little doctor, you walk too slowly."


    Hadanbat rode forward, and at the same time, he waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to catch yunzihuang.

 Chapter 685

    "Ah


    Extremely painful, unlike the screams that human beings can make, hadanbart''s body is limply paralyzed on the horse''s back. At the same time, the generals around him also uttered extremely painful howls. Some of them were paralyzed on the horse''s back, and some of them had a bloodstain on their neck. Then the blood gushed out and stopped breathing.


    "Who..."


    Hadanbat was frightened and hesitant. His head was full of sweat about the size of soybeans. His clothes were soaked in the cold sweat. The pain nearly fainted, unbearable extreme pain, eyes full of horror, face full of fear.


    Shocked!


    He is absolutely a rare master in the northern region!


    With his kung fu and reaction ability, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge, let alone resist!


    When he just had a feeling, his shoulders were already broken under the hands of the master behind him. It was not that he didn''t struggle and wanted to put his hands away from his descendants. However, the man''s hands were like iron tongs, crushing his shoulder bones in an instant. At the same time, his knees were on his back spine, and his hands held his shoulder back.


    In this way, just a struggle, his shoulder bone and spine, almost at the same time broken, suddenly paralyzed on the horse''s back, where there is the ability to escape and resist?


    The people who rush forward and want to catch Yun Zihuang hear the scream from behind and look back in amazement. However, they see that their general''s face is covered with beans of sweat, and his face is twisted, making a scream like a wounded and dying beast. When they were stunned, they were immediately shot by a chain crossbow and fell from the battle horse.


    "Order your men to stop immediately, or I''ll crush your bones one by one!"


    Jin Fengqiu''s tone was cold and solemn. He pinched hadan Bart''s finger with his big hand and crushed one of his fingers with his vitality.


    "Ah You Stop it! Stop it


    After the pain reached the extreme, the more pain, hadanbat almost fainted.


    Xiaoming is in the palm of other people''s hands. His throat is held by the big hands of his descendants. With a little effort, he will pinch his throat bone or break his neck. Most of all, this unbearable pain, cold sweat, such as rain, had no choice but to shout, let his men stop.


    Several generals were either killed or restrained, and chaos broke out around them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the curse, a restrained general glared at his opponent and attacked him: "you bastard, you didn''t see Lao Tzu''s life, so you pinched it in other people''s hands. You even came to kill me, didn''t you?"


    At the rear of the team, a general yelled, restraining the soldiers from moving: "stop, follow the general''s orders, no one is allowed to start again, stop for me."


    "Are you a little miracle doctor?" he asked, gnashing his teeth and sweating


    Jinfeng autumn cold smile: "dare to murder my master, worthy of death!"


    At this moment, hadanbat was very annoyed. He didn''t expect that there were such experts around the doctor: "I have no eyes, please show mercy. I immediately ordered the team to retreat."


    "If you dare to fight my master, how can you leave so easily?"


    "Little It''s all my fault, but I don''t mean to hurt the doctor. I''ve heard about the doctor for a long time, so I''m here to invite him. I''m worried that if I don''t get the doctor, I''ll be more reckless. I''ll ask the doctor to give me a hand and leave immediately. "


    Jin Fengqiu urged his horse forward with the seriously injured hadanbat, leaving the enemy troops and approaching the meat wall piled up with corpses.


    The imperial guards immediately removed the corpses and made way for Jin Fengqiu and others to come in with the enemy generals they had captured alive.


    "Every mistake is my fault. I sincerely hope that I can get a miracle doctor to practice medicine in my tribe. That''s why I''m so offended. I ask the miracle doctor to be merciful and let me go this time. I know my sin and ask for a miracle doctor... "


    Yun Zihuang looks at hadan Bart, who is constantly begging for mercy. He changes from a fierce hungry wolf to a mouse in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at this majestic and arrogant general just now, I can''t help laughing.


    "The head of Tengger tribe, the famous fox wolf in the northern region, why did he set up an ambush and sneak attack to capture me alive? Don''t let me find out you''re lying, because I only give you one chance to answer. "


    "You..."


    At this time, he realized that the beautiful little doctor, who was timid, delicate and trembling, was calm on his pretty face, and his eyes were as bright as the brightest stars in the night sky. Tone is very calm, without a trace of killing and coercion, peach general lips, but also with a touch of radian, like laughing. It is because of this that he is even more shocked.


    This, where or just that, trembling rabbit master doctor?


    His eyes looked around. The soldiers behind the meat wall were still staring forward at his subordinates. No one turned back or relaxed.This is absolutely the elite who has experienced many battles!


    "Doctor I knew the name of hadanbat. Today I misjudged you, but there are tens of thousands of people around me. Do these hundreds of little doctors think they can break through the siege of tens of thousands of people? "


    She said with a smile: "hadanbat, you seem to have forgotten one thing. You and your confidant''s life are in my hand."


    "That''s why I put forward that you let me and my people go, and I''ll leave immediately with the people, and everyone will be happy. If the little miracle doctor refuses, I''ll go out of my way, not to die, but to take you


    "Ah..."


    When he heard that hadanbat still dared to be rampant at this time, Jin Fengqiu crushed several fingers of this guy, and his fingers were connected with his heart. He was so painful that he couldn''t help crying out.


    "Release my general!"


    Hadanbat''s men and horses, seeing this scene, immediately rushed forward, waving weapons and bows and arrows, shouting.


    "Little doctor, I really don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to invite you to practice medicine in my tribe. Although I set an ambush, it didn''t hurt your hair. Why do you lose both sides? Why don''t you let us go and I''ll take the men and leave as if it never happened? "


    "Well, let your men withdraw to the place of two arrows. We''ll talk about it again."


    "Yes, I''ll order them to step back."


    He turned to his men and cried out: "you immediately back to the two arrows of the ground, quickly back."


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Suddenly, in hadanbat''s team, some people stood on the horses, with bows and arrows in their hands, and immediately arched with bows. The targets were all yunzihuang!

 Chapter 686

    The sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air is harsh. Many sharp arrows leave the string and go straight to yunzihuang!


    At first glance, the sharp arrows shot by these people in Tengger tribe are to kill her directly and turn her into a hedgehog. In fact, if you look carefully, you can see that although there are many arrows, none of them are aimed at her vital parts.


    They don''t want to kill Yun Zihuang. Only by capturing the little doctor alive can they have the biggest chips in their hands. Whether it''s used to threaten the other party to surrender, to force the little doctor to cure them, or to exchange many interests with the "Lord" in the future, it''s excellent. Once the little doctor is killed, his guards will go all out to avenge him.


    Although there are many of them, it''s not a problem to kill these hundreds of people, but once the little doctor dies, the Lord will be angry and will send troops to chase and attack them, which will not do any good.


    There are also many sharp arrows, which are put on the string and can be shot out anytime and anywhere.


    These sharp arrows will not be fired until the guards of the doctor react and rush to protect the doctor.


    There was a flash of light in Yun Zihuang''s eyes. Under her super function, the trajectory of all sharp arrows was so clear. She made a gesture, ordering the guards to stay where they are and pay attention to the enemy''s actions at any time. There is still a gap between these sharp arrows, not to mention that she does not want her life, even if it is, she can follow the track to escape.


    What''s more, there are two Jinyuan masters around her. It''s ghost that these sharp arrows can hit her.


    When Jin Fengqiu put out his sword, Gao Changfei took out his sword, and the two men waved their swords. All the sharp arrows that were close to him immediately flew away. Some of them were even made by the two Jin Yuan masters and turned back to shoot at the enemy. There are many sharp arrows, but none of them can reach Yun Zihuang. Even in front of her, this kind of cold weapon is nothing to her silver dollar master.


    "Eh..."


    In Tengger''s team, someone whispered surprise. One of the two men who shot down the sharp arrow was the master who had captured hadanbat alive before. Unexpectedly, another person who seems to be quite ordinary is not inferior to the previous master in skill.


    At this moment, hadanbat had already been thrown underground, curled up, like a dog without bones, lying on the ground and unable to move. His shoulder bones are broken, which is not fatal, nor does it affect the strength and movement of his legs. But the vertebrae is broken, and it is broken from the lumbar vertebrae. Let alone stand up and run away, even if you climb, you can''t move.


    "Master, please go back to the yurt and take shelter for a while. I''ll go to find the general who ordered to fight. I''ll take his dog''s head and offer it to my master."


    She took a look at Gao Changfei, who was full of ambition. General Gao, probably seeing Jin Fengqiu''s return from capturing hadanbat alive, didn''t play any role, so he asked for help and wanted to build up a miracle.


    "No, the commander of Tengger tribe is hidden among the soldiers. There are so many enemies that it is difficult to find him. They deserve to be called "Fox wolves". They are really cruel and cunning. Take these people down for interrogation. "


    Jin Fengqiu severely kicked hadanbat on the ground: "is this man not the head of Tengger tribe? Isn''t it the enemy general? "


    She shook her head: "he is not the real hadanbat, if the fox is so easy to be caught alive, it does not deserve to be called the fox."


    The enemy rushed up twice, but they were shot back by the chain crossbow of the royal guards, throwing down the corpses on the ground.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s retreat, the imperial guards jumped out of the wall of human flesh and pulled out the crossbow. At the same time, they did not forget to bring back the dead horses and the enemy''s corpses and pile them up on the wall of human flesh to increase the height and thickness to resist the impact of the enemy''s bows and arrows and cavalry.


    These are all yunzihuang''s orders. Although the imperial guards have temporarily repulsed the enemy''s attack, they are heavy hearted to see that they are besieged here with many enemies. They have neither reinforcements nor difficulties in breaking through. In silence, they tried their best to retrieve none of the crossbows and at the same time to retrieve the weapons of the dead enemy. His side was full of weapons that had just cleared the battlefield, as well as bows and arrows.


    The number of serial crossbows is limited, but the enemy is large and powerful. Once the serial crossbows are used up, it is necessary to use the bows and arrows captured from the enemy, as well as the bows and arrows carried by them.


    Gao Changfei frowned: "master, don''t you send out a signal for help?"


    Yun Zihuang shook her head: "if we send out a signal bomb, people in the northern region will doubt our identity, and this is the northern region. Who can I ask for help?"


    "This I''m stupid. "


    Gao Changfei''s eyebrows wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart and said in a low voice, "I''ll look for an opportunity later. I''ll call all the masters together and defend the master to break through."


    She said with a smile: "although we can''t send out a signal bomb to ask for help, we can still light a fire and send messages by beacon fire, but..."


    She didn''t go on with the following words. Who can see the flames and smoke?


    What kind of judgment will the people who see it make?


    Will the people of GuLun tribe think that the smoke here is her signal for help? Can you come with a lot of people?There are so many unknowns that we can only hope that bortu of GuLun tribe can react quickly and wisely enough. At this time, bortu was no longer allowed to send scouts to inquire for information, and then wait for the scouts to report back and make a decision.


    The crisis is just around the corner. Bortu can only summon the light cavalry immediately and get here as soon as possible. Maybe it will be useful. But she knew that although bortu was not ambitious and reliable, he was a cautious man. He would never gather a large army to come without knowing what had happened.


    Of course, there is one person to count on, and that is tie Gangying.


    The commander of the imperial guard is now staying in the GuLun tribe, but whether he can mobilize the army of the GuLun tribe and other tribes to come in time is also a question. In the absence of Feng Qingxiao, it is not easy to say how many of the tribal generals are willing to comply with tie Gangying''s orders.


    "It''s a test!"


    She said in a low voice, everything depends on how many people tie Gangying can mobilize and whether bortu will comply with tie Gangying''s order and gather troops.


    "Report, the enemy attacked again."


    There is no need for the Royal Guard to report. The heavy sound of horses'' hooves has already told everyone that the third attack is coming to them. In all directions, the cavalry marched forward to the place of one arrow, turned over and dismounted. They used the removed felt bags and sundries as temporary shields, turned into infantry and pushed forward.


    The temporary shield with multi-layer felt bags is seven or eight to ten layers thick. Even such sharp weapons as the chain crossbow can''t penetrate the felt bags and damage the enemy behind the shield.


    "Little miracle doctor, three numbers, one man will come out and surrender, or I will use a thousand horses that are driven mad by the whip to level you!"

 Chapter 687

    Cloud purple Huang Xiu eyebrow a pick, still can''t see the real hadanbat where, in the enemy shouting people, the position is always changing, and is not a person''s voice. Even if we find the person who yells, this person will not be hadanbat. The name of fox wolf really deserves its reputation.


    Use the whip to beat the horses fiercely and make them crazy. The frightened and painful horses have amazing explosive power.


    A war horse like this is already a headache. One thousand such crazy horses can imagine their destructive power. The other side''s strategy was really vicious, which made her admire. She could come up with this alternative way so quickly. The enemy, whether cavalry or infantry attack, will suffer heavy casualties because of the chain crossbow in the hands of the royal guards.


    But if you attack with a crazy horse, the horse has no cavalry and is in pain and madness. Its speed is much faster than usual and its strength is also great. Moreover, a chain crossbow may not be able to shoot the horses, and the wounded horses will be in a horizontal collision. If a lot of horses rush in, their defense line will be destroyed immediately.


    At this time, they have to avoid and shoot the horses, unable to stop the enemy''s subsequent attack.


    In this way, they will surely be defeated. However, there are enemy troops all around. Where can they be defeated?


    It''s a wonderful thing to break through, but since the other party has come up with such a sinister plan, how can it give them a chance to break through?


    In an instant, countless ideas and plans flashed through her mind, but none of them really worked.


    "Two..."


    Some of the enemy troops have already counted to "two". The speed of counting is very slow, but no matter how slow it is, three numbers are only in a blink of an eye.


    "I surrender. I go out and surrender at once."


    She yelled and walked out of the yurt slowly: "don''t shoot arrows. I''ve come out to surrender. Patriarch hadanbat, I will surrender to you with my people. Can you promise not to hurt my own soldiers?"


    "Yes, you can come out alone. If anyone dares to play any tricks, I''ll kill you first!"


    She said with a bitter smile: "I only have these hundreds of soldiers around me. You have tens of thousands of people. What else can you do?"


    "Little miracle doctor, this is your last chance. As long as there is a little mistake, none of you will live!"


    "Well, well, I know that I cherish my life most. Don''t look at me with your bow and arrow in your hand. I''m flustered."


    "Ha ha..."


    Among the enemy troops, a cold laughter came from somewhere, and a voice said: "little doctor, I know something about you very well. You don''t have to look weak and cowardly. You and I know what you''re doing in the black bear valley


    Hearing this voice, her eyes are deep. Now the speaker may be the real hadanbat, but she is not sure. Maybe it was hadan Bart, who ordered his subordinates to say it. Obviously, the other party''s news was quite well-informed. He even knew something she had done in the black bear valley. Although the truth of these words remains to be discussed, the other party is by no means ignorant of her.


    Originally, I wanted to use my natural advantage to brush my face and pretend to be weak, and then look for an opportunity to turn the tables. I didn''t want the other party to know her, so I was very defensive.


    She said in a trembling voice, "I''m just a military doctor. Why do you want to arrest me?"


    "Little doctor, please come out quickly. I don''t have much patience."


    Helpless, she can only be a panic, careful look, seems to walk unsteadily, toward the enemy.


    No matter how much the other party knows about her, she has to do her best on the surface. After all, tie Gangying has always appeared in the black bear Valley as the leader and host of the team. In fact, she was the one who gave the order. After planning various plans and adjustments, she told tie Gangying to give the order. Therefore, except for tie Wei and the royal guards, other people thought that tie Gangying was the one in charge.


    It''s just that no one in the northern region knows about her. Her identity is unusual. Someone may have leaked the information.


    Even if it wasn''t so, her medical skill and Feng Qingxiao''s value for her were enough to arouse the covet of some tribes and give birth to some thoughts on her.


    In front of the enemy troops, no one was riding on the horses. Some pointed their bows and arrows at the fat buttocks of the horses, while others carried a whip. See her go out alone, the team gave way to a road, the enemy all around with the eyes of covetous looking at her.


    "Is it possible for such a person as the master to be suspected? If it''s the master... "


    Gao Changfei rubbed his hands anxiously, and his face was full of anxiety. He wanted to rush out immediately and take the place of Yun Zihuang to the enemy troops.


    Jin Fengqiu also frowned and stared at Yun Zihuang: "calm down, don''t forget your identity. What do you look like when you are so flustered and at a loss?"


    "I I''m worried about the queen. "


    Gao Changfei said a word in secret, and looked around, with an embarrassed look on his face. After all, he is a master of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and he is also a leading general of Tiewei. There are many imperial guards around watching him, and they will laugh at him secretly.Jin Fengqiu nests behind the human flesh wall and stares at the movement around Yun Zihuang. If anyone dares to do harm to the queen, he will do it immediately.


    "The empress''s skill has reached the level of top grade silver. No one can hurt her when waiting for others. You and I have been following her for so long. You should know her skill. Don''t panic. Don''t delay a big event. "


    "Yes, I''m ashamed of my humble duty."


    Although both of them are Tiewei Shenling, they are also masters of Jin and Yuan Dynasties. They are equal in position, grade, skill and Kung Fu. However, in front of Jin Fengqiu, Gao Changfei has always been courteous and courteous. He never shows the appearance of the same level. He always treats each other respectfully and courteously as a subordinate. After all, he was the emperor who surrendered later, and his previous identity was rather embarrassing.


    Jin Fengqiu is the emperor''s confidant. Although his position is the same as that of him, his affection for the emperor is not comparable to that of him.


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang has entered the enemy''s ranks and walked in along the narrow wall. The enemy forces then gathered together, drowning her delicate figure in many soldiers and cavalry, and never seeing any more.


    Gao Changfei''s heart, can''t help mentioning his throat, almost got up and rushed out. Thinking of what Jin Fengqiu said just now, he restrained his impulse and forced himself to be calm. In his heart, he watched the enemy troops anxiously and the direction of the Queen''s disappearance.


    "I can''t help feeling sorry to see that the little miracle doctor is so delicate and frightened, though I know it''s a fake. I just want to think that not long ago, the little miracle doctor was so powerful in heixiong Valley, and he used his military like a God. How dare I have such an idea? What''s more, as an honorary driver, I can only worry about myself. "

 Chapter 688

    Yun Zihuang''s young and beautiful face was full of surprise. She blinked and looked innocent.


    She shrunk her shoulders, her expression was frightened and confused, but her heart was full of waves. Listening to the inside and outside of hadanbat''s words, she seemed to know her true identity. If so, the matter will be serious, because if her identity is exposed, Feng Qingxiao''s identity will never be concealed.


    However, she did not think that the fox wolf really knew her identity, otherwise it would not be so vague.


    "I I''m just a military doctor. "


    She said with a face full of panic and looked around, like she was about to cry.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    There was a round of applause among the enemy troops.


    The overcast voice said with a smile: "it''s true that the man who wants wind and rain in the black bear Valley is invincible in all directions. He is skillful and resourceful. He has a delicate heart and liver. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would have thought that such a powerful figure would be more beautiful than the beautiful women in the Central Plains, and look so weak and helpless. "


    She blinked and asked, "are you talking about me? The leader of the black bear Valley is iron general


    "Iron general, ha ha, what an iron general. Why don''t you tell me about the origin of this iron general?"


    "Are you hadanbat, the head of the Tengger tribe?"


    There were so many soldiers who covered the speaker that they could not see where he was or what he looked like.


    "Why don''t you answer my question? I''m afraid it''s the identity of the iron general. Can''t you tell me? "


    "There''s nothing hard to say, but I don''t even see what you look like. Why do you want to capture me alive?"


    After a moment''s silence, the voice said: "don''t talk nonsense. I ordered people to tie you up. If you resist, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless."


    She said in a trembling voice, "I am a man with no strength to bind a chicken. In your army, even if I am not bound, what can I do? Where are you going? "


    There was only chilly laughter in the army. Someone came up with a peso in his hand to bind Yun Zihuang.


    She doesn''t care about being tied up. It''s just a rope, not a chain. It can be easily cut off with an aurora knife. However, up to now, the patriarch of hadanbat has not appeared, which shows how careful and cunning he is.


    Originally, she came out to surrender in order to lure hadanbat out and seize the opportunity to control the patriarch. But the other side was obviously on guard. Last time he used a stand in, this time he simply hid himself in the soldiers and refused to show up. Even the voice of the Yin measurement just now may not be hadanbat himself.


    Helpless, only temporarily tied, and then wait for the opportunity.


    This is the last choice she wants to make, because the other side is insidious and cunning. She has always been notorious in the northern region. Although she will not be hurt, it is very likely that after the royal guards lay down their arms and surrender, they will take the opportunity to order to kill them all.


    But now, we have to take risks. If we can''t find the real hadanbat in the army, we can''t solve the current crisis.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Zihuang''s small face was wrinkled together. Her face was full of painful expression, and her eyes seemed to be moist.


    Seeing her delicate and pitiful appearance, the pawn who was binding her was much lighter, and the rope was not so tight. Although in their eyes, the little doctor is a man, but met such a beautiful person, also from the heart, can''t bear to start.


    "Little miracle doctor, please come out and let me see what a hero he is."


    "Come here, too!"


    Without waiting for Yun Zihuang to speak, a man stood out from behind the human flesh wall, flew over the wall and strode over. On his body, he was still wearing the leather armor of Tengger tribe, and his face was covered with some blood smeared on it. His hands were empty, and he did not carry weapons.


    "Are you the one who just caught our leader?"


    "It''s me."


    The soldiers on the opposite side all stare at this man with big eyes. They have deep fear of this man. If the other side intends to assassinate and assassinate them, none of them is the opponent of the other side. With such excellent kung fu, I don''t know which one of the famous experts in the northern region actually became the personal guard of the little miracle doctor.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    Even the enemies of life and death, in the face of such a master, the generals of Tengger tribe also maintained enough respect for him. Even if it is the next moment, they will kill the man, cut off his head and put it on the wooden pole. At this moment, they will respect their awed opponent.


    "Jin Dali."


    Hearing this vulgar and common name everywhere, the soldiers of Tengger tribe were speechless. How can such a top master be called by such a name?


    "Jin Dali? There are no famous heroes in the northern region who I don''t know but have never heard of the name of Zunjia. "Jin Dali looked cold and speechless: "I am a nobody."


    In the army, hadanbat frowned. If he was such a master, he would not believe that he had no reputation. But the man in front of him did not have any impression, and he had never heard of the name.


    "Little doctor, please introduce the origin of general Jin."


    "He was picked up by me. At that time, he was seriously injured, ill and dying. I saved him. Since then, he has followed me around and practiced medicine."


    How true is this statement? It''s hard for hardanbart to understand, but it''s not impossible. There are many talented people in the world, not all of them are famous. Now is not the time to investigate these problems. The most important thing is to get rid of these people and take the little doctor to a safe place.


    "General Jin, the little doctor has been tied up and surrendered. If the general cares about the little doctor''s life, please don''t resist and let my people tie the general up."


    "Come on."


    Jin Dali put his hands on his back and put on a look of letting the fish go. Someone came forward carefully and tied him up with the strongest and thickest leather rope.


    Yun Zihuang noticed that the voice of the person who spoke several times was different, not the same person, no longer the voice of Yin measurement. Visible fox wolf hadanbat, dare not be determined their position, in order to avoid danger.


    The voice of Yin measurement rang out again: "little doctor, let your soldiers drop their weapons, take off their skin armor, come out and kneel in the open space in front of our army!"


    "You What are you going to do to us? I have come out to surrender. You promised not to hurt them. "


    "Little doctor, don''t be suspicious. There are only a few hundred people. Let them come out and kneel down and surrender. If someone doesn''t follow me, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you dare to delay, I will immediately order the attack."


    She was in a state of shock: "no, you all come out and surrender."

 Chapter 689

    The imperial guards stood up from behind the human flesh wall and began to throw away their weapons and take off their armor. Several people in the yurts came out and took off their weapons and armor in front of the Tengger tribe.


    Yunzihuang has been secretly observing, but did not find the suspected hadanbat person, this fox wolf, hidden in the army. Even though there are so many people who know him, it is difficult to find his position for a while. Only after they all surrender and are controlled by the other side, can hadanbat appear in public.


    The man who came out just now was not Jin Fengqiu, but an iron guard.


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei are two big killers, and they are also the key to winning. It is necessary for them to hide and find hadanbat in secret so as to capture the fox wolf alive and control the people of Tengger tribe. This is their only chance now.


    The guards came out from behind the wall of human flesh. They took off all their armor and weapons, threw them on the ground, and came out empty handed.


    Hiding in the army, hadanbat couldn''t help smiling when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, he seemed to see that countless grains, cattle and sheep, all kinds of materials, war horses and weapons, and so on, were about to arrive. I believe that with the Lord''s love for the little miracle doctor, the importance of the little miracle doctor can surely be exchanged for many things from the "golden dragon head".


    "Golden dragon head" is now the name of fengqingxiao in the tribes of northern regions. As long as he appears in front of people, he must wear a ferocious golden dragon head mask on his face, so he got such a nickname. It not only represents his mystery, but also his honorific title. He is the leader of GuLun tribe and several tribes.


    The guards came out with their hands behind their backs, ready to be bound.


    "Jingle..."


    It seems that the person whose weapon accidentally fell to the ground is most likely the one who comes out of the yurt. He is depressed, so he throws his weapon on the ground to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    With the sound of weapons falling to the ground, the guards who came out of the human flesh wall immediately squatted down and raised their hands to shoot sleeve crossbows.


    At the same time, the guards, who had not yet stepped out of the human flesh wall, immediately picked up the chain crossbow around them and fired at the enemy of Tengger tribe. The sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air was heard all the time. The guards who came out first were very close to the soldiers of Tengger tribe. After the sleeve crossbow was fired, they immediately killed many enemies. After the chain crossbow, it is like a harvester, let the enemy like wheat, instantly fell a large area.


    Then, the guards who fired the sleeve crossbow immediately marched forward, took advantage of the chaos, fired the sleeve crossbow again, and rushed into the enemy.


    They picked up the dead enemy''s weapons, bows and arrows, and launched a fierce attack on the enemy!


    The guards in the back also crossed the wall of human flesh, and there was no time to wear the upper armour again. They picked up their weapons, ran forward with a chain crossbow, and fired at the same time.


    "How dare you..."


    Hearing that someone in the other party''s army stopped drinking angrily, Yun Zihuang said with a smile: "if you have done everything, what dare you ask? Isn''t it nonsense? Hadanbat, give you one last chance to come out and kneel down and surrender, so that you and your subordinates will not die. "


    In the voice, she had already got up, like an eagle falcon, flying from the top of the enemy''s head to the direction of the guards.


    The leather rope that tied her hands behind her had already been cut off. When someone from the enemy responded and wanted to shoot with bow and arrow or attack with weapons, her shadow had already fallen on the open space before the enemy. In the hand a long leather rope shoots out, over there someone grasps, makes an effort area, her figure is quick like lightning.


    Jin Fengqiu and Gao Changfei fly out at the same time to meet Yun Zihuang.


    "Shoot him!"


    Some people in the Tengger tribe yelled, but she flew away too fast, leaving only a silver ring of laughter reverberating in the air.


    "Damn it


    She looked back at the enemy with a smile. The voice just now belonged to hadanbat. She finally spoke in person in anger and urgency. Unfortunately, the man was too deep to see where he was hiding.


    "Little doctor, you will regret your decision for the rest of your life!"


    The voice of Yin measurement said a word, and then ordered: "attack, catch the rabbit Master Doctor alive, others will be killed without mercy!"


    At this time, the rear of Tengger''s team was in chaos. The imperial guards held Yun Zihuang back to the back of the human flesh wall and took a defensive posture.


    Someone in the enemy''s rear yelled, "enemy attack, enemy attack in the rear!"


    "Daddada..."


    The heavy and rapid sound of horse''s hooves spread all over the place with the cry. I don''t know who it was. They surrounded the back of Tengger tribe from the rear and began to attack. The Tengger tribe thought that the victory was in hand. How could they think that there were still people attacking them from the rear, so they were suddenly attacked by the other side and made a mess.


    Gao Changfei craned his neck and looked at the enemy''s rear with a telescope. His face brightened: "reinforcements are coming too soon. I don''t know how many people and horses are coming?"In Yun Zihuang''s heart, she also thinks that the reinforcements have arrived. Now is the guard waiting for the reinforcements to defeat the enemy?


    Or take advantage of the chaos to break through?


    It''s not easy to choose. If there are many reinforcements, they should be strictly guarded and wait for the enemy to be defeated. If there are not many reinforcements, it is better to break through the siege when the Tengger tribe does not respond and there is some confusion. If hadanbat finds out that the troops are insufficient, they will have no chance to break through.


    The problem is that we don''t know who led the reinforcements, let alone how many.


    At this time, there were three black smoke in the air.


    Her heart immediately stabilized, which was the way she had taught the royal guards and the generals of Northern Xinjiang. At the same time, when three signals are fired, it means that there are only three thousand troops, and it is thirty thousand successively. Of course, the number of signals fired each time is different, representing the number of troops.


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice: "master, hadanbat has tens of thousands of people and horses. Our 30000 reinforcements are not easy to defeat the enemy. Please make up your mind."


    Jin Fengqiu looks at Gao Changfei helplessly. General Gao has not yet learned how to estimate the number of enemy troops at a glance: "General Gao doesn''t have to worry. The enemy has only about 5000 men and horses. He will flee quickly."


    Gao Changfei''s face suddenly turned red, and he was very embarrassed to clasp his fist: "yes, I''m stupid. Thank you for your advice."


    "Ah, here comes the golden dragon head!"


    Many people in Tengger''s team cried out in surprise. When they heard the news, the enemy troops immediately became more confused.


    Gao Changfei and the imperial guards were relieved at the same time. The Lord himself led the troops, and their hearts were calm.

 Chapter 690

    The first member of the general, wearing golden armor and a mask of ferocious golden dragon head, commanded the army and stormed the Tengger tribe.


    "Kill, not one!"


    The order of lengli Su Sha was sent to every part of the army. With strong murderous spirit, the army slashed at the people of Tengger tribe. Even without this order, they would never let an enemy go and dare to attack their master, which angered everyone.


    Among them, countless people can live only by the divine doctor''s skill and medicine. Their father, brother, relatives, friends and even their family members are also greatly benefitted by the master of the divine doctor. Many of them have already vowed to the immortal heaven that they will be loyal to the master of the divine doctor from generation to generation. Even those who didn''t swear had long decided to protect the little master with their lives.


    Let alone human beings, even if the horses, cattle and sheep are ill, their little masters always go to great pains to cure them in time.


    For the people of northern regions, horses, cattle and sheep are all their life. Since Yun Zihuang came to GuLun tribe, she has treated many people, including horses, cattle and sheep.


    Tengger tribe, how dare you calculate their master, you can''t let it pass!


    "Quick, take the little doctor. As long as you can catch him alive, those people will not dare to attack again. Give an order, give a death order, and catch the little doctor alive first


    His subordinates looked bitterly at the place where Yun Zihuang was.


    Of course, he knows that as long as they can catch the master rabbit doctor alive, everything will be under their control, but the cunning master rabbit doctor with delicate appearance and excellent lightness skill is really hard to catch!


    At this time, people who thought that although the master rabbit was extremely skillful in medicine, they were actually weak and cowardly, and could not concentrate their hands knew that they were too wrong. The handsome and delicate little doctor is not a soft rabbit, but an eagle!


    The eagle is more cunning than a fox!


    At this moment, they regretted that they underestimated the beautiful and delicate doctor, but it was too late.


    "Patriarch, their bows and arrows are sharp and too fast. The brothers are dead and wounded. It''s hard to attack them for a while. If there is no reinforcements, we still have time to arrange the attack. Now... "


    The subordinates sighed and said, "it''s better to retreat quickly. The other side has a large army, which is several times as powerful as ours. If you don''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid..."


    Later, he didn''t say that if he delayed any longer, he would not only be unable to break through the defense line of the human flesh wall, but also be besieged by the enemy''s army, and they would be completely annihilated.


    Hadanbat said bitterly: "with my previous method, I will certainly be able to break through their human flesh wall at one stroke and capture the master rabbit doctor alive."


    "Patriarch, there are many experts around, and there are more than one. What''s more, the little doctor himself is also a master. Those experts are desperate to escort the little doctor to break through. Our people are hard to stop. In the chaos, they broke through the siege in several places, and it was difficult to find the right Lord. They asked the patriarch to make a decision immediately. "


    "Call for retreat!"


    At this time, hadanbat was no longer reluctant, but also understood that his subordinates were right and had to withdraw immediately. Their team has been torn apart by the impact of the other party''s army, and many people are fleeing when they see that the situation is over. At this time, the army had not formed a siege against them, and there was still a chance to break through.


    It''s hard to break through the encirclement and escape when the army is close to it.


    After the order was given, the people of Tengger tribe retreated faster and concentrated their forces in one direction to break through.


    It''s not too late for hadanbat to make a decision. The team of Tengger tribe made a breakthrough.


    "Master, the enemy fled in a rout, and our army won a great victory."


    Gao Changfei happily stood on the yurt and reported the development of military intelligence. From the telescope, he looked into the distance: "I see the Lord, but..."


    He hesitated in his heart. Although he said it was far away, he could see clearly through the telescope. Riding on a war horse, the general with a golden dragon head mask on his face doesn''t look like the Lord. But he didn''t dare to say this. After all, he was far away. Maybe he didn''t see it clearly.


    Not Lord, who else has such a golden dragon head mask on his face?


    Ferocious golden dragon head mask, a gold armor, black horse oolongju, which has become a typical symbol of "golden dragon head".


    "The enemy fled to the West."


    The leader with the golden dragon head mask gave orders to send people to chase and encircle. He took a team of people and went straight to yunzihuang''s direction.


    "Tell the master, reinforcements are coming to meet the master."


    Although the imperial guards heard Gao Changfei''s words, no one moved, and they still maintained a defensive formation. They also saw that a group of people were approaching, but at this distance, they couldn''t see who it was.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Someone saw it at a glance. On the black oolongju in the distance, the golden people immediately cried out. Although they saw the golden figure with their own eyes, the guards were excited and stable. Everyone breathed a sigh, but they still kept alert and attacked at any time.Yun Zihuang stood in front of the yurt and watched the golden figure approaching.


    The imperial guards were about to kneel down on one knee and pay homage to the Lord, but they felt that something was wrong with the golden figure. They rode black war horses, but they were not the Lord''s oolongju, and they were tall and strong, which was too different from their Lord''s vigorous posture.


    The man on the horse reached out and took off the golden dragon head mask on his face. He got off the horse and quickly walked forward for more than ten steps. He knelt down on one knee and said, "see you, master. I''m late for rescue. I deserve to die."


    Only then did the guards know that it was their commander who disguised himself as the Lord, wearing the same ferocious golden dragon head mask as the Lord. If not, I''m afraid the enemy will not be defeated so quickly.


    Yun Zihuang smiles and reaches for her hand to help her: "general tie, get up quickly. You''ve come at the right time. It''s a great achievement."


    "Report back to your master. I have arranged ambush and pursuit. I will make sure that all the bandits will never come back!"


    "I don''t want you to bring 30000 troops so quickly. If you didn''t arrive in time, it would be dangerous here."


    Tie Gangying bowed her head and said respectfully, "this is my duty. Let the master be frightened. I''m guilty of it. Please get on the horse and escort the master back."


    "I''m here to see you command the army and wipe out the bandits in hadanbat."


    The pursuers were behind and pressed step by step. After hadanbat broke through, he did not dare to stop for a moment and galloped all the way.


    "Xilulu..."


    The horses fell to the ground in rows. At the same time, the sharp sound of the arrow broke through the air. The horse stumbling and the bow and arrow broke out at the same time. In Tengger tribe, countless people and horses fell to the ground.

 Chapter 691

    Tie Gangying intended to strengthen the siege in other directions, leaving hadanbat a way to break through the siege and retreat, because after he sent his troops to the nearby area, he learned some news here and specially laid an ambush here.


    Although hadanbat was known as fox wolf, he was caught off guard and met with reinforcements. He hated being teased by the master rabbit, and his subordinates were seriously injured. At that time, his mood was already upset, and he needed to quickly decide the direction of his retreat. However, his troops had retreated to the west, so he ordered to retreat to the West in a hurry.


    At this moment, he realized that the other side had already laid an ambush here.


    When he wanted to turn around, the pursuers were behind him. He was defeated all the way, and some of his subordinates were killed by the pursuers along the way. There was no time and opportunity for him to think more about it. Now there are ambushes in front of us and pursuers after us. We really have no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    "Patriarch, what should we do? Or go back and break out in other directions? "


    Hadanbat''s eyes were deep, and he shook his head: "it''s too late to turn back now. Don''t say the pursuit will arrive in a moment. How do you know that we won''t encounter ambush when we turn back? If we can''t rush out in time and the pursuers come from behind, we will become turtles in a jar and fish in a net! "


    "This What should we do? "


    "Rush, now there is no way back, only to rush forward, there is a way to live, ordered to rush!"


    At this time, let him be called fox wolf, also useless, full of plot also have no place. In order to rush past before the pursuit comes and not be besieged here, we have to fill it with people and horses from the tribe, and pave a road with blood and corpses!


    The officers and men of Tengger tribe also understood the key to life and death. The sound of the horse''s hooves of the pursuers behind them could be heard clearly.


    They had to abandon their fear of death and rush all the way.


    Blood dyed the land red, leaving the bodies of many companions, as well as the bodies of war horses, finally rushed out of the other party''s ambush circle.


    Looking back, the pursuers were clearly visible. They rushed forward in panic. On the road behind, there were bodies of people and war horses everywhere, and there were no dead people and war horses, whining miserably and hopelessly.


    "The bunnies are running fast. Let''s see how far they can escape!"


    Amugu spits out a mouthful, and his eyes flash with murder. He looks at the people of hadanbat with a sneer. He is in a hurry and embarrassed state: "it''s tiresome to dare to attack my master. Hadanbat, you are called fox, but you have done such a stupid thing. It''s a disaster for the Tengger tribe to destroy the clan!"


    "It''s coming out at last."


    Hadanbat''s subordinates whispered a word, slightly relieved. Although they were killed and injured heavily, many people escaped. He looked back and said in a low voice, "patriarch, only about 2000 brothers have escaped."


    Hadanbat, the fox wolf, didn''t look back. His eyes flashed fierce light, and he brought 5000 people out. Now there are less than half of them left: "master rabbit, doctor, hadanbat will never let you go. Today''s vengeance, if you don''t swear, you won''t be human!"


    "Patriarch, I''m worried that after this, jinlongtou will take people to attack our Tengger tribe..."


    Before the voice fell, I heard someone cry out in front of me, scream loudly, and meet the ambush again!


    "Damn, is there an ambush here?"


    Hadanbat forced to close his eyes: "there is ambush here, I''m afraid there are still ambush ahead!"


    "What? Patriarch, where should we go? "


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front: "only by fighting to get out of here and get to the open area, can we really have a way to live. Tell brothers, if we are afraid of death at this moment, we will be besieged here and the whole army will be destroyed. Let the brothers work hard. Let''s start with the little miracle doctor. If we catch him alive, we will not be able to survive or die. "


    The officers and men of Tengger tribe, hearing the words from the patriarch, knew that only by rushing out to death could they survive. They are red eyed, regardless of life and death, and rush forward, only to be able to rush out alive. Those in the front of the charge keep falling down, while those in the back are also caught by the attack from both sides. They catch the companion who is hit by the arrow and use it to block themselves.


    Some people bent over the horse, some people hung on the inside of the horse, tried their best to gallop forward at the fastest speed.


    The sharp arrows are as dense as rain, shooting from both sides. They can''t even see the enemy clearly, but too many of their companions have fallen to the ground.


    In the wailing of the horses, they fell down one by one, blood gushing like a spring!


    This is a road of no return, only to move forward, however, every step forward, are stepping on the blood and bones of their companions!


    Once again, the corpses of the clansmen were left behind. Some people were lucky enough to rush out alive, but none of them were intact with injuries. They did not dare to look back, because the pursuit of the iron hooves, is beating in their hearts.


    The sharp blade is very close to them. As long as there is a little delay, it will be overtaken.


    They''re tired, they''re hurt, they hate, they''re sad, they''re weakening, they''re not rivals.


    Run!Run!


    All people''s hearts, there is only such a thought, cold!


    Even without fighting with the other side, so many people were killed and injured. The enemy did not fight them head-on at all, but shot them with bows and arrows from a distance. Some of them want to rush up, even if they can kill an enemy before they die. But without waiting for them to get close, they were shot by the sharp arrows like rain and turned into hedgehogs. People and horses fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up any more!


    "Spare my life. I''m willing to surrender. Please spare my life."


    Wounded but not dead, the soldiers of Tengger tribe knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Please spare your lives. I am willing to be a slave and do anything for you."


    "Ah No, sir. I have two beautiful daughters. I''m willing to give them to you as slaves. I beg you to give me a high hand and spare my life... "


    The man''s throat has been cut before he has finished his shameless words.


    "Spare my life. I have some beautiful wives and concubines and daughters in my family. They are all dedicated to you as slaves. I only ask you to spare your slaves and never die..."


    The plaintive cry soon stopped. The soldiers who cleaned up the battlefield were too lazy to listen to what the wounded soldiers said. With sharp blades, they would shut up forever.


    The order is, no mercy!


    "Listen to me, there are only a few people left in hadanbat. Keep an eye on them. We are the last to intercept. The credit in front of us has been taken away by others. We can''t lose any of this credit. Maybe the fox wolf is among these people. If we can kill or catch the fox wolf alive, the greatest credit is ours! "


    "Don''t let go of a man or a horse!" he roared

 Chapter 692

    The whole army of Tengger tribe led by hadanbat is exhausted!


    This plot against Yun Zihuang has come to an end. In the cold air, there is a strong smell of blood. Although it was said that there was no amnesty for killing, no one was spared, but some people were left alive to interrogate the story and find hadanbat''s body.


    Every ambush is not intercepted from the front, but from the left and right to give the enemy a chance to escape. However, some of the enemy troops will be killed, sacrificed, intercepted and besieged until they are all killed. A few people will be left alive just to find out the whereabouts of hadanbat.


    "This year, the land here will be very fertile. If you plant crops, you will have a good harvest."


    Yun Zihuang said in a soft voice. Looking at the corpse in her eyes, she could occasionally hear the wailing of the seriously injured and dying horses. Soon the sound stopped.


    The soldiers cleaned up the battlefield, collected the spoils, killed the wounded and undead enemy troops, and seriously injured and undead horses. After the corpses are cleaned up, they are dragged aside and piled up. If it is winter, the corpses can be discarded on the spot. It will soon attract wild wolves and wild dogs to chew the corpse clean, but now it is early spring season, and the corpse will be put in the field for a long time, which will bring patients.


    Moreover, it''s not a good thing that so many corpses attract too many hyenas. It needs to be handled properly.


    "Newspaper, hadanbat has not been found."


    Tie Gangying frowned and said in a cold voice: "check again, one by one, carefully look for the corpses, so that those living Tengger tribesmen can identify them."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gao Changfei said in a low voice: "hadanbat may have died in other places. If we make a strict examination, we will find his body. I think that this thief is insidious, cunning, despicable and shameless. Even if he dies, he should be cut to pieces and be defeated. "


    At this time, he was not flattering or expressing his loyalty with such words, but he really hated hadanbat. The queen was nearly taken away by the fox wolf. The situation was at the extreme. Thinking of this, he was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to catch hadanbat and cut the fox wolf''s flesh with one knife.


    Jin Fengqiu said coldly, "I wish he hadn''t died. If he died like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him?"


    Yun Zihuang said in a low voice: "hadanbat may not be dead. He may have escaped. If he can be called fox wolf, there must be something special about him. Today, we can see that he is cunning, insidious, cautious and suspicious. I hope that he will die, and there will be no harm. If he runs away, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    Jin Fengqiu said hastily, "if I have lost my word, please forgive me."


    "You''ve been with me for so long. Do you need it?"


    Jin Fengqiu smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. Although the empress has no airs, she is very kind to them. Her words and actions are more casual and informal. But after all, there are differences between the king and the minister. He should not be impolite. This time I think of it, he is also afraid. If tie Gangying didn''t arrive in time with reinforcements, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    Not to mention that the queen was injured and humiliated by hadanbat''s words and deeds, she was only bound by the Tengger tribe. This is a great shame.


    He knelt down, bowed his head and said, "I am incompetent and can''t protect my master. Please punish him."


    Gao Changfei also quickly knelt down: "failed to protect the master, I deserve to die."


    She reached out to help the two men: "come on, it''s an accident. No one would have thought of it. If hadanbart hadn''t been too cunning and cautious, he would have been captured alive by general Jin. If you have anything to say, let''s go back. There are still many things to deal with here. "


    Not far away, tie Gangying was busy. Although there were only a few royal guards, all of them were at his disposal.


    Jin Fengqiu said in a low voice: "this time, tie Gangying has done a good job. Since he followed his wife in Northern Xinjiang, he has always been in line with the rules, and he is brave and fearless of death, and has made many contributions. This time, if you can lead 30000 people from the northern regions to escort you in time, you should remember his first merit. "


    However, Gao Changfei''s face was worried: "general Jin said that the iron commander was very meritorious. Unexpectedly, he had such a reputation among the generals in the northern region that he could easily mobilize tens of thousands of troops when the LORD was far away."


    He was worried about the prestige of tie Gangying among the generals in the northern region. There is also a hint that tie Gangying intends to make friends with many generals in the northern region, or even privately woo them.


    Yun Zihuang said jokingly: "Gao Changfei, you must not say that again, especially to others. When the LORD was on his way, he must have told other generals in the northern region, mainly tiegangying, to obey tiegangying''s instructions in case of emergency. The iron commander is loyal and upright. He has repeatedly spared his life. He should be rewarded and promoted again. He must not have the heart of a loyal minister and a good general. "


    Jin Fengqiu said in a cold voice: "the queen is wise, Gao Changfei, and put away your style. This is not Chang''an City, nor is the emperor and empress the fatuous monarch of Tianyuan kingdom. Don''t take these from Longwei before, which will make the important officials feel cold. Don''t forget that you were originally a member of the former Emperor of the Tianyuan Kingdom, but later you became obedient... ""Cough, general king!"


    Seeing that Jin Fengqiu was talking more and more happily, she had to cough twice and interrupted the general''s long speech.


    As a result, as soon as general Jin opened his voice, he did not let go of both of them. He did not give any face to Gao Changfei.


    "Putong..."


    Gao Changfei knelt down heavily on his knees and bowed his head to kowtow: "if I fail to speak, I know my crime. I dare not commit it again. Please forgive me."


    She reached for her hand and said in a low voice, "in Qingxiao''s heart and my heart, you are all loyal officials and good generals. Now that we are in the northern region, we need all of you to be of one mind and help each other as brothers. General Jin, there is something wrong with what you just said. You should make amends to General Gao. "


    Jin Fengqiu looked innocent and said blankly: "what I have said is true. What''s wrong I will make amends to General Gao. "


    Half way through, he reflected that although he didn''t know what he was saying and what was wrong, he could never and dare not disobey the Queen''s orders. Therefore, he quickly stopped what he wanted to say and said to Gao Changfei, "Jin Fengqiu has made a lot of blunders. Here I make amends to General Gao."


    Gao Changfei quickly bowed to salute: "I''m ashamed of my humble duty. It''s all improper words and deeds. Thank you for your advice."


    Tie Gangying came over from a distance, and several people immediately changed their conversation. Tie Gangying saluted and said, "tell the master that hadanbart is not alive and dead."

 Chapter 693

    As a result of clearing up the battlefield, many weapons and leather armour were harvested. Some war horses and soldiers of Tengger tribe were killed except a few who were left alive for interrogation. Every place where they were surrounded and intercepted was carefully searched, and the remaining Tengger soldiers were carefully identified, but hadanbat''s body was not found.


    Tie Gangying was also very depressed. He didn''t want to make such a detailed arrangement that the whole army of Tengger tribe was exhausted, but hadanbat ran away.


    He made a special order that he must keep an eye on hadanbat. Even if he could not catch the fox wolf alive, he must kill the tusk. At the end of the investigation, bortu was the last team to encircle and kill. He had sent people to pass on military information. A few of them survived, and the rest of them were killed. However, there is no trace of hadanbat here.


    There is no need for tie Gangying to order strict investigation. Everyone knows that it is a great achievement to capture or kill hadanbat alive.


    The officers and men are all identifying and searching corpses for fear of missing something.


    "The prisoner confessed that hadanbat was hidden among the soldiers, dressed exactly like the soldiers, and had two substitutes. A suspected body of hadanbat was found, which was carefully identified by his confidants. It was one of the doubles. His confidants said that today, hadan Bart, as the host, came here in person. The minister has ordered all the ministries to disperse and strictly patrol the neighborhood. "


    Gao Changfei frowned tightly. He wanted to say something. Thinking of what happened just now, he closed his mouth.


    Yunzihuang is not surprised by the news of hadanbat''s disappearance. If the fox wolf is killed or captured alive, it will make her a little surprised. With hadanbat''s suspicious and cunning temperament, since he had been ambushing here, he must have been optimistic about all the way back. In the event of an accident, there is not only one way to hide and escape from here.


    "The general fled everywhere, or looked carefully to see if there were places where people could not find and escape."


    Tie Gangying took the order and sent someone to explore the place that hadanbat and others passed by.


    Jin Feng said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to be run away by this fox wolf, but I can run away from the monk, but I can''t run away from the temple. I''ve destroyed the Tengger tribe, and I''ll see what the fox wolf can do!"


    Clean up the battlefield, leaving only the scarlet ground stained with blood. Yunzihuang squats on the ground and looks at the land. In fact, a lot of land in the northern region is not only not barren, but also very rich. In spring, a large area of grassland is lush, which can feed countless cattle, sheep and people from northern regions.


    But the northern region is a nomadic people, do not know farming, only herding horses and sheep.


    Every year, they are chasing water and grass, driving cattle and sheep, riding horses, looking for beautiful grassland grazing.


    After their cattle and sheep grazed the grass in one place, they should immediately move it to other places with water and grass. Large scale long-distance migration is very common for some small tribes in the northern region. Only some powerful tribes with the most abundant water and grass will settle down for a long time.


    Even so, from spring to autumn, some of these tribes will drive large groups of cattle, sheep and horses to the distance for grazing. It may take a month or two or more to return to the tribe.


    Yun Zihuang gave a wry smile: "general Jin, the saying that monks can run away but not temples is not necessarily true in northern regions. They are nomadic people who live by water and grass and often migrate. It''s early spring now, and although the migration is still a little early, it may not be impossible to do so. "


    Gao Changfei said with a smile: "what the master said was that fortunately, the master had no idea. Before he sent someone to investigate the situation of Tengger tribe, he would attack the Tengger tribe before it took action."


    Jin Fengqiu sneered: "it''s not so easy for hadanbat to move his tribe. Many things need to be arranged for a while. What''s more, the migration is not traceless. Wherever it passes, it will leave traces and be seen by other northern people. "


    Several people are discussing, tie Gangying comes over again and asks Yun Zihuang to leave for home.


    Today, the resolute face of the commander of the royal guard is full of the color of wind and frost, which is not the same as before. At the beginning, as the commander of the Imperial Guard in Kyoto, at the foot of the emperor, in a prosperous place, although he was not a respectable man, he was also a high-ranking official. How did he go through so many hardships of life and death.


    Yun Zihuang sighs in her heart, because tie Gangying used to be a pawn of the former Emperor and was promoted by the former Emperor. Although later, because of her gratitude for treating her wife and son, she swore allegiance to Yun Feiding. After all, because of this, it is inevitable to have doubts in her heart. In particular, the spirit of the late emperor never died, constantly troubling, dark chess constantly, countless framing and Yin moves, people have to be more alert to tie Gangying.


    However, since tie Gangying''s loyalty, there has been nothing wrong with her words and deeds. Recently, she risked her life. She followed her to heixiong Valley, and then risked her life all the way to the northern region, where she made many contributions.


    It''s hard to say that the iron commander has been pretending and plotting for so long.


    If tie Gangying has a bad heart, he doesn''t need to do anything in person. This time, he can come without a large army. Before, from northern Xinjiang to heixiong Valley, and in heixiong Valley, as long as he let his confidants reveal her identity, how can she live to the present?"Lord, I haven''t tracked down the whereabouts of hadanbat. Please go back to GuLun tribe to have a rest."


    "Well, I''ll go back to GuLun tribe first."


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    Along the way, all the soldiers who saw her knelt down respectfully and stood up after seeing her leave. It can be seen that these people are willing to salute her. Their faces and eyes were filled with gratitude and respect, and when they saw that she was safe, everyone was smiling.


    Even this northern region, she also won these wolf full northern region people, sincere gratitude and respect.


    The vast field, boundless, distant and the sky, do not know how far in the end. A glance at the past, above the ground, some places have been faint green.


    "Although it''s a little late, spring is here. Although there are no flowers and charming eyes, there are shallow grass and no horseshoes."


    Gao Changfei immediately said with a smile: "the master export into poetry, poetic abyss meaningful, if spread to the Central Plains, must be scholars everywhere recite, at that time spread through the ages of the best sentence."


    She was a little surprised, but she took out two lines of ancient poetry and said them casually after a little modification. These two verses, which are famous for thousands of years, seem that even if they are tampered with by her, they can''t cover up the brilliance of the Pearl.


    Soon after returning to the GuLun tribe, the royal guards came back and reported: "Bao, tell the master, I found the secret way in Langya Mountain. Hadanbat may escape from the secret way, and the iron commander has ordered people to follow the secret way. "

 Chapter 694

    Langya Mountain is a dangerous and rugged place. As the name suggests, the mountains and rocks in this place are rugged and uneven, and the rocks are jagged and sharp, just like countless sharp fangs.


    People can''t climb, there are few people, there is no road to walk.


    Only the "sheep Road" is the road that goats can walk on, but the track is difficult to distinguish. Even if the "sheep Road" can be found, it is also extremely narrow, and steep people can''t walk. As for whether there is a sheep Road, where it is, and where it leads, no one knows.


    It is said that the name of Langya Mountain is not only because of the numerous rocks, just like Langya, but also because there are wolves here.


    Where there are sheep, how can there be no wolf?


    The largest number of cattle and sheep in the northern region is of course wolves and wild dogs. It is said that there are also "wolf ways" in Langya Mountain. As for what kind of Wolf Road is, few people have seen it and there are many rumors. One of the places where hadanbat was intercepted and encircled was at Langya Mountain. By taking advantage of the complex terrain here, it hid its ambush and attacked it unprepared.


    This ambush is not conducive to the spread of cavalry, there is no place for cavalry to flee, there is only one way to go. On both sides, there are jagged rocks, trees and weeds. Not to mention cavalry, even infantry, the March is very difficult.


    Therefore, this place is also the place that causes the most casualties to hadanbat. Because of the terrain, it is very chaotic. Many Tengger soldiers, after being injured, can find a good hiding place to avoid bows and arrows. This is convenient. Similarly, because the road is rugged and difficult, it is extremely difficult, even impossible, to climb to other places and escape.


    In this Langya ridge, hadanbat and several confidants lost their whereabouts.


    The stand in of hadanbat died after crossing Langya Mountain. At that time, the situation was chaotic and they were busy running for their lives. Therefore, few people noticed that the clan leader around them had become a stand in.


    At that time, the stand in was also seriously injured, and his face was covered with blood, which made it more difficult to distinguish. Until the stand in was shot, the soldiers of Tengger tribe thought that their patriarch had been killed in battle, and they were even defeated in panic. When cleaning up the battlefield and checking the corpses, many prisoners who were familiar with hadanbat confirmed that the substitute who died in the war was not hadanbat himself.


    Bortu is responsible for exploring and tracking the trace here, because he is the elder of GuLun tribe, familiar with it, and also the most prestigious person in GuLun tribe, except for the new clan leader shanlihu.


    He hesitated for a moment before he had to go to see tie Gangying. He knelt down on one knee and pleaded guilty: "commander, you are incompetent. If you don''t find hadanbat, you are willing to be punished."


    Tie Gangying reached out to help him: "general, don''t do that. Hadanbat is known as the fox wolf. He is always cunning. The cunning rabbit has three caves, not to mention the fox wolf? The secret path of Langya Mountain has been arranged for a long time. How can you blame the general if you were not in Langya Mountain at that time? "


    "Thank you, commander. You don''t blame me. You follow the trail. The road is rough and dangerous. At last, you meet a cliff, which is hard for apes to climb. There are some traces under the cliff. If you look at them carefully, you should be able to climb up by hanging a rope from the cliff in advance, or someone should pick up on the cliff. Afterwards, the rope was taken up, and the humble officials and others could not go up. The humble officials only ordered the people to continue to explore from other directions and come back to resume their lives. "


    Tie Gangying frowned, and hadanbat, the fox wolf, ran away. There must be future trouble: "general bortu, you are familiar with Langya Mountain. Where will hadanbat go?"


    "Commander, the terrain of Langya Mountain is too dangerous and complex. I have ordered people who are familiar with Langya Mountain to continue to look for hadanbat. Although he escaped death, the Tengger tribe is still there, and his family is in the tribe. It''s a matter of humble incompetence. I''ll go and ask the master for his fault. "


    Tie Gangying waved his hand: "only when the general sends troops to me urgently can he rescue the Lord in time and wipe out the bandits of Tengger tribe. This is the first achievement. The general is in charge of the last line of defense. He has not spared a bandit and made great contributions. I have already asked my master for credit for the general. The master is generous and benevolent. He will never blame anyone for this. If there is any fault, I should bear it. "


    Bortu listened to the heart grateful, credit to him, but his own fault, such a general, who is not willing to follow?


    Fortunately, at that time, the commander of Tietong found him and said that his master was in danger and asked him to send troops for help immediately. Without any hesitation, he immediately summoned the light cavalry to tie Tietong. After that, he learned that amugu had also summoned cavalry with the fastest speed, and followed the iron commander personally.


    After that, he called the light cavalry one after another, and then caught up with him. He knew that the little master of the miracle doctor could not lose anything.


    Other tribes submitted to the main ministries and sent more or less generals to help. This is not only the prestige of the Lord, but also the fact that the little master usually gives too much kindness, and no one has never received the favor of the little master. This is a good opportunity to repay the kindness and express loyalty. Naturally, no one is willing to let it go, and no one is willing to lag behind.


    As a result, tie Gangying easily got the cavalry without any delay and rushed to the place where Yun Zihuang was. Although there were several men and horses chasing him, fortunately, he knew that it would be so. He left the royal guards to convey his orders and let some of the departments chase him. Other men and horses ambushed everywhere to intercept and kill the bandits.At that time, he didn''t know that this arrangement would be useful, but he didn''t want to chill the people who gathered the team slowly and got the news late.


    I don''t think that this appeasement was the key to the total annihilation of hadanbat''s army. At this moment, he didn''t know that it was this war that really established his prestige in the northern region, and his real position and prestige in the army among the GuLun tribe and the northern region soldiers.


    "Hang Hong... "


    With the sounds of cattle, in the cold wind of early spring, a few calves eager to smell the smell of spring came out.


    Yun Zihuang squatted beside the cow and delivered the baby by hand. At this time, it was not the season to produce calves, but she gave birth unexpectedly. This is not a good time for production. In early spring, we can only see the light green on some land. When the grass grows, there will be countless grasses for cows to eat and provide enough milk for their young.


    Moreover, among the cows, some had difficulty in giving birth. After a long cold winter, because of the two successive wars launched by the northern region against northern Xinjiang, people starved to death, let alone cattle and sheep. Fortunately, it''s good for cattle and sheep to have grass. But this winter, because we need to supply more grass to war horses and support the war between northern regions and Northern Xinjiang, how much grass can we feed cattle and sheep?


    Before, there were cattle and sheep in other tribes, but the babies died soon, even the cows and ewes died!


    "Baa..."


    Several ewes are also in production. People around them are whispering something. Their faces and eyes are full of anxiety. They are worried that the cubs will not survive, and they are even more afraid that the cows and ewes will die.

 Chapter 695

    "How many cows and sheep in your family are pregnant with cubs?"


    "Thanks to the master, the strong cows and ewes are pregnant with babies."


    "Yes, mine too. When the grass grows everywhere, it''s time to give birth to lambs. I thought there would be no more cattle and sheep left this year. Fortunately, the master came here to save a lot of sick cattle and sheep, and made my ewes pregnant with cubs.... "


    When tie Gangying came here, he heard the herdsmen of the northern region talking about cattle and sheep.


    Many people talk about cattle and sheep. They are pregnant with cubs. The sick cattle and sheep are saved, and their faces are full of real smiles. When they looked at the man squatting on the ground, not avoiding filth, delivering cows and ewes, their faces were full of gratitude.


    When he came to the neighborhood, he stopped. When the queen did this kind of thing, no one was allowed to disturb her.


    He silently looked at the noble empress, the empress of Zixiao empire in the Central Plains, squatting on the ground with blood stains on her hands and body. From a distance, she looked like the most common herdsman here, anxiously and anxiously looking after the animals in difficult labor.


    The herdsmen also stood at a certain distance, waiting and watching. Even the owners of the livestock were not far away. Although they were anxious, they did not disturb them. These northern region people also know the rules of the empress. When the empress performs her medical skills, no one is allowed to disturb her when she is treating people or livestock.


    "Baa..."


    "Born!"


    The owner of the livestock exclaimed in surprise and took a step forward. He bumped the rope around him and made a dent in it. He stopped in a hurry. He was surprised and happy. He wanted to go over and have a closer look. But when he met the rope, he stopped immediately. He didn''t dare to go forward any more and stretched his neck to look at the livestock.


    A thin rope, of course, can''t stop a strong herdsman, but this rope is set by the master of the miracle doctor. Without the master''s permission, he dare not and can''t cross the line.


    Cloud purple Huang raised her voice and said: "don''t worry, big and small cattle and sheep are safe."


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness. I''m very good at medicine. I don''t worry about it."


    Soon, with her help, a few weak and difficult animals gave birth to cubs. Although two of the animals had caesarean section and needed to be treated and sutured, fortunately, they did not die. The cubs born are very weak, and others are dying. But how can she let these cubs die when she is here?


    Saving an animal is much more energy than saving a person. Although the energy value of saving cubs is not as good as saving people, or almost the same, these cubs are in poor condition and can get more energy value.


    Delivering babies and rescuing mothers and Cubs is safe, and the energy value obtained is much more than that obtained from rescuing sick animals.


    This is her experience in delivering dystocic livestock during her stay in GuLun tribe. In addition, she also tried to inseminate and impregnate the livestock. She found that the energy value obtained after successful insemination was much higher than that of saving the livestock. This brings her a great surprise, which can solve the problem that she does not have a good chance to get a lot of energy.


    After a foothold in GuLun tribe, the daily life is calm, and the injured patients and injured livestock have gradually improved.


    As a result, she has less and less chance to get energy value, so she focuses on the livestock. The two wars in succession caused heavy losses to the people and livestock in the northern region, and the financial situation was very difficult. The livestock, food, food and property of the tribes were exhausted.


    It''s not only the sharp decrease of population, the number of cattle and sheep, but also an extremely dangerous number!


    All the tribes in the northern region depend on cattle and sheep for survival. Cattle and sheep are not only their property, but also their lives. Without cattle and sheep, they will lose their property and food. They will be poor and the whole family will probably starve to death at one time.


    The number of people who died in the war, as well as starvation, death and other reasons, has made the northern region unbearable. And the number of cattle and sheep has been reduced too much, which makes the tribes in the northern region panic!


    They dare not think about how to spend this winter!


    Although winter has gradually come to an end, but their circle of cattle and sheep, the number of daily sharp decline!


    No matter how bad the weather was in previous years, cattle and sheep were ill, and grass was scarce, there was no predicament this year. In the past, as long as we tightened our belts and persisted until spring, there was hope. Otherwise, organizing people and horses to plunder in Northern Xinjiang can also help alleviate the difficulties.


    But now, don''t say it''s impossible to go to northern Xinjiang. Even if you go, you will die in vain!


    Defeat, the war dead countless, surrender countless!


    Countless young people can no longer go back to their hometown to support their parents and take care of their wives and children!


    More young and middle-aged people in northern region surrendered to northern Xinjiang and became slaves of Central Plains people!


    They don''t see much hope, don''t know how to survive the cold, hungry long winter. Even if the wind has brought some warmth, in the distance of the land, you can see the green, but they may not see the angry sun tomorrow.All along, Beiyu people like to plunder Central Plains people as slaves, especially beautiful young women, handsome teenagers, or people with special skills. Among the tribes in the northern region, which tribe has few slaves looted from the Central Plains?


    Even now, some big tribes in the northern region still have many slaves in the Central Plains, as well as mixed blood slaves in the Central Plains and the northern region.


    Among them, the GuLun tribe has the most slaves of Central Plains and mixed blood.


    After the arrival of Yun Zihuang, he concentrated the Central Plains people and the low status of the mixed race, exempted these people from the slave status, and gave them freedom. They have the same status as Beiyu people, so they can live and work together. They no longer have to be enslaved by Beiyu people and live a life inferior to livestock.


    These people will become the foundation of their foothold in the northern region and their real strength.


    She did not get up until she checked the animals she had just given birth to and the babies she had just given birth.


    Tie Gangying came over and knelt down on one knee: "I''ve come to see my master. If I failed to capture hadanbat, I''ll plead guilty."


    She said with a smile: "iron commander, get up quickly. My hands are full of blood, so I won''t help you. All of you have made great contributions. When the Lord comes back, you will be rewarded again. You can handle the business yourself. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    The livestock owner''s family knelt down to worship her, and the herdsmen around them also knelt down respectfully.


    It was the master of this miracle doctor who brought them the vitality and hope of the tribe. Their injured relatives and friends survived and their injured livestock recovered. Soon, there will be many more cubs in their livestock pen. They are really grateful and pay homage to the master of the miracle doctor who is in their heart like a God.

 Chapter 696

    "See you, master."


    "To the master."


    "Master..."


    Where Yun Zihuang passed by, all the people who saw her, no matter far or near, stopped their busy figure, knelt down respectfully and bowed to her. Even though they are far away from the master, the master can''t hear them. Maybe the host can''t see them. They are kowtowing, but they are still sincere and grateful to kneel down to their little master''s shadow.


    It''s their way of expressing gratitude and reverence.


    "What do you lack?" she said with a smile? Do you need anything? "


    "Tell the master, by the Lord and the master''s generous gift, all the grass people are well."


    "If you have any difficulties or things, please tell me."


    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    Here is the place she arranged for the Central Plains people and some mixed race children who had been plundered. They all lived in the same people, which was a little far away from the residence of Beiyu people. After all, these people used to be slaves. They were inferior even to livestock. If they lived with people from northern regions, they would not only be bullied, but also create a lot of chaos.


    Even though she and Feng Qingxiao had orders to restore these people''s freedom and equal status with the people of northern regions, it was not easy for her to change her long-term habits.


    It was not only the GuLun tribe and the Central Plains people who belonged to their tribe, but also the mixed race children who were rescued from slavery. She also exchanged food, medicine, medicine and property with other tribes for slaves in the Central Plains, and arranged for the slaves who were far away from home and plundered to live in their own land, have no worries about food and clothing, and no longer be bullied. Many of these people know how to farm, have lived in Beiyu for a long time, and are very familiar with it.


    In the future, these people will be their greatest help in the northern region, and they are also the people who really belong to them.


    Many tribes don''t understand what''s wrong with GuLun tribe, the mysterious "golden dragon head" and the "jade face doctor". Why do they use precious food and medicinal materials, excellent medical skills, gold and silver to buy cheap slaves in the Central Plains?


    Especially when many people in northern regions are starved to death, food is the most scarce, medicine is equally precious, and other food is almost the same.


    As for gold and silver, they are of little use at this time.


    Of course, they are willing to exchange useless slaves who consume precious food for food and other necessities.


    Some tribes who took the initiative to make friends with the GuLun tribe simply sent many slaves from the Central Plains directly, and even gave all the Central Plains and mixed blood slaves as gifts to "golden dragon head" or "jade face doctor" in various names.


    Other tribes would not let go of this great opportunity. Originally, some of these slaves had been eaten as food by them.


    Now, it''s a good thing to be able to exchange these "food" for real food, medicinal materials and so on.


    Moreover, the slaves they robbed from the central plains were almost all women, and they gave birth to children for them, because they were of Central Plains blood, mixed blood, and extremely low status. These slaves, if they were able to enjoy themselves when they had no worries about food and clothing, are now despised and useless for consuming food.


    Yun Zihuang used very little food, medicine and so on, in exchange for a lot of slaves to come back.


    After the last World War, too many people from the Central Plains who had been plundered to the northern regions had been sent back to northern Xinjiang, but many of them had not been returned.


    Mention this matter, have to mention a person, that day pine.


    In the last war, naritsong took the lead in making trouble and forced aorigele, the king of barbarians, to surrender to northern Xinjiang in exchange for more than 100000 soldiers to return to the northern region alive. At that time, he signed a series of unequal treaties with other generals. It was an astronomical amount to compensate the northern Xinjiang, and he had to pay tribute every year.


    After naritsong and others went back, they united with many tribes and sent the plundered Central Plains people back to northern Xinjiang. This was only part of the compensation.


    After that, they raised property and sent it to northern Xinjiang as compensation.


    Of course, it''s not based on their honesty that naritsong and others abide by their promises, but they have to do so, because without compensation and tribute, they can''t get the medicine that can cure the plague from northern Xinjiang. At that time, Ouyang Baofeng made it very clear to these people that he would give them medicine temporarily to control the plague. Only when the Grand Marshal was satisfied with the compensation they sent, would he give them medicine to completely cure the plague.


    In order to protect their lives and prevent the plague from spreading in the northern region, naritsong and others had to bite their teeth and send compensation to northern Xinjiang three times in a row.


    If it did not break out again, the rising Empire and the northern region jointly launched a war to invade Northern Xinjiang, they would continue to desperately raise property, as compensation or ransom, and send it to northern Xinjiang.


    Because of that war, countless officers and soldiers from northern regions surrendered to northern Xinjiang and became slaves. Only when the amount of ransom sent can satisfy the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, can it be possible to redeem some people back. Of course, there are annual tributes. These naritsong and others are afraid to think about it, because just compensation and ransom are enough to empty their tribe.Risheng Empire and the northern region once again joined forces. Naritsong and others took the opportunity to take the tribe away.


    Not only to avoid the war, but also to avoid the tribute they could not afford. The outbreak of the war gave them the opportunity. As long as we go far enough, no matter who wins the war in the end, it will not affect them. It is impossible for Northern Xinjiang to come all the way to ask for tribute.


    No matter who is defeated in Northern Xinjiang or northern region, it is impossible to take them into consideration.


    Of course, the reason why Yun Zihuang was able to make such a big contribution was to rely on the full support of Northern Xinjiang.


    With the convenience of winter ice and snow, the retreating people and horses in the northern region set foot on a road from northern Xinjiang to the depth of the northern region.


    After fengqingxiao retreated in the whole northern region, he sent people to contact Ouyang Baofeng and kept in touch with each other. With the fastest speed, Ouyang Baofeng sent the most scarce supplies such as food and medicine to fengqingxiao all the way from northern Xinjiang.


    After that, he sent a large number of baggage to Beiyu again, but these things were very secret. When the tribes in the northern region were fleeing, they were all exhausted. Ouyang Baofeng sent a large army to pursue and kill them, and covered the smooth delivery of supplies.


    When the tribes of the northern region went back, there were not even human figures in the northern region on the empty road.


    "Get up quickly. You are pregnant now. You don''t have to kneel down when you see me later. I set up your marriage. This child is also the first one to report good news after I''m here as a matchmaker. I''m going to deliver this child myself. Please come to me whenever you need any help. "


    The pregnant woman was helped up by Yun Zihuang and said gratefully, "I don''t know how to repay my master''s kindness."

 Chapter 697

    "See above."


    Countless people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to fengqingxiao, who was sitting high on the horses. At a glance, the vast field was boundless and vast. Green covered the land on the field, not far from the lake, a large and a small, sparkling. This is his foothold. It will develop and expand from here. Maybe one day, when we can see the end, all the land will be under his feet.


    "Where is she?"


    Although the Lord didn''t say who he was asking, who else didn''t know that he was the little doctor.


    "Lord, the master went to the cattle and sheep pen to check."


    The corner of his lips was slightly raised. He looked away. She was always busy. Now she ran to the cattle and sheep pen. I really don''t know why she is so concerned about livestock. Although cattle and sheep are the lifeblood of the northern region and the root of the tribe, he clearly feels that her intentions towards cattle and sheep are not all for this.


    And what she wanted to say before she left


    "Lord, I will send for the master to come back immediately."


    "No, I''ll see her."


    After Feng Qingxiao''s back was gone, a woman''s voice whispered, "Lord, you are so brave. The face under the golden dragon head mask must be as handsome as a God. It''s a pity that I''ve never seen the Lord. I really want to see him. "


    "If the Lord doesn''t show his face, he doesn''t know how many girls he has charmed, and let them have a secret heart. If he would let me have a look, I would dream every night..."


    Another woman whispered: "don''t dream, the Lord is not what you can think about, let alone the beautiful girls in my tribe. You don''t see how many beautiful and noble ladies in other tribes want to serve the Lord."


    "Yes, I heard that some tribal chiefs wanted to give their daughters to the Lord as concubines, but the Lord didn''t like them."


    "Do you think the Lord will like the women in the Central Plains? Our women in the northern regions are not as white as those in the Central Plains. The Lord gave the slaves in the Central Plains freedom, and bought so many beautiful slaves back... "


    "Shut up, I''ll sew her mouth with needle and thread if anyone dares to talk nonsense again!"


    An elderly woman frowned and yelled: "don''t dream, do what you should do. Don''t forget that those people in the central plains are no longer slaves. If you talk more, I think you all want to be slaves. Even if you are a slave, you don''t have the fortune to serve the Lord. The Lord is the master of the miracle doctor... "


    At this point, she quickly covered her mouth and looked around, knowing that she had made a slip of the tongue.


    Even if this is the case, it can not be said in public or mentioned in private. If it is heard, it will be spread to the Lord and his master, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Even if it''s something that everyone knows, it''s necessary to pretend to be confused.


    The woman coughed two times in a hurry, thinking about how to turn this word around. But for a while, she couldn''t think of any suitable words. She remembered that she was red in the face and stamped her feet: "it''s all caused by your little hooves. The grass hasn''t grown over the sole of the shoes, and everyone began to miss spring."


    There was laughter all around.


    Gao Changfei stands on one side with a sad face and looks at his master busy checking the livestock. He doesn''t understand. How can he be so happy with the smelly and dirty livestock as the empress and the princess of the former Marquis''s mansion?


    Standing at a certain distance, he would like to block his nose and go further, unable to smell the smell that made him vomit for countless times.


    "It''s time for general Jin to come here, too. It''s not kind of him to always throw this to me."


    He muttered in a low voice that after Jin Fengqiu came once, he would never show up again. Every time the empress came here, he took several iron guards around.


    Tiewei said with a smile: "General Gao, our hard work is coming to an end. The Lord is back."


    He frowned: "don''t deceive the general."


    "Look, general. The Lord is flying."


    He looked up and saw the wind green Xiao horse galloping. He immediately showed a smile on his face. He dared to disturb the empress at such a time. The only one who could pull the master away was the master.


    "Empress, here you are."


    Excited, Gao Changfei speaks incoherently. On this side, he calls "empress" while on the other side, he calls fengqingxiao "Lord".


    When he was reminded by Tiewei around him, he found the problem and looked around to see if he heard him calling "empress" just now. I can''t help sweating a little. If someone hears this sentence and reveals the identity of the Lord and the master, he is sure to die.


    Fortunately, there are only a few iron guards around, many livestock, and no one else.


    He then breathed a long sigh of relief: "if I fail to speak, I dare not make it again. Master, forgive me."


    Yun Zihuang looked up and saw that Wu Longju was coming. She couldn''t help smiling. Now, although it is far away in the northern region, the environment is hard and there are many difficulties. However, this period of time is a rare time for the two of them to get together most.All the way from the black bear Valley to here, day and night inseparable, to here, only occasionally a short difference, but also very few.


    There is no conspiracy, no shadow of the ghost of the late emperor, no plague, no rebellion, it can be said that these days are relatively quiet. She flew out of the livestock to meet him with a smile. They all said that the northern region was poor and desolate. In fact, she thought it was very good here. Maybe it''s because he''s here and can get together with him often, so I think it''s very good here.


    Fengqingxiao also flies in the air, two hands, holding in the air, then embracing together.


    "Pay more attention to rest, don''t make yourself too tired."


    She nodded with a smile: "I''m not a child. Where can I use your advice all the time? It''s you. There are so many things to do and you need more rest. "


    "The Tengger tribe no longer exists."


    A light word, light, as if to say, just had lunch. But she could hear the huge anger and strong killing intention. As soon as his heart warmed, he really put all her affairs on the top of his heart. It should be that he heard about it on the way back, so he turned around to wipe out the Tengger tribe.


    She sighed lightly: "the fox wolf hadanbat''s greed for a time has brought disaster to his tribe!"


    "Who is the one I love? All the people in the northern region must know that I will never forgive the people who dare to attack you, their families and Tribes! "


    Gently nestling in his arms, I feel at ease. At this moment, I want to stay here forever, like an ordinary herdsman, living in his own yurt, with his own cattle, sheep and horses. Two people riding on horses, waving whips, in the boundless beauty of the boundless grassland, grazing sheep like white clouds.

 Chapter 698

    The news that Tengger tribe had been exterminated spread quickly in the northern region as if it had wings. It wasn''t long before all the northern tribes knew about it, and even more knew that it was because hadanbat, the head of the Tenggeli tribe, wanted to capture the "jade face doctor" alive. As a result, he didn''t catch the doctor, but he brought disaster to the tribe.


    Things, rumors, all kinds of rumors, there is no lack of a beautiful little miracle doctor.


    Of course, the "golden dragon head" of Tenggeli tribe was killed in anger for the sake of beauty, and his reputation was even more prosperous.


    Jinlongtou is the only one who dominates the army. He is good at martial arts, but he doesn''t love beautiful women. He only favors the jade faced doctor. This matter has been known by many people in northern regions and has been spread. After this incident, in the northern region, it is well known.


    There are many rumors about jinlongtou and Yumian. Yunzihuang has changed from beautiful to beautiful, and is called "peerless". Finally, it is said that yunzihuang is beautiful and enchanting. Of course, for her medical skills, just like her appearance, the more she went through, the more amazing it was.


    It is said that the jade face doctor can bring the dead back to life, life and death and flesh and bones!


    It''s said that the jade face doctor is the favorite of changshengtian. He gave it to Beiyu


    Yun Zihuang held her cheek and knocked on the table: "are people in the northern regions so bored now? And the mood to spread rumors about the Lord and me. The grass has just grown, and their hearts are also beginning to grow grass. "


    For these rumors, tieweimen didn''t hide at all. Like other news, they all reported back to yunzihuang. They don''t have any taboo. The Lord and the master are not really taboo love. So the news about this has become a daily joke between them.


    The account book on the desk is being looked at. It records the number of cattle, sheep and livestock, and the number of pregnant livestock.


    By virtue of the northern army and the advantages of ice and snow, a relatively smooth road was formed from northern Xinjiang to northern regions, to the vicinity of GuLun tribe, and to other places. Under Feng Qingxiao and her plan, Ouyang Baofeng sent people to deliver not only all kinds of supplies, but also all kinds of craftsmen she wanted.


    Those who are proficient in farming, casting and weaving, such as carpenter, fish culture, doctor, tailor, cook, sir, Canyu


    Talents from all walks of life have been sent. She wants them.


    Now these people live with other rescued people from the Central Plains. They teach these former slaves, all kinds of technology and knowledge, and take these people to work in all kinds of industries. There are also some people, and some of the women have been in love for a long time, formed a couple and established a family. After this period of hard work, all kinds of industries have begun to take shape here.


    Gao Changfei said with a smile: "master, there are some brothers of the iron guards and the royal guards who are going to marry here. This is the great kindness of the Lord and the master. They can settle down for the time being and pass on their families."


    Hearing the good news, she said with a smile: "great, how many couples are there this month? I will be here for a long time. It''s a good thing to be able to get married here. How many bachelors are there in Tiewei and Yuwei? Are the beauties here enough for them? "


    "Tiewei''s brothers are more single, but there are not many single people in the royal guards. Which one of the brothers who can join the royal guard is not betrothed by a hundred daughters? It''s nothing. Those women are hard-working people. It''s their luck to be able to serve the brothers of Tiewei and Yuwei. It''s their blessing to be concubines. This is also the great kindness of the Lord and his master. They are very grateful. "


    She was stunned for a moment, which reflected that in this era, men can have three wives and four concubines.


    Everyone in Tiewei is a hero in the Central Plains. Among all the troops, the most elite is fengqingxiao''s own bodyguard. Their identities are very different. In Northern Xinjiang, in the Zixiao Empire, these iron guards were also good sons in law in the eyes of many official families. They were willing to marry their daughters. It''s really desirable for a small family to be a concubine for Tiewei.


    The identity of the imperial guards is also unusual. Since ancient times, they were directly under the emperor, and Kyoto and the central plains were the only ones. Everyone comes from an extraordinary family of officials and is a general. In addition, as a royal guard, she is also the daughter of the family who wants to marry.


    Among the slaves who were rescued by her, Jiucheng was a woman.


    After being robbed to Beiyu, these women, as humble maidservants, beat, scold and abuse are extremely common things. They are often given away and given death, far less precious than the livestock of Beiyu people. Only some beautiful, get the master''s favor, life can be better. Many of them have had a lot of bad experiences and were sent off several times.


    In the eyes of the people who pay attention to women''s chastity in the Central Plains, these women have long been ruined. Although they are not voluntary, they are also people with low status.


    Such a woman, not to mention the elders of the iron guards and the imperial guards, would never be taken as a side room, even if she was a small family. The most respectable family is the concubine, but they don''t want to accept such a woman for fear of spoiling the style and reputation of the family. Even concubines can be divided into several grades. No matter how good a woman''s character or temperament is, she can only be a low-grade concubine.The Imperial Guard, even in Kyoto, is the most common taxi driver.


    The conditions for selecting the imperial guards are very strict. They are all from the families of aristocratic generals, officials and the like. Only those who are selected can join the royal guards. It is impossible for ordinary people to join the royal guards. At least relatives have to have some official ability, or have a good family background. They have been appointed before, and they have to be recommended by virtue of human relationship. It costs a lot to get into the selection quota.


    As for whether I can be selected in the end, one is my appearance, ability and martial arts, and the other is my human relationship and silver. I can''t do without either.


    Therefore, an ordinary taxi soldier in the royal guard may have a very prominent family background.


    This kind of family background, even if it is a slave, is also a thousand choices. For these women who have been plundered to the northern regions and suffered from humiliation, it is also a kind of luck to be taken by the little leaders of the iron guards and the imperial guards to be slaves. Many of them are willing.


    She was silent. Knowing that Gao Changfei''s words were not intentional or targeted, she still felt depressed.


    See cloud purple Huang don''t speak, seem to have unhappy, Gao Changfei this just reaction come over, oneself again for a time many mouth blunder. This master is the most can''t see, others look down on women, hate, can''t help but raise his hand to give himself a slap in the face: "I''m sorry, please master calm down."

 Chapter 699

    "Feng Qingxiao, I have something to tell you."


    Yun Zihuang stares at Feng Qingxiao''s Junyan. For a moment, she wants to look away, because it''s hard to say what she says when she looks at him like this. Only today Gao Changfei inadvertently said, let her no longer want to escape, do not want to wait for a moment, right now, in front of him to say.


    "If you don''t want to say it, why do you have to say it?"


    Feng Qingxiao stretched out his hand to hold her, and said softly, "nothing is as important as you are by my side. Don''t say it."


    "Do you know what I''m going to say?"


    Suddenly hesitated, she heard her voice weak, let many livestock pregnant, of course, in order to get a lot of energy value, in order to have more livestock in the near future, in order to fengqingxiao based on the development plan here. What is not, trying to have hope, so that their pregnancy opportunities?


    However


    Her heart is sinking. She has the ability to impregnate countless livestock and treat infertility for others, but she can''t help her own problems.


    "You''re by my side. That''s the most important thing. I don''t have to know anything else."


    She raised her head, staring at his deep black eyes, and suddenly began to smile bitterly: "you have already noticed, but I thought you didn''t know anything."


    Hold her more tightly, junyanrouhe: "I said, nothing is more important than you in my side, other things, are nothing."


    "Can''t I give birth to you..."


    He kisses her on the lip and swallows everything she wants to say.


    Wise as he is, he cares so much about her. How can he not find some problems after such a long time?


    He knew that he had no problem, but the two of them loved each other countless times, but she was never pregnant.


    Originally, I thought it was the problem caused by his poisoning and serious injury before the time. Later, he asked the best and most trusted doctor to feel his pulse. Everything was normal, so he worried that it was her soul from a different world that had a problem when she came into the body.


    But he didn''t want to make her worry, so he never mentioned it. He just secretly asked an expert from the outside world to examine Yun Zihuang''s pulse secretly.


    The master, after careful pulse diagnosis and exploration, told him that yunzihuang was the most rare and legendary dark pulse. This kind of dark pulse is only known from generation to generation, let alone from his ancestors. This kind of absolutely dark pulse is difficult to detect even by a good doctor, and few people know it. This kind of dark pulse, is also very difficult to explore, absolutely unable to conceive.


    At that time, he once asked the expert if there was any way to cure her or find a way to make her pregnant.


    With a wry smile, the master told him that the so-called "absolutely dark pulse" was just an elegant saying. In fact, it was a "ghost pulse" and should not appear in living people. In other words, the people who have this kind of "ghost pulse" are the people who have died, at least the people who have died!


    For Yun Zihuang has this kind of "ghost pulse", the expert said that he can''t understand it.


    Feng Qingxiao is very clear, this should be because the real yunzihuang has already died, and now she has yunzihuang''s body. The lively little girl is the soul from a strange world, and has the body of the dead yunzihuang.


    Because of this strange situation, she is the "ghost pulse"!


    A body that has lost its soul comes from the ghost of a different world. It has "ghost pulse", so it can''t conceive. Even though she is alive, strange and lively, only he knows her true origin and secret.


    After knowing this, he kept silent and stopped talking about the child, because no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible for her to be pregnant. Just this kind of thing, if you say it, will make her worry, or do something unexpected.


    He knows her too well. If she is a real yunzihuang, or a woman of this era, she will cry, be depressed, and beg him not to abandon her. He would take the initiative to choose his concubines, and let other women have offspring for him. But she is different, and will not do these things, most likely she will leave him.


    Even if it was thought that she would leave him, his heart would ache to the point of no more!


    Never let her go!


    Therefore, knowing that she risked her life to go to the black bear ditch, he resolutely followed her and shackled their wrists. Day and night all pester her, forbid her to leave his sight, pretend what all don''t know appearance, bind her with own deep feeling. All the way to life and death, many things, she did not have time to think about these things, mention this thing.


    For a long time, she pressed her hands against his chest and felt his powerful heartbeat.


    "Fengqingxiao, stop, I want to say it."


    "Evasion will never solve the problem. Are you so afraid that I can say it? But no matter how much you don''t want to, the fact can''t be changed. I... "


    "Zihuang!"He accentuated, then softened: "you don''t mind that, OK?"


    It''s not that he''s afraid of her saying it, but that she''ll care, that she won''t be able to accept it, that he''ll have the idea of leaving him. After all, he is the king of a country. In this era, there are three ways of being unfilial, and he is the only one left in his family. If he doesn''t have an heir, the wind family will be extinct, especially the emperor. He can''t have no heir.


    She stepped back a few steps and looked at him straightly: "Feng Qingxiao, you are so concerned that you dare not let me say it I can''t have children, I can''t have children for you! "


    There are still a lot of words to say, but did not say out, a thousand words, to the lips, turned into the last two words, with whispers roared out loud!


    After all, it''s a private matter between them. It''s the secret of the king of a country and can''t be known by others.


    Smile, only smile!


    If the ministers knew that she was infertile, they would send countless beauties to be his concubines. No matter how grateful the iron guards and the imperial guards are to her, they will study it and choose the lady to be their master''s concubine.


    Even her most loving father, after knowing this, the first thing is to kneel down to fengqingxiao and plead guilty. The second thing is to figure out which woman to send to the palace to accompany the king.


    Her face suddenly bloomed a bright smile: "Feng Qingxiao, you are right, this matter is really nothing, for me to have a life again, what is more important than to live again? Don''t worry, there will be solutions to everything, but the result is different. "

 Chapter 700

    Yun Zihuang resolutely turned around. Her sunny and bright smile was her last strength and pride.


    So leave, wave, do not take away a cloud, walk so natural and unrestrained, with a smile, who knows, her heart is crying in silence, bleeding, pain to the point of breathlessness?


    Step is so heavy, things said after the export, should not be thrown away in the chest of the boulder?


    Shouldn''t you feel relaxed?


    Heart, why more heavy?


    For a moment, she felt as if someone was close behind her. The next moment, she would have a pair of powerful arms, pull her into her warm arms, hold her tightly, and tell her that she is not allowed to leave him!


    Step, can not help but some pause, she was a little at a loss, he did not fly over to hold her, did not hold her, did not even say a word to retain!


    Is he so silent, watching her leave?


    He really cares about her leaving?


    Or is it the fact that she is unable to bear children?


    Until her feet, out of the yurt, did not see him to stop, did not hear him make a sound. He watched her leave in a silent way, or it was an illusion that he had turned away instead of looking at her.


    I really want to look back and see what he is doing?


    Have you turned around and can''t bear to see her leave?


    Or


    But she knew that she could never turn her head, because after seeing him, she might lose the courage to leave, and she could not help but want to rush into his arms!


    "Yun Zihuang, don''t be so spineless. It''s your choice to leave, and he didn''t say a word to stay!"


    Tell yourself in your heart that you are determined to leave, one step, two steps


    Looking around, I was at a loss. I didn''t know how long I had walked or where I had gone. Aimless, numb to walk, did not look at the direction and road, eyes also lost focus. Only know, never stop, must go all the way, go far away from him, can''t see his place.


    Here, where is it?


    I don''t think we can see him, can we?


    Like clay sculpture, she stood in the wilderness, staring at the grass under her feet. After a cold spring rain, the grass grew like crazy. Now, there is a thick green everywhere. Beiyu''s late spring has arrived, but her spring has ended ahead of time!


    She squatted down, staring at the grass: "Datura, the whole plant is highly toxic, leaves, flowers, seeds can be used as medicine. It is pungent in taste, warm in nature, analgesic in nature, anaesthesia, antitussive and antiasthmatic. It can also be used as an anesthetic. "


    Like the sound of a textbook, it seems to come from a machine, mechanically and stiffly.


    "Grifola, sweet and smooth, heat clearing, diuretic, antihypertensive, analgesic, insecticidal, antidiarrheal..."


    In her eyes, the weeds around her in the eyes of ordinary people are all useful medicinal materials. When you see a plant, you can say the name and function of the herb just like the book. She is like teaching students in class, or taking students to practice in the field and identify herbs.


    One by one, they talk about the past, look at the past, and slowly turn around.


    After a long time, the herbs within a few meters around her were identified by her, and her head hung down heavily.


    Finally, she vomited a long breath of turbid air, raised her head, looked at the distance, and remembered that this direction was the direction where she had just come.


    "I really can''t see it."


    Her voice was low and lost, and she gazed for a long time. Where her eyes could reach, there was only a piece of green. I can''t see the familiar yurts, cattle and sheep, and GuLun tribe any more.


    "I should have got a horse and..."


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, she felt that her squatting legs were a little sour. With these two short legs, she really didn''t know how long it would take to walk to the place where people were. He forgot to ride and didn''t bring anything. Now he can''t go back, so he just sat on the ground. Now, she has plenty of time. She doesn''t have to check the livestock or inspect the tribe


    "I always want to lie on the grass and look at the stars in the sky. Now it''s day. Will the stars be far away? Let''s have a sleep here. When we wake up, we can see the stars. At that time, I told him to lie on the grass and watch together... "


    Words pause, close lips no longer open mouth, unexpectedly thought of him again!


    "I wish I had a fast horse. Now I''ve been running so far because I''m far away from It''s so close that... "


    This too bad excuse, even she can''t listen to it, curling her lips and holding her knees in self mockery, lowers her head and continues to search for ants.


    "Pa Da..."


    A crystal falls on the petals of a small flower, and then drops on the grass leaves, making a slight sound."Is it raining?"


    She looked up in amazement. The sky was clear and sunny, and there was no rain. But why does her face feel a little wet?


    Rain in your eyes?


    No!


    She would never admit that she cried!


    How is that possible?


    Does she still have lacrimal glands?


    What is the ghost of tears?


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves came from afar, from slow to happy.


    She was a little surprised. She just muttered that there was no horse. How could there be a horse?


    Knead into the eyes of the rain, no, into the eyes of the dew, to see the running horse, can''t help but stare big eyes, this is not her horse fire?


    Yishuier''s fiery red, red so characteristic, hot eyes, not fire, who can it be?


    This bloody BMW was given to her by fengqingxiao at the beginning. It has been carrying her through life and death. This horse is as smart and proud as its original owner. It always feels that if it can understand her eyes and expression, and understand her mind, it will almost spew.


    The fire ran over and rubbed the huge horse''s head into her arms. It looked friendly and flattering, and its big eyes blinked. It seemed to ask her, how did you leave yourself here?


    "How did you come here?"


    Fire is very human to pick eyes, with eyes to her.


    Following the fire''s eyes, she looked sideways, tall and straight figure, green pine general, standing a few meters away from her on the grass, is looking at her.


    "So..."


    She jumped up: "fengqingxiao, why are you here? What are you doing here? I''m not going back with you. "


    "I didn''t ask you to come back with me."


    This words, bring her ten thousand point critical hit!


    She gritted her teeth: "hum, fire, let''s go, ignore irrelevant people."


    Fire wrinkled long horse face, a pair of expression is to ask, are you sure?


    Yun Zihuang turns over and urges the horse to go. Only then can she find that the yurt of GuLun tribe is not far away, and her current position is still in GuLun tribe.


    She pulled the horse with hatred and urged the horse to gallop away in the opposite direction of GuLun tribe.

 Chapter 701

    Feng Qingxiao didn''t stop him. He didn''t even say a word of persuasion. So silently watching cloud purple Huang turn over to mount a horse, longitudinal horse leaves.


    With the corner of her eyes to see this scene, her heart is dark hate, and is depressed, and hate. When I saw him here, I thought he had come to chase her, persuaded her to go back, and explained something to her. Or simply as usual, just grab her back, and then handcuff her on the wrist.


    But now the emperor, the God of war, did not mean to take her back, nor did he say a word of persuasion. He just watched her leave.


    What does he want?


    Since I didn''t come to chase her, I hope she will go back. Why should I be here?


    Heart, because of his appearance, was made in a mess, mood swings more severe.


    He urged the horse to leave, but he couldn''t help peeping at his movements and expressions. He secretly hoped that he would come to stop him, or at least say something. Let her tangle and hate is, he neither a little action, also did not say a word, even Junyan is very calm to watch her mount to leave.


    "Asshole!"


    She secretly scolded in the heart, gnashing her teeth and leading the horse to the gathering place of hegulun tribe, in the opposite direction.


    The speed of the fire is very fast, is a rare sweat BMW, but now it is just a trot. She looked blankly at the distance, where there was a lush green, just like a vast green carpet. Grassland, blooming with all kinds of wild flowers, Spring Festival grassland vast, blue sky and white clouds, green grass, flowers in full bloom, beautiful scenery.


    But now, where does she have the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery?


    No matter how touching and picturesque the scenery is, she can''t see it in her eyes. The boundless grassland looks the same everywhere.


    Apart from the gathering place of GuLun tribe behind her, there was no difference. For a moment, she didn''t know which direction to go. The fire is still walking with four long legs, waiting for the master''s order to tell it the way forward.


    Let the fire walk at will, she smiles bitterly, for her, everywhere is the same.


    "Take me to a place far away from here, far away from everyone."


    "Maybe I should go back to that place, maybe..."


    At this moment, in her heart, the idea of leaving the world and returning to the world that belongs to her was born again. It''s just that after such a long time, I haven''t found a way to go back, and I don''t know if there is any chance to let her go back in this world.


    I still remember the place where I just came to this world. Since she appeared on the outskirts of Chang''an City, or returned to that place, I could find something.


    "Huihui..."


    The nose of the fire spewed heat and made a gentle sound.


    "What did you say?"


    She bowed her head in confusion and stroked the fire''s maned neck. Unfortunately, no matter how capable she was, she could not understand the animal''s language. Otherwise, she would be accompanied by the fire and the cat bug, or at least she would have little friends to chat with.


    The speed of the fire was slower. He planed on the grass with his hoof and waved his head back.


    She then discovered that not far behind her, Feng Qingxiao was also riding on his horse, and was following her not far away.


    She frowned and let the fire speed up. The fire suddenly turned into a flying flame and ran away on the green grass. She turned back several times, and the people behind her still kept a certain distance from her. No matter how fast her horse ran, as soon as she turned back, she could see his slender figure and the black oolongju under his crotch.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Feng Qingxiao said calmly, "you are my wife. Of course I will follow you."


    "Ha ha Do you know where I''m going? Are you going to follow me all the time? "


    "Yes."


    She Xiumei a pick: "I want to go to the horizon, to the end of the sea, you also want to follow?"


    He nodded his head, and she frowned: "emperor warlord, here is your small kingdom you just established, and there is your big kingdom in the Central Plains. With all your strength and wisdom, you have calmed down the war in Northern Xinjiang and taken control of it. Huang Tu''s hegemony and the country are all like this. Do you leave behind and follow me everywhere? "


    "I''ll be where you go."


    He looked at her with deep affection.


    She sneered, turned and galloped away: "whatever you want, I won''t go back with you."


    "I didn''t ask you to come back with me."


    It was this sentence that brought her 10000 points of critical hit again. She was so angry that she wrinkled her face and rushed to the distance faster.


    "Well, see how long he can stay with me!"


    "Huihui..."


    The fire snorted and responded. She looked coldly into the distance. She didn''t believe that he would follow her all the time. So she left the small kingdom and the big Kingdom and followed her here. For men, especially for fengqingxiao, the God of war, the king of a country, what is more important than the emperor''s plan to dominate the country?


    Of course, just as important as these are future generationsThinking of this, her heart began to ache and she couldn''t help bending over the fire.


    No matter how big a kingdom is, like a picturesque country, it also needs an heir. No matter which heir is successful or not, he can keep this country. Otherwise, in such a big country, no one will inherit the position of the ninth five year plan, and countless troubles will surely arise.


    "Alas..."


    With a long sigh, she looked around, and made the fire run southeast.


    If you keep walking towards the southeast, you will gradually approach the border of Northern Xinjiang in a few days, and then go back to Chang''an City from northern Xinjiang. But does Zixiao Empire still exist at this moment? What''s the situation in Northern Xinjiang?


    Chang''an City


    Father


    At this time, is her father Yun Feiding still in Northern Xinjiang?


    And Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin


    If they are still in Northern Xinjiang, will she go to visit them when she returns?


    Or have they gone back to Chang''an?


    But this time, she is also going to Chang''an City, to return to the outskirts of Kyoto, where she first appeared, to find out if there are any traces or anomalies. If so, do you want to see the father of yunfeiding?


    Can''t help but sigh, after all, she is not really Yun Zihuang, and Yun Feiding is not her real father!


    If we meet again, how can she explain to Yun Feiding that she has left fengqingxiao to return to the Central Plains?


    How to say to her father, who is very kind to her and loves her so much, that he is not her daughter and that he is just a ghost from a different world. Now he is looking for a way to leave this world?


    It''s better to leave quietly. She is far away in the depths of the northern region, so fengqingxiao will not tell yunfeiding about her leaving. At least leave a hope and a little thought for this loving father.


    Looking back, you can still see the shadow of fengqingxiao, a little blurred in the dusk.

 Chapter 702

    The light around gradually dimmed down, it was all around, there was no light, there was no other light. Here is the wild, after the sun sets, the afterglow dissipates, everywhere is shrouded in darkness.


    Yun Zihuang looked up at the sky. Although there was still light, it was a primitive field. In a few minutes, everything would be submerged in the dark. Some stars have been vaguely seen in the sky, and a pale moon has also risen into the sky.


    Along the way, she rarely stops, but sometimes slows down, eats and drinks on horseback, and gives the fire time to rest and recover.


    I don''t know how fengqingxiao, who is following her, solves the problem of three meals. There are a lot of energy food in her empty storage cabin, so she doesn''t have to stop to make any food. But fengqingxiao didn''t stop all the way. Did you bring dry food with you?


    How long can he stay behind her?


    Three days with her?


    Or five days?


    I don''t think he will follow her all the time and give up the small kingdom that he has taken great pains to get a foothold in GuLun tribe. Or he can give up GuLun tribe, but Zixiao Empire, he can''t and won''t give up. Emperor, the legendary profession of God, is the dream of every man even in her planetary age.


    Of course. For many years before her planetary age, there was no such kind of divinity career that men dream of. Because of this, it is a man''s dream.


    No man will give up being an emperor, will he?


    Thinking about this, she looked back again, but she couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She didn''t know when she lost Feng Qingxiao''s figure behind her.


    We can''t see his horses, we can''t see his men.


    "Give up so soon?"


    She murmured, feeling very tired and listless. Although he had thought that he would not follow her for a long time, maybe only a few days, he would turn around and leave, but he didn''t expect that he would leave so soon, and didn''t even say hello.


    "At least something should be said?"


    His fingers twisted the horse''s mane, tangled and depressed, sad and lost.


    "Huihui..."


    The fire shook its huge head discontentedly and made a protest. The horse''s mane was very painful and it scraped the ground with its hoof.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, fire. I didn''t mean to. Let''s have a rest here tonight."


    She rolled over and dismounted lazily, feeling a little chilly. On the night of the northern region in spring, the night wind was very cool, a little cold. The fire immediately ran away for a distance, tilted his head and looked at her with dissatisfied eyes, then lowered his head to eat grass, obviously in order to avoid being abused, he did not want to come closer.


    There was grass all around. She simply took out a piece of animal skin and spread it on the ground, staring at the night sky. Without a moment, countless stars gradually appeared in the night sky, flashing diamond light. Soon, the dark sky, full of bright stars, let her temporarily forget sadness, staring at.


    All of a sudden, a strong aroma, with the wind floated over.


    She was a little surprised. Is there any herdsman here? Or a hunter?


    I remember that there were no tribes nearby. In order not to meet people, she went here to avoid all the tribes. But it''s also possible to meet herders and hunters. She was still lying on the animal skin on the ground. She didn''t have any light here. As long as she didn''t make a sound, the other party would not find her. Fire is very smart, and will not easily approach strangers.


    However, the strong aroma of barbecue, more and more rich, accompanied by the aroma of some kind of fungus delicious soup, kept getting into her nostrils.


    "Who is this? It''s seduction


    She murmured discontentedly, turned over and sat up. Although she had eaten for a while, she still felt hungry when she smelled the fragrance. High energy concentrated food is awesome and convenient, but it is impossible to have such a delicious food. By the fragrance of the downwind, she almost dribbled, and could not help slapping her mouth.


    It seems that the place where the fragrance comes from is very close to her.


    Turn over and sit up, put away the hide on the ground, or go to see who it is and seduce her with delicious food. Beiyu people are always forthright. It''s not a problem to have a meal. You can also talk to someone casually, so that you won''t be upset if you lie here alone.


    Sure enough, not far away, there was a bonfire burning, especially dazzling in the dark wild.


    "If you dare to light a fire in the wild, isn''t this man afraid of attracting wolves?"


    She was puzzled that herders or hunters would not light a fire outside their houses at night, because that would lead to wolves. Unless it is a large group of people and horses, they are not afraid of wolves and dare to light a campfire openly. If there are only a few people, most of them are in the yurt, lighting a little fire to cook food, there will not be any light leaking out.


    But now, it''s obvious that the other side is lighting the campfire outside, and the campfire is not small, but they don''t see a big team.Her heart, suddenly missed a beat, stop, do not know whether it is close to the past.


    Through the bonfire, you can see a lonely tent, very close to the bonfire. The aroma of barbecue and food is coming from the bonfire. At this time, in this place, who dares to light a bonfire alone, and the taste of barbecue and mushroom soup is so familiar, except fengqingxiao?


    Heart, suddenly no longer like just lost, the whole body also has strength, a sense of inexplicable, lingering in the heart.


    It turned out that he did not leave, but camped next to her, still barbecue soup.


    That pile of bonfire, lit up her heart, let her feel warm, want to go, but did not move, standing in the dark, quietly looking at the nearby bonfire. What can the past be like?


    In this world, it''s normal for an infertile woman to be given a letter of divorce by her husband. No one will think that the husband is wrong and will only blame the divorced woman. It''s not only a great blessing for a woman not to be given up by her husband, but also a great grace for her husband and her mother-in-law. The wife should be more respectful and careful, and take the initiative to ask for more concubines for her husband.


    What''s more, he''s the emperor, the king of nine!


    Think of here, her eyes dark as late at night, clench your fist, as at this time quietly away, let him never find her, never see each other again!


    Turn around, the footstep is heavy, the heart leaves more heavily, the figure does not enter the darkness. She walked towards the direction of the fire eating grass, but did not see the shadow of the fire. Dark night has no great effect on her, who has many super functions. She can still see everything around her. After looking for a while, he made a sound by whispering. Then he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves coming.


    Wrapped the hooves of the fire, she would not make any more noise. She turned over and mounted the horse, urging it to disappear in the dark.

 Chapter 703

    Looking back, the beating bonfire is farther and farther away, smaller and smaller.


    There is endless darkness around, only the bright and warm behind, but it has to be far away. In the wind, it seems that there is still a slight smell of food. For a moment, yunzihuang can''t help strangling the horse. At this moment, she wanted to turn her head and gallop away towards the only light and warmth in the boundless dark night.


    "No..."


    She clenched her teeth and murmured hard as she squeezed the reins.


    I really shouldn''t look back. I know that as long as I look back, I can''t help but stop and want to go back. But can''t help but look back, smile, such her, or her?


    "It''s better not to see each other than to meet two troubles."


    With a long sigh, she said in a low voice. Her eyes were dark, and her mood was extremely low. What if I go back?


    The problem can''t be solved, but it brings more troubles to each other. If not, how can she decide to leave?


    "Come on, fire, take me to a place where no one knows me."


    Hard turn back, urge the horse to continue toward the endless dark night forward, the speed is not fast. The man behind her is the emperor of war. Even if she has wrapped the horse''s hooves, if the speed is too fast, she will inevitably be found by fengqingxiao. And she, don''t want to be found by him, just want to leave quietly.


    When he finds out tomorrow morning, it will be very difficult to trace her.


    "Poop, poop..."


    From the nose of the fire, two groups of hot gas were ejected, making a slight sound, like asking her, if you slip away like this, will you not be found?


    She didn''t realize it. Her heart was already too disordered, even more disordered than the one thousand tangled together. She gently hugged the fire''s neck: "darling, don''t make any noise, let''s go."


    The fire raised its hooves and ran into the dark night. Leaning towards the huge head, it looked back at the direction of the campfire. It split its mouth and lifted its thick lips. It seemed to be laughing and muttering. But Yun Zihuang is holding fire''s neck with her head down, inserting her fingers into the long horse''s mane, and doesn''t notice fire''s expression.


    On the long horse''s face, there is a smart and extremely anthropomorphic expression. It seems to find something, and it seems to want to say something, to remind the owner of something.


    All of them turned into two low jets, and the fire disappeared happily in the dark night on the soft grass.


    I really want to look back to see if the campfire can still be seen, but I dare not look back and bury my head in the thick and long mane of the fire. She knew that if she looked back, she would not be able to leave here quietly and could not help going back.


    Close your eyes tightly, don''t look at anything, leave everything to the fire.


    In this way, she let the fire take her away and went to a place she didn''t even know. She didn''t even look at the direction. She fell on the back of the fire, hugged the horse''s neck tightly and felt the slight ups and downs on the horse''s back. The wild wind brings the fragrance of grass and flowers with a touch of coolness. Such a night, under the stars, in the night wind, riding on the boundless grassland, was originally a very happy and relaxed thing.


    However, her heart was heavy.


    I don''t know how long it took before she opened her eyes, sat up straight and stroked the horse''s mane: "have we gone far? You can''t see the bonfire, can you? He Didn''t find out. Shall we leave? "


    "Poop, poop..."


    The fire snuffled, slowed down, wrinkled his horse''s face, blinked his big eyes, and his thick lips opened again, as if laughing, more like showing a sarcastic smile and expression.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Finally, she found the fire''s strange and extremely humanized expression. She raised her eyebrows, rubbed her long horse mane, and asked discontentedly.


    "Huihui..."


    The fire''s big mouth turned even worse, showing a big white teeth, huge head swinging, long horse mane flying in the wind, a very handsome look. It turned its head, as if to indicate something, big mouth open, showing a smile can not explain the meaning.


    "Are you laughing? Are you laughing at me? "


    If you can''t understand such a personified expression, she is a fool. I can''t help but feel angry. Now even a horse has to laugh at her!


    "What do you mean..."


    She suddenly turned back, staring at the distance of the dark night. Just now the fire''s long chin pointed in this direction, and her big eyes were looking at this side. Does it mean that when she slips away, she is found by Feng Qingxiao, and the man catches up again?


    A bright moon in the sky, not far from the grass, there is a shadow.


    The black horse, the black figure, is shrouded in the moonlight. Tall and slender figure, riding on the horse, unspeakably beautiful and vigorous, in the moonlight, just like a silhouette, standing not far away, quietly motionless.


    "Fengqingxiao..."


    She was stunned and looked at the silhouette. When did the emperor of war follow up?Still so close to her?


    What about her alertness?


    What about her many super functions?


    It took a while for her to wake up, wringing the mane of the burning horse.


    "Huihui..."


    The fire shook her head discontentedly and made a voice of protest. The little girl was angry and went to find the emperor of war. Why did she vent her anger with her innocent horse mane?


    "You..."


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to say it. He wanted to ask why he had to keep up with him and wanted to drive him back. But he also knew that he would say that he would go there if she was there, and that he would not leave just because of her banishment.


    "Hum..."


    A moment later, she gave a cold snort. She was a little sober. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She saw the campfire and tent, saw him barbecue for dinner, but didn''t see his people. How can you slip away at that time without being noticed by him?


    He twisted the horse''s mane even harder, until he heard the sound of discontent from the fire and shook the horse''s head, then he let go of the innocent horse''s mane.


    Tonight, don''t think you can slip away quietly.


    She turned over and got off the horse. Since she couldn''t slip away, she''d better camp here to see if he could stay with her for a few days!


    All around with horse hide block, built a only four walls, no ceiling strange appearance. Lying on the animal skin spread in the grass, staring at the boundless night sky, bright stars. A moment later, the smell of strong fragrance floated in from outside the wall.


    She frowned angrily: "actually luring me with barbecue, do you really think I''m a eater?"


    A corner of the fence was opened, and she glared. If he came in with barbecue and food, he would not look good.


    A huge head came in. On the long horse''s face, his mouth was wide open, his teeth were white, his eyes were blinking, but it was burning.

 Chapter 704

    Yun Zihuang can''t laugh or cry. What do you want to do with this product?


    The horse''s face, full of humanized expression, was full of ELF''s strange expression and meaningful eyes. The corner of the wall, high up, seems to have something to say.


    "Fire, you are a monster."


    After saying this, I found out that there was a stronger aroma of barbecue and mushroom soup outside the corner. Pick up a corner of the outside of the ground, spread a piece of leather on top, put still steaming barbecue, and fragrant mushroom soup. Obviously, these are all sent by Feng Qingxiao quietly, which is comparable to the fire of a monster. Then she uses her big head to open a corner of the wall and let her see the dinner.


    Eat?


    Or not?


    This is a difficult multiple choice question.


    After hesitating for a minute, she saw that the saliva of the fire had already flowed out and almost fell on the barbecue. She immediately brought in the rich dinner. Fire is a real food. As a horse, if you don''t eat grass well, every time you barbecue or cook something delicious, you have to come to mix it and ask for food. Whether it''s barbecue, or cooked meat, or broth, it''s all right, and after eating it, it looks like a great enjoyment.


    As time goes on, this product is like a monster. As long as there is no restriction on freedom, it will come and wait for the meal while cooking.


    If she doesn''t bring in this dinner to eat by herself, the fire is willing to eat it instead of her.


    "It''s just dinner. It''s nothing."


    He comforted himself with these words and simply enjoyed the dinner without any scruples. As he ate it, he thought that after eating the delicious dinner he made himself this time, he didn''t know when to wait for the next time. Perhaps in this life, there is no chance to eat, he personally made a special dinner for her, and his mood is extremely low.


    I can''t even eat the fragrant barbecue.


    One person is in front of the horse prairie, the other person is not far behind, every night when the night is about to fall. As if they had a tacit understanding, they stopped to build a tent and camped. Every night, a delicious dinner was delivered to her tent door.


    The days passed like this, three days, five days


    Almost always a look back, you can see feng Qingxiao''s figure, even if you don''t see it, soon, when she looks back again, it will appear in her sight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed like this. He never came to persuade her. In the evening, he always silently sent dinner to her to remind her by the fire. It seems that he is ready to follow her all the time to the end of the world.


    I can''t see the emperor of war behind him. He is a little worried and wants to turn his head back.


    She frowned and twisted the fire''s long mane: "what do you mean by fengqingxiao? Is he going to give up the country and follow me like this all the time? "


    The fire plowed the ground with its hooves, shook its head, and snorted with great dissatisfaction. Why don''t you ask me such a question if you don''t ask the emperor? And it''s painful to twist my beautiful long horse''s mane.


    I would like to ask him when he is going to follow, but during this time, there is a cold war between the two people. Whoever goes to speak first will undoubtedly admit defeat. And although Feng Qingxiao is usually quiet, he is actually a very poisonous person.


    "Ha ha..."


    She laughs bitterly at herself. The vast grassland is not her own. The road leads to the sky. Why should she ask about his whereabouts?


    Several times along the way, she thought that he would come and say something to her, or turn back without saying a word. However, he has been silent and firm, persevering to follow her. Ten days later, how long can he hold on?


    Does he want to change her mind and take the initiative to go back with him in this way?


    Three days later, it was close to northern Xinjiang, and he still followed her. Every day, breakfast and dinner were always delivered to her tent door in silence, but he never stepped into her tent or said a word to her.


    "Fengqingxiao, you are cruel!"


    She murmured, maybe she should really use some means to make him unconscious. When he woke up, she had already gone away. That way, he won''t track her any more. He''ll go back, right?


    Some time, when I look back, I don''t see him. This has happened many times, and before long, he will appear in her sight, either for convenience, or for finding prey, preparing fresh and delicious prey for dinner. I have to admire his patience. You are the king of a country. In the past so many days, you still have the patience to prepare dinner and breakfast for her.


    Every night and breakfast, there will be delicious and nutritious food in front of her tent.


    Suddenly, a few figures, lightning general from the high rock, rushed to the horse in the meditation on the wind Qingxiao!


    Sharp claws, sharp incomparable, faint green eyes, flashing cruel bloodthirsty light. Blue fur, sharp fangs, with fishy wind, turned out to be four fierce wolves!Just now, these wolves, hiding behind the boulders at the top of the hill, were blocked by dense plants and suddenly rushed out to attack. The hills are very short, the distance between them is very close, the wolf''s speed is very fast, explosive power is great, the moment it appears, it has arrived in front of fengqingxiao.


    Claw with evil wind, if the four giant wolf sharp claws hit, it will be skin and flesh. When a wolf pounces on him, he will immediately bite off his throat with his sharp teeth.


    At the same time, the sharp air breaking voice was harsh. When the bow string sounded, countless sharp arrows shot at the fire under Yun Zihuang''s crotch.


    "Xilulu..."


    In the roar of the fire, the huge body twists and jumps out of the air. When the body jumped up high, all the sharp arrows that had been shot in front of the fire passed under its hooves and shot into the distance.


    Although there were a large number of these sharp arrows, they all shot low at the body of the fire, and none of them shot at Yun Zihuang. Therefore, the fire suddenly jumped very high, and these sharp arrows were defeated. When the fire''s body fell, it had already leaped out more than 20 meters, and then it leaped forward quickly, just dozens of meters away.


    Yun Zihuang on horseback had already jumped up and left horseback, so as not to affect the speed of the fire. The body shoots the crossbow in the air and flies in another direction.


    "Whoosh..."


    Behind him came the creepy sound of the air being broken by something, and then heard the buzzing of the bowstring, which showed how amazing the power of the arrow was. A sharp arrow, like lightning, shot at Yun Zihuang quickly, followed by two sharp arrows with the same hard bow, almost arrived at the same time with the first sharp arrow, blocking her direction of escape.

 Chapter 705

    Three arrows in a row!


    As fast as lightning in the air, the sound of breaking through the air is harsh. You can''t even see the sharp arrow flying in the air. It''s like a virtual shadow. It''s behind Yun Zihuang!


    All the people who can shoot such wonderful three arrows in a row are highly skilled. They are extremely skillful and powerful in archery. Otherwise, we must not pull such a hard bow, nor can we shoot three consecutive arrows, so that three sharp arrows can shoot at the target almost at the same time.


    Extremely fast speed, three arrows in a row, it is difficult to dodge. Especially when Yun Zihuang was in the air, it was more difficult for her to avoid. She had great strength, and it was also difficult to resist. Even if she could block one of the sharp arrows, she might not be able to block the other two. What''s more, with the three arrows in a row, there are more sharp arrows to shoot at her in the air.


    By contrast, the biggest crisis is the three arrows in a row.


    Body suddenly in the air with a kilo fall, like a heavy stone, shrunk into a ball, fell to the ground. At the same time, the chain crossbow has appeared in the hand, in the illusory air fluctuation, a sharp arrow in the three arrows, quivering, the speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Curled up into a ball, because she did not dodge to the left and right, so she avoided the three sharp arrows.


    When she was close to the ground, she grew up, her toes on the ground a little, and her body leaped forward quickly.


    This time, she did not fly again, otherwise in the air, she would become a good target, locked by countless sharp arrows.


    The fire that separated from her was like a red lightning. It ran away, dodged the bow and arrow, and disappeared in the distance. The purpose of these people was not fire. At the beginning, all the sharp arrows were aimed at fire, but to kill it and make Yun Zihuang lose her horse and unable to escape.


    Seeing that she was separated from the horse, of course, he would not waste any more energy on one horse. The archers still kept firing arrows at her, while others ran wildly in her direction.


    "Buzz..."


    Again, the bow string made a trembling beep, and the same three arrows in a row shot at Yun Zihuang once again.


    Only this time, her feet on the ground, and bent forward running, want to shoot her again, obviously is not an easy thing. The distance between each other was further, so she didn''t even turn her head back. She just shot two crossbows with her backhand to block two of the sharp arrows. Her body twisted slightly to avoid the other sharp arrow, and she continued to run at a constant speed.


    "Daddada..."


    In the rapid sound of the horse''s hooves, many cavalry ran after her.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Countless sharp arrows, like rain, were fired in her direction. Fortunately, just now I was prompted by the fire, and I found something wrong in front of her. There was an ambush. So she can cooperate with the fire, escaped the first wave of attack, did not enter the depth of the ambush circle. Thanks to her skill, she has reached the top grade of silver for a long time. She has deep skill, so she can avoid the three arrows in a row and stay away from the ambush quickly.


    At this time, the sharp arrows from those behind could not pose a threat to her. There was still a long way to go before she fell to the ground.


    Also, these sharp arrows are aimed at her legs, so the distance can not reach too far.


    It''s an order to capture Yun Zihuang alive. Except for the general who can shoot three arrows in a row with strong bow and crossbow at the beginning, other bows and arrows can''t make her fear for the moment.


    It turns out that she has just arrived in this world. With her experience and good physique, she has more super functions, speed and explosive power than Bai Yuan. After that, with the deepening of her skills, intentional training, and the change of her body, she has always been famous for her speed, not only her hand is as fast as lightning. Similarly, the speed of reaction and all parts of the body are the same, far beyond the same realm of people, the explosive power is amazing.


    Now, although she only runs on her feet, she is faster than the cavalry, which is an important reason why she let the fire go.


    "Damn, how did he find the ambush? No way


    A fine horse ran in the front, and its speed was obviously faster than that of other horses. The man on the horse, with a huge black bow in his hand, was the general who had just shot three arrows in a row for two times. But this time, he didn''t shoot any more. He just urged the horse to chase forward.


    "Are there spies among them? Is there a secret leak? "


    He turned his head and looked coldly at the people behind him with sharp eyes. He said in a low voice: "if this is the case, it''s better not to be found out by me. Who is the spy, or I will cut him up!"


    "Chase, detour from left to right, see how far this rabbit can run with its legs, who can catch her alive, double the reward!"


    Many of the cavalry behind, hearing this sentence, their eyes were full of green light. They immediately urged the horses in their crotch. They did not care about the horsepower at all, and chased after Yun Zihuang in the direction of escape. They were also secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that the rabbit they thought was captured by hand turned out to be a cunning fox and ran away so fast.But they did not care too much, after all, a person, with two legs, is impossible to run faster than the horse.


    "Hum..."


    The head of the general, fingers gently on the bow string for a while, very want to take bow archery, shot to the front of the target. But just now, he failed two times in a row. He didn''t hurt the other side at all. He didn''t even stop the other side from running away. He was not only surprised, but also had a serious sense of failure.


    "Unexpectedly, this rabbit''s Kung Fu is so advanced, how can it be?"


    At the same time, four ferocious wolves suddenly rushed to fengqingxiao and flew back in a strange way. If you look carefully, you can see that the four giant wolves are bleeding from their lips. In their fierce eyes, they are full of fear and pain, and their whole faces are twisted together.


    "Putong..."


    Just in a flash, the four big wolves who attacked suddenly fell heavily on the ground one foot away from fengqingxiao. Until then, the blood from the fangs saw teeth, gushing out!


    "Oh..."


    The shrill and frightened howls of wolves reverberate on the grassland nearby. The wolves, who are ready to attack, faintly appear among the grass and shrubs. Seeing this scene, they can''t help but stop. Among the green and faint wolf eyes, there is a deep sense of fear. Some of them can''t help but retreat quietly. The other wolves did not dare to move forward.


    Fengqingxiao is too lazy to pay attention to these wolves. He urges his horse to rush to the wolves and run towards yunzihuang.


    "Oh..."


    In the distant howl of wolves, the retreating wolves swarmed up to the battle horse with fierce light in their eyes.

 Chapter 706

    It seems to be the golden thunder from the sky, and it seems to be the fury of God, who sent down the golden thunder to wipe out the vicious wolves on the grassland. The golden light is illusory but sharp. Where every golden lightning passed, a fierce wolf broke into two pieces, blood splashed in the air, and his body fell heavily on the grass.


    The green grass leaves were covered with bright red blood beads in the twinkling of an eye, and then even the ground turned red.


    But just now, the wolf''s limbs and body were still twitching and falling to the ground.


    No wolf can get close to fengqingxiao''s warhorse!


    "Howl..."


    The surrounding wolves all gave out a cry of fear and stopped one after another to avoid the galloping horses. Even if they were cruel again, and saw that so many of their companions had died in such a short time, they did not dare to rush to death again.


    Even if they don''t turn around and run away, they dare not block each other''s steps any more, so they quickly avoid being killed by each other.


    "Hum..."


    Feng Qingxiao hummed coldly. If it wasn''t for the danger of Yun Zihuang, he would never let the wolves go. It is clear that someone is driving the wolves to ambush and attack them, and then besiege them. Since something happened here, the little girl must be in danger. He didn''t stop at all and ran to the direction just now.


    If not worried about the little girl, he will kill all the wolves here, find out the people who drive the wolves and kill them. But now, where does he have the mood and time to deal with these things.


    Never let anything happen to her!


    Cloud purple Huang hesitated for a moment, looking ahead, because she didn''t go deep into the enemy''s ambush circle, now she has left the enemy behind. What''s the next step?


    Is it going in the direction of fengqingxiao just now?


    Or choose another direction, away from him, and avoid the chance to meet him?


    Deep in the eyes, the deep cold light flashed. Since there is an enemy ambush here, waiting for her to come, there must also be an ambush against fengqingxiao. The greatest possibility is that the enemy will take advantage of the great opportunity of their separation to break up one by one. I don''t know what kind of danger he is in now?


    Can we avoid it?


    Heart, can''t help but pull up, and even forget that Feng Qingxiao is far more powerful than her, unfathomable martial arts master. He couldn''t help running towards the direction where he had just disappeared, looking anxiously further away.


    "Xilulu..."


    A fire red lightning, quickly approaching from the other direction, is just taking the opportunity to jump out of the range of bow and arrow, running without a trace of fire. At this moment, it ran around in a circle to meet the host.


    She ran forward, the fire slowed down a little bit, she flew to the fire''s back: "go to him."


    The fire bared his white teeth, curled his lips, showed a slightly ironic smile, snorted, sped up and ran to the distance, just where they had just come.


    "Damn That horse ran back. It''s time to kill this beast first


    The general, who shot three arrows in a row, scolded in surprise and anger and urged the horse to catch up. But he also understood that the target in front of him was running on foot just now, and he had a good horse under his hip, so he didn''t shorten the distance. Now the other side is riding on the BMW, and it is difficult for him to catch up even if he urges the horse again.


    It''s just that after so long and so many tricks, how can he just watch the prey escape?


    "Well, when he''s alone, the horses can''t run. Come on, gather the best horses together. The best rider, two horses for each, must be captured alive! "


    This man is worthy of being a man of extraordinary intelligence. He soon came up with a countermeasure and gave an order immediately. However, his face is not easy, it is not easy to trace the whereabouts of these two people, but dare not close, lest they will be found by each other. It took a lot of effort to set up a thorough ambush. I didn''t want to see an accident. If we miss this most rare opportunity, I''m afraid we won''t have such a good one again.


    After all, the other side is a golden dragon head, and there are many excellent generals under his command. As now, when he is far away from the tribe and alone, he can meet but not seek.


    Waiting for a long time, do not want to be able to wait for such a good opportunity, never let go.


    And he also had to worry that the wolves could not deal with Jin Longtou. If the other party''s reinforcements arrived, they would not be able to capture the two men alive, just for fear that his life would be lost.


    "If you take other people, you must stop jinlongtou so that they can''t meet. If you can''t catch jinlongtou alive, kill him, and never let jinlongtou escape... "


    "Howl..."


    In the distance, the howl of the wolves came.


    Before the leader''s command was finished, he heard the wailing of the wolves. His face changed and he looked to the distance: "can''t the wolves stop jinlongtou a little? Take a team and kill this man


    Originally, he wanted to capture Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao alive. At this time, knowing that the wolves were not working, he immediately gave the order to kill Feng Qingxiao. As for the little doctor in his eyes, naturally, he can''t be killed. Whether it''s because of his great medical skill or his great value, he must be captured alive.Yun Zihuang''s face was heavy. She heard the wolf howling and saw the shadow of the wolf in the distant grass.


    "Wolves, those wolves..."


    These wolves look different from the common prairie wolves, and also quite different from many wolves she had seen in the northern region. Some of them are bigger and faster. Their eyes are turquoise green, and their fur is much darker than others, showing some creepy Turquoise black.


    Obviously, these big blue and black wolves are the leaders of the pack. Other ordinary wolves keep a certain distance from the big wolves and are respectful.


    "This kind of wolf..."


    "Xilulu..."


    The fire raised its hooves and hissed for a long time. Even though it saw some wolves, it didn''t have the slightest fear. It still rushed to the direction of the wolves very fast. Several wolves bared their tusks and rushed towards the fire, but they were kicked out by the fire with their hooves. Huge body, light as the wind, a jump from a few wolves over the top of the head.


    But the fire was not close to the big blue and black wolves, and they were obviously afraid of those extraordinary wolves.


    The huge blue and black wolf, erect ears move a few times, green eyes, staring at the fire.


    "Oh..."


    One of the big blue and black wolves barked, as if giving an order. The other wolves who retreated immediately bared their fangs, gave a low roar, and rushed up one after another.

 Chapter 707

    Seeing that many wolves came, Yun Zihuang didn''t panic at all, and didn''t slow down, let alone let the fire dodge. The two knives appeared in her hands, facing the front, and drew a semicircle from the middle to the left and right respectively. In the faint silver light, the two knives suddenly stretched countless times out of thin air!


    Light silver knife light, unexpectedly arrived one Zhang away!


    Where the light of the sword flashed, many wolves suddenly fell from the air and heavily fell to the ground. No wolf could escape. After that, the iron hooves of the fire trampled on the fallen wolves and continued to move forward like the wind.


    As long as a flash of light, again.


    The wolves in front and on the left and right, like those just now, fell from the air without warning. However, the wolf who pursued behind could not keep up with the speed of the fire, so he could only chase forward desperately.


    "Oh..."


    He killed two waves of wolves in a row, but the third wave didn''t respond. At this time, not far away from a big blue black wolf, roar, obviously this special giant wolf, reaction speed is much faster than other wolves.


    However, the howling of the giant wolf was a little late. The third group of wolves who rushed to attack the fire also fell to the ground under the light of the silver knife. It was not until then that the first wolves fell to the ground, their necks and bodies gushing blood, and their limbs twitching to death.


    Then, the second group of wolves, which were affected by the knife light, also spewed out blood. The bright red blood beads splashed on the green grass leaves. At this time, the third group of wolves fell on the ground, but there was no blood. We can see how sharp the silver light was.


    The other wolves finally responded and heard the roar of the big blue black wolf. They quickly avoided the fire and Yun Zihuang.


    The two knives in her hand changed back to their original length. It wasn''t just that the knives suddenly stretched so much. But driven by the vitality, the Dao Qi can spread to a place more than ten meters away. The sharpness and strength of this kind of Dao Qi with silver dollar skill are better than those of a really sharp blade. Moreover, it is extremely fast and has a wide range of influence.


    This is the realm where she didn''t use silver, otherwise her lethality and scope would be greater.


    At a glance, among the dense grass and shrubs around, there are many wolf shadows, countless pairs of flashing bloodthirsty eyes. From near to far, I don''t know how many wolves appeared here, but I didn''t see the enemy.


    She also saw that these wolves must be driven by people, and there were many pursuers in the rear. There are strange wolves, and the special existence that can drive them. Don''t know each other, what kind of arrangement, and plot, she must try to save strength.


    Just now, after the roar of the fire, the cry of the war horse came from the distance. Listen to the sound, the fire moved towards the direction of the cry.


    That cry, she can''t help but feel a little more stable. Fire faster, do not look around the wolves, straight forward, wolves, have already avoided, give way to a road. These ordinary wolves dare not come near Yun Zihuang any more. Although they are unwilling, they dare not attack.


    Several wolves lurking to attack the fire were killed by the silver knife light before the fire came near.


    Although these wolves are hidden, how can they avoid them? They have many super functional eyes of yunzihuang?


    The huge blue black wolf saw that several lurking wolves had been killed by each other, and then howled. The wolf, who was lying in ambush in other places, showed his head in a hurry and retreated quickly.


    The cry of the blue black giant wolf, with anger, but also dare not close to the past. The intelligence of these giant wolves is far better than that of other wolves. They know that even if they are in the past, they are not opponents of each other. Of course, they will not seek death.


    Although there are a large number of wolves, if they were to besiege others, they would have won their opponents.


    It''s a pity that these wolves have to be abused unilaterally when they come across such rare experts as Feng Qingxiao and Yun Zihuang. Fire and oolongju are not ordinary war horses. They are not afraid of wolves. With the power of their owners, the wolves can only avoid them, watch their targets from a distance and run past them.


    Her heart, can''t help seeing the slender figure on the black horse in the distance, jumped up with joy, showing a smile that she didn''t even notice.


    Fengqingxiao also saw yunzihuang, and wulongju flew over.


    "This way."


    He didn''t come too close. He simply said that he drove the horse to other directions.


    She hesitated for a moment and looked back at the wolves and the cavalry farther behind. The heavy sound of horse''s hooves was not far away from her, and the number of cavalry was even more numerous. The other side has a lot of people, and even more people can drive the wolves, so they have to stay away for a while.


    At this time, it''s not rational to separate from fengqingxiao. She thought a little and followed.


    "It''s hadanbat the fox."


    He looked back at her: "it turned out that it was our old friends, and they even gathered some wolf guards. We can see that the picture is not small.""Wolf God guard, it turns out that those big blue and black wolves are the legendary god wolves..."


    Junyan showed a sarcastic look, he said lightly: "it''s just a bigger, more fierce and cunning wolf, where is the God wolf? If it''s really a god wolf, I won''t kill it easily. "


    "That''s right. Is it the wolf guard who drives these wolves?"


    "It''s just a person who can train wolves, just like a horse. The so-called wolf God guard and God wolf are just the momentum created by the people of the northern region. Hadanbat tried his best to find these wolf trainers. He just wanted to make the people of northern regions think that he is the real destiny and should become the king of barbarians through the rumors of wolf God guard and God wolf. "


    She thought it was obvious that wolf training was similar to what she knew about animal training.


    "Hadan Barthes really deserves to be a fox wolf. He has a deep mind, but those people from the northern regions really take it. Seeing that he has the wolf God guard and the God wolf, he will surely think that he is the man king of heaven''s destiny. "


    "It''s the destiny of hadanba."


    Light words, seemingly light, but there is infinite opportunity, infinite self-confidence in them. Last time hadanbat attacked yunzihuang, he was lucky to escape. Then he killed Tengger tribe and traced hadanbat''s whereabouts everywhere. This time, hadanbat even dared to show his face. He would never escape again!


    She curled her lips: "or think about how to get rid of this fox wolf, more reliable."


    No matter how powerful the emperor of war is, he is only a mortal. She doesn''t think that he alone can kill all the wolves and many cavalry, and then take off hadanbat''s head.

 Chapter 708

    For the sudden appearance of hadanbat, yunzihuang didn''t feel surprised. After hadanbat disappeared, she expected that the fox wolf would never disappear and hide in peace. This restless person is greedy, cruel and cunning. In her and Feng Qingxiao''s hands, after such a big loss, she will surely look for an opportunity to attack them again.


    Had it not been for these days that she felt guilty and upset, she would not have found the ambush until now.


    Just this time, she and Feng Qingxiao quietly stay away from the GuLun tribe. It''s only the two of them who are the most important to get rid of each other''s tracking. It''s too difficult to kill hadanbat, and the fox wolf will be more defensive.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to escape under the pursuit of many cavalry and wolves.


    Obviously, hadanbat has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He should have known for a long time that the two of them left GuLun tribe. After tracking, they did not make a move. They were just waiting. After they were far away from GuLun tribe, they could not get rescue, so they set up ambush.


    Although hadanbat''s ambush failed this time, they were still in danger.


    "Don''t worry."


    She was stunned for a moment and looked at Feng Qingxiao beside her. This is the first face-to-face conversation between the two people in these days. They have said so much. Obviously he saw that she was worried, so he said so.


    She turned her head and looked into the distance, silent, since hadanbat appeared here, there may be more ambush. It''s rare to wait until there are only two of them. It''s a good chance to stay away from the GuLun tribe. Even if they can''t be treated for a while, they will be pursued.


    For the terrain here, they are far less familiar with hadanbat. If they are careless, they will inevitably fall into each other''s ambush again.


    "Find some horses first."


    She said faintly, the only way is to find at least two horses as soon as possible, which can replace the strength of the feet, speed up, so that the horses can have a rest time. People can work harder without rest, but horses can''t run fast all the time. Even if the fire and oolongju, are extraordinary God Jun incomparable, also need to rest and eat.


    "Good."


    Both of them stopped talking and galloped along with their horses. Only when the horses were physically strong enough to keep away from each other, could they have time to find other horses and find ways to avoid each other. If there are tribes nearby, even small tribes, there will be horses, and there are wild horses on the grassland. I just don''t know when they will meet tribes or wild horses.


    In my mind, I kept flashing the map of the northern region, looking for information nearby.


    After going deep into Beiyu, I have been doing one thing, that is, trying to find all the maps and information related to Beiyu. It is also one of the most important things to survey the terrain of the northern region and draw maps. It has never stopped.


    But the northern region is vast and sparsely populated, and each tribe has its own policies. There is no doubt that it is extremely difficult to draw a map of the whole northern region. For this reason, a lot of manpower and financial resources have been invested, but no detailed map of the northern region has been drawn. In many areas, there is only a rough map, even very vague, with a large blank.


    Fortunately, it is close to northern Xinjiang, and the map is quite detailed.


    It is surrounded by vast grasslands, not to mention mountains. There are not many small earth bags and few jungles. This cognition made her smile bitterly. Obviously, hadanbat chose to set up an ambush here because there was no hiding place and it could be seen that he was far away at a glance. In this way, they want to get rid of the pursuit, and they can''t do it in a short time.


    "Fengqingxiao, why do you choose this direction?"


    Although all around at a glance, are vast grasslands, as if to any direction, are the same. But after all, it looks the same. In fact, it is different. Feng Qingxiao chose this direction. There is no cover or tribe in a long distance.


    There was no direct question. Since he chose this direction, it must not be a random move.


    "You once said that you want to ride a horse on the boundless grassland to see the grass and flowers in full bloom. I want to lie on the grass and look up at the bright moon and stars in the night sky. Now, your wishes have come true? "


    "You didn''t answer my question."


    She started, looked away, did not look at his handsome face, met his eyes. Along the way, I didn''t speak to him, that is, I wanted to be more strange and alienated from each other, and at the same time, I didn''t give him the opportunity to persuade himself. I just didn''t expect that what I said at will would be remembered so deeply by him and mentioned under the circumstances of being chased and killed.


    "Zihuang, if you haven''t seen enough, I will accompany you all the way to the ends of the earth."


    With a sneer, she finally turned back and looked at him: "what if I can''t see enough in my life?"


    His eyes are full of affection, soft voice said: "then I will accompany you to see a lifetime."


    Heart, suddenly, because of his eyes and this sentence, disorderly.Can he really abandon the picturesque mountains and rivers, the high position of the king of a country, and follow her to the ends of the earth?


    "I don''t want to be with you in this life."


    "What do you want? Don''t you want to be king of a country? Don''t you want to pacify the Northern Territory and open up territory? Don''t you want to be able to live forever? "


    Her voice was calm, but she was smiling bitterly. These were all the men, especially the emperor wanted most. I believe Feng Qingxiao is no exception. In her heart, he is not the kind of man who can give up for a woman.


    And she did not think that he made such a choice, what is wrong.


    Can only say, in a wrong time, a wrong world, she fell in love with a man should not love.


    "I just want to be with you in this life. If there is an afterlife, I will never leave you."


    "I want to go back to my original world. Even if I travel all over the world, I have to find a way to go back."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    This answer, let her silence, can''t help but look at him deeply. Perhaps, at this moment, what he said was sincere, but after a long time, how can we know that he will not change his mind?


    She wanted to ask what was in front of her, or what was his arrangement. In the end, she didn''t ask anything. I can''t help sighing. Deep down in my heart, would you rather not have any of his arrangements in front of me?


    If there are ambushes and ambushes, doesn''t it mean that he didn''t follow her alone to leave GuLun tribe?


    He has never thought of giving up his position and the country, and seeking hegemony!

 Chapter 709

    Sometimes it occurred to him that Ziyun would disappear from her sight after a while. Originally depressed and upset, she didn''t think deeply about it, thinking that he was going for convenience or hunting.


    Now I think about it. At that time, he should go to see the following generals, deal with some things, spread news and so on.


    In this way, he should have made an arrangement since she left GuLun tribe. He didn''t follow her unprepared on impulse. Someone has been following him for a long time, waiting for Feng Qingxiao''s order at any time. He will go back and carry out his order. It''s just that the whereabouts of those people are secret and far away from her. She''s in a bad mood. Where can she think of these, and she won''t pay attention to them.


    Those who deliberately evade her and hide their whereabouts are even less likely to be found by her.


    Think of here, her facial expression Mou Guang is colder, no wonder he can follow her all the time so, also didn''t turn round to go back appearance. It turned out that he didn''t really leave his small kingdom. Along the way, he could meet his subordinates at any time, give orders and deal with things.


    Ridiculous yes, she has been very sorry for this, many times want to persuade him to go back, so nervous.


    Originally, everything is just her own amorous!


    Aware of the little girl''s instant cold a lot, and even intended to distance from him, he did not understand, thought she was worried about getting rid of hadan Bart, soft voice said: "I prepared a big gift for hadan Bart in the front, since he still dares to appear, must always leave him!"


    Once again, she kept silent, thinking that he was not in a hurry to leave as fast as he could. It turned out that they used themselves as bait to lure hadanbat into the big pit he had dug.


    All of a sudden, she thought that just now she was close to ambush, which should be a step of his plan. She could not help but get cold and hot. Secretly laugh at yourself in the heart, how can the emperor of war be a man who doesn''t love beauty?


    She thinks too much.


    "Good strategy is worthy of being the emperor of war."


    She coldly praised a sentence, but not much praise tone, this time the mind gradually calm down. Heart also with the cold down, and no longer so chaotic, thought of more. Maybe this plan has been started since she left GuLun tribe.


    Before that, he had been making inquiries in many ways, looking for hadanbat, and promised other northern tribes that someone could provide the exact whereabouts of hadanbat, so there were many gifts. If someone can catch or kill hadanbat and send him to GuLun tribe, it will be a great gift. There must be brave men under the heavy reward, and there were several times when people provided information, but they were all vague.


    There is no reason to guard against thieves for thousands of days. She once thought about how to lure hadanbat to appear, or when and where to dig a big pit to pit the fox wolf. It''s a pity that we didn''t find a good chance, let alone hadanbat''s whereabouts.


    This time, she ran away from home alone, which was undoubtedly the best chance for hadanbat to appear.


    If the plan starts at that time


    For a moment, she didn''t even want to go on, and her mood was extremely low.


    No wonder he didn''t say a word to persuade her to go back, and he didn''t want to stop her from leaving or take her back. It turned out that he wanted to pit hadanbat!


    Feng Qingxiao frowned slightly and looked at the little girl whose face was constantly changing. What did he do wrong?


    What did she say just now to praise him?


    Or something else?


    Rao is the God of war. The emperor uses war like a God. He has no plans. He doesn''t know what his beloved little girl thinks at this moment. However, he realized that this sentence was not necessarily a real compliment. He didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t speak at all. He looked at the little girl''s face and wrinkled it into a cute little bun.


    Hadanbat leads the people and horses, drives the wolves and pursues them persistently.


    As expected, after more than an hour, the figure of the target became more and more clear, and the distance between them also narrowed a lot. Jinlongtou and the great doctor of rabbit are urging their horses to run wildly, but their horses are a little tired, and their speed is much slower than before.


    "Ha ha, let''s see how long you can run. Chase. Come on, let the wolf guard drive the wolves to intercept them. "


    A moment later, the man who gave the order urged the horse back with a face full of displeasure and said in a low voice: "general, the wolf God guards said that the wolves can''t catch up with each other. I think it''s the wolf God guards who don''t want their wolves to be killed or injured, so they use this excuse to shirk."


    Hadanbat''s eyes flashed a heavy chill and looked at the wolves in the distance.


    If the wolves can continue to attack without fear of death, although they can''t hurt the golden dragon head and the master rabbit doctor, they can certainly slow down the speed of the other side. But after what happened just now, he also knew that in this way, the wolves would be killed and injured badly.


    As long as it can intercept, even if all the wolves are killed, he will not blink.


    But the wolves don''t belong to him, and they don''t obey his command. Only wolf Shenwei can drive those blue and black wolves. Only by giving orders to the wolves can the wolves be driven. However, wolf Shenwei is not his people, nor his subordinates. The two sides only cooperate.In particular, the other party has mysterious legends such as the mysterious "wolf God guard" and the servant of eternal life, as well as the same mysterious God wolf, which is highly respected by the people of northern regions, so he has to be scrupulous.


    Otherwise, even if you use the method of coercion, you must let the other side order the wolves to attack.


    "You two, each with a team of brothers, make a detour by changing horses, and try not to let the other party find out. I''ll go and see the wolf guards myself. "


    Hadanbat took a group of people to see wolf Shenwei. Although he said he would see wolf Shenwei in person, he actually refused to go deep into the wolves. Instead, he asked his subordinates to report in advance and ask wolf Shenwei to come out to meet him. Suspicious and cautious, so that the fox wolf cunning, will not easily take risks, so that they are in danger.


    Wolf Shenwei also knew hadanbat''s temperament, so he could only come out to meet him. After talking for a while, the two sides reached an agreement.


    With hadanbat''s subordinates as the main force, after catching up with jinlongtou, they attack and intercept. The wolf Shenwei drives the wolves to harass them and look for opportunities to hurt each other''s horses.


    Hadanbat''s subordinates made a detour and finally got closer to the target ahead. However, they are also found by Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao. They ride their horses and whip to get rid of each other again. However, a wide gully suddenly appears in front of them. In desperation, they can only run along the gully.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the company commander will send them to the end of their life. Brothers, surround them!"

 Chapter 710

    The sudden appearance of the gully blocked the way of yunzihuang and fengqingxiao. They had to change their way along the gully to find a place to go. However, with such a delay, they soon met another enemy who was outflanking. They had no way to advance, no way to retreat, and could not cross the ravine. They had to turn back to fight and try their best to break through.


    However, more cavalry, approaching from a distance, and not far away in the dense grass, also flashed out a pair of cruel wild eyes.


    Occasionally, you can see the blue black figure, walking slowly in the grass, green eyes, blue black hair, hidden in the grass, difficult to identify.


    "Don''t go deep into the enemy to kill the enemy with your back in the gully."


    Feng Qingxiao said in a low voice. He stopped his horse and faced the swarming enemy with his sword in front of him. Cloud purple Huang also stopped, two people and horse, back against the gully to meet the enemy. In this way, at least you don''t have to be deeply involved in the enemy. You have to deal with the enemy in front of you.


    "Jinlongtou, little miracle doctor, I''ve heard about you two for a long time. I respect you as heroes. For the sake of your lives, put down your weapons and surrender. I promise I won''t hurt your lives."


    One of the generals, who seemed to be sincere in persuading him, raised his hand and waved: "jinlongtou, I know you are a rare hero in the northern region. However, a good man is hard to defeat four hands, and a good tiger is hard to defeat wolves. You see, there are countless soldiers and horses around here, as well as wolf God guard and God wolf. You can never escape. If our generals are thirsty for talents, both of them are very capable people. If they are willing to surrender to our generals, they will certainly use them and never worry about their lives. "


    Feng Qingxiao said coldly, "let hadan Barthes talk to you."


    The other party was stunned and asked, "who told jinlongtou that our general is hadanbat?"


    Cloud purple Huang pie pie pie mouth: "don''t think that the face is covered with a layer of dog skin, I don''t recognize him is hadanbat, burned him, I also recognize his whole body of dog bones."


    This is very ugly, let each other''s two generals, one angry, the other, his face showed embarrassed sullen.


    "Bold, you rabbit, you dare to be so rude to my general when you are dying!"


    Give each other a big white eye, her small mouth curl more severe: "so afraid to say, afraid to see people, a big man, still face covered with a layer of dog skin just dare to come out, why not hide in his own dog hole? Would you like to bring it to me and cook it into dog soup? "


    "You..."


    Cloud purple Huang a few words, angry general face iron blue, speechless, roar, raised the knife in the hand toward her.


    "Putong..."


    "Ah..."


    Just for a moment, he rushed to Yun Zihuang''s general, and his body shook and fell heavily. He fell to the ground without moving. The general in the back was surprised to make a sound, but he didn''t have time to do anything.


    He didn''t even see why his companion fell off the horse, and he didn''t know what means he used to hurt his companion. When the reaction came, the companion had fallen heavily on the grass, and the skin armor was red with blood. At this time, he saw that his companion''s chest was flooded with blood. In the twinkling of an eye, he stopped breathing and died.


    "Ah..."


    He could not help but exclaim again. The horse stepped back a few steps. His face turned pale with fear. He looked at the wind with awe. Originally, he wanted to rush up when his companion jumped on him. After all, if he could catch him or kill the golden dragon head, he would get a huge reward. But before he did, his companion had been killed.


    Let him fear is, did not see clearly at all, what move the other party used, why the companion even the other party''s move, can''t resist, so easily killed by the other party.


    In the middle of the panic, he didn''t dare to step forward.


    Other people who are ready to move, although they want to get a high price reward, but seeing this scene, they also understand that if they rush past just now, not only will they not get any reward, but they will not even survive. After all, this fellow who just rushed past is also the best in martial arts.


    Just a face-to-face, just like a paper man, was killed on the spot by the other side with no effort!


    They can''t help but step back and look at fengqingxiao with frightened eyes. It''s true that in a short period of time, jinlongtou, who is famous in the northern region, has a profound martial arts skill.


    In the past, some of them were very unconvinced when they heard about the reputation of the golden dragon head. They thought it was exaggeration. Now that I have seen each other''s ability with my own eyes, I can see that rumors are not exaggerated. On the contrary, it is Jin Longtou''s true ability, which is even better than rumors. For a moment, these people looked at each other face to face, although the number of large, but no one dare to step forward.


    The power of one strike, even frighten the group of enemies, dare not match!


    Although these people are also ferocious people, they are usually arrogant, but in terms of kung fu skills, they are really like fireflies in front of fengqingxiao. Let alone one or two, even if dozens of them attack together, they will be ghosts under his move."You What kind of trick did you use? "


    Just now, the general persuading Feng Qingxiao to be bound by his hand could not help but pull his horse back a few steps. He felt that the current distance was too dangerous and asked with a pale face. Up to now, he didn''t believe that his companion, who was close to his kung fu skills, had been killed without a sound.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    Hearing these words, the general stepped back in fear again. How dare he go?


    "Go and get the body back."


    People around are balking, and no one dare to come forward. They don''t want to die on the spot without seeing each other''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, the leader''s face is even more ugly. But just now he was the first to take the lead and step back. He can''t blame others too much. And now people around are not all his people and subordinates, so it is more difficult to restrain them.


    He did not dare to check the cause of death of his companion, but only after checking the corpse could he see what means he used to kill his companion instantly. After knowing the other party''s means, they have preventive measures, and they should be more careful to avoid the same miserable end as their peers.


    "Dear jinlongtou, my companion is inferior to others. It''s his destiny to lose the hand of jinlongtou. He must be as noble as Zunjia. He won''t stop me from sending people to collect my friend''s body."


    He clasped his fists and bowed his body on the horse''s back, peeped at the words and expressions. Seeing Feng Qingxiao''s disdain, he quickly yelled: "jinlongtou is a famous hero in the northern region. How can you little soldiers be worthy of jinlongtou''s hand? Go and get the body back. "

 Chapter 711

    "Daddada..."


    In the distance, the rapid and heavy sound of horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer. The earth seems to be shaking and the smoke is rising in the air. More and more cavalry are galloping close.


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, the enemy general looked back quickly, with a happy look in his eyes. Just now, he was just trying to delay, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. Even if the other side is the famous jinlongtou, it is extremely difficult to break out in the face of so many people. What''s more, even if the golden dragon head can break through the encirclement, the rabbit master doctor will not have such ability.


    The biggest worry is that before the arrival of reinforcements, jinlongtou will suddenly attack him.


    Thinking of this, the general could not help but secretly retreat and stare at fengqingxiao with alert eyes.


    It''s strange that the golden dragon head on the opposite side, seeing their cavalry besieged, didn''t attack him, and didn''t mean to break through. But quietly stay in place, as if to wait for their team to come.


    His heart was even more uneasy. Did the golden dragon head think that with the help of them, he could be in the midst of thousands of troops as if he were in a state of no man?


    Or is there a conspiracy?


    He looked at Xiangyun Zihuang, a beautiful and delicate looking doctor of rabbit master, and he was calm. He could not help retreating again, while others, of course, no one wanted to go up to die, were quietly retreating.


    There are only two people on the other side, who have been besieged by them. When all the people behind arrive, they have the merit of besieging whether they can catch them or not.


    The two sides were confronting each other without any further action.


    The hapless ghost lying on the ground, blood stained the surrounding ground, the air floating with a faint smell of blood, but no one came forward to convergence body, as if all people, forget there is a body here.


    In the dense grass in the distance, something is moving and lurking.


    Yun Zihuang had already seen the wolves she had seen before, but this time the wolves were hiding far away, staring at the movement in the grass, and none of them was willing to get close. She couldn''t help thinking that she was able to drive and command the wolves. There was something magical about the people of northern regions. But up to now, she has not seen the shadow of the legendary wolf God guard.


    Hadanbat saw the strange situation in front of him, and soon someone came back to report the news. He slowed down and flashed deep in his eyes: "what else is strange around you?"


    "General Hui, I didn''t find anything different."


    "How long is the gully ahead?"


    "You can''t see the end. It''s too wide for the horses to pass. Now jinlongtou is surrounded in front of the gully."


    "Why not attack?"


    The person who came back to report with a bitter smile and lowered his voice to explain the situation. When he heard that one of his powerful subordinates was killed by the golden dragon head, hadanbat''s face became more gloomy and his eyes flashed endless murders. Since the last arrangement to capture the little doctor alive, he almost died in the hands of the other side.


    When the tribe was destroyed, he had to hide his whereabouts, change his name, hide his head and hide his tail everywhere. He hated the gold dragon head. He always paid attention to the movement of GuLun tribe and the affairs of jinlongtou and xiaoshenyi.


    Finally, he got the chance now. Now the other side has no soldiers and horses by his side, and there is no way to retreat. Unexpectedly, those people who are still deterred dare not go forward!


    "Tell me, who can kill jinlongtou? One third of the territory and property. Those who catch the little doctor alive will be rewarded with a thousand cows and sheep! "


    Even though he knew that there were only two people on the other side, no way forward, no way back, and no reinforcements, he was still very cautious and refused to go forward by himself. The words of reward spread down, and immediately the crowd surged up, and the faint green light came out in the eyes of countless people.


    These people were not only the cronies who hadanbat didn''t bring to capture yunzihuang, but also the elite of Tengger tribe.


    After that, hadanbat had thought that the tribe would be retaliated, but the time was too short to transfer the whole tribe. We can only send people to gather some people from Tengger tribe who are not in the tribe. When his people went back to Tengger tribe, they heard the news that the tribe had been destroyed and did not dare to get close to it.


    After many inquiries, knowing that the tribe had been destroyed and no one was left behind, he went back to report the news.


    With the old foundation of the past, gathering more bandits and so on, coercing and luring, hadanbat can organize today''s action.


    If he fails again this time, even if he can still save his life, it is impossible to pull up people to retaliate.


    Think of here, hadanbat''s face is full of cruel color, golden dragon head huge reward, to his life. Now in the northern region, I don''t know how many people want to use their heads to get high rewards from the golden dragon head. If he fails this time, I''m afraid that some of the people around him will give birth, capture or kill him alive, and go to jinlongtou for reward.


    Therefore, the reward he gave was to kill Feng Qingxiao, not to capture him alive.Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Soon someone would give a hand to fengqingxiao for the reward. But these people are not idiots. They know that they fight alone and are not the opponents of jinlongtou. They are all attacked by three or five people.


    A moment later, the grass in front of Fengqing Xiaoma has completely become Yin red!


    The thick bloody air was floating in the air, and the people who had faced him had already retreated, and their eyes were full of fear and awe tens of meters away. For a moment, the two sides were quiet again. On the red grass, there were more than ten dead bodies.


    These people want to get a heavy reward and die for money.


    The people who dare to fight against Jin Longtou, although they are several people, are also famous in the northern region, and all of them are experts with extraordinary skill, bravery and agility. At ordinary times, these people are one to ten, but now, several people join hands to attack fengqingxiao, but they are so vulnerable.


    At the beginning, some people were lucky enough to think that the tigers could not stand the wolves, but now they all look at each other, and no one dares to step forward.


    "You are all famous heroes in northern China. Are so many heroes afraid of a golden dragon head? Together, we will be able to take down the head of golden dragon head.... "


    Before his words, the man suddenly opened his eyes, his face was full of disbelief, his eyes were full of fear and despair, and his body fell heavily from the horse''s back!


    "Ah..."


    "Hiss..."


    All around a startled voice, people immediately flustered up, quickly once again pull back. So many of them only saw this man fall down, but they didn''t know how the other party killed their companions.

 Chapter 712

    "How could that be?"


    "What happened?"


    "Eternal Heaven..."


    Some people were frightened and asked blankly, making a voice of emotion, staring at the body falling under the horse. Not only did they not see how the other side killed their companions, but even now they still don''t know where the fallen companions were injured.


    It was not until a touch of scarlet spread to the chest of the corpse on the ground that they knew that the man was injured in the chest.


    People on the ground, staring at the eyes, there are scared despair and do not believe the eyes, but the moment darkened.


    Yun Zihuang looked faintly into the distance, looking for hadanbat. The cavalry were arrayed on the grass, but the wolves had disappeared just now. But similarly, she did not see the shadow of hadan Bart, this cunning and suspicious fox wolf, as if hiding in a pack of wolves, hiding in a place she could not find.


    "I didn''t see hadanbat."


    He whispered to Feng Qingxiao. Just now, the person who encouraged people to attack and kill Feng Qingxiao was killed by her Aurora gun. She is very clear that the reason why Feng Qingxiao is facing many enemies with her is to lead hadanbat.


    "He''s here. No matter how deep he hides, it''s not Langya Mountain."


    There is really no good place for people to hide in the endless wilderness grassland. The only place that can hide is the gully behind them. The wide and deep gully is full of luxuriant plants, and I don''t know how deep it is.


    Feng Qingxiao''s eyes are also searching among the cavalry, looking for hadanbat. As long as he finds this man, he will go and kill him immediately, so as to avoid future trouble. It''s just that he killed more than ten experts in the continuous fighting here, and hadanbat didn''t appear.


    "Daddada..."


    In the heavy sound of the horse''s hooves, several cavalry teams pressed towards him with slow speed. Everyone was holding bows and arrows.


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves, the man who confronts with fengqingxiao looks back and slowly retreats again to dodge on both sides. These cavalry, obviously, have been ordered to shoot with bows and arrows. I''m afraid they can''t avoid so many bows and arrows, even if they are golden dragon heads.


    "You go to the ravine to hide."


    Seeing the other party''s arrangement, Feng Qingxiao turns over and dismounts, and whispers to Yun Zihuang.


    She got off the horse and patted it gently on the neck of the fire. She and Feng Qingxiao were able to resist the fire and wulongju. No matter how extraordinary the horse was, it was hard for her to escape. The two horses had been watching each other''s cavalry with alert eyes for a long time. They had been fighting for a long time. Of course, they knew what was going to happen.


    Without hesitation, the two horses immediately raised their hooves and ran along the ravine, but not far ahead, the enemy stopped them, and the sharp arrows on the bowstring were pointing at them.


    Flaming fire and oolongju slowed down and jumped towards the ravine one after another. In a flash, they disappeared into the deep green. Yun Zihuang stares at the two horses disappearing in the ravine and looks at the approaching cavalry. She quickly turned around and jumped down the ravine. She had already seen the terrain in the nearby ravine clearly and found the route to escape and retreat.


    Feng Qingxiao followed closely, and the two went deep into the gully.


    "They''re running into the ravine. Run after them!"


    There are also many people who are thinking about the reward in their hearts. They run to the gully and look inside to find the whereabouts of the two people.


    All of a sudden, two human figures and ghosts flew up from the gully.


    The two people beside the gully had not had time to do anything, and they had been killed by each other before they opened their mouths and screamed!


    Two people''s hands, immediately have gold and silver two colors of light, cut to the left and right in the past.


    "Ah


    In the scream, the left and right people fell off the horse one after another. Yunzihuang and fengqingxiao waved their swords and fought with the enemy. At such a close distance, it''s too late for these people to retreat and run away. In the face of life and death, they can only resist the retreat desperately.


    "Buzz..."


    The sound of the sharp arrow breaking through the air was creepy. The cavalry were not eager to get close to the gully, but they were very close to it. It''s just a stone''s throw. The cavalry on the horse immediately arched with their bows and fired at the two men''s positions.


    They have no scruples at all. There are many people on their side in front of them. They are also in the range of their random arrows.


    "Ah! Asshole... "


    There were screams and angry curses one after another. There was a king of hell in front of them. After harvesting their lives, their own people shot them with bows and arrows. In fact, they don''t know, if it wasn''t for Yun Zihuang and Feng Qingxiao who wanted to stay, how could they live to the present.


    The two men negotiated to confuse the public with these people, drive them away, and take them to the enemy behind. Originally, Feng Qingxiao wanted to do it alone, but the little girl who didn''t worry, no matter what he thought, followed him. Fortunately, she is also a top-grade silver master, and has the ability to protect herself.If not, he would not let her go all the way, just follow.


    "Stop, you bastards..."


    The fleeing enemy roared at their archers, but their protest and cry disappeared in an instant. In just a few breaths, these people were shot down by random arrows. Many people hold it in their eyes and stick it on their sharp arrows. Some smart and lucky people have already jumped off their horses, lying on the ground, and even blocking the front with the bodies of their horses and companions.


    Archers of cavalry, the sharp arrows are more concentrated. After shooting their companions, all the sharp arrows have only one target.


    "Move forward separately."


    Yun Zihuang said in secret. She didn''t know when she had a shield in her hand, and then she threw a shield to Feng Qingxiao. The cavalry arched at her in the grass. The fighting horse just captured has already turned into a hedgehog, with many sharp arrows all over it.


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t speak, but quietly followed her and didn''t listen to her words.


    She had no choice but to ignore the sticky God of war. She shrank behind the shield and went all the way to meet the sharp arrow.


    "Back up, back up!"


    The head of the cavalry yelled. He was not far away. Of course, he could see that the other side had not been shot by them. He was fast approaching them with a shield in his hand. Once they are approached by the other side, their bows and arrows are useless, and they are not the opponent of the other side. They can only be slaughtered unilaterally.


    The cavalry pulled their horses back in confusion. Originally, the cavalry was divided into three groups: the first group, the middle group and the second group. After the first group arched, they retreated to both sides, and the second group arched again. But just now, the other party suddenly took action. The speed of killing people and seizing horses was too fast. They quickly narrowed the distance with them, and they had no time to implement the plan.


    Yun Zihuang said with a smile, "if you want to go, take me with you."

 Chapter 713

    When the enemy troops are in a panic and retreat, they are all eager to escape. There are not many people to shoot again. Even if some people do, the sharp arrows are not strong enough and the accuracy is greatly reduced. Taking advantage of this opportunity, yunzihuang and fengqingxiao rush into the enemy.


    The two men were not in a hurry to kill the enemy. Instead, they mingled with the enemy and followed the defeated enemy.


    In this way, no one around the enemy is their opponent and can not do harm to them. If hadanbat wanted to shoot them with archers again, this method might not work.


    Feng Qingxiao grabs one of the generals and throws it to Yun Zihuang: "ask about hadanbat''s whereabouts."


    She caught the general and shook her head: "it''s no use. Hadanbat, known as fox wolf, must be constantly moving and changing his position. The result of asking will mislead us or set a trap. The only way is to surround all the people here and not let one go. "


    "He nodded:" that is, since they dare to come, do not leave


    There was a long roar among the enemy troops, and a lot of horses around them suddenly cried out and knelt down on the ground, shivering. Many of the nearby enemy fell to the ground from the battle horse, dazzled and scared.


    Countless startled eyes, looking at the direction of the wind Qingxiao, the Golden Dragon''s roaring sound, unexpectedly has such great power!


    Feng Qingxiao stands on the horse and looks around to see if he can find hadanbat''s whereabouts. The enemy troops, who were a little closer to him, rolled out from their horses and ran to the dense grass. They even left their horses, hoping to stay away from the murderer.


    Better, let the horse stand up in a hurry and urge the horse to gallop to the distance.


    He didn''t chase. He stood on his horse and looked at the distance. At this time, even though he is a master of Jin and yuan, he is helpless. There are a large number of enemy troops. It is very difficult to find hadanbat among so many. Only by encircling all the people here and exterminating them, can hadanbat be found out.


    Yun Zihuang is silent and still looking for hadanbat.


    In the chaos of human figures and horses, countless disordered voices make people headache. Suddenly, she quietly dismounted and disappeared in the thick grass.


    Seeing her leave, he dismounted immediately and followed up silently.


    A few ownerless horses, running around, seem to be looking for their owners. However, just behind the horses, she was like a ghost, sticking tightly behind the horses, and controlling the direction of the horses. Of course, he followed her behind the other horses beside her.


    He didn''t ask her what she was going to do. He just followed her silently. He seemed to have known what she was going to do, or no matter what she did, he would be by her side.


    "Eight, one and a half."


    She whispered a word, pointed out the direction, and then said, "be careful, organic crossbow."


    Fengmu of fengqingxiao coldly looks forward. As expected, there is an ambush for him. Just now, the cavalry not only wanted to shoot him with arrows, but also to lure him into this trap. However, the cavalry may not know this, but the general who knew this mission was killed by him. Therefore, this trap, which had been prepared for him for a long time, failed.


    However, the lost trap, discovered by her, has become their target.


    A moment later, eight bodies fell down beside the crossbow. The man who ambushed the crossbow didn''t even know who killed him. He had become dead. The two masters did not even have the chance to react and shout. They didn''t understand what happened until death came.


    In the eyes of Feng Qingxiao Feng, there is a heavy killing machine. Hadanbat ambushes the crossbow here and wants to kill him!


    A ring closely linked, cavalry pressure random arrow, but also a bait!


    At this moment, the heart of killing hadanbat was more exuberant. He squinted and looked into the distance. Eight crossbows were suddenly launched together. He was caught off guard. Although he would not be killed, he might not be shot. If there are other ambushes, even if they are masters of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, they are not immortal.


    Howls, shouts of killing, shouts of panic came from afar.


    But there was a strange silence around them. No one came near and there was no sound.


    The only difference is that the air here is no longer fresh and fragrant, but full of thick, bloody smell that makes people want to vomit.


    "Daddada..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of a horse''s hoof came near, and the two men looked at it.


    The sound of the horse''s hoof stopped just a stone''s throw away from them, and the leader jumped off the horse and ran forward. Twenty or thirty steps away, the man knelt heavily on the ground, kneeling and crawling one by one.


    "Samba and meet the Lord. I know that I deserve to die. I hope the Lord can open up heaven''s favor. I''m obedient."Then he stood up and knelt down to the ground with the most revered ceremony of the northern region: "samba and others are willing to swear to the eternal Heaven that they will be slaves and loyal to the Lord from generation to generation. I pray that the Lord will give me a heavy punishment. I only pray that the Lord will be gracious and leave me a humble life to serve the Lord. "


    "Bang Bang..."


    He kept kowtowing, earnestly said the words of entreaty, but for a long time did not hear each other speak. His forehead was already bloody, but he didn''t dare to stop. All the people behind him knelt down on the ground and waited anxiously for the golden dragon head to open his mouth.


    "If you want to live, take hadan Barthes. You can live or die."


    The delicate voice was obviously not jinlongtou. Samba and knew that it must be the little miracle doctor talking. He wanted to look up and peep at jinlongtou for fear of offending him. He kowtowed and said, "I will obey you. Thank you for your kindness."


    He knelt and crawled back step by step. After 20 or 30 steps, he pleaded guilty and stood up. He knew that jinlongtou didn''t want to let any of them go. This was the chance given by the little doctor. If hadanbat couldn''t be captured or killed alive, none of them would survive.


    Besieged on all sides, there is no gap, countless people, do not know where, suddenly emerged.


    Countless strong bows and crossbows besieged them and approached them step by step.


    Just a short touch, they died and fell back in panic. However, the other side has already surrounded, running in any direction, it''s like this, they are in a desperate situation.


    With deep eyes and hatred on his face, hadanbat took a look at the distance, leaned into a narrow cave and crawled forward.

 Chapter 714

    Surrounded by heavy troops!


    When these Beiyu people who came to capture yunzihuang and fengqingxiao found that there was a large group of people approaching, although they were frightened, they didn''t panic. They are still studying how to kill jinlongtou and catch xiaoshenyi alive. Although it is hadanbat''s request to capture the little doctor alive, even without this request, they will never kill the doctor who is skilled in medicine.


    As for killing jinlongtou, I thought it was not difficult, but now it makes them sad.


    Some smart people are trying to figure out how to separate jinlongtou from xiaoshenyi so that they can catch xiaoshenyi alive. Even if there is no way to kill jinlongtou, with a little miracle doctor in hand, it may be able to threaten jinlongtou.


    When these people gathered in groups to discuss, the distant army rushed to kill them.


    As soon as the two sides had a little fight, these miscellaneous troops suffered heavy casualties and retreated.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, some smart people, regardless of plotting to divide the golden dragon head and the little miracle doctor, took their subordinates to retreat in other directions. But these people were not able to go far, they encountered ambush, within a short period of time, they dropped a body on the ground and came back.


    At this time, more cavalry came over, and there was a chain crossbow in their hands, which made them scared!


    Most of these people were recruited by hadanbat from all over the world. Many of them were itinerant bandits or people from some tribes who were greedy of rewards and gathered together. Mixed with the miscellaneous army, each does his own thing. Even hadanbat can''t really restrain these people. These people, where is the well-trained, strict military discipline, Feng Qingxiao''s opponent.


    Horses, armor, weapons In all aspects, these people can''t be compared with Feng Qingxiao''s team.


    However, they found that no matter which direction they fled to, there would be heavy soldiers waiting to kill them.


    All of them were in a panic. After several runs, they were unable to break out of the encirclement. Some of them united to break out. Others sent their subordinates to communicate with each other and expressed their willingness to surrender. However, the other side just kept pressing in and attacking, ignoring the request for surrender.


    In an instant, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river!


    Many leaders began to look for jinlongtou and xiaoshenyi, with different ideas. Some people still want to capture jinlongtou and xiaoshenyi alive, while others hope to ask jinlongtou for mercy and allow them to surrender. Faced with a large number of golden dragon head troops with excellent weapons, bows and arrows, they knew that they could not resist.


    At this time, a news spread. Jinlongtou said that anyone who can catch or kill hadanbat will be allowed to surrender and be exempted from capital punishment.


    Countless people began to look for hadanbat, but they found that the fox wolf, who gathered them together, seemed to fly away from the field.


    "What? Can''t find? How is that possible? "


    "Search me inch by inch. Hadanbat is here. We can''t escape. We can only survive if we catch him or kill him!"


    The leaders everywhere were giving the same order, resisting the attack of the Golden Dragon army and searching for hadanbat.


    At this moment of hadanbat, really disappeared in the wilderness, no one can find this fox wolf.


    Somewhere underground, deep and narrow cave, can only barely let a person crawl past. Hadanbat''s eyes flickered in the faint light, lying in the cave, trying to wriggle his body, trying to quickly climb out of the cave.


    The space is too narrow, very dull, crawling a little hard, he panted heavily and quickly, dare not have the slightest stay. When all the people outside are slaughtered, the army of jinlongtou will search all over the place, and may not be unable to find the cave. Only by climbing out as soon as possible can there be a ray of life.


    His heart is full of helplessness and frustration, this failure, I''m afraid there is no chance to make a comeback. And Beiyu, I''m afraid he can''t stay any longer. Jinlongtou will surely offer a higher reward for his head. After this event, many tribes in the northern region, in order to please jinlongtou and offer a high price, will surely search for his trace everywhere.


    Fortunately, there is also this secret road.


    My heart is beating fast, my mouth is dry, and I feel depressed. He frowned and looked forward. It was so dark that he couldn''t see any light. He didn''t know where the hole was. Only in the cave not far away, two dark green lights flashed. It was a wolf who took him into the cave entrance, and this wolf was sent by the wolf God guard to bring him a secret letter and take him into the secret road.


    Pressing down his uneasiness, he stopped and gasped deeply, then immediately crawled forward with his hands and feet.


    Shouts, hoofs, blade collisions, screams, horse hisses


    Countless voices went into his ears, and his eyes were full of helplessness and hatred. Unexpectedly, he thought that he had a clever plan and surrounded jinlongtou and xiaoshenyi. But it turns out that they are into each other''s trap, as long as they can escape, there is still a chance!


    "General, many people have been interrogated. There is no trace of hadanbat."Scar beat ferociously, as if alive, wriggling on the wind blade''s face. He said coldly, "press in and catch a few more leaders. The rest will be killed and none will be left!"


    "Yes, sir


    At this moment, the fertile and beautiful grassland has already become a Shura hall, no longer green grass, but a bright red. As if in this boundless green grassland, suddenly grow a piece of red grassland, red as blood, some dazzling.


    The original cry disappeared. There was only a cry of panic, and there was no end to it. Now they also know that the other side will not surrender, let alone spare them. Only by fighting to the death and breaking out of the siege can they survive.


    However, in all directions, there are golden dragon troops everywhere, and they can never break through.


    Samba and his face are full of despair. Up to now, he has not found hadanbat, and has captured some people from Tengger tribe. However, these people do not know the whereabouts of hadanbat.


    "Can he still go underground? If he can''t find hadanbat again, we''ll die!"


    All the miscellaneous soldiers were besieged in the middle. Not far in front of them, there were bodies with sharp arrows everywhere.


    A voice said in a loud voice: "give you one last chance, hand over hadanbat, or there will be no amnesty!"


    In the distance, a little white light suddenly appeared, and the air around was less dull and suffocating. Hadanbat''s face brightened, and he quickly crawled towards the light. The entrance of the cave was in front of him, and he could climb out into the sky.

 Chapter 715

    A moment later, there was more blood in the air, and there was no one standing!


    Under the attack of thousands of arrows, the miscellaneous troops besieged in the center, with everyone injured, except a few of them, were turned into corpses. These people who have been left alive are all the leaders of them. They are deliberately let go, and they want to interrogate hadanbat''s whereabouts from these people.


    "Don''t shoot an arrow. I''ve caught a lot of hadanbat''s subordinates, but I haven''t interrogated him yet. I beg the general''s mercy and ask the slave to offer these damned animals of Tengger tribe to the general to spare his life."


    Samba and he knelt down on the ground and came to the siege. The first general kowtowed and begged. They were extremely humble.


    "Present the people of the Tengger tribe. You can drop your weapons and armor and kneel over there."


    "Yes, sir."


    He hesitated for a moment, looked up slightly, and had to say yes. Even he, there are few people left here. Even if they fight desperately, they are just dying for nothing. The other side''s countless sharp arrows are aimed at them, and they have no chance to or rush in front of each other.


    Although he didn''t want to throw down his weapon, take off his leather armor, kneel aside and tie his hands, he had no other choice. Knowing clearly that the other side could not interrogate hadanbat''s whereabouts from the prisoners of Tengger tribe, they could not escape death, but they could only pray secretly and bless forever. Some of these prisoners could confess hadanbat''s whereabouts and give them a chance of life.


    Samba and kneel on the ground, take the lead to take off the leather armor, bare upper body, only a pair of pants. Other people can only do so, their faces are full of fear and despair, they kneel to climb to the other side of the general designated space, bow to the ground. Occasionally, he peeps to the opposite side, and the archer of the other side still points his sharp arrow in their direction.


    "See Lord, master."


    Hearing the sound of the visit, samba and quickly looked over. Sure enough, they saw jinlongtou and the little doctor riding here. All the soldiers around bowed respectfully, but the sharp arrows aimed at them did not move at all. The archers still stared at them without moving.


    "My Lord, I haven''t found hadanbat yet."


    Feng Qingxiao nodded his head and looked into the distance. He didn''t seem disappointed. He didn''t care about hadanbat''s disappearance.


    In the air, a vigorous Eagle came close from a distance and hovered down. The general stretched out his arm, and the eagle landed on the general''s arm with a piece of cloth tied to his claw. He took off the cloth and sent it up. The eagle immediately flapped. He urged the horse forward and sent the cloth in his hands to fengqingxiao.


    Feng Qingxiao took a look and put it away. He said to Yun Zihuang in a low voice: "there is too much blood here. Let''s go there and have a rest."


    She didn''t answer, but he followed her with a wry smile.


    "Lord, samba and so on, they should be cut to death. They dare not ask for forgiveness from the Lord, but let the Lord punish them. They only ask for God''s mercy, and don''t involve samba and his tribe."


    Seeing that fengqingxiao was about to leave, samba and his heart were in a big hurry. He cried loudly and looked at the past with expectant eyes. At this time, the prisoners of Tengger tribe he offered did not provide the exact whereabouts of hadanbat. He knew that he and his subordinates could not be saved. The reason why he didn''t resist was that he would rather tie his hands and wait for death. He just wanted to pray for jinlongtou to spare his tribe.


    I can''t help regretting later. I knew this earlier, and I would never be greedy for rewards. I came here to arrest jinlongtou and xiaoshenyi.


    If the whole tribe is involved because of him, just like the Tengger tribe, he is really a sinner of the tribe. Begging, he kept kowtowing in the direction of fengqingxiao, and other people behind him also kowtowed at the same time. They all know that they are bound to die, and kneel down here at the disposal of the other side, only for the golden dragon head to let their tribe go.


    However, they only saw Jin Longtou''s indifferent back, without a word.


    "It''s all cut down!"


    Leng Li was full of murderous orders, and got into their ears. Samba and others turned pale, and their hearts were full of despair and regret.


    "Ka..."


    "Bang..."


    The sharp blade, the sound of cutting into flesh and bones, the sound of the head falling to the ground, and the sound of blood coming out of the neck. The smell of blood in the air is stronger, and the grass all over the ground has become Yin red.


    No one wants to die, especially if they are killed without any resistance. Some people want to stand up and fight, want to escape, even if they know that resistance and escape are useless, just can let them live for a while.


    Samba and he turned back and said harshly, "we can''t resist. Now, we have no way to live. We will die if we die. Don''t involve the tribe!"


    Then he turned back and kowtowed to the leader: "we should die for our sins. We are willing to lead our neck to the slaughter. Just ask the general to speak well in front of the Lord. This is our sin and has nothing to do with the tribe. Please forgive me and don''t involve our tribe."


    The general looked at him coldly, but didn''t say a word.Samba and straightened his neck and closed his eyes. At this time, he was full of sadness and despair. Even if he knelt here and let the other party cut off his head, he didn''t know if the golden dragon head would spare his tribe.


    At the back of his neck, the sharp blade came down with the wind. He heard the sound of the blade cutting into the meat and bones, and fell forward heavily to the ground. Other people who want to fight or run away, after listening to samba and, they see that there is a large army of golden dragon heads all around, and the blade is dazzling. They also know that there is no possibility of fighting or running away. They all closed their eyes and waited for death.


    Yun Zihuang sat on the low hill in silence. In front of her, there was a grassy grassland with flowers in full bloom.


    Boundless, has been extended to the end of the sky, blue sky and white clouds, beautiful scenery. However, in the wind, there was a smell of blood. Even though she was sitting on the windward, she left the Shura hall just now. The smell still penetrated her nostrils.


    Looking back, not far behind, is a dazzling red!


    Heart, suddenly gave birth to unspeakable boredom, since to the world, nervous every day taut too tight. Conspiracy, conspiracy, assassination, rebellion, war


    She didn''t look back at the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    "My Lord, master."


    Wind blade jumped off the horse and knelt down on one knee: "tell the master, wolf Shenwei asks to see the master, the gift is the captured hadanbat."


    She can''t help but turn her head and look at fengqingxiao. It turns out that he has already been in secret contact with wolf Shenwei. Has hadanbat, a sly and suspicious fox wolf, been captured alive?

 Chapter 716

    Not far behind the wind blade, a group of people came slowly. Strangely, there were several big blue and black wolves beside them.


    The first man dismounted and walked over, with slow steps. A few big blue and black wolves scattered around him and followed him closely. The man was holding a horse. On the back of the horse, a man was tied with all kinds of things, and his mouth was stuffed with things.


    When he got near, the man picked the man on the horse down and threw him on the ground. It was hadanbat. Only at this moment, hadanbat, covered with dirt and blood, was unconscious.


    The man bowed to fengqingxiao and said, "Butler, the wolf God guard, paid a visit to the golden dragon head general. It''s just a small gift. It''s not a respect."


    After a few words of greetings, Butler said, "there are still two people who will retreat here."


    Feng Qingxiao orders people to entertain Butler. Wind blade comes forward and takes out the things that block hadanbat''s mouth to wake him up.


    Hadanbat earned twice, and he was powerless. What tied him was a strong rope twisted together by several cowhide ropes. Not to mention that he has no strength now, it is absolutely impossible for him to use his strength to break away from the rope just as he did in peacetime.


    The wolf''s eye flickered, and he looked at fengqingxiao: "jinlongtou, the winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Since it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say. But to this day, I have only heard of your name for a long time, but I have never seen your true face. I know that I will die. I also ask jinlongtou to let me see the true face of Zunjia before I die and know what is sacred about Zunjia. "


    Wind blade sneer: "hadanbat, you don''t deserve to see the Lord''s true face."


    He lay on the ground: "if I didn''t believe in wolf Shenwei, I wouldn''t be plotted by Wolf Shenwei, but it''s useless to say that now. The famous golden dragon head has been hiding his head and shrinking his tail. It''s so shameful Ah... "


    His voice did not fall, and the pain made him exhale in pain, and his whole body trembled.


    Wind blade back: "at this time, dare to be rude in front of the Lord, first let you know, what is the taste of not to live, not to die."


    Feng Qingxiao squatted beside Yun Zihuang and asked softly, "what do you want to do with hadanbat?"


    She faintly looked at the pain, struggling on the ground shaking hadan Bart, suddenly the hatred of this man disappeared: "as you deal with it."


    With these words, she looked up into the distance.


    "In that case, take a rest here, and I''ll come."


    "It''s better not to come."


    As soon as he picked his sword eyebrows, he looked back at hadanbat, with dark eyes surging. Stand up, walk down the hill, and leave with the wind blade.


    Behind her, came her voice: "you belong here, but I am not. Even if you come back to follow me, you will leave soon. Why don''t you and I break up now, and you''ll be spared the trouble. "


    "Yunzihuang, don''t think about it!"


    At this moment, he couldn''t help getting angry: "wind blade, you are here, if she lost, you don''t have to come to see me, wipe your own neck!"


    Wind blade heart a shock, quickly kneel on one knee: "yes."


    The LORD was angry, and he was trembling in his heart. Seeing the figure of the Lord leaving, he turned to kowtow to Yun Zihuang with a wry smile: "madam, the life of my minister is in your hand, please forgive me."


    She looked at the blade and said, "if I want to go, do you want to stop me? Or arrest me? "


    Wind blade immediately bent over and kowtowed: "I dare not die, only to die."


    "Hum, threaten me with your own life. Wind blade, you are more and more capable. Do you think this move will be useful?"


    He looked up at Yun Zihuang with a bitter smile: "Niang Niang, I have no other way. The Lord orders me not to disobey. Niang Niang wants to leave by herself, and I don''t dare to stop her. If you can''t fulfill the Lord''s command, wind blade will have to make a confession here. "


    She tooted her lips and glared at Feng Qingxiao''s back in the distance. This move is really insidious. Knowing that she will not look at the wind blade to wipe her neck, this is the rhythm of eating her.


    Wind blade said in a low voice: "the Lord''s love for Niang is stronger than that of Jin. She follows her all the way. Niang is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I wish the emperor and Niang could join hands to stabilize the country and fly together"


    with a sigh, she said nothing more and looked at the distance silently.


    Even though I understand that even if she really leaves quietly at this time, fengqingxiao will not kill fengblade. She didn''t want to test whether wind blade would force her to leave. Most of the people in this era are dead hearted, especially those who are absolutely loyal and obedient to Feng Qingxiao. And she can''t use this kind of thing to force the wind blade to wipe her neck.


    This is a matter between the two of them. After all, it''s up to the two of them to solve it.


    On the ground, hadanbat was still wriggling and sweating. But just now, the wind blade blocked his mouth again. He couldn''t shout out. He could only snort bitterly from his nostrils. Pain, pain can''t breathe, can''t bear, this moment he just want to die immediately, but can''t die.A moment later, the wind blade whispered, "please come to the tent and have a rest."


    At this time, she found that she did not know when to build countless tents behind her, and the cleaning of the battlefield was coming to an end. At this time, the dusk around, soldiers are still busy, the smell of food, floating in the barracks, diluted the thick smell of blood.


    In the evening, Feng Qingxiao returned to the tent. This is the first time that two people have been in the same tent.


    "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Zihuang, we can''t have children. It''s God''s will..."


    He said in a low voice the reason for the matter, ghost pulse thing, not that he deliberately concealed, has not said, just don''t want to add burden to her. After he knew about it, what he worried about most was not whether she could not have children, but whether there would be other accidents. After all, another soul enters other people''s bodies, which only exists in legend.


    Maybe this soul from a different world can''t stay all the time. What else is the danger.


    Even the expert who told him the ghost pulse could not be sure what would happen, and could not guarantee that her soul would stay here all the time. So from then on, he has been secretly investigating, looking for ways to make her safe. The expert, entrusted by him, is also making inquiries in many ways, but there has been no result.


    I wanted to tell her this after I found a really safe way, but now I have to say it.


    She was surprised to think that the original barrenness is not because she has experienced too much super genetic transformation, but this reason. However, even though this is not her problem, it can not change the fact that she is infertile.


    She looked at him, eyes firm: "tomorrow morning I will leave, don''t stop, I want to go, you can''t stop."

 Chapter 717

    The next morning, yunzihuang left the barracks early, but the God of war still followed her, and this time openly followed her and rode. Yesterday, she said that she would go and that he couldn''t stop her. He just said faintly that he would go with her and she couldn''t stop her.


    But among them, there is also hope and joy, the complex emotion of unclear way.


    Some hope that he will continue to follow her, and hope that he will definitely break up with her here and never see her again. The extremely contradictory emotion surged in her mind and moved towards the direction of Northern Xinjiang silently.


    A few days later, we can see that in the far north of Xinjiang, there are no more weeds on the ground, but all kinds of crops. In the past, there was a piece of wild grass everywhere, never planting crops. Now, as far as you can see, there is a vast expanse of farmland and vegetable fields.


    There are even villages in front, but the architecture is the most common yurt in the northern region.


    "The change here is really great. Did Ouyang Baofeng let the surrendered Beiyu people and the affiliated Beiyu tribes settle down, cultivate and graze here?"


    She could not help but stop, and then along the road, will be found in the distant village. She doesn''t want to contact anyone. Maybe they will ask her. Although she is wearing the clothes of Beiyu people, they can''t know who she is, but it''s strange that a strange Beiyu person appears here.


    Find a dense forest, a place where few people go to camp and rest, wait until night falls before moving forward, you will not be seen again.


    Soon, the nearby voice startled Yun Zihuang in the tent. She went out and saw Feng Qingxiao building a tent near her tent.


    The distance between the two tents is no more than 10 meters. This is the closest time for two people to camp on the way.


    She frowns and stares at his busy figure. Wu Longju runs over and brings the huge head to her. He rubs her with no skin and no face to please her. It''s not the first time. I don''t know whether it''s Wu Longju''s own will or the owner''s encouragement. Every night when he is camping, the goods will come to send warmth.


    A piece of sugar was sent to oolongju''s big mouth. The fire had already followed him. He also opened his big mouth, bared his white teeth and asked for candy.


    Speechless, she felt that these two goods came just to ask her for a piece of sugar.


    This time, he camped so close to her that she was a little stunned. Along the way, he camped dozens of meters away from each other. Why is it so close this time?


    Quietly turned into the tent, lying in a daze inside, until the aroma of the food came with the wind, she was sober. Along the way, she never cooked dinner, and every time she stopped to build a tent, he would stop. Dinner is always ready for him to send over, she watched coldly to see how much patience he had.


    "After so many days, fengqingxiao, how long can you persist?"


    Following her all the way to the northern Xinjiang, it doesn''t mean anything. Since he can arrange such a detailed and strict plan to kill hadanbat and others, he doesn''t know when he is secretly communicating with wolf Shenwei to let wolf Shenwei capture hadanbat alive and send them. So now he went with her to northern Xinjiang, it would never be just for her to come here in vain.


    Last winter, he went deep into northern China. Now it''s late spring. Half a year later, he should go back to northern Xinjiang to meet with Ouyang Baofeng and discuss and deal with many things.


    Wry smile, so he''s just on his way?


    I don''t think the emperor of war will go to Kyoto with her all the time.


    Sure enough, without a moment, he left the tent and disappeared into the jungle. She did not follow up, eyes deep, from the tent door gap, looking at his back disappeared. Like all the way before, every time he disappeared, he went to see his subordinates and deal with all kinds of things. Now, he should be a subordinate of Jianbei, right?


    Maybe Ouyang Baofeng has arrived here?


    In my heart, I can''t help feeling frustrated. Camping here during the day is just to avoid the interrogation of Northern Xinjiang and not to be found by the soldiers of Northern Xinjiang. But there is such a super big light bulb in fengqingxiao, how can you hide your whereabouts?


    I''m afraid Ouyang Baofeng already knew that she was here.


    Thinking of this, she was very depressed. She immediately picked up and set out on the road. Since her whereabouts had been under Ouyang Baofeng''s control for a long time, she didn''t have to hide any more. She just went to Kyoto quickly. Emperor Zhanshen has been away from northern Xinjiang for such a long time. When he comes back this time, he will probably stay in Northern Xinjiang and plan to pacify the rebellion. He will never have time to follow her back to Chang''an city.


    Now Chang''an city is not the original Chang''an city. After many changes of ownership, now it has no real owner.


    All the princes rebelled against the party and wanted to be in charge of Chang''an and ascend the throne in the Jinluan hall. However, they fought for each other and fought against each other, which led to Chang''an city changing its master several times and several emperors.


    Just like a farce, in less than half a year, five princes became emperors, and the Central Plains changed several different year names. It''s just because the change is too fast, and no short-lived emperor can be recognized by all the other vassals. Therefore, in fact, the current folk use the year of Zixiao empire.After the end of the war in Northern Xinjiang, Ouyang Baofeng did not send troops to fight against the rebellion, nor did he denounce any rebel. Just as this incident did not happen, a new vassal state was formed within the northern Xinjiang by strict investigation and blockade.


    The difference is that Ouyang Baofeng has neither the intention of becoming emperor nor the intention of sending troops to Chang''an.


    Half a year later, Chang''an had changed its master several times, and the great marshal of Northern Xinjiang was indifferent to the changes, and the rebels were left to toss about.


    During this period, of course, many ambitious rebel leaders wanted to win over Ouyang Baofeng and control the pursuit army. It''s a pity that the messengers sent by them, after entering Northern Xinjiang, had little information and never answered. In the war with Risheng Empire and northern regions, Northern Xinjiang was like an iron bucket, especially now. Without the permission of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, not to mention people, even a dog could not get in and out of Northern Xinjiang.


    "Ouyang Baofeng, my humble minister, will see the emperor and lead the generals in Northern Xinjiang to welcome the emperor."


    Many generals have already knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to fengqingxiao, who is urging the horse to come. The leader was Ouyang Baofeng. Although he did not kneel down, he bowed to the ground.


    He jumped off the horse, hugged Ouyang Baofeng and knelt down on one knee: "big brother."

 Chapter 718

    Ouyang Baofeng grabs fengqingxiao in a hurry. It''s too late to stop his good brother from kneeling down for him in public. He immediately wants to kneel down and pull fengqingxiao up. But he was hugged. Although his body is better and his injury is healed, he has already lost all his power. Now, like ordinary people, where can he stop Feng Qingxiao, he can''t kneel down.


    "The emperor, please get up. I''m going to kill you."


    Feng Qingxiao then stood up: "in front of my elder brother, I will always be his younger brother."


    Seeing that Ouyang Baofeng had to kneel down and plead guilty, he said with a smile, "is my elder brother not willing to recognize my younger brother now?"


    Ouyang Baofeng can only give up: "please, Emperor."


    They entered the yurt and reported back to the northern Xinjiang and the Central Plains to discuss military affairs.


    Yun Zihuang takes off the clothes of the people in the northern regions, changes the clothes of the people in the Central Plains, and goes straight to the nearest Zhenbei city. Looking at Zhenbei city which is getting closer and closer, I can''t help feeling a lot. Once I go to Beiyu, I can only go back to northern Xinjiang for more than half a year.


    Zhenbei City, which has a lot to do with her, is now more majestic and solid, towering in the sun.


    When she arrived at the gate of the city, she was in a very uneasy mood. There were soldiers guarding the city at the gate of the city, checking the passers-by, mainly the people entering the city. She was carrying the waist token before, but she didn''t know if she could use it to enter Zhenbei without the suspicion of the soldiers.


    When she led the horse to the gate of the city, the soldiers didn''t come up to check, so she went in by herself.


    She was a little surprised. After walking through the gate, she looked back and saw that the soldiers who were guarding the city were still lazily leaning against the gate and turned to mount into the city. At this time, it is dusk, outside the city, smoke curling, a peaceful and quiet.


    My heart suddenly calmed down a lot and marched slowly to the city. It''s rare to see such a quiet place without war or death.


    I still remember several times when I went to Zhenbei City, I was in a hurry, and there was a bloody and tense atmosphere everywhere. Now, I come to Zhenbei city again, but I can no longer see the atmosphere of tension and war. There are no ruins. Everywhere is a piece of peace, shops, there are people in and out, people come and go around laughing.


    I wanted to pass through the city directly instead of staying in Zhenbei city.


    However, she was a little tired after running for days, and the fire didn''t seem energetic. Seeing the night coming, she found a small inn to stay.


    "Tell the emperor that the empress has already stayed in Ping''an Inn in the north of the town."


    Before, the person fengqingxiao sent to protect yunzihuang secretly came back to report. While he left, the little girl slipped away quietly and went straight to the north town. This is not what he expected. Of course, he also arranged for her to enter the north town without being interrogated. Knowing that she was going to Zhenbei City, he followed Ouyang Baofeng and others into Zhenbei city.


    Ouyang Baofeng said with a smile, "Qingxiao, are you playing again?"


    He shook his head and wry smile: "brother, it''s not like that..."


    After pondering for a moment, he said all the things, and these things can only be said to the elder brother, never let other people know.


    Ouyang Baofeng couldn''t help frowning: "if so, how do you want to deal with it? But I don''t know if King Zhongyi can persuade her to change her mind? "


    "Brother, I know she has made up her mind. No one can make her change her mind."


    "If she goes back to Kyoto and can''t find a way to go back, she will definitely come back to you."


    Feng Qingxiao said with a bitter smile: "at that time, no one knows what will happen. Maybe she can find a way to go back where she came. If so, I will never let her go alone. I will go with her, whether she lives or dies. "


    "This..."


    Ouyang Baofeng stood up and frowned, never worried.


    A moment later, he suddenly lifted his clothes and knelt down in front of fengqingxiao: "Ouyang Baofeng prayed to the emperor to take the overall situation as the most important thing and stay in Northern Xinjiang."


    He quickly reached out and helped Ouyang Baofeng up. Ouyang Baofeng sighed: "emperor, this is the end of the fate between the emperor and his mother. She is the ghost from a different world thousands of years later. Coincidentally, I came here, and you have this love, but you two, after all, are not people in the same world, so fate should stop here. The emperor is the emperor of our Zixiao empire. We can''t live without him. "


    "What''s the use of owning the world without her?"


    "The Emperor..."


    Ouyang Baofeng knelt down again and was hugged by Feng Qingxiao and pressed on his seat: "elder brother, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I have made up my mind. No matter when and where, she and I will never leave."


    "Qingxiao, will you abandon the country, the throne and many loyal officials for her


    Feng Qingxiao was silent for a moment before he said, "elder brother, the country and the throne are not what I asked for. What happened at the beginning was also out of helplessness. Now the northern region is peaceful. Although the Central Plains is turbulent and the vassals are independent, it is not a climate. If I go to accompany her, I may not be able to leave here. "Two people talked for a while, Ouyang Baofeng''s heart stabilized a little, think cloud purple Huang want to find a way to leave, is extremely slim, even absolutely impossible. If so, she can only stay, and with her deep love for Feng Qingxiao, she will surely return to the emperor and do her best to help him conquer the western regions and put down the rebellion.


    During this period, the reason why he was indifferent to the situation in the Central Plains and put his heart above northern Xinjiang was to stabilize and develop Northern Xinjiang and recruit and train more elite soldiers.


    At the same time, it is also gradually annexing the northern region, assisting Feng Qingxiao to gain a foothold in the northern region as soon as possible, and becoming the overlord of the northern region. If we can control most of the northern region in our hands, and then set up troops to fight the rebellion, we will no longer have to worry about the northern region making trouble in the rear.


    After a long talk between the two, Ouyang Baofeng also gave up thinking of meeting Yun Zihuang secretly and persuading him.


    "Big brother, the situation in the northern region has gradually stabilized, and now it has begun to recommend Jeddah as the king of man. Once the matter is completed, the northern region does not need to worry about it for the time being. With the elite soldiers in the northern region as the vanguard and the wind seeking army in the rear, the insurgency will be put down soon. After that, everything will be decided by my elder brother. I will pass on the decree tomorrow. I will also go to see you and leave your will. "


    Ouyang Baofeng''s handsome face is gloomy: "Qingxiao, what do you mean by that? Although you and I are like brothers, we have a reputation as monarchs and ministers. Over the years, Ouyang Baofeng has done everything for the sake of our emperor. "


    Feng Qingxiao held Ouyang Baofeng''s hand with a smile: "brother, you and I are better than brothers. What I say now comes from my heart. If I leave this world with her, please don''t hesitate to command your troops to pacify the rebellion and ascend to the throne. "

 Chapter 719

    Ouyang Baofeng is frightening. Even though he has always been in front of Mount Tai, he was shocked by Feng Qingxiao''s words. He said in a deep voice, "is the emperor suspicious of Ouyang Baofeng and willing to give up?"


    Feng Qingxiao shook his head and knelt down on one knee in front of Ouyang Baofeng: "elder brother, I have no intention at all. In fact, elder brother is more suitable to be emperor and govern the country than younger brother. The country can''t be without monarch for a day. I went to Beiyu for a long time before, and now I don''t know if I can come back. The northern region is just unable to invade the Central Plains for the time being. Even if Jeddah is elected as the king of barbarians, it will not be stable for a long time. If the Central Plains continue to be turbulent and the vassals are under separate rule, even if Jeddah has no ambition, other northern tribes will have different ideas. "


    Ouyang Baofeng quickly helped him up: "Qingxiao, don''t kneel down to me any more, especially in front of other people. You are the king of a country. Where do you put Yuxiong?"


    "My elder brother and I are brothers, not kings and ministers. Elder brother, listen to what I say from the bottom of my heart. The Central Plains can''t be without a master. When I went to the northern region, I had to worry about everything. Now I''m going with her. I''m the elder brother in charge of everything. Don''t hesitate. I hope the elder brother can understand the sincerity of the younger brother. "


    Ouyang Baofeng pondered for a moment: "Qingxiao, since you have made up your mind, just go. I will deal with everything properly. You are always the master of Central Plains and Northern Xinjiang. I only hope you two can return as soon as possible. In the future, we will put down the rebellion, take back the Central Plains and Chang''an, and wait for the return of our emperor and empress. "


    Feng Qingxiao said earnestly, "please take back Chang''an and become emperor. I will leave a secret order for you generals and important officials. Even if the younger brother comes back, he is willing to be a minister in front of the elder brother''s driving, and help the elder brother to consolidate the country forever. "


    Ouyang Baofeng said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible. You don''t have to say it again. The matter of leaving this world is nothing. I''m waiting for my emperor to return. "


    Knowing that Ouyang Baofeng is a man, since he has said this, he will never change.


    The two talked all night.


    Yunzihuang was not in a hurry to leave Zhenbei city. Instead, she stayed in Zhenbei city for another day and night. Then she left and went straight to Zhanshen city.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of crops in the fields, and there was peace everywhere. At this moment, her heart is very peaceful. I hope there will be no more war in Northern Xinjiang.


    To the city of Ares, into the city, the same no one came forward to her interrogation. At this time, she also understood that her whereabouts were always under the control of fengqingxiao, and that he had secretly arranged for her to move so smoothly in Northern Xinjiang without any obstacles. But since he didn''t mean to stop her at all, she wouldn''t be fussy. She would continue to march to Chang''an City by taking advantage of this convenience.


    Heart, some empty, these two days did not see him.


    "Fengqingxiao, you gave up after all. Thank you for not stopping me and persuading me. Thank you for giving up..."


    A low sigh, she looked back, with a wry smile on her face. How can we expect that the emperor of Zixiao Empire, for her sake, would really give up the throne of the country?


    If she were the emperor, she would not


    Another sigh, she is not an emperor, and she will not be an emperor, so she doesn''t have to think about it. Along the way, she even saw her original products on sale in some shops.


    Perhaps, these are the traces she left here, the gifts she left to the world.


    What she didn''t know was that at the same time, Feng Qingxiao, Ouyang Baofeng and others also returned to the city of Ares. The news of the emperor''s return didn''t spread out. Only fengqingxiao''s confidants and senior generals knew about it. As for the matter that Yun Zihuang has come back, even these senior generals don''t know.


    For several days in a row, there was no trace of fengqingxiao, and her heart became more empty.


    I still walk every day, but I feel so lonely. There are many pedestrians and countless shops around me, but I feel like walking alone in the wilderness.


    "Daddada..."


    The heavy horse''s hooves beat on the road, and people around avoided to both sides of the road. Someone whispered: "it''s shiziye who passed by."


    "You''re talking about the prince of loyalty?"


    "Of course, are there any other sons here?"


    Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves and the comments of the people around her, Yun Zihuang wakes up. Isn''t the prince of loyalty''s mansion her elder brother Yun zizhao?


    I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Sure enough, a group of soldiers, surrounded by a handsome and dignified general, Jian Mei Lang mu, is Yun zizhao.


    By the side of the road, she deliberately hid behind others and quietly watched Yun zizhao approach. Since elder brother appears here, does it mean that father Yun Feiding is also here?


    She has never inquired into the situation in Northern Xinjiang or the affairs of Yun Feiding and others. I just want to leave Northern Xinjiang as soon as possible, go to Chang''an City, go back to the place where she first came to this world, where the original owner died, and look for ways and traces to go back.


    Yun zizhao''s horse walked slowly in front of her. She looked at the elder brother silently. He must have children now, and now he is a famous general in Northern Xinjiang.Yun zizhao suddenly turned back and looked in her direction. She immediately bowed her head and stood on the side of the road like others. The fire around her, when she was close to the north of Xinjiang, was covered with a piece of gray cloth, and she was wearing a hat. The veil hanging from the hat hid her face in it. If this is the case, I can still make my elder brother recognize it. It''s just unreasonable.


    "Shizi, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that Yun zizhao was looking at the rear, his subordinates bent down and asked. They followed shiziye''s eyes, but they didn''t find anything.


    He took back his eyes and shook his head slightly. Just now, his heart moved. The woman with the hat and veil made him feel as if he had seen her somewhere. However, he took another look. The other side stood behind the roadside man with his head down, but there was no difference.


    As the procession moved on, he looked back. The woman was still standing there with her head down.


    If the other party chooses to leave immediately after his attention, he will feel some problems. Seeing her standing in the same place as others, he will drive out the strange feeling in his heart.


    When the team all passed, the people around began to disperse, cloud purple Huang just let the fire lying on the ground stand up, the fire was not satisfied to spray gas.


    Just now, people around her talked about some things in a low voice. She knew that Yunfei peak was stationed here. Originally, she wanted to stay and stay here. Hearing the news, she immediately urged her horse to go out of the city. Coincidentally, she passed in front of Zhongyi palace. She couldn''t help but rein in her horse for a moment before urging her horse to leave.

 Chapter 720

    Looking back, the palace was already in the dusk, and finally disappeared in the sight of Yun Zihuang.


    After all, can''t face the father cloud flying top, is she owe the father too much. However, she was not Yun Zihuang. Now she wants to stay away from here and go back to Chang''an to find a way back. How can she see her father?


    See, what can you say?


    I''m afraid that what she said and what she wanted to do would only make yunfeiding heartbroken.


    In this way, it''s better not to see him and leave him a hope.


    Through the door, but not in!


    Shortly after she left, Feng Qingxiao, Ouyang Baofeng and others also came. After hearing the report, she said that Yun Zihuang passed through the city, did not enter the house, and went out of the city. Feng Mou looked in the direction of Chang''an. The little girl didn''t stay here, which shows the great determination.


    It was not until Ouyang Baofeng sent someone to invite him to meet him that yunfeiding knew that the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang came to his garrison city quietly. He immediately followed the comer, but he was thinking in secret. At this time, the Grand Marshal came here in secret without informing him in advance. Is there any urgent military affairs?


    At the gate of the courtyard, Ouyang Baofeng was already waiting for his arrival. He hurried forward to salute with his fist: "meet the commander at the top of Yunfei mountain."


    Ouyang Baofeng saluted back with a clasp: "I should have gone to see the Lord, but the working Lord came, and asked him not to blame."


    "The marshal is serious. I don''t know if the marshal is coming. At the end of the day, there will be a loss and a distant welcome."


    Several generals around also saluted yunfeiding, but they didn''t say anything. Yunfeiding was even more puzzled. These people were all the generals of Northern Xinjiang, the confidants of the emperor and the Grand Marshal. Why did they all come here quietly with the Grand Marshal?


    Ouyang Baofeng reached for the door and said in a low voice, "please come in and meet the emperor."


    Yunfeiding was both surprised and happy: "is the emperor back?"


    He hurried into the door and saw Feng Qingxiao coming up. He immediately bent his knees to kneel down and kowtow. Feng Qingxiao helped him: "father in law, you must not be so polite. Please sit down and talk."


    "I don''t know if Shengjia is here. I''m sorry to meet you. Please forgive me."


    There were only two of them in the room. The others didn''t come in. Feng Qingxiao and Yun Feiding had a private talk for a while before ordering others to enter the room.


    Late at night, yunfeiding leaves, and his heart surges. The emperor comes here secretly tonight. Is it to convey that marshal Ouyang is in charge of everything and asks him to help him wholeheartedly?


    Even without this will, since he came to northern Xinjiang, he has been respectful to Ouyang Baofeng both in public and in private. Everything is dominated by this Grand Marshal, and everything follows the orders of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. Since the emperor went to Beiyu, he has always regarded himself as one of his subordinates. He has always tried his best to help and never deviated.


    When the emperor returned to northern Xinjiang, he didn''t even know anything before he met him today.


    Thinking of this, he could not help sighing in his heart, but also lost. Although he was the father-in-law of the state, he also won the emperor''s trust. After all, in the emperor''s heart, he could not compare with Ouyang Baofeng. The emperor had a long talk with him in private first. Although he had many words of explanation and comfort, his final intention was to ask him to obey Ouyang Baofeng''s instructions and help him wholeheartedly.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a long breath and looked at the deep night. He came back for the emperor, but his daughter Yun Zihuang didn''t come with him. Although the emperor explained to him that the queen had something important to do and could not come, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    At last, they were ordered to open the secret city together with the emperor, especially to settle the rebellion. What is written in this secret decree?


    "Father, son, meet father."


    Hearing the cry of Yun zizhao, Yun Feiding came back to himself: "zizhao, why haven''t you gone back to rest so late at night?"


    "I heard that my father had an important business to go out, but I still haven''t come back. My son can''t rest assured and is waiting for him here."


    Yun Feiding is greatly relieved. He looks at Yun zizhao with a smile. He has two sons, Yun zizhao and Yun Ziyin. He has no regrets in his life: "my son has a heart. I have something to discuss with you for my father. Go in and talk about it."


    When he got to the study, yunfeiding said the matter again: "zizhao, what''s your opinion?"


    Yun zizhao bowed himself and said, "father, my son is outspoken. Please don''t blame him."


    "If there''s anything else my father and son can''t say, just say it."


    "My father is not a man who strives for fame and wealth, and is greedy for high office and high salary. Since that time, my father escaped from the disaster, he is even more pessimistic. My father was generous and kind, honest and upright. He always hated intrigue, and even despised those crafty and scheming villains. The great Marshal Ouyang, with far-reaching wisdom and a spirit of war, can be said to be unpredictable and loyal to the emperor from generation to generation. He is the pillar of Northern Xinjiang. "


    Listening to Yun zizhao''s words, Yun Feiding ponders and says nothing. He is worthy of being trained by him since he was a child. What''s more, Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, has to give more personal advice. Indeed, not to mention his wisdom, he is far inferior to Ouyang Baofeng. Even if he can compare with Ouyang Baofeng, this is northern Xinjiang. The general of Ouyang family for generations, Wu Xun family, has a reputation in Northern Xinjiang that he can''t compare with.What''s more, the most elite generals of Zixiao Empire were all in the hands of Ouyang Baofeng, who won the emperor''s great trust.


    After his son''s analysis, he couldn''t help but feel free. He thought too much just now.


    He never wanted to compete with Ouyang Baofeng. He always regarded himself as Ouyang Baofeng''s subordinate in Northern Xinjiang. Now he met the emperor and got the emperor''s trust. He shouldn''t have so many doubts.


    Just as his son Yun zizhao said, it is necessary to obey the emperor''s will.


    "It''s good that you know about the emperor and Grand Marshal coming here, but you don''t know what happened to Zihuang. After a long time, hasn''t she been pregnant with dragon seed? "


    Yun zizhao thought of the woman with the hat and veil he saw today. He couldn''t help saying it. He pondered for a moment and didn''t say it. If it is the empress, how can it be separated from the emperor? Nothing to see him? Not to see my father?


    The next morning, fengqingxiao quietly left to catch up with yunzihuang.


    Ouyang Baofeng, then quietly went to Zhongyi palace. Yunfeiding was informed in advance and ordered yunzizhao to wait at the corner gate.


    Yunfeiding welcomed each other at the gate of the courtyard: "the last general will visit the Grand Marshal. How dare the Grand Marshal come in person? If there is anything, just call the last general to go."


    Ouyang Baofeng replied with a smile: "the LORD said seriously that he should have come here yesterday to visit the Lord, but today he came. Don''t blame him."


    The father and son invited Ouyang Baofeng into their study and asked him to sit down. Ouyang Baofeng refused. Yun Feiding immediately knelt down on one knee: "marshal is the general, and the last general is under the command of Marshal. Please take the seat of Marshal. After that, the last general is the same as other subordinates."

 Chapter 721

    Ouyang Baofeng also knelt down and held yunfeiding''s arm in both hands: "Ouyang Baofeng, thank you for your help. We are willing to work together for our emperor to put down the rebellion and make him take charge of the country again."


    Cloud flying top tone firm: "only the marshal horse is forward-looking, willing to be a pioneer, let the marshal drive."


    They looked at each other and laughed. They helped each other to stand up. Yun Feiding sincerely said, "the commander is the commander of the three armed forces. Yun''s father and son are all under the command of the commander. Please take his seat."


    Ouyang Baofeng also no longer refuse, sat on the throne, and yunfeiding father and son to discuss military affairs.


    The election of manwang by Beiyu has become a major event in Beiyu. It has also made Beiyu, which has just settled down for a short time, turbulent again. The heads of the tribes, as well as the ambitious nobles, all wanted to be able to ascend the throne of man king.


    However, there was only one man King''s throne, and there were too many people who wanted him, which led to numerous disputes.


    The small tribes can only look at this and think about which big tribe is most likely to win the throne of man king. Many tribes with insufficient strength either pay attention to, or participate in, or depend on, and there are also some big tribes that have great hope of winning the throne of the king of man.


    Jeddah was the first one who was elected to be the king of barbarians. Many tribes didn''t think much of it. Of course, many tribes supported it absolutely.


    Other tribes in the northern region also recommended people who thought they were qualified to be the king of the barbarians and competed with Jeddah for the position of the king of the barbarians.


    This is also a move Feng Qingxiao had planned for a long time. He wanted to start it in a while, but because Yun Zihuang left abruptly, he had to plan ahead of time. With the throne of manwang, let the northern regions fight with each other and fight for the throne. After the huge consumption of the last war, the people of the northern region were unable to invade the northern Xinjiang for at least ten years.


    Let them fight for the throne again, and the rear of Northern Xinjiang will be safe and secure.


    Fengqingxiao could not stay in the northern region without leaving. He had to make the northern region in chaos and civil war, so that the northern Xinjiang could go all out to fight the rebellion. At this time, the original recruits and the troops stationed in other areas in Northern Xinjiang, after the training of this war, also became the real elite troops, with the strength of more than 600000.


    These forces did not include the northern slave soldiers.


    The number of slave soldiers was no less than that of Northern Xinjiang, but after the war completely subsided, they were all punished to do hard labor and engaged in all kinds of heavy physical work. Because there are so many slave soldiers, the reconstruction of Northern Xinjiang can be so fast. Because of the existence of these slave soldiers, and when some tribes seek surrender, they use the whole tribe as collateral and surrender to northern Xinjiang as slaves. Now many northern tribes have been incorporated into northern Xinjiang.


    As soon as Yun Zihuang left Northern Xinjiang and set foot on the road to the Central Plains, she heard that the cities and towns near Northern Xinjiang were successively occupied by the northern army. Northern Xinjiang, resolutely send troops to counter the rebellion!


    The return of the God of war of the Zixiao Empire and the news that he had conquered the northern region and returned to northern Xinjiang to fight the rebellion spread like wildfire.


    Hearing the news, she was silent for a long time, looking for a long time in the direction of Northern Xinjiang. The outbreak of war can not be subsided in a short time. The emperor, the God of war, chose the country and the country after all. Even if she couldn''t find a way back, they would become strangers.


    At the beginning, some people in the Central Plains doubted the news that Feng Qingxiao had taken over the northern region. When countless elite soldiers from the northern region appeared in front of the rebels as the vanguard of the anti rebel movement, no one doubted it any more.


    In Northern Xinjiang, millions of troops were set up to fight the rebellion. Within one month, those who surrendered unconditionally were demoted as civilians.


    Overdue, as a crime of rebellion, kill nine families, no amnesty!


    She ordered a pot of wine. After drinking a few glasses, she took the glass to the direction of Northern Xinjiang: "I wish you success in your horse''s journey. You will recover the old rivers and mountains in the near future. You will be powerful and dominate the world for thousands of generations!"


    "Thank you, madam."


    The slender hand took the wine cup from her hand, turned the wine cup in her hand, and said with a smile: "but I just want to stay with my wife forever. I only envy the mandarin duck but not the immortal. I''ll drink the wine from my wife, and invite her to make a toast with my husband."


    "The wind..."


    She stares at Feng Qingxiao in front of her. She covers her mouth and looks around. Fortunately, there are not many people on the restaurant. They are all talking about the war in Northern Xinjiang and the return of the emperor. No one notices her.


    "Why are you here?"


    He drank all the wine in his glass and said with a smile, "the lady is here, but the husband is not here. Where should I go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, she looked not far away, was in high spirits, said the God of war, at this moment, the orthodox leader of the northern region slave soldiers, the northern border wind army, invincible those who are fighting.


    Are these people blind?


    Emperor Mingming, the God of war, is sitting here. Is she hallucinating? Drink too much?


    Reach out to touch his face, handsome face slightly cool, slightly dust color, obviously all the way in a hurry.


    "The lady has not yet made a toast to her husband with my wish."She touched his forehead again, and then touched her own: "you don''t have a fever either. Shouldn''t you be like what they said now?"


    "It''s just a rumor. What''s the point of believing it? Does the lady think it''s false to be a husband?"


    "There must be something important for you to come here. Eat."


    Heart, suddenly full of surprises, but also vaguely some uneasy, maybe he just because of something important, just came here. Of course, her whereabouts should always be under his control, and she didn''t need to hide. After all, she had told him where she was going.


    "Of course, the lady is here. That''s the most important thing."


    After seeing the people who are still talking excitedly, under the personal leadership of the emperor of war, all kinds of rebels, how long can they persist, she asked in secret words: "millions of troops, you just leave them behind? "Even if we fight back?"


    "Since the lady is so mean that she won''t respect me even for a toast, I respect her. May I join hands with her to love each other forever."


    A glass of wine to her lips, her eyes complex fluctuations, looking at his handsome face. This wish, is not his wish, is her wish, but now for her, too extravagant, like a dream in general.


    "It seems that the mother is willing to drink this toast only if she feeds her father."


    Wind green Xiao says, stretch out a hand to embrace her, put her in the bosom.


    She stared at the magnified handsome face in front of her.

 Chapter 722

    Although this period of time is not too long, but in her heart, but very long.


    Different from previous separations, no matter how long and dangerous the separation was, their hearts are still together and they will meet again. This time, she wanted to leave the world forever, leaving him. Even if she couldn''t find a way to go back to the planetary age, she didn''t want to come back to him.


    The best way is to leave him as far away as possible, and never hear from him again.


    Only in this way, we won''t worry about him because we heard his news, and we won''t be unable to breathe because we know that he has been admitted to the Sangong Liuyuan.


    Love to the depths of the most hurt!


    Separated from each other by thousands of mountains and rivers, the sky is far away, and the news is not heard. Maybe for the two of them, it is the best.


    Just at this moment, when I saw him appear in front of me and say the words of life after life, my defense line and firmness collapsed and collapsed.


    All kinds of firm, but not worth his words.


    "Ah You see... "


    "God..."


    She didn''t wake up until she heard the cry of surprise. She remembered that she was above the restaurant and there were some people around. She and Feng Qingxiao are showing their love and intimacy here. They are shocked or sighed when they see them.


    She tried to push him away, but he gave him a deeper kiss.


    A moment later, Feng Qingxiao raised his head and glanced back at those people who were looking here with wide eyes. Those people were forced by his eyes, and no one dared to meet his eyes. They all bowed their heads in awe and did not dare to take another look here.


    "Little girl, I will punish you well, and don''t want to jump out of my hand again!"


    He said overbearing, picked her up and strode downstairs. Although she has been following her all this time, and the camping distance at night is very close, she has not been able to get close to the little girl and have the opportunity to make love. Just know that she is in a bad mood, did not disturb her. These days, she is busy dealing with the affairs of Northern Xinjiang, state affairs and military affairs. She doesn''t follow her, and even misses her.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse his intimacy, I couldn''t help it. I just wanted to go to Wushan with her immediately to compensate for the estrangement.


    I want to ask, when he came here, what should he do to fight the rebellion?


    I want to ask, just now, he said that his wish is to only admire Yuanyang, not Xianxian, and never leave her. Is he really willing to abandon the imperial power and the country?


    I want to ask


    Many questions, did not say, at this moment, he came here, came to her, what is more important than this? What could be a better explanation?


    If we can''t let go of those, he won''t be here. The emperor of war said that he was as firm as a rock and expressed his determination with action.


    In that case, why should she ask any more?


    She should trust him, but she is not at ease. Maybe he still thinks that there is no way to go back. She will stay in the world and stay by her side after all. At that time, she could only go back with him to help him recover rivers and mountains and take charge of Zixiao empire.


    It is also possible that after she finds a way to go back, he will ask her to stay. If she has to go, he may not follow.


    No matter what kind of choice, there is nothing wrong. If she is in his position, her heart will be extremely contradictory and complex, and it is difficult to make a decision. After all, she is the one who makes the choice first. If she refuses to stay and go back, how can we blame him for refusing to leave with her?


    This is his world, his country, his subordinates, his imperial capital, Zixiao empire is his world.


    In the age of the planet, she was just a member of the public. Even a senior officer and a famous doctor, she was not a person who could influence the overall situation. For the planet age, she is dispensable and has no relatives and friends, and she can''t stay for him. Why does he go with her to that strange and unknown world?


    What''s more, even if she can find a way to go back, her future is doomed, full of unknown dangers.


    At this moment, her heart surged and she didn''t know whether her persistence was right or wrong.


    Maybe when Chang''an, the place where she once appeared, finds or cannot find a way to go back, there will be a final conclusion.


    Love each other, why not seize every moment together?


    Endless lingering, in this way to pour out each other''s love and missing, you have me, I have you, this is not to leave.


    This afternoon, jinzhangchangzhe, affectionate, this night, the two hugged each other to sleep.


    Coincidentally, no one talked about the past or the future. The next morning, the two went hand in hand and rode on. Unlike in the past, this time only the two of them went with them. They were not in a hurry to go on their way, did not devote themselves to state affairs and military intelligence, and did not worry about plot and assassination.


    Yun Zihuang also slowed down and was not in a hurry to get on the road. It was rare for her to have such a quiet time. They were alone.


    No matter how fast or slow, Chang''an city is there and will always arrive. Maybe the good time now is the last time for them to be together. It''s a good time in spring, and the horse Yang hoof to Chang''an, just all the way to see and hear, but let two people''s mood some depression.Ambitious people from all over the world, as well as the royal blood of the former dynasty, took advantage of the opportunity of the joint invasion of the rising Empire and the northern region last winter to make trouble or stand on their own.


    After that, Feng Qingxiao gave up Chang''an and went to northern Xinjiang. These people thought that a good opportunity had come and wanted to capture Chang''an and become the emperor and overlord of the Central Plains.


    The feudal lords were separated from each other, and the wars were raging. All the feudal lords searched for property, food and grass, and forced to recruit soldiers, which led to the desolation of the countryside and the poverty of the people. Along the way, many places are desolate and desolate. It''s rare to see young and middle-aged people, working people, old and weak women and children.


    Seeing this, Yun Zihuang sighs that it will not take a short time to put an end to rebellion, but it will take a long time to restructure the country. After two world wars and civil strife, it will take at least a few years or even longer to recover completely.

 Chapter 723

    The grass is too deep in the waist, and the moss is too thick to cover the road. The former magnificent and exquisite courtyard is now full of weeds everywhere, and the path is full of moss. In the deep night, you can only hear the sound of the breeze blowing through the trees and grass.


    The occasional sound of insects, but also set off the silence here, there is no light.


    Up and down the steps of the pavilions, there are moss and weeds everywhere, as well as fallen leaves and so on. It''s a bit messy, and I don''t know how long no one has cleaned it.


    "Squeak..."


    Yun Zihuang pushed open a door and lit the lamp in the room. There was thick dust everywhere in the room. It was obvious that no one had been here for a long time.


    She was a little surprised. At the beginning, it was the other courtyard of Prince Zhou Tuojiang. It was luxurious and magnificent, with rockery and beautiful scenery. Unexpectedly, not long after that, it was so desolate that no one could be seen. If you think about it, this is the other courtyard of the former Prince Zhou Tuojiang. When Zhou Tuojiang is arrested, people here are bound to be implicated.


    It is also because this other courtyard is in the suburbs, quite far from Chang''an City, and it is also the former Prince''s other courtyard. After Zhou Tuojiang was executed, it was left idle. It turned out that all the people in the other courtyard were Zhou Tuojiang people, who were arrested and censored, and even if they were not executed, they were relegated to slavery. Because of the death of Zhou Tuojiang and the collapse of Tianyuan, it became an ominous place and was abandoned.


    I arrived here tonight to stay here for the convenience of looking for the trace I came here and the clue I went back.


    At first, she was worried that it was inconvenient for some people here. Seeing the desolate and uninhabited place was very helpful for her to find the original clue. No one will know what she does here. The only trouble is to make a room here by yourself.


    Just want to start, but was pulled away by the wind green Xiao, she some don''t understand, is the war God Emperor dislike here too dirty?


    A moment later, I came to the courtyard of another courtyard. This was the place where Zhou Tuojiang, the former crown prince of Tianyuan Kingdom, came to live.


    What surprised her was that there were lights in the courtyard and rooms, and the smell of food.


    Push open the door of the room, which is spotless, table table placed steaming dinner, but did not see people.


    She looked back at him: "so you have plans."


    He said with a gentle smile: "only in this way can you concentrate on finding a way to go back, and they won''t come to disturb you."


    Heart, instant warm to the extreme, did not expect him to accompany her to come, also want to be so thoughtful, but also arrange people to deal with daily debris, so that she can have more time, concentrate on looking for clues back. Full of moving, at this moment, I can''t help thinking again, I am so stubborn to find a way back, is it right or wrong.


    Whether right or wrong, have come here, go to this step, do not look carefully, the heart is not stable after all.


    The next morning, when I got up, I smelled the aroma of breakfast.


    Following the memory of the old days, I came to the place where yunzihuang was killed by conspiracy in the past. It was also the place where flowers were in full bloom in such a deep spring season. Everything around seems to be the same as before, green grass and verdant trees are still the same. Even the stone that broke yunzihuang''s head and made the original Taiping Princess die has not changed.


    Vaguely, as if back to the original.


    The unforgettable scene, in front of me, appeared again what I had experienced at that time.


    Unbearable voice, body wounds and sharp pain, torn clothes, confusion and crisis, and he


    Yes, this is where the real yunzihuang died. It''s also where she just came here and met him.


    But there is no trace around, no trace of people, can no longer find the original trace.


    The sharp stone that killed Yun Zihuang was still far away, surrounded by dense grass and several wild flowers. She went to the stone, squatted down and looked at it carefully. If there were any clues and traces, it should be here.


    Yun Zihuang died here by knocking her head on a stone. It was an accident. At the beginning, those people were instructed by Zhou Tuojiang and Yun Feilian, and they didn''t want to kill her. Instead, they wanted these people to abuse her in turn, so that her reputation would be ruined and her life would be worse than death.


    The breeze blows, the grass is so calm, no different.


    She reaches out her hand to touch the stone and feels the stone silently. Yun Zihuang dies on the stone. She goes through Yun Zihuang''s body. This is the biggest clue. However, no matter what super function is used to view and explore, no problem is found.


    Looking up at the sky, maybe the time is wrong?


    When Yun Zihuang died here, it was afternoon, but now it is morning.


    Feng Qingxiao stood silently not far away, looking at her. The place under her feet was where they first met. For a moment, it seemed that she was in a mess. Her clothes were broken, and her skin was exposed in many places. Her face was covered with blood, but she didn''t have a look of panic. She stood there with cold pride.


    Think of the first, beautiful thin lips slightly raised, looking at her eyes more soft, full of affection.After exploring the surroundings for a long time, she sat beside the rock causing trouble and thought deeply. Maybe only in the afternoon, when Yun Zihuang died, did the time she came across change?


    Or, to wait until the same day as that year? At the same time?


    No one can give her an answer. It''s still some time before the date when she came here. Fortunately, she did not miss this time, after all, it is also an extremely important clue.


    There is also an empty capsule, which is the only thing belonging to a different world when she crossed here. Maybe, only through the empty capsule, can we find the clue to go back?


    "The great God of the empty capsule."


    She secretly connected to the cabin above, and saw a holy and gorgeous golden light. On a golden dragon chair, there was a man in a golden robe, just like the emperor of heaven.


    lip, can not help but twitch two, the empty storage big God modelling, more and more let her unable to make complaints about.


    "Should I call you" big God "? Or "Your Majesty"


    "You can call me your majesty," he said


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temple: "I''m not in the mood to play with you. Look here. What''s the fluctuation and difference?"


    "Where is this? Eh, in the suburbs of Chang''an, you young couple have gone far enough for the spring outing. "


    Give empty hide cabin a big white eye: "you won''t have no impression to here?"


    "What impression should I have on this place?" he said


    "This is the place where yunzihuang died when I just crossed over."


    "Oh, let me see..."


    The empty capsule scanned around for a moment, with an innocent face: "it''s no use watching. I don''t know anything before you can open me."

 Chapter 724

    Yun Zihuang frowned tightly. When she had just crossed here, she really couldn''t open the empty capsule or connect it. It seems that she wants to know the things before and after the crossing through the empty capsule, which is her fantasy.


    "This is the place where yunzihuang died. This stone is the culprit for yunzihuang''s death. If you look carefully, what''s the difference between this place and other places. The original turbulence of space and time may have left traces and fluctuations here. "


    "Well, let me explore it carefully. You have so many super functions, and you can''t find anything. The Emperor may not be able to find anything."


    "The sky, the earth and the surroundings, look carefully."


    After a long time, the empty capsule shook its head: "I didn''t find anything. Even if there were fluctuations in space, two years later, it had already disappeared. The turbulence of space and time is the most unstable. Although this is where you come from, the possibility of leaving something is too low. What are you looking for? "


    "The way back."


    "Oh..."


    The empty capsule took a look at fengqingxiao: "are you willing to leave here without the warlord?"


    "He''ll go with me wherever he says I''m going."


    The perfect face of the empty capsule God was full of disapproval: "you are not such an impulsive person, and you have given up the idea of going back. Now why are you looking for clues to go back?"


    "I want to go back."


    "Isn''t that the real reason?"


    "The reason doesn''t matter, the important thing is that I''m looking for clues to go back."


    The empty capsule said seriously: "you should know that even if you can find a way to go back, the success rate of this method is very slim. And this is a road of no return. If you go on this road, you will never turn back. The best result is that you don''t know where and when you will be thrown. The most likely result is that you will disappear, completely disappear. "


    "I know all that."


    "Well, now that you have decided, all I can do is try my best to help you find clues to go back, although there is no chance that you can go back to your time."


    "Thank you. Please try to find it."


    After lunch, Feng Qingxiao said in a soft voice, "Zihuang, come here and look for it after lunch."


    All the way to the afternoon, when she came across the time, but did not find any. After dusk, she still did not leave, quietly sitting looking up at the sky, perhaps at night, what will happen here.


    Feng Qingxiao didn''t urge her to leave, but ordered people to set up a tent nearby. It seems that stubborn little girl is going to wait here for a night tonight.


    Seeing the tent he had built for her, she was deeply moved. Knowing that she was looking for a way to leave, and knowing how dangerous it was, he gave his full support. Such a man, even in the age of the planet, is also a wonderful man, too rare.


    That night, the two stayed in the tent.


    The night passed, and there was still no discovery. Yun Zihuang pondered and carefully looked around again, not letting go an inch of land, every plant.


    "He''s gone."


    Get empty hide cabin of remind, she just discovers, don''t know when, wind green Xiao already not here.


    Lengzheng for a moment, immediately wake up, Feng Qingxiao stay here and can''t help her do anything, even if he has accompanied her to Chang''an City, temporarily also can''t completely throw down all the past things. Beiyu, Beijiang, counterinsurgency


    Countless things need him, waiting for him to deal with. And this time he accompanied her back to Chang''an, there should be a lot of plans and arrangements. In this way, she is looking for clues to go back. When he goes to deal with state affairs, she will come to a conclusion only when she finds a way to go back, or when she believes that there is no way to go back.


    She made numerous analyses, hypotheses and deduction with the empty capsule, and explored the surroundings many times.


    Time goes by little, but there is still no discovery: "maybe only when I come over that day, that time, there will be changes?"


    "Although this hypothesis is well founded, it is unlikely. The characteristics of the turbulence of space and time, you know very well, are traceless."


    "I always feel that it has a lot to do with you. You are the only thing that doesn''t belong here."


    "You don''t belong here either."


    "It''s different. In fact, when I first arrived here, there was only a few cells left in my body. I used Yun Zihuang''s body. Although space and time are turbulent and traceless, it is not that there is no law at all. In the same place, at the same time and with suitable conductors, we still have some opportunities. "


    "I''m just a medical cabin. Don''t treat me as an immortal or emperor."


    "If you can still find something here that doesn''t belong to this world, but belongs to my world, or something brought from turbulence, there may be surprises."


    There are two things that don''t belong to this world, you and me"Please God, let''s look carefully to see if there are other things around here that are brought by turbulence."


    Another twilight came, and the empty capsule was on the verge of death: "I''ve seen every plant and every stone within ten kilometers for several times, and I haven''t let go of a single stone. I haven''t found anything."


    "Well, rest now and continue tomorrow."


    It''s dark, but fengqingxiao hasn''t come back yet. She is lying in the tent alone. He must have countless things to deal with. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to sleep tonight. As the night deepened and the day consumed too much energy, she fell asleep.


    Pain!


    It hurts!


    Anger, despair, fear


    She is running. Behind her, there are several ferocious men who look at her playfully with the eyes of the prey and chase after her leisurely. She was shouting, but there was a silence around her. Only these men, who were unkind to her, kept saying unpleasant things.


    All of a sudden, she faltered under her feet and fell to the ground. Her head didn''t know what she hit. Her last feeling was sharp pain, and then her brain was blank.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, the voices of those gangsters reverberated in my ears: "it''s really a toast. I don''t want to see who the elders are. I dare to run away and fight. See where you can go now..."


    "Oh, little beauty, look at your small appearance. It''s really enough..."


    "Oh, my God, no, the beauty seems to be dead!"


    "What? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    On the grass, Yun Zihuang lay down on it, blood gushing out of her head, reddening the grass and the sharp stone she hit.

 Chapter 725

    Cloud purple Huang Huoran sat up, sweating all over, even though just a dream, but this dream was once really happened. It''s just that the previous experience of the original owner reappeared in her dream. Although it''s not that she didn''t encounter it, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Zhizhi..."


    In the grass and woods, there is the sound of insects. Open the curtain of the tent, and the night sky outside is full of bright stars, shining with beautiful and mysterious light.


    There is a feeling that this is too real, playback of the past nightmare, is to give her some tips.


    "Stone..."


    All of a sudden, she thought of the stone that caused the trouble, the one that made the original owner fall down and hit him to death. Without this stone, the original owner would not have died, and she could not have passed through the original owner. This stone, can be said to be the key to things, otherwise everything will be rewritten, no one knows what the outcome will be.


    Thinking of this, she put down the tent curtain, wiped the cold sweat on her body, dressed and went out.


    The deadly stone was lying quietly not far from her tent. In the night, under the cover of the grass, nothing could be seen. Otherwise, at the beginning, the original owner would not directly collide with the stone hidden in the grass when he fell, leading to his death.


    She took out the shadowless lamp and observed the stone in the bright light of the shadowless lamp.


    If you don''t go here and look at it intentionally, you can''t see this stone. It was surrounded by thick and long weeds, completely covering the stones. She had seen this stone several times, but now she carefully observed it again and found that the most obvious clue might have been missed.


    Push aside the surrounding grass, the stone is deep in the lower part of the land, and there is still a part of the land above.


    Even after two years, the stone is still sharp. It can be seen that this is a cracked stone, and it may not last long here. If it wasn''t for the cracked stone, there wouldn''t be such sharp edges and corners. After a long time, the wind and sun will make the edges and corners disappear and smooth.


    I didn''t rush to pick up the stone, but looked around it carefully.


    "It''s all caused by stones. It''s a mistake that I haven''t examined this stone carefully these two days. If it had not been for this stone, the original owner would not have died, and I...... "


    Thinking that the original owner was not dead at that time, he would be caught by the gangsters sent by the prince Zhou Tuojiang and Yun Feilian. What happened after that is unimaginable. And the original master is not dead, she certainly can''t cross to the original master, maybe the soul will really disappear.


    In a word, this stone gave her a chance of rebirth, and also avoided the tragedy of the original owner being insulted by several gangsters in turn.


    "Alas..."


    She couldn''t help sighing. The cause and effect is so complicated that the original owner would rather die than be insulted.


    As time went by, she just looked at the stone silently and didn''t move.


    A touch of dawn from the East, a red sun beating in the morning, the sky gradually bright up. When it was daybreak, she looked at the stone from different directions and angles again for a moment, dug up the soil around the stone and completely dug out the stone.


    "It''s time to find out about this stone."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. She turned a blind eye to the so-called darkness under the lamp.


    Mingming''s first target was this stone, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he explored everything around him many times.


    I didn''t think of this stone until I was awakened by my dream this morning. I came to explore it carefully. Different from other stones around, this stone does not belong to the world. It should have been thrown here with her. This is a meteorite falling from the sky. During the process of landing, I don''t know how big it is, but only this fragment is left.


    No!


    There should be other fragments. This one is just one of the fragments that split after landing.


    It''s just that it''s not known where the rest of the pieces fall. It''s probably not far from the surrounding area, or it may be far away.


    "In this way, the death of the original owner has something to do with me."


    She shook her head slightly. This fragment of meteorite came to this world with her and fell here. Coincidentally, the original owner was chased by the gangsters, fell here, hit his head on the sharp place of the meteorite, and was killed immediately.


    In other words, it turned out that there was no stone here, but grass. If it had not been for her and this meteorite, the original owner would not have died. In that way, history will be rewritten. Maybe the original owner will not be insulted by the gangsters, but saved by Feng Qingxiao


    As for the plot after that, she couldn''t think of it and didn''t have to think about it.


    Everything happened at the beginning. Today, it will not change and time will not go back


    "Time Can''t it really go backwards? "


    If time can''t go back, how can she go through the ages?Or is it here, not forever ago, just an unknown world?


    Connect to the sky capsule, but the God can''t give her an accurate answer. The God of the sky capsule stinks and says, "don''t take me as a God. If I were a God, I would send you back to the age of the planet every minute. It doesn''t matter where or when we are here. The important thing is that we have found the key thing. Maybe this meteorite that fell with you can provide you with something. "


    She picked up the stone, raised it high, and looked up at the meteorite.


    Perhaps this meteorite can communicate the turbulent flow of time and space, forming a road to her planetary age.


    "The question is, how do you do it?"


    "Brother is a medical cabin, not an astronomer or a scientist."


    Yun Zihuang looked up at the stone, and at least put the meteorite higher, which was more reliable than burying most of it in the ground and hiding it in the grass. The question is, how high should the meteorite be?


    Or do you have to hold the meteorite in her hand?


    Hold high for a long time, there is no difference, there is no fluctuation. Every once in a while, they change their angles and directions, but they still get nothing.


    From standing and holding the stone high, to standing and holding the stone, and finally sitting on the mat on the ground and holding the stone. From morning to noon, and then to evening, eating with stones, a day passed, the day is still that day, the clouds are still those clouds.


    At night, holding the washed stone, she lay on the bed and looked at the stars. In order to avoid missing something in the tent, she simply held the stone and slept in the open air under the stars.


    "Daddada..."


    The rapid sound of the horse''s hooves came close quickly, and many riders shook the ground slightly. She sat up and looked in the direction of the sound of the horse''s hooves.

 Chapter 726

    The cavalry did not continue to gallop over, but toward the direction of other courtyard. Only one of them, flying horse, came straight to yunzihuang. She sat on the bed with the quilt in her arms and looked at the vigorous figure on the horse. She didn''t see him all day and night yesterday. She didn''t come back until then.


    "Disturbing your dream."


    Feng Qingxiao jumped off the horse and patted Wu Longju on his neck. Wu Longju immediately ran to another hospital.


    "I haven''t slept yet. If you have something to deal with, you don''t have to run back in the middle of the night."


    "Here you are."


    Many small paper bags, placed on the table beside her, exude the aroma of all kinds of food. She smelled out the taste of several famous snacks in Kyoto. She couldn''t help feeling warm. He was so busy that I''m afraid he didn''t even have time to sleep these two days. I still remember that she liked to eat these snacks and took the trouble to send them to her. These snacks are not in a place in Kyoto. They are far away from each other. In order to eat them, he has to run all over Kyoto.


    She opened the paper package, one by one, there are more Kyoto snacks.


    After putting snacks on the table, he took out hot water and took him to sit down: "let''s eat together. The moon is so bright and the stars are all over the sky. It''s suitable for enjoying the moon and eating delicious food here."


    He sat beside her with a smile and opened his mouth to eat the snacks she sent to his lips. Indeed, it was a beautiful and pleasant thing to enjoy the moon in the suburbs on such a beautiful night. At this moment, he didn''t ask her if she found any clues or what she found. He just wanted to enjoy the quiet night.


    She did not ask him what he had done for more than one day and night.


    Two people quietly nestle together, eating delicious snacks, looking up at the beautiful night sky.


    What will happen tomorrow, no one knows, not to mention the future, at least this moment, they have each other. In the middle of the night, the two of them didn''t touch each other, so they hugged each other and fell asleep. The next morning, when Yun Zihuang wakes up, the quilt is full of the good smell he left, but no one can see him.


    "I don''t know when he left..."


    She said in a low voice, stroking the meteorite again. How can we get in touch with the turbulence of time and space through this meteorite?


    She didn''t ask about the important affairs of military aircraft, let alone participate in them. Some of her pioneering inventions were given to her father yunfeiding, who was controlled and operated by Zhongyi palace, mainly glass and civil goods. The designs of the crossbow and other weapons were given to Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng, but not to Yun Feiding.


    In this way, even though the Zhongyi Palace on yunfeiding can get huge wealth through the glass and other things she left behind, it does not involve weapons and so on, so there will be no harm to be feared.


    In fact, before the rise of the Empire and the northern region to join forces again, yunfeiding destroyed his family to relieve the difficulties, and did his best to support the northern Xinjiang. Not only has the wealth accumulated over the years been exhausted, but also the wealth accumulated through glass has been basically donated, so there will be no future trouble.


    There are pharmaceutical production lines in Northern Xinjiang and yunfeiding, but after yunfeiding''s family moved to northern Xinjiang, these businesses are also under Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes.


    She pondered that with what she left her father, as long as the loyalty palace does not produce the best black sheep, generations will be able to live happily. Those left to fengqingxiao, as long as they don''t divulge secrets and completely control the manufacturing pattern of ordnance, will always be the most elite soldiers in the world, invincible and invincible.


    Even if she can''t leave here, she doesn''t want to go back to the past and keep working for the country and the people. Either in the face of intrigue, or in the face of assassination and ambush, they fight to the death.


    In the other courtyard of Zhou Tuojiang, the former crown prince, it was no longer the desolation of the previous two days. People came in and out from time to time, full of the atmosphere of extermination. Here, it has been used by Feng Qingxiao as a temporary residence, and many of his confidants have moved here to arrange for the implementation of the anti insurgency work.


    No one knows that the God of war emperor has returned to Chang''an city. If the rebels know this news, they will be shocked.


    All the news shows that the war God Emperor is leading the army to fight the rebellion, and is sending troops from the northern region to wipe out the rebel party. The news came back to Kyoto from northern Xinjiang and other places near it. No one doubts the accuracy of the news. Not only the soldiers in Northern Xinjiang, many people have seen Feng Qingxiao, the rebel party and some people in the state capital near Northern Xinjiang, but also the emperor.


    In just a few days, the prefectures close to northern Xinjiang lost and were captured by Northern Xinjiang!


    On the fastest day, under the leadership of Ouyang Baofeng, the army of Northern Xinjiang successively occupied three states, nine cities, and many towns and counties!


    Of course, the reason why the speed is so fast is that many prefectures, towns and counties chose to surrender when the northern army arrived. What''s more, before Ouyang Baofeng''s army arrived, some local leaders took the initiative to meet the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang to express their loyalty and denounce the traitors.


    The rebellious parties all over the country were in a state of panic.


    By taking advantage of the opportunity to resist the strong enemy in Northern Xinjiang, these traitors can make war and disorder, take the opportunity to expand their power and expand their territory. However, there was still a lot of competition among several rebel parties. They all wanted to seize the opportunity to become bigger, occupy Chang''an City and become emperor. Therefore, during the northern Xinjiang war, there were many battles between these rebel parties, each with its own damage.Now, because of the large-scale military campaign in Northern Xinjiang, the originally tit for tat rebels have to contact each other and want to unite to resist the northern army.


    They all know that if they go their own way, or even fight with each other, they will soon be wiped out by the northern Xinjiang army, and their heads will be on the top of Chang''an city!


    The situation of Chang''an city is very miserable now. The only thing that can be seen in the Treasury is mice!


    In fact, even the mice in the Treasury are starving to death, and they are gradually disappearing!


    The civil and military officials can''t remember how long they haven''t been to court. They are bored to death. There is no more endless business, all kinds of troubles that make them want to crack, and intrigue. Originally, they still wanted to see which side had more power and was more likely to become emperor, so that they could stand as soon as possible.


    However, after several changes of ownership in Chang''an City, many officials did not have such thoughts.


    Although there were several rebellious princes, none of them was able to convince the public and control Chang''an. In fact, even if a certain marquis is more powerful and occupies more places in Chang''an, he will have more troops. As long as the Marquis occupies Chang''an City, he will encounter two or three or even more marquis to join forces to attack.


    The final result, of course, is that the hero is hard to beat four hands, resulting in the farce that no one dares to occupy Chang''an city now.

 Chapter 727

    Worry!


    Worry about the hair a drop!


    This is the state of many officials in Chang''an City, because they have not been paid a cent for more than half a year!


    Some aristocratic officials with rich wealth have no salary for more than half a year, which is nothing for them. They don''t depend on salaries, but on the land and shop owners. It''s just that Chang''an City has changed owners several times, and the current situation has been turbulent, people are in a panic, and business is depressed. As a result, most of the business income has dropped sharply, and they are no exception.


    Many officials, both overtly and covertly, have an indescribable relationship with the rebellious princes. Many of them supported a rebel leader. These officials never thought that the biggest war in a thousand years would end so soon.


    After Feng Qingxiao left Chang''an, many officials were looking for a new way out for themselves.


    But at that time, they never dare to be blatant, but do very secretive, for fear of being known. Only when the first group of rebellious princes entered Chang''an City, this situation was broken. No matter the officials, the princes, and the common people, they all thought that the northern Xinjiang was a long-lasting war to resist the joint development of the rising Empire and the northern region.


    Most people are not optimistic about the war. They think that it is difficult for Northern Xinjiang to resist the two million strong troops. Northern Xinjiang will be defeated in a short time. This great wall can no longer stop the powerful enemy.


    What''s more, I think that this time, not only the northern Xinjiang will fall, but also the Central Plains will be in danger!


    At the end, everyone was stunned!


    In just less than a month, the northern Xinjiang army had won many victories, and the enemy troops lost one after another. At that time, the officials of Chang''an City and other places were also extremely suspicious of these military situations. They thought that the emperor and the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, in order to stabilize the people''s hearts, suppressed the defeat and deliberately described the defeat as the victory.


    However, it did not take long for more and more successful newspapers to be published in Northern Xinjiang, and some news of the war also came from northern Xinjiang through other channels.


    In less than two months, the rising Empire and the northern region were defeated and retreated, and the situation changed greatly. Of course, at that time, rebel parties all over the country deeply doubted the news. They spread it all over the place. This is the result of the rumors made by Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng in order to stabilize people''s minds. In fact, Northern Xinjiang has lost its cities and lands and is about to be defeated.


    The rumor of the rebels didn''t spread for long, and the rising Empire and the northern region were defeated, which severely slapped the rebel leaders all over the country.


    It was not until then that the officials of Chang''an City found that they were in the wrong position, and they were even more frightened. The emperor of war is not a soft hearted and benevolent master. All the officials who have ever had contact with rebel parties in various places feel the chill behind their necks.


    Fortunately, after the great victory in Northern Xinjiang, the emperor, the God of war, went to the northern region and never came back. The Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang also stood still and ignored the rebellion.


    Now, however, the emperor not only returned from the northern region, but also completely subdued the northern region, and launched an army to fight the rebellion!


    Many officials, dignitaries, nobles, instantly feel that this head on their necks, extremely unstable, do not know can be in their necks, long for a few days. Many officials, through various channels, delivered messages to express their loyalty and sent them to the army in Northern Xinjiang.


    In a courtyard somewhere in Kyoto, an old man is frowning and meditating, but his eyes are always looking at the gate.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door of the courtyard. If it wasn''t for his advanced skills, it would be difficult to hear the two people''s footsteps. However, two footsteps stopped outside the gate, and a man came into the gate. The old man was so shocked that he didn''t even notice it.


    The visitor whispered, "sea of clouds, talk in the room."


    This voice makes cloud Haydn dumbfounded. It''s actually the emperor''s voice. Did he say that he heard it wrong?


    After the man, he entered the room and closed the door. The man in front threw off his raincoat and hat, showing his handsome face and sat down.


    "Emperor Weichen cloud sea, see the emperor, welcome the return of Shengjia


    He quickly knelt down to kowtow. He was both surprised and happy. The news spread that the emperor was mobilizing elite troops from the northern regions to fight the rebellion in the Central Plains. He didn''t want to, but he had already arrived in Kyoto.


    Feng Qingxiao reached out to help Yunhai up. The first time he arrived in Kyoto, he didn''t contact Yunhai. Instead, he sent Tiewei to Kyoto to inquire about the news and check it. After all, he has been away from Chang''an City for such a long time, and Chang''an City has changed its owner several times. Although Yunhai and others have vowed to be loyal to him for a long time, it is inevitable that some people will have different intentions in the complicated and turbulent situation in the past.


    Only by finding out who can be trusted and who is still loyal to him, can the confidants know that he has returned to Chang''an city.


    When all the anti kings were nervously planning how to resist the anti rebel army in Northern Xinjiang, they did not know that Feng Qingxiao had returned to Chang''an City and went deep into the hinterland to make secret arrangements.


    After that, Feng Qingxiao summoned young master Yu in private. These subordinates who belonged to him didn''t disappoint him. On the surface, they were always loyal to him. Before he came back, there had been many arrangements in Kyoto. Now his return can make these arrangements start up quickly.In just a few days, the army of Northern Xinjiang had already gone deep into the Central Plains and came to some rebel cities.


    It is because most of the capital cities close to the north of Xinjiang are in the time when the north of Xinjiang issued a call to arms. The city gates of these state capitals were wide open and the streets were flooded with clean water. The leading officials led the local officials and gentry to welcome them out of the city. With no effort and no blood, these state capitals and towns are under the command of Ouyang Baofeng.


    Not only that, these cities and towns also raised a lot of money, food and materials to supply the northern army.


    At the same time, these news are extremely bad news for the traitors and some people who have bad intentions.


    Among all the traitors, Zhou Changming, the seventh prince, claimed to be orthodox!


    Soon after Feng Qingxiao left Chang''an for Northern Xinjiang, the seventh prince, who had spread the plague in the South and disappeared after the failure of the rebellion, raised the banner to fight against the usurper and usurper. Although he claimed to be the son of the former Emperor and passed the imperial edict to him, he was not recognized by other rebellious princes.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhou Changming contacted several rebel parties and called all rebel leaders together to discuss the alliance''s resistance to the northern Xinjiang army.


    The news was quickly sent to Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng. At this moment, a rebel leader on the list of Zhou Changming alliance is kneeling down in front of Ouyang Baofeng, banging his head, his forehead is already dripping with blood!

 Chapter 728

    Zhou Changming frowned and sighed. The most he did these days was sigh. I thought this time was the best opportunity. It was much better than the last one. As long as he played the banner of the seventh prince, he would gather countless supporters.


    Taking advantage of the opportunities of the northern Xinjiang, the war with Risheng Empire and the northern region, they recruited troops, expanded their power and territory, and then marched into Chang''an city to become emperor.


    The idea is very good, the fact is very cruel, the first to raise the flag of self-reliance, not him. When he got in touch with him, he thought that with his pure royal blood, he would be able to come to him and swear to be loyal to him, but he was scorned by the other side, saying that he was a fake prince.


    After that, a series of nobles and powerful people supported themselves to become king, or intended to seize the country and covet the throne.


    The status of the prince of the former dynasty was not only not recognized by these people, but also ridiculed repeatedly. No one was willing to abandon his ambition and submit to him.


    These, already let this seven princes, is very vexed, see Huang Tu overlord, difficult incomparable, worry of white hair. None of these can stop his ambition, let alone stop him. He believed that with his wisdom and strategy, the final winner must be him.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the biggest war in a thousand years would end so soon!


    What was more unexpected was that Northern Xinjiang not only won, but also won a great victory. It did not lose much troops. On the contrary, it gained huge benefits from the war. The rising Empire and the surrender of the generals of the northern region became slaves of the northern region. Usually, these people perform hard labor and issue weapons and armor, which is enough to make the princes of several routes to prosper their troops and the elite soldiers who are afraid of them like tigers!


    The most important thing is that these slave soldiers are brave and fearless. As long as they fight, no matter how many people die around them and whether the war situation is good for them or not, no one will step back!


    Even if these slave soldiers can be killed and injured severely, they will not damage the northern army at all!


    It''s just the slave soldiers that have caused them such a headache that they are constantly retreating, not to mention that after the slave soldiers, they are also following the most elite army in Northern Xinjiang that they dare not look directly at!


    Once again, he sighed in secret. He did not dare to let his subordinates hear him. Otherwise, the already terrified morale of the army would collapse: "now the situation is very bad for us. The wind chasing army has never done anything. Those slave soldiers are dead, and Ouyang Baofeng will not blink his eyes. If Prince Ben gives them some benefits, do you think they can be transferred to Prince Ben? "


    A senior general standing below pondered for a moment, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard that the families of those slave soldiers are in Northern Xinjiang, and they are under the control of the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang. It''s even more rumored that the northern regions are all accepted and submitted to... "


    At this point, he stopped and didn''t go on. The seventh prince, who claimed to be the crown prince of Tianyuan Kingdom, naturally understood what he didn''t say.


    After listening to his subordinates'' words, Zhou Changming frowned more tightly and held the armrest of the chair tightly in both hands: "these slave soldiers are just the rebels, Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng. They are besieged by tricks and have to surrender to them. For many years, the northern region has been the enemy of the Central Plains, and the northern region is vast and numerous tribes. The so-called fengqingxiao''s acceptance of the words of the northern region is nothing more than the bravado of those rebels


    The general bowed his head slightly, hung his hand, stood respectfully and said nothing.


    Zhou Changming stood up, hesitated and said: "it''s a pity that the crown prince has contacted Beiyu for many times, but there is no news. If we can make Beiyu fight again, we can certainly ease the current crisis."


    "Alas..."


    He couldn''t help sighing again. He was irritable, angry and despairing: "now, my Lord has called all kinds of anti kings together to discuss the important matter of jointly resisting the rebels. Those ignorant people are still hesitating. Many excuses are really hard to achieve. It''s a pity that God won''t give me more time. Otherwise, a great general like Ai Qing will surely be able to take in more troops and complete the great cause of fighting against the enemy. "


    The general stepped forward and whispered a few words in Zhou Changming''s ear.


    Listening to the words of his confidant, his eyes gradually brightened. After his subordinates finished, he reached out and patted his subordinates on the shoulder: "Wei Feng, you are worthy of being the most effective general of the prince. You are not only brave, but also resourceful. With the help of Aiqing, why don''t we worry about the success of the event? "


    At this moment, he swept away the depression for many days and turned his eyes: "this matter needs to be considered in the long run, and there must be no oversight. Wei Feng, you are really my right arm. When he became the crown prince of Japan, he will be rewarded heavily."


    Wei Feng bowed himself: "it''s my pleasure to serve your Highness the prince. I don''t want a high official position. I just want my Lord to be in charge of the country and the world is peaceful. That''s enough."


    After hearing these words, Zhou Changming was even more happy. Although Wei Feng was not his direct lineage, he had made many miraculous achievements since he followed him. They are extremely brave, fearless of death and submissive. How many times, Wei Feng attacked cities and plundered land, defeated many soldiers who refused to submit to him, and took in many generals.


    Wei Feng took the lead and had both wisdom and courage. He was never proud of his merits or indulged in pleasure. He was extremely obedient and obedient to him.No one would be dissatisfied with such subordinates. Zhou Changming paid more and more attention to Wei Feng.


    After a long discussion, Zhou Changming solemnly said, "Wei Feng, you are the most trusted person of the prince. This is a big matter. You must not let slip any information. Success or failure depends on this."


    Wei Feng knelt down on one knee: "I will do my best to kill this generation for my Lord!"


    Zhou Changming, the seventh prince, who claimed to be the son of the former Emperor, once again wrote a letter in his own hand, inviting several rebel armies and kings to meet and discuss an alliance to jointly resist the strong enemy in Northern Xinjiang. This time, all the anti kings were greatly moved, because in his letter, Zhou Changming elected a real leader from them to fight against the rebellion and the great plan of the world.


    The anti king who was jointly elected was the main one, and the others were all under the command of the ministers, and they were all in one place.


    The most exciting thing is that Zhou Changming volunteered not to participate in the election. He was willing to be a subordinate. He was given priority to those who were elected, obeyed orders, and was at his disposal.


    Under the measures of Zhou Changming, the alliance was accepted by all parties. These rebels also knew that if they were to merge and serve one Lord, they would still be able to resist the northern army, otherwise they would be defeated by each one.


    Together with Zhou Changming, there are a total of six rebel parties, which are scheduled to join the alliance in Siye town in a few days.

 Chapter 729

    During the period of fengqingxiao''s personal expedition to leave Chang''an City, the ambitious or scheming people took advantage of Northern Xinjiang to resist the strong enemy. Of course, there were more than six people who changed their minds. They directly attacked cities and plundered land in a high-profile manner, expanded their power and territory, and even raised the banner of rebellion.


    Dare not be so blatant, support the soldiers with self-respect, wait and see after the plot, either gradually expand their influence and territory, or support the soldiers to support themselves.


    Under the turmoil, as time goes on, because no one is optimistic about the biggest war in a thousand years that Northern Xinjiang needs to face, many forces, big and small, have sprung up. Of course, not everyone is qualified to take the tiger skin as the banner. What''s more, they just take the opportunity to gain some benefits or want to dominate.


    Among them, there are also many insightful and capable officials who, in order to protect local safety, do things that are against the rules or even against the law.


    For example, in order to make the place peaceful, these officials recruited young people to join the army, blocked the main roads of the city, and increased taxes without permission. The local revenue, grain and tax revenue are not handed over to the state treasury, but are intercepted, recruited, strengthened and so on. Every one of these is a felony enough to kill one''s head or even one''s family. However, because of the rebellion everywhere, Chang''an City has no owner, and no one has ever investigated it.


    As time goes on, among these officials, the ambitious ones naturally have many plans to expand their forces and territory.


    Other officials who do not have such a heart also support their troops and respect themselves. They have heavy troops all over the border and are strictly guarded.


    Among all the traitors, one of the garrison envoys was the funniest. He expanded his forces to nearly 200000 in a short time with his original strength. At that time, this man had the most troops among all the traitors.


    However, a strong military force is not necessarily a good thing, sometimes it will become a tragedy.


    Many of the newly requisitioned soldiers were forced to do so. Naturally, they were filled with resentment. New recruits, however, can''t come in handy with short-term training. These are just small problems, clothing, armor, weapons And so on many necessities, but there is a huge gap. The inventory accumulated for many years has been emptied, and even the worn-out armor weapons have been used, but they are far from meeting the needs of 200000 troops.


    Clothing is easy to say, soldiers can also wear the original clothing, or can wear any clothing.


    Armor can also be ignored for the time being. After all, there is no need to fight the enemy in a short time. But without weapons, what''s an army?


    As a result, the general''s soldiers appeared with forks, pig knives, hoes, shovels and other weapons.


    The most serious problem is not the lack of armor and weapons, or even the payment of money, but the problem of food. The 200000 troops need a huge amount of food every day. Of course, these soldiers who were forcibly recruited without permission could not be recognized by the imperial court, and they would not be paid.


    Soon, how to feed 200000 troops and make these people have enough to eat became the biggest headache for the general.


    It was not long before the time limit set by Ouyang Baofeng, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, for all parties to surrender unconditionally and absolutely. Everywhere they went, all the capitals, towns, troops, money and food belonged to northern Xinjiang.


    Soon after, the northern army will be in the city, and all the traitors will be in fear.


    Under this situation, the alliance of Siye town was quickly promoted by Zhou Changming, and several major rebel princes came to discuss how to join forces to resist the northern Xinjiang army.


    This news was soon presented to Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng.


    The surrounding areas of Siye town are plains, and there is no place to hide the generals within dozens of miles. The leaders of all walks of life who come to the alliance are not allowed to bring a large army. Each leader can command 10000 troops, but they are not allowed to enter within 30 miles around the town. They can only lead 1000 troops to the north of the town.


    In order to reassure the princes, they can first send a team of people to explore around the town at will. After entering the town to check, the leaders of all roads can enter the town.


    The people led by the rebel party all cherish their lives. They think that they are the right ones and will ascend to the throne in the future. Therefore, they all send a team of people to explore around and in Siye town. When the subordinates came back to report that everything was normal and safe, they entered the town with the required 1000 talents.


    Small Siye Town, not so big place, can accommodate many people of several princes. Therefore, most of these soldiers and horses can only be stationed in Siye Town, not all of them can follow their main general to protect them.


    Zhou Changming''s face was full of simple, honest and sincere smile. He apologized to the vassals who came to him one after another: "ladies and gentlemen, this place is so small that there is really no place to place your elite soldiers. I keep expanding day and night, and it can only accommodate more than a thousand people. "


    All the anti kings could not help frowning. This should be a ancestral hall, surrounded by fresh soil, bricks and so on.


    Zhou Changming sighed: "we should have chosen a bigger city and a better place, but this place is safer, which can make you rest assured. I hope you will have a good understanding of the simple places."One of the anti Wang frowned and looked around: "it''s nothing simple. It''s important. It''s just right to agree on something important earlier. No one will pay attention to these minor details."


    Other people nodded their heads and said that if it wasn''t for the geographical characteristics of Siye Town, they had sent people to explore that Zhou Changming didn''t have any troops here, but only took a few hundred people to expand and clean up the ancestral hall here for the purpose of alliance, how could they easily enter the place arranged by Zhou Changming?


    "I only send 20 men here to serve you with tea and water. I will never bring a soldier into the ancestral hall. This place is being cleaned up in a hurry. The number of people it can hold is really limited. Please bring 100 people in and arrange the rest around the ancestral hall. What do you think? "


    "A hundred people..."


    Seeing someone hesitating, Zhou Changming looked simple: "I have only arranged 20 miscellaneous workers here, and each of you has 100 people. There will be no place to stand here. There are no soldiers around the ancestral hall. They are all elite soldiers brought by you. I sincerely invite you to come and discuss major issues. Do you have any doubts? "


    The leaders of various rebel groups exchanged eyes with their subordinates and other leaders.


    Indeed, there are no people of Zhou Changming here, and there are no people around. There are only a few people in the huge ancestral hall. Moreover, their subordinates stayed here to monitor the ancestral hall after they had explored it before. Just now, they told them in private that there was no ambush.


    At the invitation of Zhou Changming with a smile, the rebel leaders, each with a hundred confidants, entered the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 730

    The main rebel generals who participated in the alliance, the main members of various anti kings who participated in the alliance, the number of people and horses, the situation of Siye town


    All the details related to the alliance of Siye Town, and even some of Zhou Changming''s layout plans, were continuously presented to Feng Qingxiao and Ouyang Baofeng. If Zhou Changming saw these at this moment, he would be absolutely astonished.


    It has not been smooth to gather all the rebel parties together to form a league. This is the third invitation of Zhou Changming.


    He knew that these people would never have agreed to join the alliance so happily if he hadn''t offered to take part in the election of the Communist Party instead of being a minister. Of course, if we do not choose Siye Town, but other places that make these people doubt, these people will not easily enter.


    What''s even worse is the election of the co Lord. There are five candidates who are qualified to be elected as the Lord. However, only one of them can become the monarch, and the others must become the subordinates of the monarch.


    These people work hard, of course, no one is willing to make clothes for others, willing to submit to the feet of others. Among the five rebel leaders, there were those who stood on their own as kings, and some who almost called themselves emperors. These people were all feudal officials, who had been in power in the local area before, and they were high-ranking officials. During this period of time, the supporting soldiers are self respecting, coveting Dabao, and even more ambitious. They all think that they are qualified to let others submit to them.


    There''s a lot of controversy!


    When these leaders of the rebel party argued endlessly in Siye Town, they were unable to elect one of them as their monarch for a while. However, the elite teachers of Northern Xinjiang have quietly gone deep into the Central Plains.


    Many officials in Chang''an City, together with their names, appealed to the emperor to return from northern Xinjiang as soon as possible and take charge of the government. They were loyal to the emperor and denounced treason. After the great victory in Northern Xinjiang, many officials in Kyoto had already communicated with Northern Xinjiang openly and secretly. They were eager to show that they were loyal to the emperor and that all the rebels should be killed.


    At the beginning, Feng Qingxiao left Chang''an City, and many officials in Kyoto were taken away, as well as many official families.


    These people, whether willing or helpless, have been tied to the chariot of Northern Xinjiang. To resist foreign enemies and to be afraid of them is to commit suicide. Only by fighting bravely can we have the chance to kill them and come back alive. And those officials who follow fengqingxiao to the north of Xinjiang are more cautious under Ouyang Baofeng''s eyes.


    After that, fengqingxiao went straight to the northern region. These officials stayed in Northern Xinjiang all the time.


    During the northern Xinjiang war, Ouyang Baofeng also arranged many things for these officials to do. Although these people can''t fight against the enemy, they are all officials who have been in Kyoto for a long time. None of them is not a person with outstanding intelligence, so he will not let them go. In the territory of Northern Xinjiang, his Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang left the matter to these people, and they never dared to slack off.


    When the war was stable, all of these officials in Kyoto lost several laps of weight and gained some wrinkles or white hair.


    However, after the war, Ouyang Baofeng did not let these officials go, and still detained them in Northern Xinjiang to do things. No one dares to ask the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang to leave and go back. For those who are not open-minded, slack and perfunctory in official affairs, intending to make Marshal Ouyang think that they can''t be reused, and those who can take the opportunity to return to Kyoto will be beheaded for the most serious cases and imprisoned for the least.


    Originally they were in Kyoto, serving the emperor, but now they are in Northern Xinjiang, serving the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang.


    These officials all have countless contacts and ties with all parties. However, they all have to follow Ouyang Baofeng, and all their resources and skills can only be dedicated to northern Xinjiang for Ouyang Baofeng''s use. Otherwise, the only way for them to survive is to die and the prosperity of Northern Xinjiang.


    If Northern Xinjiang is in decline, the ruthless and resourceful Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang will definitely kill them first.


    Zhou Changming was silent and looked on coldly. He could not help but feel more contempt in his heart. At this critical time, these stupid people are still fighting for the power and the throne. They don''t know how to unite and have some hope.


    If the subordinates of these people can be under his command and loyal to him. With his intelligence, the imperial orthodoxy of the former Emperor was able to dominate Chang''an as soon as possible, although it was difficult to pacify the world for the time being.


    Think of here, his heart is a little hot again, in the heart secretly calculating, some distracted.


    "General Zhou, the seventh prince!"


    "Seven princes!"


    Someone called in a more emphatic tone, and Zhou Changming woke up. His face was full of Honesty: "what''s your opinion?"


    One of the anti Wang Meifeng picked up: "we have been discussing for a long time, but it''s hard to make a decision. Only the general is a bystander here. The general thinks, among us, who should be elected?"


    Zhou Changming was shocked: "this It''s really hard for me to answer. You are all heroes with both ability and political integrity. "


    Another impatiently said: "this kind of officialdom does not need to be said. We all think that we should be elected. Only you stay out of the business. Please give us your opinion.""Do you all agree with me when I say who should be elected as the leader?"


    Five people looked at each other, their faces were not good-looking, no one answered Zhou Changming''s question, but they were all thinking about Zhou Changming and which one of them was good. Or whether this guy, who claims to be the seventh son of the former Emperor, secretly made a deal with one of them.


    It''s not impossible. Otherwise, how could Zhou Changming, who always boasted of the lineage of the former Emperor and the Royal orthodoxy, suddenly give up the election?


    Think of here, these people will not easily say anything, for fear of Zhou Changming and other people''s tricks.


    The person who spoke first gave a gloomy smile: "I''d like to hear the general''s opinions, or let me wait for Mao Sai to open up."


    He will never say who Zhou Changming thinks should be elected, he will admit it, but he can test who Zhou Changming wants to recommend. Of course, he never admitted that Zhou Changming was the blood of the former Emperor and the royal family was orthodox. That''s why they called Zhou Changming "general" instead of "seventh Prince", let alone "His Royal Highness".


    Zhou Changming stood up, turned to the back of his seat, and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very easy. Since you are so embarrassed, I''ll help you decide this matter."


    Then the sound of bowstring came into people''s ears, but the wall behind Zhou Changming turned over and there was a gap that could only allow one person to pass through. He quickly jumped into the gap, and the wall continued to rotate, re sealing the gap.


    "Ah We are in the trap... "


    The sharp arrows flew from the door and window to all the anti kings!

 Chapter 731

    An ambush was set up in Siye town. In the name of expansion, it was secretly arranged in the ancestral hall. On the surface, there were no people of Zhou Changming in the ancestral hall. In fact, the underground of the ancestral hall has already been dug through the road and basement to hide the elite soldiers under the ground.


    All the anti kings sent people to explore in Siye Town, only to see a few hundred of Zhou Changming''s subordinates. This is just what Zhou Changming wanted these people to see.


    In advance in the layout of the town, although the town is not big, but there are many residents.


    Those who went to explore in Siye town didn''t pay attention to the common people, let alone go door to door. In fact, many families in Siye town became the garrison of Zhou Changming''s troops. Among the dwellings, even the shops, the people were not the people of the original Siye Town, but the elite soldiers of Zhou Changming.


    The alliance was used to deceive all the people against the king into many pre arranged towns, and the number of people and horses was limited. Inside and outside the ancestral hall, when they joined the alliance, Zhou Changming''s elite soldiers had already besieged the ancestral hall.


    There is no way for the crossbow to fight against the rain, and there is no way for the king to escape?


    In a moment, all the anti kings in the ancestral hall, as well as their confidants around them, were covered with sharp arrows and turned into hedgehogs.


    The smell of blood, floating in the air.


    As for the people and horses who were brought into the ancestral hall by the anti kings, they were warmly received by Zhou Changming''s people before, and they brought tea and snacks and so on. Although some people didn''t eat it, most of them drank tea, but they didn''t know that there was some medicine in the tea that made them feel powerless. Under the attack, some people reacted quickly and wanted to resist, but most of them had no strength and were paralyzed on the ground. In a short period of time, they were all killed.


    The soldiers and horses who were left outside the ancestral hall also met with the people from Siye town to provide drinks and food.


    Because most of the people who come to deliver drinks and food are local women, who dress up beautifully and speak softly. These generals, of course, would not have any doubts about these women. Seeing such a scene, few people could control it, and almost all of them used the drinks and food that the women from Siye town sent.


    In the same way, medicine is also given to these drinks and food.


    When these people realized that something was going on in the ancestral hall, it seemed that something was wrong, and they wanted to pick up their weapons and go in to check, they knew that they had been plotted by the other side.


    Numerous young men with sharp blades and bows and arrows came out of the houses and shops.


    On the wall of the courtyard and on the roof of the house, bows and arrows were fired at the same time. The men and horses brought by various anti kings are weak and weak, not to mention resisting. They have no strength to escape, and they can only watch themselves being killed by each other.


    A restaurant upstairs, Wei Feng coldly looking at this scene.


    In Siye Town, there was a strong smell of blood. It wasn''t long before the screams, curses and cries of pain disappeared. On the road, the red blood flowed in the park.


    The body was dragged down, and soon the road and places were quiet again. If it wasn''t for the disgusting smell of blood in the air, there was still a lot of blood on the road and nearby, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    "To the general, all the enemy troops have been killed, and none of them has been left out."


    At this time, Wei Feng had come down from the upstairs, nodded and stepped into the ancestral hall. Similarly, the corpses in the ancestral hall were being dragged away and cleaned up. In the hall of the alliance just now, several anti kings and the bodies of their confidants were still placed in the distance and not dragged away.


    He clasped his fist and bowed: "see you, your highness."


    Zhou Changming laughed. He no longer had a simple and honest expression on his face, but had endless ambition: "Wei Feng, well done, it''s rare that you can come up with such a clever plan to kill these idiots here. Now that all the anti kings have been killed and there are no leaders, the prince will be able to show his skills and take over all the soldiers and horses. "


    "His Highness the prince said that this is all his Highness''s strategy. Only by using his arms like a God can he build this wonderful skill. There are still some elite soldiers in Siye town. If your Highness has no other orders, I will deal with this matter. "


    Zhou Changming is in a good mood. Ever since he learned of the great victory in Northern Xinjiang, he has been frightened. When he learned that Feng Qingxiao had returned to northern Xinjiang and that Northern Xinjiang had sent troops to fight the rebellion, he couldn''t eat and sleep. Until this time, just heart for one Chang, laughing more than.


    He raised his hand slightly: "you go, take the heads of these people. If those soldiers refuse to surrender, kill them all, and don''t leave any of them."


    "Yes, sir."


    Wei Feng left with his troops.


    It is very similar to the scene in Siye town just now. The wine, meat and delicious food have already been sent to all the anti kings in the name of laboring troops by the gentry and rich businessmen in Siye town and stationed in the military camp 30 miles away from Siye town. Not only that, but also the beautiful women in the land of fireworks. For the filial piety of the people in Siye Town, the anti King subordinates from all walks of life felt that it was better to be respectful than obedient, and gladly accepted it.


    Five groups of anti king, each with 10000 people and horses, nearly 50000 people and horses, were stationed 30 li away from the town of four fields.These men and horses were all the elite of the anti King forces, and the combined forces were quite considerable. It''s very difficult to make a frontal attack, kill 50000 elite soldiers, or force the other side to surrender. Although there were many arrangements in advance, the area of Siye town was limited, and it was necessary to act secretly, not to let out any information. Wei Feng brought only 20000 subordinates.


    Fortunately, the 50000 troops are owned by the five anti King groups and are not gathered together.


    Wei Feng also used the method of wine and meat consolation to confuse all the anti King soldiers. When these people ate and drank the wine and meat he had given, they had no resistance.


    "The newspaper, general, has been arranged according to the general''s orders."


    After receiving the report, Wei Feng raised his lips slightly, and his eyes flashed with strong murders, urging his horse to gallop to one of the places where the anti King soldiers and horses were stationed.


    "Wei Feng, you despicable and shameless man..."


    "Cut it!"


    Wei Feng didn''t look at his anti King generals who were angry and insulted. With a single order, those generals who had been tied with ropes and even insulted him were beheaded on the spot.


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    He sat on the top and coldly watched the anti King generals who were tied up and knelt down in front of them. They were thrown in front of them with a head: "let them go, your master''s head is here. Those who don''t want to surrender, just stand up."


    Get Wei Feng''s order, press and hold the hands of the prisoners and release them immediately. At that time, some people wanted to stand up. After listening to Wei Feng''s two words, they also saw their Lord''s head placed in front of their eyes. Their body just stood up, and they couldn''t help getting shorter.


    At this time, if they dare to stand up, they are unwilling to surrender, and they will surely fall to the ground immediately!

 Chapter 732

    Golden helmet, golden armor, shining in the sun, just like the generals from the sky. Neat and orderly team, solemn, meandering forward. At a glance, I can''t see the tail of the team, and I don''t know how many people there are.


    On the horse in the troop, a general was sitting, not angry, handsome and powerful, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Daddada..."


    In the sound of a horse''s hoof, someone came from afar. The general was still in deep thought and didn''t notice the small change.


    "Father, please have a look."


    Cloud Ziyin came forward to ask, with military intelligence report, hands to cloud flying top in front of. Then he came back to his senses, reached for it, opened it and looked at it, with a happy look on his face: "it''s amazing that such a great change has happened. Although Zhou Changming is ambitious, he has carried out this vicious trick, and wants to take all kinds of anti King soldiers under his command and occupy all kinds of anti King territory today. Unfortunately, there is a huge hidden danger in this matter, and the rebels are bound to fall apart. "


    "Father, but what''s the good news?"


    Yun Feiding nodded and handed it to Yun Ziyin to watch: "Marshal Ouyang is very strong all the way. Wherever he passes, he will open the city to surrender and the rebels will retreat. Our progress is quite smooth. Even if there are some people who are looking for death, where the imperial guards go, they should take over Chang''an. "


    Yun Ziyin frowned slightly: "father, our army is invincible and invincible, and it is the will of the people. It is just around the corner to recover Chang''an and pacify the rebellion. But I don''t know where the emperor is now? Why doesn''t the queen come back? "


    Hearing his son''s question, yunfeiding''s sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    First of all, it was rumored that the emperor was personally in command of the army, and that the army was set up to fight the rebellion. However, he never saw the emperor since that night. All the news, and none of it is a serious military intelligence report, is just rumors.


    Later, there was news and legend that the emperor was mobilizing the elite troops of the northern region at the junction of the northern Xinjiang and the northern region to fight the rebellion together with the northern Xinjiang army.


    Others don''t know the details of the news, but he is clear about it.


    Indeed, during this period of time, it was the generals of the northern region who pioneered in front of the army and encountered obstacles to rebel fighting. However, these generals were slaves captured or surrendered during the war between Northern Xinjiang and northern regions before, and they were not transferred from northern regions.


    Using the slave soldiers as vanguards to consume the traitors without compromising the forces in Northern Xinjiang can also reduce the number of slave soldiers, which is beneficial but not harmful. The tribes, families and relatives of these slave soldiers are all in Northern Xinjiang, and no one dares to have any different ideas. They fight against the enemy and march forward bravely. Even if some of these slaves had different ideas, it was difficult to find a way.


    What''s more, even ordinary people can now see that the general trend of treason is gone, and it won''t be long before they jump around.


    Seeing his father''s silence, Yun Ziyin said in a low voice: "the commander ordered his father to lead the imperial guards, recover some state capitals, and march into Chang''an. However, the country can not be without a monarch for a day. Seeing that it is not far from Chang''an, when will the emperor and the empress return to Beijing?"


    Yun Feiding stares at Yun Ziyin: "it''s not a short time to follow the marshal. After training these times, you are still so unstable. You should let zizhao follow your father and let you be taught by the marshal."


    Yun Ziyin quickly bowed his head and bowed his body: "my son is not talented, and he has high expectations of his father."


    "There must be a deep meaning in the emperor''s arrangement. Just follow the commander''s orders. You need to ask and talk more."


    "Yes, son."


    Although the words say so, there are many questions in yunfeiding''s heart. He misses his daughter yunzihuang. I know the answer, but I can''t find it. Perhaps the emperor and empress stayed at the border of Northern Xinjiang and northern regions in order to stabilize the rear of Northern Xinjiang and pacify the rebellion as soon as possible.


    It''s just


    He looked into the distance and put away many thoughts and doubts. Ouyang Baofeng still asked him to lead all the imperial guards and let him lead them from northern Xinjiang. Along the way, we took in some state capitals, settled down places, and went to Chang''an City as soon as possible to control Chang''an city. In this case, it shows that marshal Ouyang still trusts him very much, otherwise he can be controlled by his side or his military power can be weakened.


    Willing to let him command the Imperial Guard alone, take Chang''an first, and control Chang''an City in his hands, this is not the general trust, but the extreme trust depends on him.


    "Newspaper..."


    At this time, the military intelligence report was sent back. The vanguard team he had sent had already arrived outside Chang''an city.


    Yun Ziyin bowed: "father, son is willing to be the pioneer, leading a team of imperial guards, into Chang''an."


    He nodded: "so good, don''t be rash, everything more cautious, more consultation with Haibo."


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at the figure of the second son, Yun Feiding''s face shows a smile. The two sons are very useful. And now we have grandchildren and grandchildren. We can say that there are successors. His only son, Yun Chengfeng, has children even though he is not a successful one. He decided that after returning to Kyoto this time, he would try his best to teach these grandchildren from childhood, so as to avoid the appearance of the same black sheep as Yun Chengfeng."After the rebellion is put down, I will resign, hand over the military power and retreat bravely."


    He frowned tightly and couldn''t say anything to anyone. After a long time, his daughter didn''t give birth to a son and a half to the emperor. He had already realized that there must be some reason, but his daughter lost her mother when she was young. Moreover, he and his daughter had been together for more than half a year and had not seen each other since the last parting. Since his daughter went to Beiyu, the news has rarely spread. How can he not be worried.


    "Is there any discord between the emperor and Zihuang? Or the Emperor... "


    In my heart, I suspect that the emperor or his daughter has something wrong with her body, so I haven''t had an heir for so long. But this doubt can only be deeply buried in my heart, even with my two sons.


    Soon after, Yun Ziyin led the guards and entered Chang''an. The news of taking control of Chang''an spread all over the country.


    Ouyang Baofeng got the military intelligence report for the first time. He was silent for a long time and sighed: "Qingxiao, you must understand why you let yunfeiding recover Chang''an. Now, we can only hope that Yun Zihuang has some concern for Yun Feiding. She doesn''t forget her old love and can''t find a way to go back. She is willing to stay with you from now on. "


    At this moment, Yun Zihuang is studying how to connect with the turbulence of time and space through this meteorite in her hand.


    Many news changes, she did not know, did not ask attention.


    Where the original meteorite fell, she sat in the crater left by the excavation of the meteorite, with the meteorite beside her, and some other debris similar to this meteorite around her.

 Chapter 733

    "Do you think it over and decide to go back?"


    "I haven''t found a way to go back yet. It''s too early to ask your questions."


    "See you so wholeheartedly looking for a way to go back, isn''t it determined to get rid of all difficulties and return to your planetary age?"


    Yun Zihuang looked up at the sky: "maybe I can''t find a way to go back, but I always have to try. Do you really want to go back?"


    "It doesn''t make any difference to me there. Here, I''m more important than in the age of the planet. I''m like a God."


    "So, when I find a way to go back and prepare to go back, do you want to stay and become the God of the world?"


    A stone next to Yun Zihuang had a human face, and what he said just now was exactly what the Stone said. Now, the stone is throwing its mouth, and its expression is very discontented: "I am tied with you. If you want to leave, how can I stay?"


    "There should be a way to break the bond between us?"


    The stone''s mouth turned more severe: "there is no way, even if you will become dust in all kinds of turbulence, the God can only accompany you, even without residue."


    This stone is the God of the empty capsule. In order not to be locked up, he can play outside happily, communicate with Yun Zihuang at any time, and create the same carrier as the stone. In fact, on the surface, this stone is no different from other stones. It contains high technology inside. Although it can''t be compared with medical robots, it can keep the empty capsule outside for a long time and chat with Yun Zihuang at any time.


    She said with a wry smile, "so you don''t want to go back?"


    "Do you really want to go back? According to my analysis, your ideas are extremely complex and contradictory. If you don''t want to go back, you don''t have to go back so hard to find clues, do you? "


    These words kept her silent for a long time. Indeed, when she left the gurun tribe, she was determined to find a way to go back to her planetary age. But now, her idea has changed and she can''t decide whether to leave here and go back when she finds a way to go back.


    This is a difficult multiple-choice question. Even if we eliminate many dangers, it is a lifetime to fall into the turbulence of time and space, and there is little hope to return to the original planetary age. She didn''t know what kind of choice she would make when she was really faced with a choice.


    If it is as easy as opening a door, she will be able to return to the original world


    "Here comes the wind."


    In the absence of spirit, I get the reminder from the empty capsule, and then I find that fengqingxiao is flying silently.


    "Zihuang, my father-in-law has returned to Chang''an."


    She was stunned, he came to squat beside her: "just got the news, father-in-law has entered the city."


    "So fast..."


    I thought that yunfeiding would come back one day, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon. All the mind, are focused on looking for meteorite, as well as the clues to go back, for a time, she did not think, why cloud flying peak so quickly back to Kyoto.


    "My father-in-law didn''t know your exact information so far. He thought you were still in Beiyu."


    Looking at her silent, he did not speak quietly, knowing that the elder brother arranged this for the sake of him and Yun Zihuang. But looking at the little girl, day and night wholeheartedly looking for clues to go back, did not want to leave the slightest meaning, I''m afraid that the news of cloud flying peak back, also can''t let her change her mind. It is very likely that she will not go to see the father and continue to hide her whereabouts.


    "How is father?"


    "Good."


    "Have you met my father?"


    Feng Qingxiao shook his head: "my father-in-law doesn''t know where I am, let alone where I am."


    Her eyes misty up, to avoid his eyes: "since my father has come back, Chang''an city is under your control again, the country can not be a day without a king, you should now be re ascended Dabao, in the Jinluan palace summoned officials."


    "Picturesque mountains and rivers, how can you open your lips with a smile? I don''t want to be king in the world. I just want to laugh and see flowers with you. "


    "For the sake of me, is it worth giving up thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, seeking hegemony, wealth and glory, and beauty in the world?"


    "You are all I have. There is no room for anything else in my eyes and heart."


    Her unswerving tone and affectionate eyes made her unable to say anything. For a long time, staring at each other like this, time just like a standstill in general, the whole world, only her and him.


    Until, the distant sound of the horse''s hooves broke the silence, she said with a smile: "maybe we have to wait until that day, that time, there will be changes here, there will be clues to go back."


    He nodded: "before that, I''ll try my best to arrange more things. If you have any orders, let Tiewei do it."


    She stood up and looked at Chang''an City: "I want to see my father, but I don''t want him to see me."


    "Good."


    In Tiewei''s secret arrangement, not long after, she became a member of Tiewei and saw the cloud flying top.The time of parting was not long, but the father in front of him had white hair on his temples, and his body was dusty. On the face corner of the eye, looked carefully many tiny wrinkles, the dignified and solemn air is thick, no longer has the former refined.


    In this position, she can watch the cloud flying top carefully, but she won''t be noticed by the father. An ordinary and unimportant little Valet, no one will take a look more, not to mention, the tall iron guard around her, almost completely covered her. Not only see the father cloud flying top, but also see the second brother cloud Ziyin, can''t help from the heart of light sadness.


    So far, the father does not know that she is not his daughter.


    Perhaps he had already discovered something, but he never showed it, let alone mentioned it. No matter Yun Zihuang in the past or later, her father''s great love has never changed. In the past and present, it was this father who made up for the biggest regret in her heart and made her realize her parents'' love, even doting, and gave her a home.


    To Yun Feiding, she has both gratitude and father daughter feeling in her heart. However, she can''t meet him near the end of the world and call him "father" again.


    At this moment, she once again felt that the idea of returning to the planetary age was not only dangerous, but also selfish.


    Once firm heart, wavering again and again, here is not only the world of fengqingxiao, there are his kingdom soldiers, but also her family, father and brother!


    He bowed his head deeply, because if he looked at it again, he could not help calling "father" and breaking his determination to continue looking for clues to leave.


    "Come on, what are you doing standing there?"


    Tiewei walked a few steps. When she saw that yunzihuang was still standing in the same place, she frowned and said something. Then she woke up and quickly followed up, but she couldn''t help looking back at Xiangyun Feiding.

 Chapter 734

    Cloud flies the top to hear the movement of this side, also turned Mou to see to come over, just with the vision of cloud purple Huang touch together. He couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. The iron guard was short and thin, with a mediocre face, but he had a pair of urging eyes that were more attractive than the stars.


    Somehow, he felt as if he had seen this iron guard somewhere.


    Cloud purple Huang''s eyes and father a touch, immediately lowered his head, slightly turned around, clasped his fist bent over, then turned quickly to catch up with the front of the iron guard.


    The cloud flies the top to slightly frown, unexpectedly give birth to want to call this iron Wei''s idea, just the other side quickens pace, already walked out of the courtyard door. He drew back his eyes. Maybe it was some unknown Iron Guard he had seen before. There are still a lot of people waiting for him to summon. There are too many things to deal with. When he comes back, he can''t even take a bite of food. He soon throws the iron guard''s affairs behind him.


    Tiewei, who just stood beside yunzihuang, didn''t know her identity, otherwise she would not dare to scold.


    Out of Zhongyi palace, she couldn''t help sighing and sighing. She always wanted to avoid her father Yun Feiding and others. First, she saw Yun zizhao in Northern Xinjiang. Now, my father and Yun Ziyin are back in Chang''an city. The whole family in this strange world has seen it. Just the other side, did not see her, do not know where she is.


    Standing in the distance for a long time, staring at the Zhongyi palace, if she wants, she can not look for clues to go back, when those meteorite fragments do not exist. At any time, she can go back to Zhongyi palace and reunite with her family. However, at this moment, she is standing in the place where she can''t see her father. She is dazed at the former Marquis''s palace, the present palace and her former home.


    "Chang''an is still a city, but it has already changed. What do I want?"


    Soft voice, dissipated in the night sky, no one answered, only the late spring wind, with warmth blowing from her face.


    "Follow me silently for so long, don''t you want to say something now?"


    Not far away, a man appeared. He flew behind her and knelt down to kowtow: "my humble Minister Gao Changfei, see the empress and wait for her orders."


    I have known for a long time that Gao Changfei has been following her secretly. After Feng Qingxiao left, the master of Jin Yuan began to follow her. He didn''t disappear until Feng Qingxiao appeared. After arriving at the outskirts of Chang''an, Gao Changfei has been hiding not far away from her day and night. Although he does not appear, he is always there.


    Only when fengqingxiao appears, will Gao Changfei leave.


    "Get up, don''t call me empress again, and don''t kowtow to me. You are the master of Jin Yuan. Stay here with me. You are too talented to do anything with your master."


    Gao Changfei did not stand up, but still knelt respectfully on the ground: "according to the emperor''s will, follow and protect the empress, and I dare not violate the imperial edict."


    She laughs. This is the world. The officials are in order. The rules and etiquette are very strict. Even if Gao Changfei is a rare master of Jin and yuan, he doesn''t dare to be slighted.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "At the command of my mother, I have nothing to say."


    When the emperor ordered him to protect her secretly, he was forbidden to say anything irrelevant, let alone persuade her. He is not an idiot, even the emperor can''t let the empress change her mind, he is a minister, more can''t do, how dare to say more.


    Yun Zihuang looks back at Gao Changfei, and only onlookers can give her some useful suggestions. Maybe, it''s more reliable to go to talk with the God of the empty capsule.


    Unfortunately, no matter how intelligent the empty capsule is, it''s not human. It doesn''t understand people''s complex and contradictory emotions.


    Just, inside and outside Chang''an City, where to find this bystander?


    Who else can she talk to?


    Wry smile, she is actually a person without friends!


    The former owner is a joke among the famous girls in Kyoto. Naturally, there are no good friends. In this life, after she came over, she had to worry about hou Fu''s affairs. Later, she was tied to the chariot of fengqingxiao and had no time to make friends.


    After she came to this world, there were few people who could speak up in Chang''an city.


    "And beauty."


    After thinking about it, the only one who has close contacts and some friendships can barely be regarded as a spectator. The only one is the beautiful young master, young master Yu.


    She went to Gao Changfei and reached out to help him up: "take me to find childe Yu."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, or your master."


    Gao Changfei suddenly felt that a cold sweat came out of his forehead. He lent him some courage about his mother''s affairs, and he didn''t dare to tell anyone. But he didn''t dare to hide from the emperor. He didn''t dare to disobey her orders. He could only pray. The emperor would not know about it and asked him.


    Such as jade skin, autumn water for God, beautiful appearance, ice blue clothes, more set off the unique style, like just from the picture above, down the fairy general. But this incomparable beauty, but it appears in a man''s body.Yu, who was looking up the file, was stunned. He put down the file, stood up and went to the door: "go down. No one is allowed to get near the yard without your command."


    The bodyguards all stepped back. Gao Changfei bowed his head and appeared in front of the gate. When he saw him, he went forward and said in a low voice, "please."


    Gao Changfei did not follow in, but stood outside the gate of the courtyard to guard it.


    Childe Yu looked at the seemingly mediocre Tiewei quietly. If he could make Gao Changfei so respectful, his position must be very high, but he never remembered that there was such a person in the emperor''s Tiewei.


    "Don''t look, if even you can see my disguise, I don''t have to come out to see people."


    "Zunjia is..."


    This voice, he will never forget, countless dreams around the soul, engraved in the heart.


    But now hearing this voice, he couldn''t help staring at each other with unbelievable eyes. How could it be the queen who came here alone?


    She said with a smile: "it seems that the beauty has forgotten me."


    The young master Yu quickly bowed his hands and knelt down to pay homage. He was held by Yun Zihuang: "when we first knew each other, don''t treat me as a queen. You''re not a minister, so you can have something to say."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After listening to these words, his heart was beating fast. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Didn''t she have no feelings for him?


    Beautiful jade Yan, suddenly some powder dizzy, eyes crystal bright, raised his eyes to see, let him once Acacia become sick of her.

 Chapter 735

    Yun Zihuang walked casually in front of Childe Yu, sat down, held her cheek and looked around to find out if there was anyone around, and whether what she said to childe Yu would be heard by her.


    If someone eavesdrop, even the Jin Yuan master can''t hide the past in front of her.


    "Beauty, sit down and chat. If you are so nervous and polite, you can''t chat happily."


    "Yes..."


    At a loss, gongziyu took a bite on the tip of his tongue to wake himself up. He felt like a dream. The sharp pain of his tongue made him more rational. He was summoned by the emperor a few days ago. In front of her, is the emperor''s wife, empress.


    Thinking of each other''s identity, his heart changed from hot to cold, sank down, bowed to the ground: "waiting for the Queen''s command."


    "It''s said that you can''t have a good chat in this way. Can you just sit down and have a good talk?"


    He was silent for a moment. With a smile, he stepped forward and sat down: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Young master Yu is all ears."


    She was a little dejected: "after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t want to find a good friend who could talk in such a big Chang''an city. After thinking about it, I can only talk freely with you, and only you, my only friend, can give me some advice from the perspective of onlookers. "


    "It''s a great honor to be trusted by your mother. Please tell me."


    She frowned tightly, some words are really hard to say, the details and process of the matter, as well as the truth, are impossible to say to childe Yu. After pondering for a moment, she said, "I''ll tell you a story. You don''t have to be seated. You just listen to a story that has nothing to do with anyone."


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    I heard that she was willing to treat him as her only friend and said that he was the only one. In Chang''an City, I could only talk to him about anything. In his heart, young master Yu was sad and moved by joy. As long as he can do something for her, no matter what it is, he is willing.


    Yun Zihuang ponders over her words and sentences and tells the story of her relationship with Feng Qingxiao in the form of a story as someone else.


    She didn''t talk about the different world and the crossing, just two people from two countries and different worlds.


    Childe Yu listened silently all the time. When she finished the story and asked for his opinion, she said, "I want to start from myself. My mother should know something about my family background. At that time, young master Yu just wanted to avoid being beaten, scolded and humiliated, and even to die. "


    He whispered about his own experience, those unbearable past.


    "I got the emperor''s help and cultivated Hong En. At that time, Wei Chen worked for the emperor, thinking that he could destroy the emperor''s son-in-law''s house. He trampled the princess and my father, who was precious to the emperor''s son-in-law, on the ground and humiliated them. He knelt down in front of me and begged them to live or die."


    After talking for a long time, young master Yu said with a cool smile: "at that time, Wei Chen wanted to live in a muddle, but after he died, his idea completely changed. You have got all the results you want. What does your mother want? "


    "What do I want..."


    This is a very simple and complex problem. Gongziyu didn''t give her any advice, nor did he tell her what the two people in the story should do and what kind of choice they should make. However, he used his own experience to make her wake up.


    Everyone, because of the time, environment, place, and experience of things change, ideas change.


    What you once wanted may be within your reach after a few years, and what you once got may also become out of reach.


    Childe Yu smiles: "just a few decades, at most a hundred years, life is short. We should not only think deeply about what we want, but also cherish what we have. If you want to spend your life, don''t miss the most precious time. The most precious person is too rare. Some people can''t ask for it, others don''t know how to cherish it. Miss is a lifetime, Niang Niang just need to ask her heart, there will be an answer


    After listening to these words, Yun Zihuang was silent. She shared her life and death many times. She didn''t need to make a vow. She had already promised her life and death.


    If it wasn''t for that, how could she want to leave here and return to her own planetary age?


    "I abandoned my original name long ago and took my mother''s surname as my surname, which was given by the emperor. It''s just ridiculous that my father is greedy for glory and wealth, and he wants to be able to live for generations and have a lot of children and grandchildren. However, now I am the only son, but I refuse to take his surname and cut off his incense. "


    "Thank you. I hope only the two of us know what we said today."


    Childe Yu nodded with a smile: "even if the emperor inquired in person, childe Yu would never reveal a word."


    She turned and went out, some things, still need to calm down, think alone.


    Ouyang Baofeng personally marshals the army to fight the rebellion. There are five ways to fight the rebellion. Yunfeiding is one of them. The ultimate goal is to control Chang''an city. The other four armies, from different directions, recovered the state capitals along the way, returned to the rule of the Zixiao Empire, and successively defeated the rebels.


    In fact, the defeated rebels did not even have the honor to meet the famous Grand Marshal jiuweihu, Zhongrui king of Zixiao empire.Only the slave soldiers were sent out, and everywhere they went, they sang triumphantly.


    The alliance of Siye town and the five anti kings were all killed in the pit, and their elite confidants were either killed or surrendered. Later, Zhou Changming began to annex the people and territory of Wulu anti king, ordered them to surrender quickly, swore allegiance to him, and gave up the state capital.


    It''s not as simple as he thought. He thought that after the five way anti king and his confidant generals were killed, those people would be terrified and come to bow down in front of him.


    However, after the Dragon had no leader, there were not many people willing to surrender to him, let alone give up the city territory they occupied. Some of the five way anti King''s subordinates wanted to avenge the murdered master, some kept a close watch on the city, and most of them were looking for a way out in secret.


    Before long, the soldiers who took the initiative to ask Ouyang Baofeng to surrender were all of them.


    Wei Feng rushed, but there are also some anti Wang subordinates, defected to the past.


    Under the attack of the northern army, Zhou Changming was defeated and lost his city and land. His face was full of sadness. Before he could come up with any countermeasures, he was captured alive by Wei Feng and presented to Ouyang Baofeng the former seventh prince, Zhou Changming, who was called the prince himself, together with the state capital he occupied and the property of the soldiers and horses.


    At this time, Zhou Changming realized that Wei Feng, a trusted and respected general, had vowed to be loyal to Feng Qingxiao. He took advantage of Cong Junming''s rebellion to attack Feng Qingxiao and defected to him just for today.


    Lightning and thunder in the air, dark clouds surging, it is clear that just after noon, but it is like a thick night.


    "Ah..."


    The cloud purple Huang startles to cry a, hastily retreat toward the back, want to leave.


    In the sky, there is a huge eye, no, not an eye, but a whirlpool spinning fast. Whirlpool, turbulent surging, forming a huge suction, so that she can not exit.


    "Zihuang, no matter when and where, you and I will never leave!"


    A figure resolutely flew to the whirlpool, cloud purple Phoenix''s position, stretched out his hand to her.


    "Fengqingxiao..."


    "Emperor, empress..."


    Gao Changfei yells and rushes forward. However, in an instant, it''s dark and he loses the shadow of yunzihuang and fengqingxiao.


    (end of the whole book)